i{^/:W 
 
 hmi'M, 
 
 yM. 
 
 mx'im'h 
 
 ;''. ''iV'.'i'iVi'A'.v;'-" ' ' 
 

 
 c C 
 
 Eco<c*-c OKI <:< c<rc<.<f. ^^ >Vrr, <=S" ^^ cccc 
 
 Return this book on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. c^ 
 
 
 University of Illinois Library 
 
 '<c .r<?rc<r 
 
 vcccr 
 
 '. c e^ CGI 
 
 NOVi'?' 
 
 <c< c:c.-f< 
 
 <:< 
 
 
 
 *■ ' 
 
 T< 
 
 << 
 
 c* 
 
 
 ^.'. : 
 
 c< 
 
 << 
 
 < ^ 
 
 '' 
 
 <■■■( 
 
 <<- 
 
 <c 
 
 < * 
 
 r 
 
 f^ 
 
 c< 
 
 <c 
 
 c « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 <■< 
 
 ■r( 
 
 re 
 
 < < 
 
 « 
 
 Z <" 
 
 <'<- 
 
 <:< 
 
 - <_ 
 
 w 
 
 
 <<- 
 
 
 c 
 
 <: 
 
 (C 
 
 <:< C^ 
 
 < 
 
 <( 
 
 c<r c 
 
 « 
 
 < 
 
 « 
 
 rv 
 
 ■:< 
 
 ^^ 
 
 < 
 
 ■f 
 
 r:c 
 
 '< 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 f f 
 
 t^ t 
 
 r??;'/ 
 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 rr> 
 
 
 <4.C 
 
 t 
 
 fL 
 
 ^c 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 <LCc 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 tr<. 
 
 <■ 
 
 4trr 
 
 
 «\ 
 
 rr 
 
 <- 
 
 «C 
 
 ,c' <L c: ^ccrc 
 c c <rctecc 
 
 «:< , <r 
 
 ccr<xr ' c c <r
 
 9- 
 
 ^ 
 
 y
 
 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM 
 BRITANNICUM ; 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE TREES AXD SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, 
 
 i^atibc ant dTovrtsn, S?arTJi) anU ?^alf-?^ait»i), 
 
 PICTORIALLY AXD BOTANICALLY DELINEATED, 
 
 AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ; 
 WITH 
 
 THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT, 
 
 AND USES IN THE ARTS, IN USEFUL J^D ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IK 
 
 IiANDSCAPE-GARDENING j 
 
 PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AXD GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE 
 
 OF THE TREES AXD SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES 
 
 THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. 
 
 vBY J. C. LOUDOx^T, F.L. k H.S. kc. 
 
 AUTHOR OF THE BKCTCLOP^DIAS OF GARDENIXG ASD OP AGKICOLTURE. 
 
 IN EIGHT VOLUMES : 
 
 FOUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS ; 
 AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES. 
 
 HISTORY, GEOGRAPHY, AND SCIEXCE ; AXD DESCRIPTIOXS, FROM 
 i?AXUXCULA'c*EJ: TO STAPHYLEA CE.I, P. 494., IXCLUSIYE. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 f LOXDON: , 
 HEXET G. BOHX, TOEK STREET, COYENT GARDEN. 
 
 1854.
 
 Y.I 
 ^ TO HIS GRACE, 
 
 HUGH, DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, K.G. 
 
 My Lord Duke, 
 
 In dedicating to Your Grace the accompanying 
 Volumes, I am anxious to show how fully I appreciate the 
 encouragement which your ancestors and yourself have always 
 given to gardening pursuits, and more especially to the intro- 
 duction and cultivation of foreign trees and shrubs. How 
 much the British Arboretum is indebted to the noble family of 
 Northumberland, for the introduction of trees and shrubs from 
 America during the last century, is evinced by the Hortus 
 Kewensis, Miller's Dictionarij, and other works which record 
 the names of the first introducers of foreign plants ; and how 
 various and magnificent are the specimens of foreign trees which 
 exist in the grounds at Syon, the numerous portraits of them 
 which are given in the Volumes now submitted to the public 
 . bear ample testimony. 
 
 oo 
 
 For the kindness which Your Grace has evinced, in having had 
 
 .these portraits made expressly for my work, I am desirous that 
 
 M:his dedication should be considered as a public memorial of my 
 
 -pasting gratitude. 
 
 -J 
 
 S I have the honour to subscribe myself 
 
 Your Grace's 
 ' Very obedient humble Servant, 
 
 The Author. 
 
 i 
 
 Baysivater, May 20. 1838. 
 
 A 2
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 X HE main object which induced the author to undertake this Work was, the 
 hope of diffusing more generally, among gentlemen of landed property, a taste 
 for introducing a greater variety of trees and shrubs in their plantations and 
 pleasure-grounds. He had observed, for a number of years, that, though many 
 new and beautiful trees and shrubs were annually introduced from foreign 
 countries into our botanic gardens and nurseries, yet the spread of these 
 plants in the grounds of country residences was comparatively slow ; and that 
 not only the new sorts were neglected, but many of the fine old species and 
 varieties, which had been in British niu-series for upwards of a century, were 
 forgotten by planters, and had ceased to be propagated by commercial gardeners. 
 In short, it appeared to the author, that the general taste of the country for 
 trees and shrubs bore no just proportion to the taste which prevailed in it 
 for fruits, culinary productions, and flowers. It also appeared to him, that, 
 while the numerous horticultural societies now established in the British 
 Islands had powerfully promoted the general taste for horticultural and flori- 
 cultural productions, they had rather neglected arboriculture and landscape- 
 gardening. 
 
 Viewing trees and shrubs as, next to buildings, the most important ornaments 
 which can be introduced into a country ; and considering them, in this respect, 
 greatly superior to herbaceous plants, from the little care that trees and shrubs 
 require when once properly planted, and their magnitude, and permanent in- 
 fluence when grown up, on the general scenery of the country ; the author felt 
 desirous of pointing out the great importance of their more general distribution 
 and culture. In order to impress this on the minds of proprietors and their 
 families, and especially on the rising generation among them, he thought it 
 best to adopt, as the main feature of his plan, the description and portraiture 
 of such species and varieties of trees and shrubs as are actually in cultivation 
 in the country, and as grow vigorously in itj referring to gardens or grounds 
 within a limited distance of London, where these species or varieties may be 
 seen in a living state, and to nurseries where they are propagated for sale, and 
 stating the price for which they might be purchased in England, in France and 
 Germany, and in North America. He has thought it advisable to give, not only 
 botanical specimens, but portraits of the greater number of species of trees ; in 
 order, by a palpable representation of theii* forms and magnitudes, to make a 
 stronger impression on the mind of the reader. These pictorial illustrations are 
 of two kinds : first, portraits of trees often or twelve years' growth, taken from 
 specimens growing in 1834, 1835, or 1836, within ten miles of London, and all 
 drawn to the same scale of 1 in. to 4 ft. ; and, secondly, of full-grown trees, also 
 all drawn to one scale, viz. 1 in. to 12 ft., and for the most part growing within 
 the same distance of London, 
 
 A 3
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 The use of the first class of portraits is, to give a palpable idea of the general 
 magnitude, form, and character, which different species and varieties assume 
 when growing in the same soil and climate, even in so short a period as ten or 
 twelve years after planting. A slight comparative view of these portraits shows 
 that the growth of some trees is much more rapid than that of others ; and that 
 while the species of some genera when young are comparatively monotonous 
 in their general form, those of the species of other genera of the same age have 
 marked and characteristic features. Hence the valuable assistance afforded 
 by such portraits in the choice of trees for the purposes of landscape-garden- 
 ing. To solve the problem of ascertaining the species capable of producing 
 any desired effect of wood, or of trees, in a given locality, and in a given time, 
 it is only necessary to turn over the portraits which are contained in the last 
 four volumes of this Work, and to select those species, the portraits of which 
 exhibit trees of such forms and magnitudes as will produce the effect desired. 
 
 The second class of portraits represents full-grown trees of the same spe- 
 cies as those of which portraits in their young state are given ; and these, for 
 the greater part, are drawn from trees within ten miles of London, and all, 
 with one or two exceptions, are to one scale. The object in giving these 
 portraits of full-grown trees is, to show the magnitude and character which 
 particular species attain when they arrive at maturity, and to be a guide to 
 the planter, not only in many particulars having reference to pictorial effect, 
 but also with respect to the uses of trees as productive of timber, shelter, 
 and shade. 
 
 These portraits of trees in their young and mature state, which are contained 
 in the last four volumes, together with the engraved botanical specimens, and 
 the scientific and popular descriptions contained in the four volumes of letter- 
 press, are calculated, as the author thinks, to create that interest in trees and 
 .shrubs in those who have not previously paid much attention to the subject, 
 to produce which, as already observed, has been his grand object in under- 
 taking this Work. 
 
 In addition to the trees and shrubs which have been ten or twelve years in 
 the country, and which are purchasable in British nurseries, those of more 
 recent introduction, which are comparatively scarce, are also described or 
 noticed; as are some which were introduced at former periods, and have been 
 lost, and others which are known to botanists, but which have not yet been 
 introduced. 
 
 Besides notices of new and little known hardy trees and shrubs, or of 
 such as are described by botanists but not yet introduced, some attention 
 has been [laid throughout the Work to trees and shrubs which, though they 
 will stand through the winter in mild seasons, without protection in favourable 
 situations, or with protection in situations and seasons less favourable, in the 
 climate of London, yet cannot be recommended for general purposes, and 
 are therefore generally described by gardeners as only half-hardy. These 
 half-hardy species have been noticed, because there is perhaps no scene in 
 a British garden more interesting, than one in which the plants of warm
 
 PREFACE. Vii 
 
 countries, usually seen in green-houses or conservatories, appear in a flourish- 
 ing state in the open air ; and also because the culture and management of 
 such plants call forth a higher degree of scientific knowledge and attention 
 on the part of the gardener, and therefore contribute to his improvement and 
 consequent usefulness. Half-hardy trees and shrubs of the more tender kinds 
 are generally cultivated against what is in this Work called a conservative wall ; 
 that is, a wall which may be flued or not according to circumstances, but which 
 admits of putting up a temporary projecting roof, or some other means of 
 protection, during the winter season. Such walls are at present not very 
 generally in use for ornamental exotics ; but so great are the interest and 
 beauty which they are calculated to display when properly designed, planted, 
 and managed, that in a few years they will probably be as general as fruit 
 walls ; and, as ornaments to a country residence, connected with the flower- 
 garden and shrubbery, will be considered as ranking next to the conservatory 
 and the green-house. 
 
 Having given this notice of the objects which have led to the undertaking 
 of this Work, and a general outline of the plan pursued in it, the reader is 
 referred to the Introduction, and to the Explanatory References which pre- 
 cede the Table of Contents, for further details. 
 
 The engraving and printing of this Work, for which collections had been 
 making for several years (see the Gardener's Magazine, vol. vi., for 1830, 
 p. 582. and p. 718.), was begun in August, 1834 ; and it has been published in 
 Numbers, the first of which appeared in January, 1835, and the 63d and 
 last on the 1st of July, 1838. It was originally intended to include in 
 it a generalisation of the whole subject of the trees and shrubs of temperate 
 climates; but, finding the Work had increased to more than double the 
 extent originally contemplated, it has been thought advisable to publish the 
 generalisation alluded to separately ; and it will accordingly appear at some 
 future time, in one volume, under the title of an Encyclopcedia of Arboriculture. 
 
 It now remains for the author to acknowledge his obligations to the nu- 
 merous persons who have given him information for this Work. He refers to 
 the List of Contributors, p. xv., and to every individual there named he begs 
 to return his most sincere thanks. He thanks, in a more particular manner, 
 the Council of the Horticultural Society of London, for having granted him 
 permission to take portraits of the trees in the Society's Garden, and to ex- 
 amine and make drawings from the botanical specimens sent home by Douglas 
 and others, in their herbarium ; as well as for the information communicated 
 by their head gardener, Mr. Munro, and the foreman of their arboretum, Mr. 
 Gordon. The author is deeply indebted to Messrs. Loddiges, with reference to 
 their arboretum at Hackney, and for the kind and liberal manner in which they 
 have at all times, during the last ten years, since he began to prepare for this 
 Work, not only allowed him to send artists to make drawings, and supplied 
 him with specimens, but permitted him to select these himself; and, in short, 
 to use their unrivalled collection of hardy trees and shrubs as if it had been 
 his own. To the Linnean Society, and theu' librarian. Professor Don, the 
 author is much indebted for the loan of books, and for permission to examine 
 
 A 4
 
 Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 the specimens of trees and shrubs in the Linnean herbarium ; as he is to 
 A. B. Lambert, Esq., V.P.L.S., &c., for the use of his magnificent library 
 and unique herbarium, and for the living specimens of the Coniferae from 
 Boyton ; and to W. T. Aiton, Esq., F.L.S., H.S.,&c., Her Majesty's Garden- 
 Director at Kew, for specimens of the trees and shrubs in the arboretum there, 
 for the loan of manuscripts, and for other valuable information and assistance, 
 communicated either directly by himself, or through that scientific and assidu- 
 ous botanist and cultivator, Mr. Smith, foreman of the Kew Botanic Garden. 
 
 To His Grace the Duke of Northumberland the author is indebted, not 
 only for access for himself and artists to examine and take portraits of the 
 splendid exotic trees at Syon, but for drawings of upwards of a hundred 
 of the largest and rarest of those trees, made for this Work by G. R. 
 Lewis, Esq., at His Grace's expense, and also for engravings from several 
 of the largest of these drawings. To Mrs. Lawrence of Studley Royal 
 he is obliged for the portraits of many of the noble trees in the park 
 at Studley, that lady having employed a London artist, H. W. Jukes, Esq., 
 for several months for that purpose ; and to the Rev. J. Charnock, for di- 
 recting the measurements, and supplying interesting information respecting 
 those trees. To the Countess of Bridgewater he is indebted for portraits of 
 the gigantic beeches at Ashridge : and to Lady Grenville, for permission to take 
 drawings, and for numerous specimens of the ^bietinse in the magnificent 
 pinetum at Dropmore ; and to Her Ladyship's intelligent and most industrious 
 gardener, Mr. Frost, for suppl}ing valuable information respecting their culture 
 and management, and for lending every assistance in his power. Portraits of 
 trees, and many specimens, have also been sent by various other persons in 
 different parts of Great Britain and Ireland, whose names, lest any individual 
 should be by chance omitted, it is not endeavoured here to enumerate. 
 
 The author is also indebted, for portraits, specimens, and information, to 
 various amateurs and gardeners on the Continent, as well as to correspond- 
 ents in North America and Australia ; and more especially to M. Alphonse 
 De CandoUc of Geneva ; to M. Andre Michaux, M. Vilmorin, M. Loiscleur 
 Dcslongchamps, and M. Soulange-Bodin, of Paris ; to Baron Jacquin, and M. 
 Charles Ranch, of Vienna ; to Professor Reinwardt, Leyden ; Professor Kops, 
 Utrecht ; M. Otto, Berlin ; Messrs. Booth, Hamburg ; Professor Schouw 
 and M. Petersen, Copenhagen ; Bishop Agardh, Carlstadt, Sweden ; Dr. 
 Fischer, Petersburg ; M. Fintelman, Moscow ; M. Descemet, Odessa ; Sr. 
 G. Manetti, Monza, near Milan ; the Honourable Kcppel Craven, Naples ; 
 Dr. Mease, Philadelphia ; Col. Carr, of Bartram's Botanic Garden ; and John 
 Thompson, Esq., Surveyor General's office, Sydney. 
 
 In the literary department the author received the assistance of the Rev. 
 M. J. Berkeley, M. A., F.L.S., for the lists of Fungi inhabiting different spe- 
 cies of trees ; of J. O.Westwood, Esq., F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomological 
 Society.for descriptions and drawings of the Insects infesting different species; 
 of Win. Spence, Esq., F.L.S., and of M. Aiulouin, Member of the Institute 
 of France, and Professor of Entomology, for information respecting the species 
 of Sc61ytus injurious to the elm ; of Mr. John Denson, A.L.S., in drawing up
 
 PREFACE. IX 
 
 the characters of the Orders and Genera, and generally for what may be 
 considered the botanical department of this Work, from its commencement to 
 the end of the genus ^alix. He is, also, indebted to W. Withers, Esq., of Holt, 
 Norfolk, for the loan of his unpublished work on the Robinia Pseud-^^cacia; 
 to W. Borrer, Esq., F.L.S., for the arrangement into groups of the numerous 
 species of the difficult genus SaXix, and for looking over the proof sheets of 
 the article on that genus ; to Professor Alphonse De CandoUe, for looking 
 over the proof sheets of the article on Salisburia, as well as for examining the 
 proofs of the history of trees in France and Switzerland ; to M. Vilmorin, for 
 looking over the proof sheets of the history of trees and shrubs in France ; to 
 the late M. Fischer, of the Botanic Garden, Gottingen, and to M. Otto, of 
 Berlin, for looking over the proof sheets of the history of trees in Germany ; 
 to Professor Don, for arranging and looking over the whole of the generic 
 characters, and some of the proof sheets, of the Coniferae ; and to Mr. Gorrie, 
 for examining the proof sheets of the article on the Larch. 
 
 To His Grace the Duke of Bedford the author is indebted for much valuable 
 information on the subject of trees, and more especially respecting the Oak, 
 the Scotch Pine, and the Cedar of Lebanon, communicated either directly 
 by His Grace, or through his forester at Woburn Abbey, Mr. Ireland ; as well 
 as for permission (of which he has availed himself) to make whatever use 
 he chose of that magnificent work the Salictum Woburnense. To the Duke 
 of Richmond, the Earl of Aberdeen, Macpherson Grant, Esq., and Mr. Grigor, 
 of Forres, he is indebted for important communications respecting the Scotch 
 Pine in Scotland ; to the Duke of Portland for various researches respecting 
 the Oak in Nottinghamshire; and to the Earl of Wicklow, Earl Roden, Lord 
 Viscount Ferrard, Sir Robert Bateson, Mr. Mackay, and Mr. Niven, for 
 information respecting the trees and shrubs of Ireland. 
 
 The author, in conclusion, has only to request that the readers of this Work 
 will send to him whatever corrections, additions, or suggestions may occur to 
 them on its perusal, or at any future period. It is his intention to pubhsh what- 
 ever additional matter he may receive from correspondents, or procure him- 
 self, in an Annual Report in the Gardener's Magazine; and to include in this 
 report notices of all the trees and shrubs which may, during the year, have been 
 introduced from foreign countries, or originated in this country from intentional 
 hybridisation or accident. This report will also include such improvements as 
 may from time to time be made in arboricultural nomenclature, such as the 
 re-arrangement of the species of a genus, &c. ; and, in short, every thing that 
 may be found requisite to keep up the information contained in the Arbore- 
 lum et Fruticetum Britannicum, with the actual progress of knowledge on the 
 subject. The essence of these annual reports will be collected from time to 
 time, and published in pamphlets, as supplements to the Arboretum ; so that 
 the possessor of this first edition may have it in his power, at any future 
 time, to bring the Work down to the latest date, without being under the 
 necessity of purchasing a new edition. 
 
 J. C. L. 
 
 Bayswater, May 20. 1838.
 
 BIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. 
 
 The Work is to be done up in Eight Volumes : the first Four of Letter- 
 press, and the hist Four of Plates. 
 
 Vol. I. is to contain the Dedication, Preface, Contents, &c., of the eight 
 volumes, and the text as far as p. 494. inclusive. A Table of the Contents ot 
 Vol. I. is to be placed immediately before the Introduction ; and the first part 
 of this table being systematic, and the second part alphabetical, an index at 
 the end of the volume is unnecessary. The Signatures at the beginning of 
 the volume run thus: — a, [a], a, a to d d, * b, c, &c., in the regular series. 
 
 Vol. II. commences with p. 405., and ends with p. 1256. There is a Title, 
 with a Table of Contents on the same plan as in Vol. I. 
 
 Vol. III. commences with 1257., and ends with p. 2030. ; having a Table 
 of Contents, &c., as in Vol. I. 
 
 Vol. IV. commences with p. 2031., and contains the remaining part of the 
 text; with a Table of Contents, &c., as in Vol. I., at the beginning, and three 
 Alphabetical Indexes at the end. 
 
 Vol. V. commences with Magnolia grandiflora, and ends with .<4cacia deal- 
 bata. There is a Title, with a Table of Contents arranged on the same plan 
 as that given in the preceding volumes. 
 
 Vol. VI. commences with ylmjgdalus communis, and ends with O'rnus 
 europaj'a, full-grown tree. Title, Contents, &c., as in preceding volumes. 
 
 Vol. VII. commences with Catulj^a syringcEioWa, and ends with Quercus 
 alba. Title, Contents, &c., as before. 
 
 Vol. VIII. commences with Quercus macrocarpa, and ends with Juniperus 
 excelsa ; and has Title, Contents, &c., as before. At the end of this volume 
 there is an Alphabetical Index to the Four Volumes of Plates. 
 
 *** A List of the Plates, in the order in which they are to be bound up, 
 is given in the Table of Contents, p. cliv. to clxi. in Vol. I. 
 
 The Cancels given in order to introduce corrections, &c., arc the fol- 
 lowing : — 
 
 Text. 
 
 Vol. I., pages 1 to 15. 
 
 21, 22. 
 
 ("27, 28. 
 
 \29, 30. 
 
 73, 74. 
 
 157, 158. 
 
 r 159, 160. 
 
 \ 17.3, 174. 
 
 J 175, 176. 
 
 \177, 178. 
 
 229, 230. 
 
 493, 494. 
 
 Vol. II., pages 495, 496. 
 
 92 1 , 922. 
 
 1229, 1230. 
 
 1255, 1256. 
 
 Vol. III., Titlepage. 
 
 pages 1257 to 1262. 
 
 ri273, 1274. 
 
 \1275, 1276. 
 
 1295, 1296. 
 
 1987, 1988. 
 
 2029, 2030. 
 
 Vol. IV., pages 2031, 2032. 
 
 Plates. 
 Vol. VII. Pterocarya caucdsica, to be substituted forcTuglansyi-axinifoIia. 
 Certain superfluous Plates given with sonit- copies, and which are to be 
 cancelled, are enumerated at the end of the Supplement, Vol. IV. p. 2608.
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF CONTENTS AND INDEXES. 
 
 XI 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 Explanatory References - - - . 
 
 List of Contributors - - - _ . 
 
 Epitome of Contents - . - - . 
 
 Contents in full - - - - . 
 
 List of Portraits of Trees forming the Plates in the last Four 
 
 Volumes - . _ . . 
 
 List of Portraits of Trees given along with the Text in the first 
 
 Four Volumes - - - - _ 
 
 List of Landscapes given along with the Text, showing the Effect 
 
 of particular Species of Trees in Landscape Scenery 
 List of Engravings of Botanical Specimens given along with the 
 
 Text ---... 
 List of Engravings of Fungi, Lichens, &c., given along with the 
 
 Text --.-.. 
 List of Engravings of Insects given along with the Text 
 List of Engravings of Diagrams and miscellaneous Subjects given 
 
 along with the Text - - _ . 
 
 List of Authorities for scientific Names - - - 
 
 List of Books quoted or referred to 
 Immediately after the Titlepage of each Volume (except 
 
 Vol. I.), a Table of the Contents is given, first systemati- 
 cally arranged, and next alphabetically. 
 A Table of the Contents of Vol. I. will be found from 
 
 p. ccxxvii. to p. ccxxx. 
 
 Page xii 
 
 XV 
 
 [xxiii] 
 *xiii 
 
 cliv 
 
 clxii 
 
 clxiv 
 
 clxv 
 
 clxxxi 
 clxxxii 
 
 clxxxiii 
 
 clxxxiv 
 
 cxc 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF THE ALPHABETICAL 
 INDEXES. 
 
 Alphabetical Index of Genera is given at the end of Vol. IV. p. 2635. 
 Alphabetical Index of miscellaneous Subjects, at the end of Vol. IV. p. 2667. 
 Alphabetical Index of Persons and Places, at the end of Vol. IV. p. 2672. 
 Alphabetical Index of the Portraits of Trees given in the last Four Volumes, 
 at the end of Vol. VIII.
 
 XII EXI»l,ANATORY KEFEKENCES. 
 
 EXPLANATORY REFERENCES. 
 
 The greater part of the letterpress of this Work consists of the descrip- 
 tion, history, geography, uses, propagation, culture, &c., of the species and 
 varieties of "the trees and shrubs cultivated in the British Islands; and this is 
 always printed in type corresponding in size with that used in this sentence. 
 
 The short descriptive notices of species and varieties which it would be 
 desirable to introduce, of such as have been introduced and lost, of such as 
 have not been seen by the author, even though mentioned in British catalogues, 
 and of such as are half-hardy in the climate of London, or supposed to be so, 
 are uniformly printed in a smaller type. 
 
 The statistics, or accounts of the dimensions of trees, which we have 
 received from different parts of the British Islands or the Continent, are also in 
 small type, in order to save room. 
 
 The portraits of trees which form the last four volumes are sometimes, 
 referred to as in the second volume, and sometimes as in the last volume. 
 These references were made under the idea of binding up all the letter|)ress 
 in one volume, and all the plates in another, which, now that the Work is 
 finished, is found to be impracticable. The readiest way of finding the portrait 
 of any particular species of tree is, to refer to the Alphabetical Index of 
 Portraits of Trees, given at the end of the eighth volume. The readiest way 
 of finding the description and history of any particular species or variety, and 
 of ascertaining whether or not a figure is given of it, is by referring to the 
 general Alphabetical Index, at the end of the fourth volume. 
 
 In various parts of the Work reference will be found to Part IV., and to 
 the Encyclopa-dia of Arboriculture. These two references refer to one and 
 the same work, \dz. the Encyclopaedia of Arboriculture, which it was originally 
 intended to include in the Arboretum Britannicum, but which, for the reasons 
 stated in the Preface, will now be published separately in one volume ; and 
 in which the subject of trees and their culture will be generalised, and their 
 mode of treatment given en masse, whether as seedlings in the nursery, as 
 useful and ornamental plantations, as yielding timber and other useful pro- 
 ducts, or as ornaments in the lawn and shrubbery. 
 
 The engravings of the botanical specimens, whether printed along with the 
 text, or along with the portraits of the trees in the four last volumes, are 
 invariably to one and the same scale of 2 in. to 1 ft. Where any portion of 
 the plant is given of the natural size, it is distinguished by a cross, thus, +. 
 Where dissections are given, m. signifies male,/, female, and mag. magnified. 
 
 The portraits of the entire trees and shrubs given along with the text are 
 to different scales, which are always indicated in the descriptions ; they are 
 chiefly 1 in. to 12 ft., 1 in. to 24 ft., and 1 in. to 50 ft. 
 
 The portraits of the trees in the last four volumes are nearly all from in- 
 dividuals that were growing within ten miles of London, in the years 183-I-, 
 1835, 183G, or 1837. These portraits are chiefly of young trees, often or 
 twelve years' growth, and are drawn to a scale of 1 in. to 4 ft.: but there 
 arc also portraits of full-grown trees, of all the principal kinds of which 
 full-grown specimens are to be found within ten miles of London (taken 
 chicHy from Syou), and these arc drawn to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. 
 
 Of" some species of trees good full-grown examples could not be found 
 within ten miles of London ; and of these portraits have been taken from 
 trees growing in different parts of Great Britain (particularly from Studley 
 Park and 13ropmore) and Ireland, and, in one or two instances, from trees on 
 the (Continent. 
 
 The botanical specimens of the young trees exhibit a branch in flower, the 
 winter's wood when the tree is deciduous, and a branch with ripe fruit, and with
 
 EXPLANATORY REFERENCES. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 the autumnal leaves; besides dissections of the flowers and fruit. These were 
 all drawn on purpose for this Work, and, with a few exceptions, by J. D. C. 
 Sowerby, Esq., F.L.S., &c. See this subject further'expiained in p. '223. 
 
 The specimens of foliage placed at the bottom of the plates of the full- 
 grown trees may be called " artist's foliage," rather than " botanical speci- 
 mens." They are, for the most part, drawn by the artist who took the 
 portrait of the tree (generally no botanist, and who only knew the artistical 
 differences in the aspect of trees), in order to get a more correct idea of what 
 is called the "touch." 
 
 The portraits of all the trees, both young and full grown, were taken chiefly 
 during the months of August, September, and October ; but a number were 
 also taken during the winter season, in order to show the skeleton tree 
 without its foliage; several species being as readily known, even to a general 
 observer, when they are naked, as when they are clothed with leaves. 
 
 All the engravings of trees and shrubs given in this Work, whether along 
 with the text, or in the last four volumes, have been drawn from nature, on 
 purpose for it, by competent artists, whose names, as well as the names of the 
 places, where the trees are now growing, or grew when their portraits were taken, 
 are given in the List of Trees in the Table of Contents, p. cliv. ; and the greater 
 number of the original drawings may still be seen in the possession of the 
 author. 
 
 In the descriptive part of this Work, under the titles of the chapters, and 
 sometimes under those of the sections, are given signs, intended to show at 
 a glance the general habit of the trees or shrubs described in that chapter or 
 section. These signs represent large, small, and middle-sized plants, and are 
 as follows ; the first sign in each row indicating a deciduous tree or shrub, the 
 next an evergreen, and so on alternately : — 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 ± 
 
 £_ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ i 
 
 JIL 
 
 1 
 
 . enk. 
 
 1 
 
 3j 
 
 ,^S' !• Round-headed trees ; such as the 
 \^^\ oak, ash, elm, beech, &c. 
 
 2. & 3. Spiry-topped trees ; such as 
 the spruce fir, larch, piqe, deciduous 
 
 4. Fastigiate trees ; such as the Lonl- 
 bardy poplar, cypress, &c. 
 
 Drooping trees ; such as the weep • 
 ing willow, weeping elm, &c. 
 
 7. Under-shrubs 
 
 8. Twining shrubs; such as the 
 honeysuckle, menispeiTnum, aris- 
 tolochia, &c.
 
 XIV 
 
 EXPLANATORY UEFEUEN'CES. 
 
 nf 
 
 1 
 
 1 Deciduous climber. 
 L. Evergreen climber. 
 -* Deciduous trailer. 
 !t^ Evergreen trailer. 
 ,x Deciduous creeper. 
 J,T Evergreen creeper. 
 
 9. Climbing shrubs ; such as the cle- 
 matis, ainpelopsis, vine, &c. 
 
 10. Trailing shrubs, the branches of 
 which lie prostrate on the ground, 
 but do not root into it ; such as 
 many species of willow, Cistus, &c. 
 
 11. Creeping shrubs, or such as send 
 up shoots from their creeping roots; 
 as many species of ^pirae'a, &c. 
 
 The signs put before each individual species and variety which is described 
 as enduring the open air in the climate of London, and in cultivation in 
 British gardens, are the same as those used in the Gardeiic/s Magazine, and in 
 the Hortus BritannicuSy viz. : — 
 
 3f Deciduous trea *- Evergreen twiner. 
 
 1 Evergreen tree. 
 
 ai Deciduous shrub. 
 
 • Evergreen shrub. 
 
 ji Deciduous under-shrub. 
 
 n- Evergreen under-shrub. 
 
 -i Deciduous twiner. 
 
 The sign —I (or i-J, indicating a greater degree of tenderness), added to any 
 of the above signs in the Table of Contents, indicates that the tree or shrub, in 
 the climate of London, requires protection during winter, but is considered 
 likely to live against a conservative wall. Throughout the Work, wherever 
 the dimensions of any tree or shrub are given, and the year when these dimen- 
 sions were taken is not stated, the autumn of the year 183-i, when the Work 
 was commenced, is to be understood. 
 
 All the botanic names throughout the Work are accented, and have their 
 origin indicated, as in the Hortus Britannicus and the Gardener's Magazine. 
 The vowels which are sounded short are marked with an acute accent, thus 
 ('), as A'ceras ; and those which are sounded long are marked with a grave 
 accent, thus 0), as A'brus. The origin of each name is indicated thus : where the 
 name has been applied to a plant by the ancients, the first letter is in Italic, 
 as Pinus ; where it is commemorative of some individual, the letters ad- 
 ditional to the name are in Italic, as Banksw, Lambert/o«fl, Douglas//; 
 and where an aboriginal name has been adopted, or where the name is of 
 uncertain derivation, the whole word is in Italic as, Aildntus, Caragdna, &c. 
 When the name would otherwise be in Italic, as in the case of synonymes, 
 headings to paragraphs, &c., these distinctions are of course reversed, as Pinus, 
 Bdnksia, Ailantus. All the other scientific names, generic or specific, are com- 
 posed from the Greek or Latin, with the exception of a very few, which are 
 taken from places : as Araucaria, from the country of the Araucanians ; Quercus 
 gramuntia, from the estate of Grammont; ^'cer monspeliensis, &c. Further 
 details respecting the particulars entered into in classing, describing, and 
 recording the trees and shrubs included in this Work, will be found in the 
 Introduction, p. 1. to p. 14-., and in Part IL Chap. IV. p. 222. to p. 230., 
 which we recommend the reader to peruse with attention. 
 
 In the course of the Work, a few exceptions will be found to what is stated 
 in these' explanatory pages as general; but they are so very few as to be 
 hardly worth notice ; and the reasons for them will either be found given 
 where they occur, or they are considered to be sufficiently obvious.
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 XV 
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 In 1834, before the Arboretum was commenced, about three thousand 
 printed lists of trees and shrubs, agreeable to the form shown in Appendix 
 No. I., were put in circulation ; and answers to these, or other information 
 relating to trees and shrubs for this Arboretum, were received from the follow- 
 ing persons : — 
 
 Baker, W.R.,F.H.S. 
 
 Balfour, W., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Bankes, W. J., M.P. 
 
 Barnes, Thomas. 
 
 Barnet, James. 
 
 Barron, W. 
 
 Bateman, J., F.L.S., H.S,, &c. 
 
 Bateson, Sir Robert, M.P. 
 
 Bath, Marquess of. 
 
 Bauer, Francis, F.R.S., L.S. 
 
 Baumann, N., Bollwyller. 
 
 Baxter, W., A.L.S.,F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Baxter, W. H. 
 
 Beaton, D. 
 
 Bedford, John Duke of, F.L.S., A, 
 
 S., H.S., &c. 
 Belfield, F., jun. 
 Bell, R. 
 
 Bella, M., Grignon, near Versailles. 
 Bennett, S., C.M.H.S. 
 Bentinck, Lieut.-Col. H. 
 Bentley, A. C. 
 Bentley, M. C. 
 
 Berkeley, Rev. M. J., M.A., F.L.S. 
 Bethel!, R., M.P., F.H.S., &c. 
 Biggs, Arthur, F.L.S., F.H.S., &c. 
 Bingham, M. C. 
 Bishop, Thomas, C.M.H.S., C.H.S., 
 
 &c. 
 Black, Dr. 
 Black, James. 
 Blackadder, W. 
 Blaikie, T., C.M.C.H.S. 
 Blair, Sir D. H. 
 Blore, G. 
 Bolton, Ladv. 
 Bond, John,' F.H.S.,&c. 
 Booth, John, A.L.S., C.M.H.S., &c. 
 Borrer, W.,F.R.S., L.S., H.S. 
 Bosch, J. W., C.M.H.S., Stuttgardt. 
 Bossin, M. 
 Boulton, M. 
 Bourgeois, M., Paris. 
 Bourne, Frederick, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Aberdeen, George Earl of, F.R.S., 
 
 L.S., H.S., &c. 
 Ackland, Sir T. D., Bart., M.P., F. 
 
 H.S., &c. 
 Agardh, D.C. A., Bishop of Carlstadt, 
 
 F.L.S., &c. 
 Agardh, jun., Professor of Botany, 
 
 Lund. 
 Aglionby, H. A., M.P., F.H.S.,&c. 
 Aiken, H. 
 
 Aikin, A., M.D., F.G.S.,&c. 
 Ailsa, A. Marquess of, F.R.S., H. 
 
 S., &c. 
 Airlie and Lintrathen, D. O. Earl of. 
 Alton, W.T., F.L.S., H.S.,&c. 
 Albett, Josh. 
 Alexander, J. 
 Alsop, J. 
 
 Amherst, W. P. A. Earl, P.C. 
 Anderson, A. 
 Anderson, G., F.H.S, 
 Anderson, J., F.H.S., &c. 
 Anderson, W., F.L.S., H.S. 
 Andrews, M., F.H.S., &c. 
 Argyll, G. W. Duke of. 
 Arundel, H. B. Lord. 
 Ashbury, W. 
 Ashby, W. Ashby. 
 Atkins, J. 
 Atty, Geo. 
 Audibert, M. Urban, C.M.H.S., To- 
 
 nelle, near Tarascon. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babington, C. C, M.A., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Backhouse, J., C.M.H.S., Sydney. 
 
 Backhouse, Thos., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Bagnold, Captain. 
 
 Bagot, W.Lord, F.L.S., H.S.,&c. 
 
 Bailly de Merlieux, M. 
 
 Baker, A. J. Creswell, F.H.S.
 
 XVI 
 
 LIST OF CONTUIBUTORS. 
 
 Bourne, W. Sturgcs, M.P., M.A., F. 
 R.S., Z.S., U.S., &c. 
 
 Bowens, J„ F.Il.S. 
 
 Bowes, J., F.Il.S., &c. 
 
 Bowman, J. K., F.L.S. 
 
 Braithwaite, Edmund. 
 
 Braybroke, R. G. Lord. 
 
 Breadalbane, J. C. Marquess of. 
 
 Bree, Rev. W. T., A.M., C.M.H.S., 
 &c. 
 
 Breese, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Brennan, D., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Britton, J., F.A.S., &c. 
 
 Bromfield, W. A., M.D., F.L.S.,&c. 
 
 Bromley, William, F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Brooks, Major J. T. 
 
 Brown, George. 
 
 Brown, John, F.H.S. 
 
 Brown, M., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Brown, Richard. 
 
 Browne, Hay. 
 
 Browne, Henry Augustus. 
 
 Bruce, James. 
 
 Bruen, J. H. 
 
 Buccleugh, W. F. Duke of, K.G., 
 F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 
 Buchan, Daniel. 
 
 Buchan, W., F.H.S. 
 
 Buchanan, W., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Buchanan, W. J. 
 
 Buel, Jesse, C.M.H.S., Albany, 
 United States. 
 
 Bullock, J. 
 
 Bunbury, Lieut.-Gen. Sir H. E., 
 Bart., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Burchell.W. J., F.L.S.,&c. 
 
 Burdin, F., C.M.H.S., Turin. 
 
 Burgess, W. 
 
 Burlington, W. Earl of, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Busch, J., C.M.H.S., St. Peters- 
 burg. 
 
 Bushnan, J., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Butcher, Robert. 
 
 Byers, R. W., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Cady, P. 
 
 CaU, M. M., C.M.H.S., St. Peters- 
 burg. 
 
 Calthorpe, G. F. Lord, F.Z.S., H.S., 
 &c. 
 
 Cameron, D., A.L.S. 
 
 Campbell, Lord A. 
 
 Campbell, Lord John. 
 
 Campbell, Alexander, A.L.S. 
 
 Campbell, J. D. 
 
 Canterbury, W. Lord Archbishop of. 
 D.D., F.R.8., H.S., &c. 
 
 Carberrv, J. E. Lord, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Cardigan, Earl of. 
 
 Carew, Lady H. 
 
 Carnarvon, H. J. G. H. Earl of. 
 
 f -arrick, Countess of. 
 
 Carroll, Edward. 
 
 Carter, J. 
 
 Case, P. J. 
 
 Castle, G. 
 
 Castles, Robert. 
 
 Cathie, Nichol. 
 
 Cato, John. 
 
 Cawdor, J. F. Earl of, F.R.S., H.S., 
 
 &c. 
 Chalmers, W., C.M.H.S. 
 Chandler, R., F.H.S. 
 Chapman, R., C.M.H.S. 
 Charlwood, G., F.L.S., H.S. &c. 
 Charnock, Rev. J. 
 Cholmondelev, H. C. Marquess of. 
 Christie, W.,'jun., F.L.S., &c. 
 Christy, W. F. 
 
 Churchill, Lord C. S., F.L.S.,&c. 
 Clan William, R. M. Earl of. 
 Clarke, Fingal. 
 Clarke, John. 
 Clarke, N. 
 Clarke, Thomas. 
 Clarke, William. 
 Claus, C. 
 
 Clive, E. Viscount, M.P., F.H.S. 
 Clive, Hon. R. P., F.H.S., &c. 
 Cockbum, J., F.H.S. 
 Coghlan, A. 
 
 Colchester, C. Lord, F.H.S. 
 Collier, J., M.P. 
 Collins, Peter. 
 ColUnson, John. 
 Combermere, S. S. C. Viscount, P. 
 
 C, &c. 
 Cook, Captain, S. E. 
 Cooper, J., F.H.S. 
 Cooper, W. 
 
 Copeland, W. T., M.P., F.H.S., &c. 
 Cornwallis, J. M. Earl of. 
 Corson, T. 
 Coventry, Earl of. 
 Cowan, Peter. 
 Cowens, John. 
 Craggs, W. 
 Craven, Hon. Keppel. 
 Cree, John, F.H.S. 
 Crichton, Daniel. 
 Cullis, John, F.H.S. 
 CuUum, Rev. Sir T. (i., Bart., A.M., 
 
 F.H.S. 
 Cuming, G. 
 Camming, W. C. 
 Cunningham, Allan, F.L.S., &c. 
 Currer, Miss.
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 [xvii] 
 
 Curtis, S., F.L.S. 
 
 Curzon, Hon. and Rev. Frederick, 
 F.H.S., &c. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalhousie, G. R. Earl of. 
 
 Dall, James. 
 Darner, Hon. 
 
 Darnley, Earl of. 
 
 Dartmouth, W. Earl of, F.R.S., H. 
 S., &c. 
 
 Daubeny, Professor, M.D., F.R.S., 
 H. S., &c. 
 
 Davidson, John. 
 
 Davis, T., F.H.S. 
 
 Dawson, T. 
 
 Deady, M. 
 
 De CandoUe, Professor Alphonse. 
 
 De Candolle, A. P., F.R.S., L.S., 
 H.S., &c. 
 
 Dees, William. 
 
 De Lamarre, M. 
 
 De Lancon, M. Durand, Coutance, 
 Normandy. 
 
 De la Warr, G. J.Earlof,F.H.S.,&c. 
 
 De risle, P. C. Lord, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Delile, M., C.M.H.S., Montpelier. 
 
 Denbigh, W. B. P. F. Earl of. 
 
 Denison, J., A.L.S. 
 
 Derum, M. 
 
 Descemet, M. 
 
 Deslongchamps, M. Loiseleur, Paris. 
 
 De Vers. Sir Aubrey. 
 
 Devon, W, Earl of. 
 
 Devonshire, W. S. C. Duke of, K. 
 G., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 De Wael, Emilias, Antwerp. 
 
 Diack, A., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Dickson, Archd., M.C.H.S. 
 
 Dickson, F., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Dickson, Robert., M.D., F.L.S.,&c. 
 
 Dickson and Tnrnbull, Messrs. 
 
 Dillwyn, L. W., M.P., F.R.S., L.S. 
 
 Dinorben, W. L. Lord, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Divett, Edward, M.P. 
 
 Dobson, 
 
 Dolphin, Marianne. 
 
 Don, Professor. 
 
 Don, G., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Don, J. E. S. 
 
 Donald, Robert, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Donaldson, J. 
 
 Dovaston, J. F. M. 
 
 Downshire, A. B. S. T. H. Mar- 
 quess of. 
 
 Drummond, Dr. 
 
 Drummond, H. H6me. 
 
 Drummond, Messrs. 
 
 Drummond, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 [A 
 
 Dublin, J. Archbishop of. 
 
 Dubreuil, M., C.M.H.S., Rouen. 
 
 Ducie, T. R. Lord, F.R.S.,H.S.,&c. 
 
 Duffle, Thomas. 
 
 Duffies, Alexander. 
 
 Duncan, George. 
 
 Duncan, J. 
 
 Duncannon, J. W. Viscount, F.H.S. 
 
 Dunmore, G. Earl of. 
 
 Dymock, W. G. 
 
 Dymoke, Hon. Champion H. 
 
 Eaton, James 
 
 Ebbotton, D. 
 
 Ebrington, Lord, M.P. 
 
 Edmunds, C. 
 
 Elford, Sir William, F.R.S., L.S. 
 
 Elliott, G. M. 
 
 Elworthy, J, 
 
 Emslie, F. 
 
 Esdaile, E. J. 
 
 Essex, G. C. Earl of. 
 
 Euston, Earl. 
 
 Evans, 
 
 Ewing, John, M.P. 
 Exmouth, Viscountess. 
 
 Faldermann, C, C.M.H.S., St. Pe- 
 tersburg. 
 
 Farrmandy, A. 
 
 Fennell, J. F. 
 
 Fennessey, W. 
 
 Ferguson, Robert, M.P., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Ferrard, T. H. Lord Viscount, F.H. 
 S., &c. 
 
 Fintelmann, M,, Potsdam. 
 
 Fischer, Professor, Moscow. 
 
 Fischer, C. A., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Fischer, F. E. L., M.D., F.H.S., &c. 
 St. Petersburg. 
 
 FitzwiUiam, C. W. Earl, F.H.S. 
 
 Fleming, Captain, R.N. 
 
 Floud, J. 
 
 Floyer, JNL 
 
 Folkes, Sir W. Browne, M.P. 
 
 Forbes, James, A.L.S., &c. 
 
 Forbes, Hon. S. R., Dresden. 
 
 Forbes, W., M.P. 
 
 Ford, Daniel. 
 
 Forester, M. 
 
 Forrest, James. 
 
 Forrest, Richard, F.L.S., H.S 
 
 Forrest, Thomas, C.M.H.S. 
 
 Forster, E., F.L.S &c. 
 
 Fox, H. 
 
 Fox, J.
 
 [xviii] 
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 Fox, Samuel. 
 Fraser, John, F.H.S. 
 Frederick, Sir Richard, F.H.S. 
 Frecling, Sir Francis. 
 Frost, Philip. 
 
 Gamball, J. 
 
 Gardiner, Sir R. 
 
 Gardiner, Robert. 
 
 Garraway, J. 
 
 Garritt, James. 
 
 Gathell, William. 
 
 Gendall, J. 
 
 Gentz, C. 
 
 George, W. 
 
 Gibbs, Lady. 
 
 Gibbs, T., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Gibson, T. 
 
 Gilpin, Henrv. 
 
 Glazebrook, t. K., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Glendinning, R. 
 
 Goldie, John. 
 
 Goldsmid, J. L., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Golton, J. Howard. 
 
 Gordon, G. 
 
 Gordon, W. 
 
 Gorrie, Archibald, F.H.S., C.S., &c. 
 
 Gosier,L'Abbe. 
 
 Gostling, J. 
 
 Gowan, J. R., F.H.S. 
 
 Gower, Peter. 
 
 Gower, Hon. William Leveson, F. 
 H.S., &c. 
 
 Grafton, G.H. Duke of, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Graham, Robert, M.D., F.R.S., L.S. 
 
 Grainger, J. 
 
 Grant, Col. 
 
 Grant, T. Macpherson. 
 
 Gray, T., C.iM.H.S., Rop.>,ha, St, 
 Petersburg. 
 
 Green," S. 
 
 Grecnshields, W., F.H.S. 
 
 Gregory, Richard. 
 
 Grey of Groby, G. H. G. Lord. 
 
 Grierson, William. 
 
 Grigor, J. 
 
 Groom, H., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Guest, T., M.P. 
 
 Guildford, Earl of, F.H.S. 
 
 Guthrie, Charles. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hailes, N. 
 Haikctt, C. C. 
 Hamilton, Dr. 
 Hammond, W. 
 Harbeson James 
 
 Harding, J. D. 
 
 Hare, J., juQ. 
 
 Hare, W. 
 
 Harevvood, H. Earl of, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Harkncss, H. 
 
 Harrington, Earl of. 
 
 Harris, John. 
 
 Harrison, J., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Harrison, WiUiam,F.R.S., L.S., H.S. 
 
 Hartland, Lord. 
 
 Harvey, John. 
 
 Haseley, S. 
 
 Haslewood, William. 
 
 Hatinvaite, F. 
 
 Hay thorn, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Haythorn, Z. 
 
 Headiy, J. 
 
 Healy, F. 
 
 Hebbert, C. 
 
 Henderson, A., M.D., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Henderson, James. 
 
 Henderson, T. 
 
 Henslow, Professor, J. S., M.A., &c. 
 
 Herbert, Hon. and Rev. W., F.H.S. 
 
 Hereford, H. F. D. Lord Viscount, 
 
 C.P. 
 Heron, Captain Basil, R. 
 Hervy, M. 
 Higgins, Joshua. 
 Hill, Captain. 
 
 Hill, Lord, G.L.B., F.H.S., &c. 
 Hislop, J., C.M.H.S., 
 Hoare, Sir A. C, F.L.S., &c. 
 Hodgins, Edward, C.M.H.S. 
 Hodgson, Rev. H. 
 Hodgson, Rev. John. 
 Hodgson, N., C.M.H.S. 
 Holford, R. S., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 Holland, H. R. V. Lord, P.C, &c. 
 Holt, W. 
 Honner, R., C.M.H.S., Hobart 
 
 Town, Van Dicmen's Land. 
 Hood, C. H. Lord Viscount. 
 Hoogvorsts, Baron. 
 Hooker, IL 
 
 Hooker, Sir W. J., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 Hope, H. J., M.P. 
 Hope, Proressor,T. C.,F.R.S. 
 Hopgood, Thomas. 
 Hosack, D., M.D., F.H.S. 
 Hosie, R., C.M.H.S. 
 Howard, Robert. 
 Howdcn, John. 
 Howden, Gen., Lord. 
 Hughes, Robert. 
 
 Hume, Sir Abraham, Bart., F.H.S 
 Hunncman, J., A. L.S. 
 Hunt, T. K. 
 ITunt, T. L.
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 [xix] 
 
 Hutchinson, William 
 Button, R., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Ireland, R. 
 Irvine, Robert. 
 Irving, T. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jackson, Thomas. 
 
 Jacquin, Baron, J. F., F.H.S., &:c., 
 
 Vienna 
 James, J. 
 Jardine, Sir William Bart., F.R.S.E., 
 
 L.S., &c. 
 Jennings, John. 
 Johnson, J. 
 
 Johnston, Sir Alexander, F.R.S. 
 Johnston, R. 
 
 Johnstone, Edmund, F.H.S. 
 Johnstone, Henry, M.P. 
 Jones, B. 
 Judd,D., F.H.S. 
 Jukes, H. W. 
 
 K. 
 
 Karwinsky, Baron. 
 
 Kellv, Rev. Walter. 
 
 Ker," W. 
 
 King, W. Lord, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Kloiiweitz, Hans. 
 
 Knight, T. A., F.R.S., L.S., P.H.S. 
 
 Kniiiht, J., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Knipe, J. B. 
 
 Knowies, G. B., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Kops, Professor, Utrecht. 
 
 Labouchere, P. C, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 La Croix, L. L., Paris. 
 
 La Gasca, Professor, F.L.S., &c., 
 
 Madrid. 
 Laidlaw, W., C.M.H.S. 
 Laincll, J. 
 Lamb, John. 
 
 Lamb, Sir Charles M., F.H.S., &c. 
 Lambert, A. B., F.R.S., V.P.L.S., 
 Langelier, P., C.M.H.S., Jersey. 
 Lansdowne, Henrv Marquess of, 
 
 F.R.S., L.S., H.S.,&c. 
 Latham, R., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 Lauder, Sir Thomas Dick, Bart. 
 Law, J. 
 
 Lawrence, Charles, F.H.S., &c. 
 Lawson, Charles. 
 
 [A 
 
 Lawson, John. 
 
 Lawson, P. and Son. 
 
 Le Blanc, Thomas. 
 
 Le Can dele, J., Humbeque Nursery, 
 
 near Antwerp. 
 Lees, E., F.L.S., &c. 
 Lemon, Sir C, Bart., M.P., F.H.S. 
 Lenne, M., Potsdam. 
 Le Roy, M. Angers. 
 Lewin, F. E. 
 Lewis, G. R. 
 Lichfield and Coventry, Hon. H. 
 
 Ryder, Bishop of. 
 Lindsay, T. M. 
 Lines, J. 
 
 Llewelyn, J. D., F.H.S., fkc. 
 Loch, -T., M.P., F.G.S., &c. 
 Loddiges, Conrad, and Sons. 
 London, C. J. Bishop of, D.D., &c. 
 Long, H. L. 
 
 Longman, T. N., F.H.S., &c. 
 Lorimer, Robt. 
 
 Lothian, J. W. R. Kerr Marquess of. 
 Loudon, James, Warsaw. 
 Loudon, James, Ham House. 
 Low, H., F.H.S. 
 Lowndes, H. 
 Lowndes, Richard. 
 Lucombe and Pince, Messrs. 
 Luke, Richard. 
 Lye, W. L. 
 Lvell, Charles, jun., F.R.S., L.S., 
 
 'G.S., &c. 
 Lyon, Geo. 
 Lyttleton, W. H. Lord. 
 
 M. 
 
 M' Arthur, P., F.H.S. 
 
 Mackav, F. 
 
 Macka'y, J. T., A.L.S., M.R.I.A., &c. 
 
 Mackey, Constantine. 
 
 Mackenzie, Sir Jas. Stuart, Bart., 
 
 M.P., F.H.S., &c. 
 Mackenzie, P., Philadelphia. 
 Mackie, J, 
 
 MacLeay, A., F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 M'Nab, J., Edinburgh. 
 M'Nab, T., C.M.H.^S., Dollar. 
 M'Nab, W., A.L.S., Edinburgh. 
 Maddison, J., Ghent. 
 Main, James, A.L.S., &c. 
 Major, J. 
 
 Malcolm, AViUiam, F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 Mallet, R., A.M., &c. 
 Malpas, B. 
 
 Manetti, Giuseppe, C.M.H.S., Monza, 
 Mangles, Capt. F. 
 Mangles, R., F.H.S. 
 2J
 
 [XX] 
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 Manners, Mrs. L. 
 
 Mnrnock J. 
 
 INIarnock, R. 
 
 Marrviitt, Mrs., F.H.S. 
 
 Marsham, R. 
 
 Martin, John. 
 
 Martin, M. J. 
 
 Maitius, Dr., Munich. 
 
 Mason, Rev. J. H. 
 
 Masters, W., F.H.S. 
 
 Matiiews, Maria Ruthven. 
 
 Mathics, J. 
 
 Mattiiews, A., A.L.S., Lima. 
 
 Maund, B., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Maunder, W. 
 
 Maxwell, J., M.P., F.R.S., H.S., &c, 
 
 Maxwell, Lady Heron. 
 
 I\Liy, E. 
 
 May, G. 
 
 M'bonald, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 M'Diift; J. 
 
 M'Diarniaid, William. 
 
 Meara, J. 
 
 Mearns, J., F.A.S. 
 
 Mease, Dr., Philadelphia. 
 
 Melbourne, Lord Viscount, P.C., &c. 
 
 Melville, Lord Viscount, K.T., P.C., 
 
 &c. 
 Menteath, James Stuart. 
 Menzies, A., F.L.S., &c. 
 Metzger, M., C.M.H.S., Heidelberg. 
 Michaux, Andre, Paris. 
 Middlemiss, R. 
 Miller, J., A.L.S., F.H.S. 
 Mills, J., F.H.S. 
 Mills, Philip John, M.P. 
 Mills, Rev. Thomas. 
 M'Intosh, Alexander. 
 M'Intos: C, F.H.S. 
 M'lntyre, James. 
 Milne, T., F.H.S., A.L.S., &c. 
 Mirbel, Professor, F.L.S., &c., Paris. 
 Mitchcnson, J. 
 Mitford, Rev. J. 
 M'Launachan, A. 
 M'Leish, George. 
 M'Leod, Donald 
 M'Murtrie, W., F.H.S. 
 ]Moffat, J. 
 Moffat, Thomas. 
 Monck, Sir C, F.H.S., &c. 
 Monckton,Lieut.-General H., F.H.S. 
 Montagu, Lord. 
 Moray, Earl of, K.T., &c. 
 Morgan, Octavius. 
 Morley, Earl of, F.R.S., &c. 
 Mosley, Sir O., Bart., F.H.S. 
 Moss, E. 
 Moss, William. 
 
 Mount Cashell, Earl of. 
 Mountnorrls, G., Earl of, F.R.S . 
 
 H.S.,&c. 
 M'Pherson, A. 
 
 Muirhead, Alexander, C.M.H.S. 
 Munchausen, Baron, Hanover. 
 Munro, James. 
 Murdoch, A., C.M.H.S. 
 Mure, William. 
 Murpiiy, Edward. 
 Murray, Mungo. 
 Murray, Stewart, F.H.S., &c. 
 Murray, W., F.H.S. 
 
 N. 
 
 Napier, Major-General, Charles Jas. 
 
 Nash, C. 
 
 Nasmyth, Sir J., Bart. 
 
 Neill,Dr. P., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Nerrieres, M., Nantes. 
 
 Nesfield, W. A. 
 
 Nevill, Rev. W. H. 
 
 Newberry, F. 
 
 Newburgh, Earl of. 
 
 Newell, J. 
 
 Nickson, J. 
 
 Nicol, W, 
 
 Niven N., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Normann, Baron. 
 
 Northampton, Marquess of, F.H.S. 
 
 Northumberland, Hugh Duke of, 
 
 K.G., F.R.S., L.S.,^&c. 
 Nott, W. 
 
 O. 
 
 Ogle, H. C. 
 
 Oldakcr, J., F.H.S. 
 
 Oliver, J , C.M.H.S. 
 
 Osborn, R., F.H.S. 
 
 Osborn, William. 
 
 Otto, F., C.M.H.S., Berlin, 
 
 Page,W.B., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Pamplin, W., jun., A.L.S. 
 
 Pappenheim, M. le Baron, Paris. 
 
 Parks, J., F.H.S. 
 
 Parker, T. W. 
 
 Parkins, Thomas. 
 
 Patcrson, W. 
 
 Patterson, M. 
 
 Paxton, Josh., F.L.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Pearson, B. 
 
 Pearson, J. 
 
 Pease, J., M.P. 
 
 Penny, G., A.L.S.
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 [xxi] 
 
 Perkins, H. 
 
 Petersen, J. P. 
 
 Phipps, Hon. and Rev. Augustus, J. 
 
 Pince, R. T. 
 
 Plumtre, J. P., M.P. 
 
 Plumtree, Rev. H. 
 
 Polhill, G. 
 
 Poore, Sir Edward, Bart. 
 
 Pope, J., and Sons. 
 
 Porter, G. 
 
 Portland, Duke of. 
 
 Pound, M. 
 
 Powis, Edward Earl of, F.H.S. 
 
 Poyntz, W. S., M.P., F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Pratt, Henry. 
 
 Prescot, A. 
 
 Press, Tliomas. 
 
 Preston, C. 
 
 Prevot, fils. 
 
 Priest, M\les. 
 
 Price, Sir Robert, Bart., M.P., F.H.S. 
 
 Pringle, A., M.P. 
 
 R. 
 
 Racine, M. 
 
 RadclifFe, Anna. 
 
 Radnor, Earl of, F.H.S. 
 
 Ramse)', H. 
 
 Rauch, Charles. 
 
 Ranch, Francis. 
 
 Rauch, Stephen. 
 
 Reeves, J., F.R.S., H.S , &c 
 
 Reid, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Reinwardt, Professor C. G. C, 
 
 F.L.S., Leyden. 
 Rhodes, Rev. J. A. 
 Richardson, A. 
 Richardson, R. H. 
 Richardson, W. 
 Richmond, Duke of. 
 Riddell, George. 
 Riegler, M. 
 
 Ripon, F. J., Earl of, F.R.S., H.S. 
 Rivers, T.,jun. 
 Robert, M. 
 Roberts, Job. 
 Roberts, T. 
 Robertson, F. 
 Robertson, John, F.H.S. 
 Robins, G. 
 Rock, D. 
 
 Roden, Earl of, K.P., P.C, &c. 
 Rodney, Hon. W. 
 Rodney, Lord. 
 Rogers, J., C.M.H.S. 
 Rogers, Rev. J., F.H.S. 
 RoUe,J. Lord, F.H.S., &c. 
 Rollison, G., F.H.S. 
 
 [a 
 
 Ronalds, J., F.H.S. 
 
 Ross, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Roy, J., Aberdeen. 
 
 Royle, J. F., M.D., F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 
 Rutger, T. 
 
 Rutland, Duke of, H.C., &c. 
 
 Salisbury, Marquess of, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Salmon, Rev. T. W. 
 
 Sanders, G. 
 
 Sanderson, Robert. 
 
 Sang, E., M.C.H.S. 
 
 Saunders, B., of Jersey. 
 
 Saunders, R. 
 
 Schneevooght, G. V., C.M.H.S., 
 
 Haarlem. 
 Schoch, M. 
 
 Schouw, Professor, Copenhagen. 
 Schubert, M., C.M.H.S., Warsaw. 
 Sckell, C, C.M.H.S., Munich 
 Scott, J. 
 Seitz, C. J. 
 
 Shaftesburv, Countess of. 
 Shepherd, H.,F.L.S.,&c. 
 Shields, George. 
 Shirley, W. P. 
 
 Shrewsbury, J. Earl of, F.H.S., &c. 
 Shuttleworth, Charles. 
 Sidmouth, Lord Viscount, P.C, &c. 
 Silverlock, G., F.H.S., &c. 
 Simmons, T. 
 Simpson, Henry. 
 Simpson, Joseph. 
 Sinclair, James. 
 Sinnot, Rev. Dr. 
 Skelmersdale, Edward B. Lord, 
 
 F H S 
 Skinner, J., C.M.H.S. 
 Smallman, John, Architect. 
 Smith, Alexander. 
 Smith, D. 
 
 Smith, James, F.H.S. 
 Smith, John, A.L.S., F.H.S., &c. 
 Smith, R. 
 
 Smith, Rev. Sydney. 
 Smith, W., F.H.S. 
 Somerset, Duke of, K.G., F.R.S., 
 
 P.L.S. 
 Soulange-Bodin, Le Chevalier E., 
 
 C.M.H.S., Fromont. 
 Sowerby, J. D. C, F.L.S., &c. 
 Sovverby, C. E., A.L.S. 
 Sparrow, John. 
 Speirs, Alexander, M.P. 
 Spence, W., F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 Spencer, J. 
 Spiker, Dr., Berlin. 
 3]
 
 [xxii] 
 
 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 
 
 Spong, Charles, C.M.H.S. 
 
 Spring, C. 
 
 St. Aubyn, Sir John, Bart., F.L.S. 
 
 Stamford, Earl of. 
 
 Stanhope, V. H. Earl, F.R.S., U.S. 
 
 Stanley, E., M.P. 
 
 Stanley, Sir T. 8. M., Bart., F.H.S. 
 
 Staunton, Sir George Thomas, Bart., 
 F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 
 Stephens, H. 
 
 Steven, C, C.M.H.S., Nikitka, Cri- 
 mea. 
 
 Stewart, A. 
 
 Stewart, D., F.R.S., L.S., &c. 
 
 Stewart, Robert Bruce. 
 
 Stewart, Sir M. Shaw, M.P. 
 
 St. Germains, Earl. 
 
 St. Marie, M. 
 
 Stock, Daniel, A.L.S. 
 
 Stone, George. 
 
 Storey, Rev. 
 
 Stowell, Lord. 
 
 Strachan, G. 
 
 Strangways, Hon. W. T. H. F., 
 F.H.S.; &c. 
 
 Street, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Strickland, Miss. 
 
 Strom, M. 
 
 Strong, Charles. 
 
 Stuart, W. 
 
 Surrey, C. H. Earl of, M.P., F.H.S., 
 
 Sutherland, G. G., Duke of, F.H.S., 
 
 Sydney, M. J. F. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tait, John. 
 
 Taunton, W. P. 
 
 Taylor, F., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Taylor, S. 
 
 Taylor, Thomas, M.D., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Taylor, William. 
 
 Templcton, Mrs. 
 
 Thorburn, G., C.M.H.S., New York. 
 
 Thorn, William. 
 
 Tighc, William F. 
 
 Tougard, M. 
 
 Toward, Andrew. 
 
 Trail, Miss, F.H.S. 
 
 Traill, James, A.L.S., Cairo. 
 
 Trcvclyan. W. C, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Turnhull, A., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Turner, H. and T. 
 
 Turner, H., F.H.S. 
 
 Turner, T. 
 
 Tyler, W. 
 
 Tyso, Rev. J. 
 
 Vandamme, M. 
 
 Vandergelt, M. 
 
 Vandermaelen, M., F.H.S., &c. 
 Van Eden, A. C, C.M.H.S., Haar- 
 lem. 
 Van Wacl, M., Antwerp. 
 Vaughan, Sir R. W., Bart., F.H.S. 
 Varden, R. 
 Veitch, J., F.H.S. 
 \'cltheim, Graf, Hanover. 
 Vcrney, H. 
 Vernon, Lord. 
 Verulani, Karl of. 
 
 Vilmorin, P. P. A., C.M.H.S., Paris. 
 VuUiamy, T. S. 
 Vynicr, R. 
 
 W. 
 
 WagstafF, E. 
 
 Wakeford, Robert. 
 
 Walker, C. 
 
 Walker, J., F.H.S. 
 
 Walker, T. E. 
 
 Wall, C. B., M.P., F.R.S., H.S., &c. 
 
 Wallace, J. 
 
 Walloch, N., M.D., F.R.S., L S., &c. 
 
 Walsingham, Rev. T. Lord, F.L.S. 
 
 Walsh, Rev. R., L.L.D., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Walter, J., M.P. 
 
 Wank, Franz, Briick on the Levtha. 
 
 Ward, John, F.H.S., Z.S., &c.' 
 
 Ward, Lady. 
 
 Warmeslev, G., iNLP. 
 
 Warren De Tahlv, Lord. 
 
 Waterer, INL, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Watkin, A. 
 
 Watson, H. C, F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Watson, J. 
 
 Watt, James. 
 
 Watts, W. 
 
 Webster, J., F.PLS. 
 
 Webster, William. 
 
 Weddeli, H. 
 
 Wells, W.. F.ILS., &c. 
 
 Wcm\ ss. Earl of. 
 
 Westminster, Marquess of, P.O. 
 
 Wcstwood, J. O., F.L.S. 
 
 Whallcv, J., F.H.S. 
 
 White, J., F.H.S. 
 
 Whittit, G., M.C., H.S. 
 
 Wicklow, Earl of. 
 
 Wilkes, R. S. 
 
 Wilkins, W., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Williams, G. W., M.P. 
 
 Wilmorc, jNIrs. 
 
 Wilmot, Sir Eardley. 
 
 Wilson, D. 
 
 Wilson, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Wilson, John S.
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 [xxiii] 
 
 Wilson, Neill. 
 
 Wilson, Sir Griffin. 
 
 Wilson, Sir T. M., F.H.S. 
 
 Winchester, Bishop of, F.H.S. , &c. 
 
 Winch, N. J., A.L.S. 
 
 Winchester, Henry, F.H.S., &c. 
 
 Wodzicki, Count Stanislaus, Cracow. 
 
 Wood, G. 
 
 Wood, J. F. F. 
 
 Wood, Neville. 
 
 Woods, H., A.L.S. 
 
 Woolf, M. 
 
 Wooluck, J, 
 
 Wraight, W. 
 
 Wright, Henry. 
 
 Wrightson, Mrs. 
 
 Wrottesley, Sir J., Bart., M.P. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Youell, J., A.L.S. 
 
 Young, A. 
 
 Young, Messrs. C. J. and P. 
 
 Young, J., C.M.H.S. 
 
 Young and Penny, Messrs. 
 
 Young, R., F.L.S. 
 
 Young, William, M.D., F.L.S. 
 
 Zettersteck, M. 
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 The Roman numerals refer to the Contents in full ; the Arabic figures, to the body of the work. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Part I. Geography 
 History 
 
 Contents. 
 
 - xiii. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 Among the Nations of Antiquity - 
 
 Chap. H. 
 In the British Islands 
 
 Sect. I. Native Trees and 
 Shrubs - - - 
 
 Sect. II. Foreign Trees and 
 Shrubs introduced - 
 SuBSECT. 1. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced by the Ro- 
 mans - - 
 SuBSECT. 2. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced in the 16th 
 Century . - - 
 SuBSECT. 3. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced in the 17th 
 Century 
 SuBSECT. 4. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced in the 18th 
 Century 
 SuBSECT. 5. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced in the 19th 
 Century 
 
 xiii. 15 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 20 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 117 
 [A 
 
 Contents. Text. 
 
 Chap. HL 
 History and Geography of the 
 Trees and Shrubs of the Con- 
 tinent of Europe - - xiv, 132 
 
 Sect. I. Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 France - - - xiv. 132 
 
 Sect. II. Trees and Shrubs of 
 Holland and the Nether- 
 lands - - - xiv. 143 
 
 Sect. III. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Germany and Hungary - xiv. 145 
 
 Sect. IV. Trees and Shrubs 
 of Denmark, Holstein, 
 Sweden, Lapland, Finland, 
 Iceland, Greenland, and 
 the Faroe Islands - - xv. 153 
 
 Sect. V. Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Ru.ssia and Poland - - xv. 155 
 
 Sect. VI. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Switzerland - - xv. ICl 
 
 Sect. VII. Trees and Shrubs 
 of Italy, Greece, Spain, 
 Portugal, and the Mediter- 
 ranean Islands - - xv. 1G4 
 
 SuBSECT. 1. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Italy - - XV. 1G8 
 
 SuBSECT. 2. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Spain and Portugal - xv. : 70 
 
 4]
 
 [xxiv] 
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 Oontenti. Text. 
 
 SuBSECT. 3. Trees and Shrubs 
 of Turkey and Mtxlern 
 Greece - - xv. 171 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs of Asia, Africa, 
 America, and Australia, suit- 
 able for the Climate of Britain xv. 1 72 
 
 Sect. I. Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Asia suitable for Britain - xv. 172 
 
 Sect. II. Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Africa suitable for Britain - xv. 177 
 
 Sect. III. Trees and Shrubs 
 of America suitable for 
 Britain - . - xv. 17:3 
 
 SuBSECT. 1. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of North America - - xv. 1 78 
 
 Si;bsect. 2. Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of South America - xv. 1 85 
 
 Sect. IV. Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Australia and Polynesia - xv. 1 85 
 
 Chap. V, 
 
 Literature of the Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Temperate Climates - xv. 187 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Conclusion 
 
 - xvi. 190 
 
 Part II. Science of thh; 
 
 Study of Trees - - xvi. 192 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Study of Trees Pictorially - - xvi. 1 93 
 
 Sect. I. Study of Forms - - xvi. 193 
 
 Sect. II. Study of Expression 
 
 and Character - - xvi. 198 
 
 Sect. III. Mode of drawing 
 Trees from Nature, so as to 
 give tlie Pictorial Expres- 
 sion of the Species - - xvi. 202 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs considered Bo- 
 
 tanically - . . xvi. 211 
 
 Sect. I. Classification - - xvi. 211 
 
 Sect. II. Distinction between 
 
 Species and Varieties - xvi. 212 
 
 Sect. III. IMode of describing 
 
 Trees and Siirubs - - xvi. 21 2 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Uses of Trees and Shrubs - - xvi. 219 
 
 Conlenta. Text. 
 
 Sect. I. In Uncultivated Na- 
 ture - - - xvi. 220 
 
 Sect. II. With Reference to 
 
 Man - - - xvi. 221 
 
 CilAP. IV. 
 Summary of the Description and 
 Natural and Economical 
 Historv of Trees and Shrubs - xvi. 222 
 
 Part III. Arboretum am 
 
 Fruticetum. 
 
 Wanunculucece Dec. 
 
 Clematis L. 
 .^Itragene L. - 
 
 Pffio?iiace£E Dec. 
 
 Pxonia L. 
 Xantborhiza L. - 
 
 JVinterkceiXi M. Br. 
 
 IlHcium L. - - - 
 
 Mat/nolvdceve Dec. 
 
 Magnol/rt L. 
 Liriodendron L, - - 
 
 Michiliii 
 
 Dilleiiikcese Dec. 
 
 HibMrtia 
 
 Anonaceae Mich. 
 Asiminn Adans. 
 
 Ann<>na /-. 
 Urcliidociirpum JIx. 
 PorcihA Pels. 
 
 Scliizandrcicecp Blume. 
 Schizandra Mx - 
 
 Spli:Erostt>ma lit. 
 KaJtura J. 
 
 Sarcoctirpon Bl. 
 
 MenispermdcecB Dec. 
 Mcnispennum L. - 
 Cocculiis Baiih. - 
 
 llfn(llii)u1i.1 tVilld. 
 AndraphHai Wemll. 
 Baumgiirt\a. ilicnch. 
 
 Berberiiceae Lindl. 
 
 BcrbcrUlca: Vent. 
 Bcrhcrls L. 
 Mahoii/rt Nutt 
 
 Odostimon Haf. 
 Sandina 
 
 Cruciferacecc Lindl. 
 
 Cruclfcroe Juts. 
 
 JYlIa L. - - - 
 
 CheirdnUms ... 
 
 /Wris 
 
 Lcpidium 
 
 SiKj'mbrlum 
 
 XVII. 
 
 xvii. 
 xvii. 
 xviii. 
 
 xviii. 
 xviii. 
 xviii. 
 
 xviii. 
 xviii. 
 
 xix. 
 xix. 
 xix 
 
 XX. 
 XX. 
 
 XX. 
 XX. 
 
 XX. 
 XX. 
 XX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 cxlvi. 
 
 231 
 231 
 232 
 246 
 
 249 
 249 
 255 
 
 256 
 256 
 
 259 
 260 
 
 284 
 
 291 
 291 
 
 292 
 
 292 
 
 292 
 292 
 
 292 
 292 
 292 
 
 295 
 
 295 
 
 295 
 295 
 
 296 
 296 
 297 
 
 297 
 297 
 298 
 
 298 
 
 298 
 208 
 
 308 
 8537 
 
 312 
 312 
 
 313 
 313 
 313 
 313 
 313
 
 Cappai'idacecB Lind 
 
 Capparideae Juss. 
 
 Capparis L, 
 
 Cistacece Lindl. 
 
 Cistineae Dec. 
 ClStUS L. 
 
 elianthemum Toiirn, 
 Hudsoni'a L. 
 
 VolygaldcecB Lindl. 
 
 Polj'gbneae Juss. 
 
 PoiN'gala i. - 
 
 EPITOME 
 
 OF 1 
 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 d. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 - 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 
 xxi. 
 
 316 
 
 _ 
 
 xxi. 
 
 317 
 
 _ 
 
 xxii. 
 
 328 
 
 . 
 
 XXV. 
 
 354 
 
 Vittospbreje R. Br. 
 
 Billardi^ro Sm. 
 
 Sdllva Lindl. 
 
 Senii ia Dec. 
 
 Bursaria Cav. - <i - 
 
 Cheirantliera Lindl. 
 
 CaryophylldcecB Lindl. 
 
 CaryophyllesB Juss. 
 Diinthus L. - 
 Sil^ne L. . 
 
 Arenaria W. - 
 iJrJpis L. . - - 
 
 l^indcecB Lindl. 
 
 iineae Dec. 
 Z-lnum L. - 
 
 ^lalvdcecB Juss. 
 
 Lavitera L. - 
 
 i/ibiscus L. - - 
 
 SterculidcecB Vent. 
 Sterciilia L. - 
 
 TiliacecB Juss. 
 TiliaZ. 
 
 Gr^wiuL. 
 
 TcrnstrbmiSiceiB Dec. 
 Malachodendron Cav. 
 
 Stewdrliai L. 
 
 Stuartia Cav. 
 Gord6n/« Ellis 
 
 Lacathia Sal. 
 Franklinia. Marsh. 
 
 Camellia L. - 
 Thia 
 
 Aurantiacece Coxy. 
 
 'RypericacecB Lindl. 
 
 //ypericSnesB Dec. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 xxvi. 
 xxvi. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 xxvii. 
 xxvii. 
 
 xxvu. 
 xxvii. 
 
 XXVlll. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 xxviu. 
 xxix. 
 
 355 
 
 PittospordcecB Lindl. xxvi. 356 
 
 OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 i^ypericum L. - 
 
 Tragium Clus. 
 
 Jndrosae^mum Cho'is. 
 
 Clymenon L'Obel. 
 
 Kcerace<2 Lindl. 
 
 vicerineae Dec. 
 
 A\eT _ - - 
 
 Negundo Mosnch 
 
 Negundium Rajin. 
 Dobtnea Hamilt. 
 
 JEsculacecB Lindl. 
 
 Castaneaceas Lk. 
 Hippocastauese Dec. 
 yE'sculus L. - 
 
 Hippocastaiium Tourn. 
 
 Pavirt Boer. 
 
 SapindacecB Juss. 
 Kolreutena Laxm. 
 
 Saplndus L. fil. 
 Dodon/r'd L. 
 
 M-eliacecB Juss. 
 
 Af^liaL. 
 
 YitacecB. Lindl. 
 
 ritis L. - 
 
 Ampelopsis Miclix. 
 
 Cfssus L. - 
 
 GenmiucecB Dec. 
 
 Pelargijniuni L'He'rit. 
 
 ZygopliyllacecB Lind. 
 
 ZygophvUea; R. Br. 
 
 Melianthus L. 
 ZygophyUum L. 
 
 HutacecB Lindl. 
 
 RUtie Juss. 
 
 Riita L. 
 
 Aplophvllum And. Jiiss. 
 
 [xxv] 
 
 Contents. 
 
 xxix. 
 xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Text. 
 
 397 
 
 397 
 
 403 
 
 403 
 
 XXX. 
 
 404. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 405 
 460 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 464 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 462 
 
 359 
 359 
 559 
 
 359 
 
 359 
 359 
 359 
 
 360 
 
 360 
 
 360 
 
 .>G0 
 
 361 
 
 363 
 363 
 
 363 
 363 
 
 364 
 364 
 
 376 
 377 
 
 376 
 378 
 
 381 
 392 
 
 395 
 
 395 
 
 396 
 
 Xanthoxyleae Nees. 
 Pteleaceae Kunth. 
 
 Xanthoxylum L. - 
 
 Kainpmdnnia, Rafin. 
 Fagara Lam. 
 
 Ptelea L. 
 
 BellClcia Adans. 
 
 Ailantus Desf. 
 
 Coridcece Lindl. 
 
 Con ace ae Dec. 
 
 Coriaria Nlss. 
 
 Sfaphyleacece Dec. 
 
 Staphylea L. 
 
 Slap/ii/lodt'ndron Tourn. 
 
 462 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 469 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 475 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 475 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 476 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 476 
 
 xxiiii. 
 
 477 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 477 
 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxiii. 
 
 477 
 481 
 
 483 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 483 
 
 xixiv. 
 
 483 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 xxxiv, 
 xxxiv. 
 
 4S4 
 484 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 487 
 
 XaiithoxylacecB Lindl. xxxiv. 487 
 
 488 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 489 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 490 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 493 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 492 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 492 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 493 
 
 VOL. IL 
 
 CcIastracecB Dec. 
 isuonymus Tourn. 
 Celastrus L. 
 
 Euonymdides Ma?nch. 
 
 Nemopanthes Raf. 
 
 Jiicio'ides Dum. Cours. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 XXXV. 
 XXXV. 
 
 495 I Mut/tenus Fenill 
 
 49(3 Senucia. Lam. 
 
 502 
 
 503 
 
 Maurocinid. Mill. 
 Hartogia D(?c. - 
 
 Schr^lieri Thunb. 
 FAxodtSndron Spreng. 
 
 IIXT. 
 
 xnvl. 
 
 503 
 
 603 
 £04
 
 [xxvi] 
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 AquifoliacecB Dec. 
 Myj^iiula Jacq. 
 
 rivx L. - 
 
 A(jui/i!iui» Tourn. 
 
 Prinos Ij. 
 
 Ai;iria Adans. 
 
 llltamnacea; Lindl. 
 
 yfliiimnea; Dec. 
 Zfljphus Timrn. 
 Nltlicn AIn. 
 (Eiuliilm Bauh. 
 
 Paliuriis L. 
 Berchcm/rt Neck, 
 ifhiimniis Lam. 
 
 Aln/i'rnvs Mill. 
 
 Ceanotluis L. - 
 
 Sphirrociirv.i Wall. 
 Comliiliii Cav. 
 Sagerf-lia Urongn. 
 
 ConlenU. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 xxxvi. 
 xxxvi. 
 
 Ilr 
 
 '"*.'" 
 
 Retilnill.i Hrorpl. 
 Colli>li<i Kunth 
 'Ircviw .Mc-y. 
 Discaria Ki»iA-. 
 Hov^niu 'J'lninb. 
 Coliibriiia llnmgn. 
 AVillemtMiu lironRn. 
 
 Mr. 
 rryptaiidra . 
 
 i Lull. 
 
 litlt 
 
 r l!n 
 
 Trii-hocejilialus lironen. 
 PhVlica /,. 
 Soul^ngtfi Brongn. 
 Gouaiiif/ Jacq. 
 Caniotlttus t'orst. 
 Oliuia Thuiil). 
 
 Brumvicese U. Br. 
 Homnlinacece Lindl. 
 
 Ilomalinca! /f. lir. 
 
 AristotM/a L'Herit. 
 Azhrn R. et P. 
 
 Blackwilliu Dec. 
 Aslrilnthus Lour. 
 JieiUia D. Don. 
 
 AnacardiacefC liindl. 
 
 AiiacardiDa; Broun. 
 Pistacia L. - 
 
 Tercbhithus Juss. 
 
 iZhus L. 
 
 Cdlinus .Scop. 
 Toxicodtjndron Mill. 
 Mycifrt Hort. 
 
 Duvau« Kuuth 
 
 Siibia Wall. 
 Schtnus L. 
 Triceros Lour. 
 Helero<1<!nilron Deij: 
 Stylopliuiiunl Deaf. 
 Cne^nim L. 
 
 BurserAcese Kunth. 
 
 BalanmofU'ndron Kuuth 
 ran;irium K'-ni^ 
 Fagaiitrum G. Don \ 
 
 Amyridacc(P Lindl. 
 
 Amyr\(ivx It. Br. 
 
 Lief/uminoscB Juss. 
 
 Snphorri R. Br. - 
 Vii-iTilia T.. 
 Pipti'intluis Swf. - 
 
 T/intni'/psis D. Dop. 
 
 Anntryris W.ill. 
 
 Baptmia Houk. 
 TAvhrAiin Micrj 
 C>cl6pia R. liT. 
 
 XXXVll. 
 
 xxxvii. 
 xxxvii. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxix. 
 
 Text. 
 
 505 
 505 
 505 
 
 520 
 523 
 
 527 
 528 
 529 
 
 539 
 
 S41 
 541 
 ill 
 
 Ml 
 541 
 541 
 541 
 541 
 541 
 542 
 541! 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 542 
 
 542 
 
 542 
 
 543 
 544 
 
 544 
 544 
 544 
 
 :ix. 
 
 545 
 
 •i.\\. 
 
 545 
 
 dx. 
 
 548 
 
 xl. 
 
 558 
 
 xl. 
 xl. 
 
 XI. 
 
 xl. 
 
 xl.' 
 
 .'.60 
 
 5(;o 
 
 5C0 
 5«0 
 5C0 
 5G0 
 
 xl. 
 
 561 
 
 xl. 
 xl. 
 xl. 
 
 561 
 5(il 
 6G1 
 
 xl. 
 
 561 
 
 xl. 
 
 561 
 
 xl. 
 
 561 
 
 xl. 
 
 5G3 
 
 xli. 
 
 565 
 
 xli. 
 
 566 
 
 rodal^Tlu R. Br. 
 C'hord/enm U. tlr. 
 P<xlolul>lum R. Ilr. 
 ()x>l6bium R. Ur. 
 Callfbtachvi* Simt 
 BrachNsriVia R. Itr 
 i|iriol6l> 
 
 i(* 
 
 -^1 
 
 Calop 
 
 Uurloniii K. Ur. 
 .Ta.■k^.lnm R. Br. 
 \'iniinaria Sm. 
 
 S|>hivrolul>iuni 5'm. . 
 
 Aotus a. Dim 
 DillwVniu Sm. 
 Eutaxia R. Ur. 
 Sclfrolli.1miius R. Dr. 
 lixstroloLiuin R. Br. 
 Ku. hlliis /(. Dr. 
 rulteiiiL-Vi l^t. Mag. 
 I)avii-,iu R. Br. 
 Mirbvliu Sinitli 
 
 t/Mex L. 
 
 Stauracanthus Lk. 
 jartium Dec. 
 
 S})urlia?tt/ius Lk. 
 
 Genista Lam. - 
 
 Genistciides Mtench. 
 C'ytisus L. 
 Adcnocarpus Dec. - 
 Ononis L. 
 
 Atidnis IMoench. 
 'Sulrix Moench. 
 
 Amorpha 
 
 Bunafidia Neck. 
 
 Robin/« L. 
 
 I'scuiiacdcia Tourn. 
 
 Xscliynumenc Ro\b. 
 Cnragann Lain. 
 Ilalimodcnclron Fisch. 
 
 llalodindron Dec. 
 
 iliaca Fisch. - 
 
 Ci'/thus Pall. 
 
 Colutea 7^. lir. 
 y/stnigalus l^ec. - 
 
 DorVciiium T<nirn. 
 I'lai-iolobiuni *«•(. 
 Plat>l6bium .Sm. 
 H6vfu R. Br. 
 Bo*>iiic*a \'ent. 
 UoddmSal. 
 SccSttm R. Br. 
 Tcinpletonia Sims 
 Rafnm '1 hunb. 
 Vascoa Dec. 
 Borboniu I,. 
 Achvrinia Wrndl. 
 Li)>Sria /.. 
 I'licstli^.i Dec. 
 Crot.il.iria /,. 
 llviincaUi.tus r/ii/n/i. 
 
 iiwigl;!i«'s™S" : 
 
 IJicbilus Ih'r. 
 l.ehicki« Thunb. 
 Sarco|iliyllum Thunb. 
 ^spiHatliuH L. 
 Requi^niM Dec. 
 i<nth<llis /.. 
 
 VulnerAria Lam. 
 Medickgo L. 
 Jl/elilutus Cast. 
 LiilUi. L. 
 
 Carmich.iiMia R. Br. 
 Psorilca /.. 
 Incligiifera /.. • 
 
 Swains6nm SiU. 
 I.ess^rliii Dec. 
 Suthirldndi'.i R. Rr. 
 
 Coionilla Xcd-. 
 E'incrus Mill. 
 /fetlViianim L. 
 ili\i\x>cri\us Jrtcfl. 
 Ad^Miiia Dec. 
 I 'ri^ria l>r^f. 
 Dc»m6diiim De^f. 
 Dicirina Drc. 
 
 ZiSmia Pcrj. 
 TflTcnii^ru Dec. 
 Li-siH-de/u Jlx. 
 FIcniiKKiu Roxb. 
 £'l*nus /.. 
 
 Anlhiillit Lam. 
 X/W/n Tuiini. - ! 
 
 Miiuiia D. Don. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 xli. 
 
 5«8 
 
 xli. 
 
 5«» 
 
 xli. 
 
 5GK 
 
 xli. 
 
 56* 
 
 xli 
 
 568 
 
 xli. 
 
 569 
 
 xli. 
 
 669 
 
 xli. 
 
 56' 
 
 xli. 
 
 563 
 
 xli. 
 
 5P9 
 
 xli. 
 
 5(» 
 
 xli. 
 
 5(9 
 
 xli. 
 
 5<9 
 
 xli. 
 
 5(9 
 
 xli. 
 
 &S9 
 
 xli. 
 
 46M 
 
 xli. 
 
 i69 
 
 xli. 
 
 469 
 
 xli. 
 
 569 
 
 xli. 
 
 570 
 
 xli. 
 
 571 
 
 xli. 
 
 576 
 
 xli. 
 
 576 
 
 xli. 577 
 
 xliii. 
 
 588 
 
 xliv. 
 
 603 
 
 xliv. 
 
 604 
 
 xlv. 
 
 606 
 
 xlv. 
 
 609 
 
 xlv. 
 
 629 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 634 
 
 xlvi. 635 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 637 
 
 Klvi. 
 
 637 
 
 Xlvii. 
 
 639 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 6.19 
 
 XlTii. 
 
 639 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 639 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 610 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 610 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 640 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 64 1 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 641 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 642 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 642 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 642 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 642 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 612 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 642 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 643 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 643 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 645 
 
 Ivii. 
 
 643 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 643 
 
 Xlvii. 
 
 645 
 
 Xlvii. 
 
 (i45 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 645 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 645 
 
 llvU. 
 
 646 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 C46 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 646 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 646 
 
 xlvui. 
 
 646
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 [xxvil] 
 
 Clidnthus Solnnd. 
 
 Di'jna. G. and. D. Don. 
 
 Wistar/fif Nutt. - 
 
 Glycine L. 
 
 T/ii/rS'inf/tus Elliott. 
 
 Kraunhia Katin. 
 
 A^pi'os Pursh. 
 
 Anont/mus Walt. 
 
 PhaseoVotiles H.Angl. 
 Z-upinus L. ' 
 
 Ddlichos L. - - 
 
 Pachvrliizus Dec. 
 Muca'na Wall. 
 Krythrina L. - 
 
 Gleditsch/rt L, 
 Gymnocladus Lam. 
 
 Guilandtna L . 
 Hyperanthira Valil. 
 
 Cercis L. 
 
 Siliqiiustrum Tourn. 
 CfB';alp(m'a Ait. 
 Ciulia L'Heril. 
 Zuccignia Cav. 
 Ceratonia L. - 
 
 Castanosp^rmum Cunn. 
 Cdssia L. 
 
 Chamsefistula Don's .VUI. 
 Scholia Ait. 
 D^rris G. Dm 
 Pterocdrpus Dec. 
 Pros6pis L. - - 
 
 Laeonychiuni Bieh. 
 Aciicia Xeck: 
 
 Hosacecs Dec. 
 
 .(^mygdalus Tourn. - 
 AmynclaU'iphora Neck. 
 
 Pei'sica Tourn. 
 
 Trickocarpus Neck. 
 
 ylrmeniaca Tourn. - 
 
 PruiiLis Tourn. 
 
 Prum'iphora Neck. 
 
 Cerasus Juss, 
 
 Laurocirasus Tourn. 
 
 Pursh/« Dec. 
 
 Tigaiea Pursh. 
 Y^kxr'm Dec. 
 
 Corcliorus Thunb. 
 
 )irae^a L. 
 i?ubus L. - 
 Potentilla L. 
 i?6sa L. 
 
 Rhodophora Neck. 
 
 L6\ve« Liiidl. 
 Crat£E^i:;iis Lindl. - 
 Photinia Lindl. 
 Cotoneaster Med. - 
 Amclanchier Med. 
 J-/espiliis Lindl. - 
 
 Mespilophora Neck. 
 Pjnis Lindl. - 
 
 Mii/iis Tourn. 
 
 Sdrbus Tourw. 
 
 PyrOphorum Neck. 
 
 Apyropkornm Neck. 
 
 Pyruster Ray. 
 
 K ria L'Obel. 
 
 Ardnia Pers. 
 Cydonia Tourn. 
 Chasnonieles 
 
 Raphioleiiis Limll. 
 EriobiJtrva Lindl. 
 KaKineckid K. et P. 
 Marpyricarpi'S R. et P. 
 E'rnpetrum Lain. 
 
 Contents 
 ilviii. 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 xlviii. 
 xlviii. 
 
 .Vpi 
 
 xlix. 
 xlix. 
 
 1. 
 
 1. 
 1. 
 
 li. 
 
 liii. 
 
 liii. 
 
 liv. 
 Ivi. 
 Ivi. 
 
 Ixi. 
 
 Ixi. 
 Ixiv. 
 Ixv. 
 Ixv. 
 Ixv. 
 
 Ixv. 
 
 JXVllI, 
 
 Ixviii. 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 647 
 
 619 
 649 
 649 
 649 
 649 
 
 650 
 656 
 
 xlviii. 657 
 
 6fi0 
 filiO 
 660 
 fiGO 
 660 
 661 
 661 
 661 
 661 
 661 
 661 
 662 
 
 670 
 673 
 
 679 
 
 681 
 6S4 
 
 692 
 
 721 
 
 722 
 
 722 
 733 
 
 747 
 748 
 
 812 
 813 
 
 8G8 
 869 
 874 
 877 
 
 879 
 
 929 
 931 
 
 Calycantliacea Lindl. 
 
 Calycanthus Lindl. - 
 
 BitUtiirvA Du Ham. 
 Jieiirreria E/'ir/i. 
 Jidsleria Adajis. ■ 
 
 Pumpadoura. Bitc/ioz. 
 Chimonanthus Lindl. 
 Me7-&tisi Nees. 
 
 Granatacece D. Don. 
 Ptinica Tourn. 
 
 OnagracecB Lindl. 
 
 Fuchsia L. - 
 
 fikinnera. Mcenck. 
 Nahusia Schneevoogt. 
 
 Yjythrdcece Lindl. 
 Heimia . _ _ 
 
 Lagerstrce^mia L. - 
 
 Tamaricacca. 
 
 2'amarix Desv. 
 Tamariscus All. 
 
 Myricaria Desv. 
 
 Vliiladelphacece. 
 Philadelphus L. - 
 
 Syringa Tourn. 
 
 Decumiiria L. - 
 
 Fursythia JValt. 
 Deutzia Tlmub. 
 
 T^ist^nia R. Br. 
 Beaufdrtia R. Br. 
 CalothSmnus R. Br. 
 Melaleuca L, 
 Eudesmia R. Br. 
 EucalVptus L'He'rit. 
 Aniiuphora Cav. 
 Callist^mon Dec. 
 Metrosid^ros Gwrtn. 
 Leptospdrmum Forst. 
 Killotia K. Br. - ^ 
 
 Fabricia Gierm. 
 Ba^'ckia Andr. 
 
 P^l'dium L. - • 
 
 il/vrtus L. ' 
 
 Ch'a 
 
 PassifloracecB Lindl. 
 
 Passiflbreas Juss. 
 
 Passifl6ra L. 
 Disdmma Dec 
 
 'Vacjbnia Juss 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Ixix. 
 Ixix. 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 uslr 
 
 1 La 
 
 Cercocarpus H. B. et K. 
 
 Bertohnia Moc. et Sess, 
 Acce^na Vahl 
 Poterium I,. 
 CUffdrtia L. 
 
 935 
 9.->i 
 8.15 
 
 Crassulucem Dec. 
 
 .S^durn L. * - - 
 
 Sempen-lvum L. 
 
 Anacdmpseros Haw. 
 
 MesPinhryacece Lindl. 
 
 Mesembrjinthemum 
 
 NitrariacecB Lindl. 
 Nitraria L. - 
 
 CactacecB Lindl. 
 
 Cacti Juss. 
 
 Teit. 
 
 935 
 936 
 
 937 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 939 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 939 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 942 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 944 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 944 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 945 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 945 
 
 kx. 
 
 946 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 947 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 949 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 950 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 951 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 955 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 956 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 956 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 956 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 957 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 957 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 957 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 938 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 95S 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 B6(r 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 960 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 961 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 964 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 964 
 
 Ixxil. 
 
 964 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 964 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 964 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxil. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 965 
 
 Ixxii, 
 
 966 
 
 ixxii. 
 
 966 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 966 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 966 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 967 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 967
 
 [xxviii] 
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 Grossulhcece Dec. ixxii. 
 Ribes L. - - Ixxii. 
 
 GrcssuU'iria Tourn. 
 Chrysubulrya Spach. 
 CaLibitrya Spach. 
 Coreusma Spach. 
 Ktibes Spach. 
 
 EscallomiiceiB R. Br. ixxiv. 
 /'tea L. - - - Ixxiv. 
 
 Cedrila Lour. 
 Dicotidngia Mx. 
 
 Escall6n/a iSlutis - - Ixxiv. 
 
 StcreOxylon K. et P. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Scuifraf/eai Dec. 
 Hydrangea L. 
 
 Horltimia. Juss. 
 
 UmbellifercB Juss. 
 .Bupleurum Tourn, - 
 
 Tfnd>ii\ Spreng. 
 Yiuprestis Spreng. 
 S^»'i7i Bauh. 
 
 Aralidcea Juss. 
 
 Aralia L. 
 /federa Swartz 
 
 Hamameldceai Lindl. 
 
 //amamelidese /{. Br. 
 J/amamclis L. 
 
 TrUopus Mith. 
 
 Fothergiiltt L. 
 
 CorncicecB Lindl. 
 
 Cornea; Dec. 
 
 Corniis L. - 
 
 J'irga Matth. 
 
 Benthauiirt Lindl. 
 Lorantluicecc Lindl. 
 
 Loranihex Juss. 
 
 riscum L. 
 Aucuba Thunb. - 
 
 i'uftasii S.il. 
 Lorinthus L. - 
 
 CaprifoUacece Richd. 
 
 jSambnciis Tourn. - 
 
 Yliytchma Lour, 
 flburniim //. 
 
 O'puliis Tourn. 
 Tin us Tourn. 
 
 Diervilla _ - - 
 
 }yi)grU Thunb. 
 UrigiliA Pers. 
 
 Lonlcerrt Desf. 
 
 Capri/lilium Juss. 
 Xyloslcum Juss. 
 Chnmtecerasus Tourn. 
 Vericljjmetmm Tourn. 
 Xylostcun Tourn. 
 Nintooa Swt. 
 Islka liijrck. 
 Islca Mtrnch. 
 
 Symphoricarpos Dill. 
 
 Symphoricdrpa Neck, 
 Si/>iip/ioria I'crs. 
 Anisi'inthm Wild. 
 Lojilcersi L. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 Ixxv. 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 Ixxvii. 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 Ixxvii. 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 Ixxvii. 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 Ixxix. 
 Ixxix. 
 
 Text. 
 
 967 
 
 9G8 
 
 992 
 992 
 
 993 
 
 994 
 994 
 
 997 
 997 
 
 998 
 
 998 
 999 
 
 1006 
 
 1007 
 
 100 
 
 1009 
 
 1009 
 
 1019 
 1020 
 
 1021 
 1026 
 
 1026 
 
 1027 
 1027 
 
 1032 
 1042 
 1042 
 
 Cont«nl<. 
 
 Ixxxi. 
 
 Ixxxi. 
 Ixxxi. 
 
 Ixxxi. 1038 
 
 Leyccsterw Wall 
 
 Haviit\A Pucr. 
 
 lXubiace(E Juss. 
 Cepliahinthus L. - 
 
 Pinckniya Michx. 
 
 Cinchona Pvir. 
 Serista Conim. 
 
 Dy»i»ia Lour. 
 
 Uuchtiiia L'Herit. 
 
 Spcnnacvct Deif. • 
 
 Pliicama Aft. « 
 
 UarMngin Rchb. 
 PhJIlii L. 
 .\n'lho>ptrniuin /.. « 
 
 Ainbrariil Walsh. 
 RiiLia L. 
 Bouvdrdia H. B. et K. 
 
 Uuiutimin L. 
 ManittJO Cham, et Schl. 
 
 Lobel'iaceae Juss. Ixxxi. 
 
 CampanuldcecB R. Br. Ixxxi. 
 
 Ixxxi. 
 
 I Dumort. 
 Cujnpiinula I.. 
 
 Co77]pu.sifce Adans. 
 
 Staehelinrt Lessing - 
 ^accharis li. Br. - 
 Ih-a L. - 
 Santolina L. 
 Artemisia Ca.s.s. 
 
 AbiOtnnus Dod. 
 Absinlhium Lob. 
 
 ZTelichrysum Lessing 
 
 Gnapholitim L. 
 Stiv^c/ms Dod. 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 Ixxxii. 
 Ixxxii. 
 Ixxxii. 
 Ixxxii. 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 Text. 
 
 1060 
 
 1061 
 1061 
 
 11162 
 1(*2 
 1U(.2 
 1062 
 1062 
 ll»62 
 1U62 
 
 1062 
 1062 
 1U62 
 1062 
 1062 
 1062 
 1062 
 
 1063 
 
 1063 
 
 1063 
 
 10C3 
 
 1063 
 1064 
 1065 
 1066 
 1066 
 1068 
 
 Ixxxii. 1070 
 
 Astelmia Ji. Br. 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 1070 
 
 Cineraria Lessing - 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 1070 
 
 Jacobic ^a Bonp. 
 
 
 
 Agatliit'a Cas. 
 
 
 
 Carlowlzm Mopnch 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 1072 
 
 Onitbrfmtit Lk. 
 
 
 
 DielrltA VHrril. 
 
 Uxxii. 
 
 1072 
 
 KerrkheiJ Willd. 
 
 - Ixxxii. 
 
 1072 
 
 (-ullumiVi K. 15r. 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 1 1072 
 
 Othdnna L. - 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 1072 
 
 Osteosurt-mum L. - 
 Calendula Voit. 
 
 Iiixiii. 
 
 :i07* 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1072 
 
 Mutiiia 1). Don 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1072 
 
 Ddhlia(av. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 Ataldnthus D. Z>r>n 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 PTrmialhei L. 
 
 
 
 SdnchuH Jacij. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 \'em6nia Ilouk. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 .4'6ter Lah, > .. 
 
 - Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 fiiijrtdnii Catcy. 
 
 
 
 rhrysocoma L. . - 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 llrach>lie^na Stvt. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 Conyza L. . 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 Podinthus Undl. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1073 
 
 Culrilium Syrriig. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 Cacillia L. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 f-ranziria AVilld. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 &?deia Thunl.. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 Pyrithrum HillJ. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 Itni^lm Coss. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 yllhanasia L. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 flalsaniUa Drtf. 
 Viimm WiiUf. - 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 r<iii<icc/iim L'Hirit. 
 
 
 
 Erioc<<|ihalus L. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 S'endcio /.,--- 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 Tarihon.lnthus Lam. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1(>74 
 
 Kriijcoina D. Dm 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1074 
 
 EpacridacecB Lindl. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 Epacridea; Br. 
 
 
 
 Stvphilia R. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 SienantliiTa «. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 Cvathodpi Lah. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 11075 
 
 Lissilnthe «. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 l.eucol>6con H. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 11075 
 
 MoniJloca H. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 'l"rochoc*n)a «. Br. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075 
 1(175 
 1075 
 
 E'lwciis Fnril. 
 Lvtinima R. Or. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 And<rrt6iiio R. Br. • ' 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1075
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 [xxlx] 
 
 Spreng41ia Sm. 
 Sphentjtoma Swt. 
 
 Dracophytlum R. Br. 
 
 ^ricacecB Juss. 
 
 jE^rica D. Don 
 
 Gypsocallis Sal. - 
 Calluna Sal. 
 
 CalUsta D. Dm 
 Ceriimia D. tXm 
 Dasv^nthes D. Don 
 D^smia D. Don 
 EurVIepis D. Don 
 Pichysa D. Don 
 Svrinpodea D. Don 
 BteVra L. - E 
 
 E'ctasis D. Dan 
 Eunst^eia D. Don 
 Lophdndra D. Oon 
 Ldmprotis D. Don 
 
 Andromeda L. 
 
 Polifulia Buxb. 
 
 Cassiope D. Don 
 Cassandrfl D. Don 
 Zenobia D. Don 
 Lyonw! Nutt. 
 Leuc6thd<? D. Don 
 Pieris D. Don 
 Phyllodoce Sal. 
 DabcE^c/« D. Don 
 
 Menziesidi Sm. 
 A'vhwtixs Camer. - 
 -4rctostaphylos Adans. 
 Pernettya Gaud. - 
 Gaultherk L. - 
 Epigae^a L. 
 
 filetntcylum Mx. 
 
 Phalerocarpus G. Don 
 Clethra L. 
 .Siiododendron L. - 
 
 Azalea L. 
 
 'Rhodora L. 
 
 Chamwrhododendros Tourn. 
 Kalm/« L. 
 Menzies/« Sni. 
 Azalea D. Don 
 
 Loiscleuria Desf. 
 
 Chaimeledon Lk. 
 Leiophyllum Pers. 
 
 Ammprsinc Pursh. 
 
 Fischera Swartz. 
 
 iedum L. 
 Faccinium L. 
 Vitis idae^a 
 Oxycoccus Pers. - 
 
 Brranthus Gmel. 
 Erikiilnthus Lour. 
 Mdaddra Sal. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 1 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Ixuiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 Virtya 
 
 
 1173 
 
 iMiiii. 
 
 1075 
 
 Befarin H. et B. 
 Hvinenanthes Bhtm. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1173 
 1173 
 
 
 
 (iavlussaccm H. B. et K. - 
 
 xciv. 
 
 117.'! 
 
 
 
 Thibaudia H. B. et K. 
 
 
 1173 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 1076 
 
 Cavendfshia Lindl. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1173 
 
 
 
 Agap^tes D. Don - - 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1173 
 
 - Ixxxiii. 
 
 - Ixxxiii. 
 
 
 Ceratostema R. et P. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1173 
 
 1079 
 1082 
 
 Si/mplocacecB D. Don. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1186 
 
 Ixxxv. 
 
 1084 
 
 Sjmplocos L. - . e. . 
 
 xciT. 
 
 1185 
 
 - llYliv. 
 Imiv! 
 
 10S9 
 10S9 
 1089 
 
 Sti/race<s Rich. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1187 
 
 Ixxxiv. 
 - llixiv. 
 
 10S9 
 1090 
 
 •ytji-ax L. - 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1187 
 
 luxir. 
 
 - llXliT. 
 
 1091 
 1091 
 1091 
 
 Hales'iaceas D. Don 
 
 
 
 Ixiiiv. 
 
 1092 
 
 log.j 
 
 and Link. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1189 
 
 Uxxiv. 
 
 109.- 
 1093 
 
 HalesM Ellis 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1189 
 
 Ixxxv. 
 
 1105 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sapotaceae Lindl. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1191 
 
 - Ixxxvi. 
 
 1107 
 
 Saphtece R. Br. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxvi. 
 
 1108 
 
 Arganin Roem. et Schult. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 1191 
 
 - Ixxxvi. 
 
 1108 
 
 EliEodindron Retz. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxvi. 
 
 1109 
 
 Siiteroxylon L. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxvi. 
 
 1113 
 
 -Bumelia Swartz. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1192 
 
 - Ixxxvii, 
 
 1114 
 
 A^chras L. 
 Chrysophyllmn Aubl. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxvii. 
 
 - Ixxxvii. 
 
 1115 
 1116 
 
 ^benacecB Dec. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1194 
 
 1 •" 
 
 
 Z)iospjros L. - 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1194 
 
 - Ixxxvu. 
 
 1117 
 
 Wbenus Comm. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxviii. 
 
 1 ■*• 
 
 1123 
 
 Guaiacana Tourn. 
 Pseudolbtus Matth. 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxvm. 
 
 1124 
 
 Embrydpteris L. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1197 
 
 - Ixxxviii. 
 
 1125 
 
 Oleacea Lindl. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1198 
 
 - Ixxxviii. 
 
 1126 
 
 Oleina; Hqff: 
 
 
 
 - Ixxxviii. 
 
 1127 
 
 Ligustrum Tourn. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1198 
 
 - Ixxxviii. 
 
 1127 
 
 Phillyrea Tourn. - 
 
 xcv. 
 
 1203 
 
 - Ixxxix. 
 
 1130 
 
 Chionanthus L. - . - 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 1205 
 
 
 
 O'leaL. 
 
 icvi. 
 
 120- 
 
 
 
 Syr'inga L. 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 1208 
 
 urn. 
 
 
 Fontanes2rt( Lab. - 
 
 xcvii. 
 
 1213 
 
 xcii. 
 
 1151 
 
 Fraxinus Tourn. 
 
 xcvii. 
 
 1213 
 
 xcii. 
 
 1152 
 
 O'rnus Pers. 
 
 xcviii. 
 
 1241 
 
 xcii. 
 
 1153 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jasminacece Lindl. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1248 
 
 xcii. 
 
 1154 
 
 Jasra'ineae Juss. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jasminum Forsk. - 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1248 
 
 
 
 Mongbrium Lam. 
 
 
 
 xcii. 
 xcii. 
 
 1155 
 1156 
 
 ApocynacecB Lindl. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1254 
 
 xcii. 
 
 1156 
 
 ..4pocVnea> Juss. 
 
 
 
 - xciii. 
 
 iciv. 
 
 1168 
 
 1171 
 
 rfnca L. - 
 
 Vervinca Tourn. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1254 
 
 iciv. 
 
 1712 
 
 GeMmium .Mx. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1256 
 
 
 
 -Verium L. - 
 
 xcix. 
 
 1256 
 
 
 VOL. 
 
 IIL 
 
 
 
 Asclepikdess Lindl. 
 
 Aic\eii\de<B R. Br. 
 
 Periploca L. - - 
 
 Biff7ioniacese H. Br. 
 Bignonirt Tourn. 
 Tecoma Juss. 
 Catalpa Juss. 
 
 Eccremocdrpus Bimib. 
 Caldmpelis D. Don 
 
 XCIX. 
 C. 
 C. 
 
 c. 
 
 1257 
 
 1257 
 1258 
 1258 
 1259 
 1261 
 
 Coboeacess D. Don. 
 
 CoboB^a Cav. 
 
 Qonvolvulacece R. Br. 
 
 ConvdlTulus /.. - 
 
 ^oraginacccB Lindl. 
 
 .BoraginesB Juss. 
 I/ithosp6rmum Z,. - - - 
 
 B'chium L. - 
 
 Heliotr6pinin £.. . - 
 
 1264 
 
 1261 
 
 1264 
 
 1264 
 
 1265 
 
 1265 
 1265 
 1265
 
 [xxx] 
 
 EriTOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 Cord'iixcess JR, Br. 
 
 Ehrttij Koib. 
 
 Solandcea I^indl. 
 
 i'olino.-c Juss. 
 
 5olaniim 7/. - - - 
 
 NekingOna Tourn. 
 Pseudo-Capsicum Mcrnch. 
 yycliriutn ^'pnt. 
 AqudrtXt^ Jacq. 
 
 Xyciiim L. - - 
 
 Jasininiildcs Kiss. 
 
 (irabovvsk/rt Schlecht 
 
 Mcoli.in.i Grab. 
 HruKill ill-"" il. et P. 
 SoliiiKlru L. 
 Cestrum L. - 
 Vfalw Wilkl. 
 
 Cantua Ju»>. 
 
 Scrophulariacece Lindl. 
 
 Scrophularinca; R. Br. 
 
 Buddlert L. - 
 
 llnWixia L. - - - 
 
 Maurindyn.Tacq. 
 
 Miltiulus WilU. 
 
 Antliocircis «. Br. 
 
 Calceolaria R. Br 
 
 Vtrdmca Ait. 
 
 C^lsiii .Facq. 
 
 Capraria L. - 
 
 Frtrlinin Bot. Mag. 
 AlonsAa K. ct I'. - 
 Anpeloniii H. H. et K. 
 Loiihosp^rmum Don 
 Khodocbiton Zuce. 
 Njcterinia D. Don 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 C. 
 
 1265 
 
 c. 
 
 l'iO!> 
 
 C. 
 
 1266 
 
 C. 
 
 1266 
 
 Labiates Juss. 
 
 Saturcja L. - 
 Thymus L. - - - 
 
 i/jssopus It - - 
 
 Teucrium Schreb. 
 Phlomis L. - - 
 i^osmarinus L. - 
 5tacliy.s L. - - • 
 
 LavanJula L. 
 .^'cynos L/c. 
 Gardoqui« Hook. - 
 We.stringia Sni. 
 SliWia. L. - - 
 
 Audibertw Bcnth. 
 
 ricctrSnlhus L'Htril 
 SidcTltis .4i7. 
 I.«on6tis R. Br. 
 Sptidcele Bmlh. 
 Dracoctplialum Cum. 
 /*rk-.ium Z.. - 
 
 l*rostaDthera Lnb. 
 
 Verhenacecc Juss. 
 Titex L. 
 
 C croddndrnn R. Br. 
 Volkamrri// I-. 
 nurdnia Hook. 
 
 Aloysifl Or. 
 
 \crhina 1/ Merit. 
 Lipp'A K1171I/1. 
 
 MyoporincR R. Br. 
 
 Mydponim 
 
 Glohnlariacecc Lindl. 
 
 (Ilobularite Dec. 
 
 Globularia L. - 
 VlumhaginacecB K. Br 
 
 Stiitice /.. • 
 
 FlumUKO L. ' 
 
 ci. 1269 
 
 ci. 1273 
 
 rl. 1271 
 
 ci. vm 
 
 ci. 1^71 
 
 ci. J27I 
 
 ci. 1274 
 
 CI. 
 
 ci. 
 
 CI. 
 
 ci. 
 ci. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 
 en. 
 cii. 
 
 1276 
 1276 
 
 en. 
 cii. 
 cii. 
 
 1277 
 1277 
 1277 
 1277 
 
 1278 
 1278 
 1278 
 1278 
 1279 
 1279 
 1279 
 1281 
 1281 
 1282 
 1282 
 1282 
 1282 
 1283 
 
 12S.T 
 12S.% 
 IVS.T 
 12M 
 12)>3 
 12S.-> 
 12SJ 
 
 1285 
 1285 
 
 12Sfi 
 
 l2sr. 
 
 12X6 
 
 1286 
 
 1287 
 
 12S7 
 
 1287 
 1287 
 1287 
 
 Chenopodiacea; Lindl 
 
 Chfiiop6deae Vent. 
 Clienopodiuni L. 
 
 Sahola I,. 
 Sicaida Torsli. 
 
 A'tt\[Atx L. - - • 
 
 Wulimus Bauh. 
 Dioti.s Schrch. 
 
 Ceralitldes Tourn. 
 A'Tyris L. 
 
 Ceratospirmuin Pers. 
 Achijrnnthes Forsk. 
 Krascheninnikhv\a. Guild. 
 Vrtica Roy 
 
 Andbasis L. • • - 
 
 Kochia Schr. . . - 
 
 HcSsen I.. . . . 
 Camphordsma Schk. 
 
 Voh/fjonacecB Lindl. 
 Tragopynam Bieb. 
 
 I'olygonum L. 
 
 Atraphaxis L, 
 Calliaonum L. 
 
 ^Pallasia. L. 
 
 Pterococcos Pall. 
 Bninnichia Gaerln. 
 Kumex L. • 
 Polygonum R. Br. 
 
 'Lauracece Lindl. 
 
 ConlenH. 
 
 cii. 
 
 cii. 
 
 cm. 
 ciii. 
 
 /.aiirineae J'ent. v*.. 
 Xaurus P/in. 
 
 Sassafras F.senb. 
 Benzoin Esenb. 
 nnnamomvim R. Br. 
 Yerscii Spr. 
 
 ProteiicesB Juss. 
 
 Thymelucecc Juss. 
 Z)aphnc Ij. 
 
 ThymeUr'^a Tourn. 
 Dop/inoidrs Gesn. 
 Lattrtulii Hov. 
 Sanatiiutida feauh. 
 Chamcedaphnbides .\lpin. 
 
 Dirca iv. - - - 
 
 ra.'vsmna L. - 
 
 Piinelea 
 
 Santaliiceae Broicn. 
 Nyssrt L. - 
 Osyris L. - 
 
 Ciisia Camcr. 
 
 YjlccarpiacecB Lindl. 
 jElaeaiinus Tourn. - 
 //ipp6|)bae L. 
 
 liliatiinb'ides Tourn. 
 
 Sheplicrd/« Nutt. - 
 AristoIochiecB R. Br. 
 
 yJristolochia L. 
 
 EiiphorlAhceae Juss. 
 
 Euphorbia - 
 Tilhymalns 
 
 Stillinpw Garden - 
 i^uxus Tourn. 
 
 Placiintlnis F.ril. 
 Cluytu Bot. Mag. 
 
 Text. 
 1287 
 
 1288 
 
 1289 
 1290 
 
 clli. 
 cili. 
 cUi. 
 
 i?''i 
 
 1291 
 12<M 
 12'Jl 
 
 ciii. 
 
 1292 
 
 ciii. 
 
 1292 
 
 ciii. 
 
 1294- 
 
 ciii. 
 
 129.J 
 
 ciii." 
 ciii. 
 
 1296 
 1296 
 1296 
 
 ciii. 
 
 1296 
 
 ciii. 
 
 1296 
 
 civ. 
 civ. 
 
 cv. 
 cv. 
 cvi. 
 
 cvi. 
 cvi. 
 cvi. 
 
 cvi. 
 
 cvi. 
 cvi. 
 
 cvii. 
 cvii. 
 
 cvii. 
 cvii. 
 
 cvii. 
 cvii. 
 
 1306 
 
 1.-06 
 1.-06 
 1506 
 
 1306 
 1307 
 
 1314. 
 
 1316 
 1315 
 1320 
 
 1321 
 1321 
 1324. 
 
 1327 
 
 1328 
 1328 
 
 1330 
 1331 
 
 1332 
 1332
 
 EPITOME OF THE CONTENTS. 
 
 [xxxi] 
 
 \Jrticace(B Lindl. 
 
 f/rticeae Juss. 
 ilforus Tourn. 
 Broussonetw Vent. - 
 
 Vapynis Encyc. Bot. 
 
 Madura Nutt. 
 
 Ti>!cilon Raf. 
 
 jPicus Tourn. 
 Borya Willd. - 
 
 Adilia Michx. 
 Bigeldvia. Sm. 
 
 VlmdcccB Mirb. 
 Ulmus L. 
 Planem Gmel. 
 Celtis Tourn, 
 
 iuglandacece Lindl. 
 
 JuglandeEC Juss. 
 
 Juglans L. 
 Carya Nutt. 
 
 Hicbrius Raf. 
 
 Garri/a.cese Lindl. 
 Garry« Doug. 
 
 VlatanacedC Lindl. 
 Platanus L. - 
 
 J^ahamdcecB Lindl. 
 Liquidambar L. - 
 
 Alt'uigia. Nov. 
 
 M.j/ricacea Lindl. 
 iliyrica L. - 
 ComptoiiM Banks. 
 
 Liquidutnbar L. 
 'Mi/r'ica L. 
 
 CasuaracecB. R. Br. 
 
 Casual ina Ait, 
 
 Gnetaceae Lindl. 
 ^'phedra L. 
 
 Taxacea Lindl. 
 Taxus L, 
 Salisbiiiva Sm. - 
 
 Gingko K(S7npf. 
 Podocdrpus L'HMt. 
 DacrVdium Soland. 
 Phjlidcladus Rich. 
 
 Conifer ce Juss. 
 
 Pinus L. - 
 ^^bies D. Don - 
 
 Flcea Lk. 
 
 Picea D. Don 
 
 A'^bies Lk. 
 
 iarix Toiirn, 
 Cedrus Barrel, - 
 Araucaria R. ct P. 
 
 Eutussa Sal. j 
 Colymbha Sal. 
 J)oinbey& Lam. 1 
 
 Contents. 
 
 cvii. 
 
 evil, 
 eviii. 
 
 CVlll. 
 
 eviii. 
 
 Text. 
 
 1342 
 
 134-3 
 1361 
 
 1362 
 
 1365 
 1370 
 
 eviii. 
 
 1371 
 
 eviii. 
 
 1373 
 
 ex. 
 
 1409 
 
 ex. 
 
 1413 
 
 ex. 
 
 1420 
 
 ex. 
 
 1421 
 
 exi. 
 
 1421 
 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Pterocarya Kunth 
 
 exi. 
 
 1451 
 
 SalicacecB Lindl. 
 
 exi. 
 
 1453 
 
 Saiicineae Rich. 
 
 
 
 5alix L. - - - 
 
 exi. 
 
 1453 
 
 Populus Tourn. - 
 
 cxxi. 
 
 1636 
 
 Betulacea^ Dum. 
 
 cxxiii. 
 
 1677 
 
 /I'lnus Tourn, 
 
 cxxiii. 
 
 1677 
 
 Petula Tourn, - 
 
 cxxiii. 
 
 1690 
 
 Corylacece Lindl. 
 
 exxiv. 
 
 1715 
 
 Cupuliferje Rick. 
 
 
 
 Quereus L. - 
 
 exxiv. 
 
 1717 
 
 Ylex Tourn. 
 
 
 
 Hubcr Tourn. 
 
 
 
 Pagus L. - 
 
 exxix. 
 
 1949 
 
 CasUlnea Tourn. 
 
 
 
 fastanea Tourn, - 
 
 exxx. 
 
 1983 
 
 Carpinus L, - 
 
 exxx. 
 
 2004 
 
 O'strya Willd, - 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 2015 
 
 Cdrpinits L. 
 
 
 
 Cory] us L, 
 
 exxxi. 
 
 2016 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 exxxi . 
 
 2031 
 
 exxxi. 
 
 203] 
 
 exxxi. 
 
 2032 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 2033 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2048 
 
 cxxxii. 
 
 2049 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2055 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2055 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2059 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2060 
 
 exxxii. 
 
 2060 
 
 exxxiii. 
 
 2062 
 
 cxxxiii. 
 
 2062 
 
 exxxiii. 
 
 2065 
 
 cxxxiii. 
 
 2066 
 
 exxxiii. 
 
 2094 
 
 • cxxxiii. 
 - cxxxiii. 
 . cxxxiii. 
 
 2100 
 
 2ini 
 
 2102 
 
 exxxiii. 
 
 2103 
 
 cxxxiii. 
 
 210G 
 
 exxxiii. 
 
 2152 
 
 cxxxvii. 
 
 2293 
 
 cxxxviii. 
 
 2329 
 
 cxxxix. 
 
 2350 
 
 cxl. 
 
 2402 
 
 cxl. 
 
 2432 
 
 Cunningham/rt! R. Br. 
 Dammara Rumph. 
 
 § CUPRE'sSINiE. 
 
 Thuja L, 
 Callitris Vent. 
 
 FrcsTitUa Mirb. 
 
 Cupressus 
 Taxodium Rich, 
 
 Sclmb4rt\^ Mirb. 
 
 Condylocdrpus Sal. 
 
 ./uniperus L. 
 
 ^mpetracece Nutt. 
 P^'mpetrum L. 
 Corema D. Don 
 Ceratiola Mx. 
 
 SrnildcecB Brown. 
 iSmilax L. - 
 
 Liliacece Dec. 
 Asparagus L. - 
 Puseus L, - 
 Yucca L. 
 
 ■ exi. 
 
 . cxl. 
 
 - cxl. 
 
 cxl. 
 
 cxli. 
 
 elxi. 
 clxii. 
 
 cxlii. 
 exliii. 
 exliii. 
 exliii. 
 exliii. 
 
 exliii. 
 exliii. 
 
 cxliv. 
 cxliv. 
 cxliv. 
 exlv. 
 
 Amayyllidacese Lindl. 
 
 VoviVCYoyn Vent. - exlv. 
 
 LittaeV/ Brig. - - exlv. 
 
 Active Ker. 
 
 Bonapartea. Haw. 
 Agave L, - - - exlv. 
 
 Phormium Thun. - exlv. 
 
 Vdlmeoe Juss. 
 ChainaeVops L. - 
 
 GrammecB R. Br. 
 Bambusa L. - - exlv. 
 
 ^rundo Beauv, - exlv. 
 
 2445 
 2447 
 
 2453 
 
 2454 
 2462 
 
 2464 
 
 2480 
 
 2487 
 2506 
 2506 
 2508 
 2508 
 
 2509 
 2510 
 
 2215 
 2516 
 2517 
 2521 
 
 2527 
 2528 
 
 2529 
 2529 
 
 exlv. 2530 
 
 2532 
 253'i 
 
 Supplement, Appendixes, and Indexes.
 
 [xxxii] 
 
 EPITOME OF THE PLATES. 
 
 EPITOME OF THE PLATES. 
 
 Vol. V. 
 
 MaffnolvdcetE. 
 
 Magnolia, 9 sp. and 2 var. ; 
 
 1'2 ])latcs. 
 Liriodundron, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 '^niificccB. 
 
 Tilia, 8 sp. and 1 var. ; 10 pi. 
 
 Ace7-acea. 
 
 .^Ver, 15 sp. and 1 var.; 21 pi. 
 Negundo, 1 sp. and 1 var.; 2 pi. 
 
 I^scnlacecB. 
 
 ^'sculus, 2 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 Pavia, 3 sp. and 1 var. ; 6 pi. 
 
 SapindacecB. 
 
 Kblreuteria, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 XanthoxT/lacecE. 
 
 Xanthoxylum, I sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Ptelea, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Aildntits, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 CdastracecE. 
 
 J?u6nymus, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Aquifoliacece. 
 
 riex, 2 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 
 ^hamnacece. 
 
 Paliurus, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 iJhamnus, 4 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 
 HomalindcccB. 
 
 Aristotelia, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 Leguminbsai. 
 
 Sophhra, 1 sp. and 1 var.; 3 pi. 
 Virgilia, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Cytisus, 2 sp. and 2 var. ; 4 pi 
 Ilobinia, 3 sp. and 2 var. ; 6 pi 
 Cara(/(inii, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Gk-ditsduH, 7 sp. ; 9 pi. 
 Gymnocladus, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Ccrcij, 2 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 .(Acacia, 1 sp. ; 1 j)l. 
 
 Cerasus, 7 sp. ; 9 pi. 
 CrataD^gus, 21 spec, and 13 
 
 var. ; 36 pi. 
 Photinia, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Cotoncastcr, 4 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 A mela Itchier, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 il/espilus, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Pyrus, 18 sp. and 2 var. ; 
 
 22 pi. 
 Cydonia, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 ^Ii/rtacece. 
 
 Eucalyptus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 CornacecE. 
 
 Cornus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 Capri foUacecB. 
 
 Sambucus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Fiburnum, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 YjricacecB. 
 
 ^'rbutus, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Halesiacese. 
 
 Halesja, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Yjhenacea. 
 
 i?iospyros, 2 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 
 Oleacea^. 
 
 /"raxinus, 8 sp. and 1 var. ; 
 
 11 pi. 
 O'rnus, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 Hosaceec. 
 
 >4my^lalus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 iVrsica, I sp. ; 1 pi. 
 ./4rnieniaca, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Primus, 3 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 
 Vol. VII. 
 Bignomkceaz. 
 
 Catdlpa, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 L,aurace(P. 
 
 Z,aiirus, 2 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 
 Santalaceae. 
 
 Nyssa, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 Yjlcparpiacece. 
 
 iJl.xfignus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 //ippfjphae, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 \]rticace<£. 
 
 Morus, 3 sp. ; 5 pi. 
 Broussonetj'a, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Ficus, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 \JihHacea;. 
 
 C/'linus, 7 sp. and 5 var.; 15 pi. 
 PlAiiera, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Ccltis, 2 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 
 J uf/landacece. 
 
 /uglans, 3 sp. ; 6 pi. 
 Carya, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Pterocarya, 1 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 
 SalicacecB. 
 
 iSalix, 4 sp. and 1 var. ; 6 pi. 
 Populus, 10 sp. and 1 var. ; 
 17 pi. 
 
 BctulacecE. 
 
 ^'inus, 2 sp. and 1 var. ; 4 pi. 
 Betula, 4 sp. ; 5 pi. 
 
 Cori/lacece, or Cupuli- 
 fercB. 
 
 Quercus, 6 sp. and 4 var. ; 
 20 pi. 
 
 Vol. VIII. 
 
 Cori/Iacca>, or Cupul'i- 
 fercc. 
 
 Quercus, 1 3 sp. and 6 var. ; 
 
 24 pi. 
 Pagus, 1 sp. and 2 var. ; 4 pi. 
 Castanca, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Ciirpinus, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 O'strya, 2 sp. ; 3 pi. 
 Corylus, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Vlaianiiceai. 
 
 Platanus, 2 sp. and 2 var. ; 6 pi. 
 
 'Qnlsamcicccc. 
 
 Liquidiimbar, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Taxacccc. 
 
 Taxus, 1 sp. and 1 var. ; 4 pi. 
 Salisbur/a, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 
 Co7iifi'>'(C, § AhittincE. 
 
 Phuis, 1 1 sp. and 1 var.; 17 pi. 
 .-f bies, 5 sp. and 1 var. ; 10 pi. 
 Picea, 2 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 Z/arix, 2 sp. ; 4 pi. 
 Cedrus, 1 sp. and 1 var. ; 5 pi. 
 
 Abictina, § Cuprcssince. 
 
 Tliuja, 2 sp. ; 2 pi. 
 Cuprussus, 2 sp. ; 1 pi. 
 Taxodiuni, 1 sp. ; 2 pi. . 
 Juniperus, 3 sp. ; 5 pi.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Uses of Trees, 1. Ornaments, 2. Interchange of Trees, 3. Arrangement of the 
 Work, 4. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 GENERAL OUTLINE OF THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE TREES 
 AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 Of the Knowledge of Trees and Shrubs 
 which existed among the Nations of 
 Antiquity, 15. 
 
 Sacred Trees, 15. Trees of the EgjTitians and 
 Persians, 16. Enumeration of the Species of 
 Trees indigenous to Greece as given by Tlieo- 
 phrastus, 17. Trees of the Romans, 19. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of the History and Geography of the 
 Trees and Shrubs now in the British 
 Islands, 20. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Native Trees and 
 Shrubs of the British Islands, 20. 
 
 Trees found by Casar, 20. Trees, the indige- 
 nousness of which is considered doubtful, 21. 
 Beech, Sweet Chestnut, English Elm, &c., 22. 
 The Box, 25. Trees known to our Saxon 
 Ancestors, 26. Enumeration of the Species 
 and Varieties of Ligneous Plants included in 
 the British Flora, from Smith and Hooker, 
 27. Classification of the Ligneous British 
 Flora, according to height, habit, and popu- 
 lar character, 30. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Foreign Trees and 
 Shrubs introduced into the British 
 Isles, 31. 
 
 SuBSECT. 1. Of the Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs introduced into 
 Britain by the Romans, and 
 during the Middle Ages, till the 
 end of the 15th Century, 32. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs introduced by the Romans 
 32. ; by the Occupiers of Monasteries and 
 other religious Houses, and by the Cru- 
 saders, 33. Introduction of the cultivated 
 Kose, 33. York and Lancaster Rose, 34. 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Scotland 
 and Ireland, 34. 
 
 SuBSECT. 2. Of the Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs introduced into 
 Britain in the IGtli Century, 35. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs introduced in tlie time of 
 Henry VIII., 35. Fitzherbert, Turner, 
 Goodge, L'Obel, Grindal, Hampden, Ge- 
 rard, &c., 35. Trees and Shrubs in the 
 Earl of Essex's Garden at Barn Elms, 3G. 
 Corbett's Nursery at Twickenham, 36. 
 Raleigh's Park in Dorsetshire, 36. Enume- 
 ration of the Species of Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced into England during the I6th 
 Century, by Hugh Morgan, Gray, L'Obel, 
 Grindal, Gerard, &c., 36. 39. 
 
 SuBSECT. 3. Of the Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs introduced into Bri- 
 tain in the 17th Century, 40. 
 
 Tradescant's Garden at Lambeth, Bishop 
 Compton's Garden at Fulhani, 41. Ray's 
 Historia Plantarum, 41. Dr. Mitchel, Sir 
 Wm. Watson, Mr. Bentick, Dr. Plukenet, 
 Sir Hans Sloane, Furber of Kensington, 
 Gray of Fulham, &c., 41. Enumeration of 
 Species of Foreign Trees and Shrubs found 
 in the Episcopal Garden at Fulham in 1751, 
 
 42. ; in 1793, and again in 1809, by Lyson, 
 
 43. ; in 1835, 44. Banister, Evelyn, Her- 
 mann, Gibson, Sir Stephen Fox, London 
 and Wise, Cooke, Lukar, London and 
 Field, Dr. Uvedale, Miller, &c., 42. 46. 
 Enumeration of the Trees and Shrubs in- 
 troduced into England during the 17th Cen- 
 tury, according to the Hortus Kewensis, 49. 
 Harefield Park, 52. Edinburgh Botanic 
 Garden, Oxford Botanic Garden, 53. 
 
 SuBSECT. 4. Of the Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs introduced into 
 Britain during the 18th Cen- 
 tury, 54. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs introduced at Whitton, 
 Goodwood, Syon, &c., 54. Miller, Bradley, 
 Switzer, Linnaeus, Peter CoUinson, the 
 London NurserjTTien, See, 54. Ridgway 
 House Garden, 54. London Gardens in 
 1712, 55. Lord Petre's Collection, 55.
 
 'XIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 John Clark, a Butcher at Barnes, famuui 
 for rai8inf( (Jetlars from Seed, &c., 55. The 
 CJreat Cedar at llendou I'lace, the Cedars 
 at Whitton, 55. Fine Gardens noticed by 
 Collinson on a blank Leaf of his Copy of 
 Miller's Dictionary, iJG. Enumeration of 
 Trees and Shrubs, with their Dimensions, 
 found in the (;:ird('n ;it Mill Hill (which 
 formerly belouf^eil to Collinson) in .Tanuary, 
 1835, W. IVterborough House, Whitton, 
 57. Twickenham Botanic CJiirden, Thorn- 
 don Hall, Essex, .')H. Cedar House, Cashio- 
 bury, ."JO. Catalogue of I'rces and Shrubs 
 I>ropogated for Sale in the London Nur- 
 series in 1730, CO. Celebrated Amateurs 
 and Gardeners of that Time: Dr.Compton, 
 S. Reynardson, Esq., Dr. Uvedalc, Duchess 
 of Beaufort, Earl of Pembroke, Gl. Dubois, 
 C2. List of Species and Varieties of Trees 
 and Shrubs given in the Catalogue of the 
 Society of Gardeners, arranged according 
 to the Natural System, 6-1. Catesby'sTravels 
 and Publications, 68. Plan for importing 
 Acorns and other Seeds of American 
 Trees, 70. Dr. Garden of Charlestown, 70. 
 Planting of Stowe, Blenheim, Corby Castle, 
 Pain's Hall, &c., 70, 71. Upton House, 
 and its fine Specimens of Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs, 71. Trees and Shrubs at 
 Purser's Cross in 1750, their comparative 
 Dimensions taken at ditt'erent periods be- 
 tween 1793 and 1S35, 72. Trees and Shrubs 
 at Syon, at Croome, and at various other 
 Places, 73. Collection in the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden, 74. Botanic Garden and 
 Arboretum at Kew, Sherard's Botanic 
 Garden at Eltham, Twickenham Botanic 
 (Jarden, 75. Brompton Park Nursery, 76. 
 Kensington Nursery, Hoxton Nursery, 
 Mile End Nursery, 77. Putney Nursery, 
 Hammersmith Nursery, 78. Hackney Bo- 
 tanic Garden and Nursery, and those of 
 Brentford, Lewisham, New Cross, &c., 79. 
 Botanical and Horticultural Authors and 
 Artists of the IHth Century, 79. Enume- 
 ration of the Trees and Shrubs introduced 
 during each Decade of the 18th Century, 
 80-'<4. Biographical Notices of John and 
 William Bartram. h.i. Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced into Scotland during the 18th 
 Century, 86. Dr. Walker's Exertions, 87. 
 Mr. Sang's Plaiiler's KaU-ii<ta>\ 8'.). Lists 
 of the Species of Foreign Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced into Scotland during the 17th 
 and I8th Centuries accordingto Dr. Walker, 
 90, 91. Taymouth, Inverary Castle, 91. 
 Prestonfield,92. Hainilton Palace, 92. Pan- 
 mure, New Posso, 93. Holyrood House, 
 94. Bargally, the Property of Andrew 
 Heron, one of the greatest Botanists and 
 Horticulturists that has ever appeared in 
 Scotland, 95. 99. Dunkeld,99. New Hailes, 
 Arbigland. Loudon Castle, Dalmahoy, 101. 
 Hopotoun House, Carmichael, Tyningham, 
 102. Scottish Nurseries, 101. Indigenous 
 Trees of Ireland, 10.'). Irish Vew in a Gar- 
 den at Mayland near Antrim, 10(i. Antrim 
 Castle, 106. Mitchelstown, 107. Moira, 
 and other Places celebrated for Foreign 
 Trees ; Lords Oriel and Clanbrasil intro- 
 duced by far the greater number of Trees 
 into Ireland in the 18th Century, 108. Di- 
 mensions of many fine Specimens of Trees 
 and Shrubs at Oriel Temple, 109. ; at An- 
 trim Castle, 109. ; at Tollymore Park, at 
 Dundalk, 110. ; at Cypress Grove, at Moira, 
 and at Cranmore, 111.; at Ca.stle Ward, 
 112. ; at Howth C.istle, Charleville Forest, 
 andShelton Abbey, 113. ; at Castle Freke, 
 Florence Court, Killrudery House, Mount 
 Anville Hill, Castletown, 114. The finest 
 Cedars in Ireland, 114. The largest Oak 
 in Ireland, 1 15. Foreign Trees and Shrubs 
 at Hillsborough, 115. Irish Nurseries, 115. 
 Kilkenny Nursery, &c., 116. Glasnevin 
 •ind Trinity College Botanic Gardens, 116, 
 117. 
 
 SuBSECT. 5. Of the Foreign Trees 
 and Shrubs introthiced into 
 Britain during the I'Jth Cen- 
 tury, 117. 
 
 The number of Trees and Shrubs introduced 
 in the three first Decades, 117. Biogra- 
 phical Notice of John Eraser, the Botanical 
 Collector, 119. ; of John Lvon, 122.; of 
 David Douglas, 123. List o'f the Species 
 and Varieties of Trees and Shrubs intro- 
 duced into Europe by Douglas, 125. Num- 
 ber of Species of Foreign Trees and Shrubs 
 introduced in Britain during every 10 Years, 
 between 15-18 and 1830 ; Number of Species 
 furnished to Britain by each particular 
 Foreign Country, 126. Planters of British 
 Arboretums and Fruticetums since the 
 Commencement of the 19th Centurv, 129. 
 Public Bodies that have planted Arbore- 
 tums, 129. British Nurserj-men who have 
 formed Arboretums, 130. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 Of the History and Geography of the 
 Trees and Shrubs of the Continent 
 of Europe, 132. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 France, 132. 
 
 Enumeration of the Species of Trees and Shrubs 
 indigenous to France, according to the lio- 
 tanicon Gallicum, 132. Comparison be- 
 tween the Ligneous Flora of France, and that 
 of Britain, 134. Classification of the Indi- 
 genous and Foreign Trees of France by Pro- 
 fessor Thouin, 135. Comparison between 
 the Number of Ligneous Plants in the Jardin 
 des Plantes at Paris, and the London Horti- 
 cultural Society's Garden, in lb34. 13.'). Robin, 
 Duhamel, Jansen, Lemonnier, &c., 137. Re- 
 mains of Collections of Foreign Trees and 
 Shrubs in France, existing in 1^34, 138. 
 Existing Collectors of F'oreign Trees and 
 Shrubs in France, 139. Notice of Duhamel 
 du Monceau, MO. ; of Andre Michaux, 140. ; 
 of F. A. Michaux, 142. ; of Dumont de Cour- 
 set, and of the Gardens at Courset, 142. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Hol- 
 land and the Netherlands, 143. 
 
 Botanic Garden at Antwerp, 144. Country Seats 
 near Rotterdam, 144. Garden at Liicken, 
 with Dimensions of some of the Exotic Trees 
 there, 145. Brussels, Ghent, and other Bo- 
 tanic Gardens, 145. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Ger- 
 many, including Hungary, 145. 
 
 Enumeration of the Ligneous Plants indigenous 
 to (ierraany and Hungary, 146. Historical 
 Notices of the Places most celebrated for 
 their Collection of Exotic Trees ;md Shrubs, 
 147. Heidelberg, Baden, Durhich, Schwob- 
 ber, Harbke, Worlitz, Schtinbrunn, 145. 
 Botanic Garden of the University of Vienna, 
 Kopenzel, Briick on the Leytha, I ladersdorf, 
 Eisenstadt, \aO. Enumeration of the Species 
 of Evergreen Trees and Shrubs, foreign and 
 indigenous, which stand the Winter at Vienna 
 without Protection, I."i0. Remarkable Speci- 
 mens of Trees and Shrubs in the Botanic 
 Garden at Berlin, 151. Foreign Trees and
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 'XV 
 
 Shrubs in Bavaria, in Saxony, in Hanover, 
 151. ; in Wirtemberg, in Baden, in Hesse 
 Cassel, in Nassau, 152. ; in Jlecklenburg, 
 Anhalt. Frankfort, &c., 153. Principal Ger- 
 man Nurseries, 153. 
 
 Sect. IV. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Scandinavia, including Denmark, 
 Holstein, Sweden, Laphind, Fin- 
 land, Iceland, Greenland, and the 
 Faroe Islands, 153. 
 
 Enumeration of the Species of Ligneous Plants 
 indigenous in the Scandinavian Peninsula, 
 153. ; in the Faroe Islands, 154. Arboricul- 
 tural Flora of Sweden, of Denmark, 154. 
 Swedish Noblemen most conspicuous for 
 introducing Foreign Trees and Shrubs, 155. 
 
 Sect. V, Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of the 
 Russian Empire, 155. 
 
 Enumeration of the I,igneous Species indi- 
 genous to Russia, from Pallas's Flora Kossica, 
 1.56. Trees and Shrubs foreign and indi- 
 genous, which stand the Winter in the Peters- 
 burg Gardens, 1.57. Trees and Shrubs, 
 foreign and indigenous, which endure the 
 Winter in Moscow, 1.58. Trees and Shrubs 
 which grow in the open Air in the Crimea, 
 159. 
 
 Sect. VI. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Switzerland, 161. 
 
 Enumeration of the Indigenous Species from 
 Gaudin's F/ura Helvclica, 160. Exotic Trees 
 cultivated in Switzerland, Swiss Nurseries, 
 161. Places celebrated for Collections of 
 Trees, 162. Bourdigny, 163. Botanic Gar- 
 dens of Geneva, 164. 
 
 Sect. VII. Of the Indigenous and 
 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Italy, 
 
 Greece, Spain, Portugal, and the 
 
 Mediterranean Islands, 164. 
 
 Enumeration of Species from various Authors, 
 164—168. 
 
 SuBSECT. 1 . Of the Trees and Shrubs 
 of Italy, 168. 
 
 First Introduction, 163. ; into liOmbardy, 168. 
 Remarkable Specimens in different Italian 
 Gardens, Park and Gardens of Monza, &c., 
 Isola Bella, 169. 
 
 SuBSECT, 2. Of the Trees and Shrubs 
 
 of Spain and Portugal, 170. 
 
 La Gasca, Capt. S. C. Cook, 170. Discovery 
 by Capt. Cook and Rir. Drumraond that 
 tlie Alerce is the TTiClja articuUta, 171. 
 
 SuBSECT. 3. Of the Trees and Shrubs 
 of Turkey and Modern Greece, 
 171. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Of the Trees and Shrubs of Asia, Africa, 
 America, and Australia, which are 
 suitable for temperate Climates, 172. 
 
 Sect, I. Of the Trees and Shrubs 
 suitable for Temperate Climates, 
 indigenous or introduced, in Asia, 
 172. 
 
 Enumeration of the Species inhabiting Regions 
 temperate from their Elevation, and which, it 
 is believed, would for the greater part endure 
 the open air in the Climate of London, from 
 Royle's Illustratio7is and other Sources, 173. 
 Enumeration of the Species composing the 
 Ligneous Flora of China, and which, it is be- 
 lieved, would for the greater part endure the 
 Climate of London, 176. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Africa, 177. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Ame- 
 rica, 178. 
 
 Subsect. 1. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 North America, 178. 
 
 Enumeration of the Indigenous Species, the 
 greater part of which have been already 
 introduced into Britain, 178. European 
 Trees and Shrubs introduced into America, 
 181. General Aspect of the Ligneous 
 Vegetation of America, 182. ; about New 
 York, Lake Champlain, St. Lawrence, 
 Montreal, Lake Ontario, Toronto, Nia- 
 gara, Hamilton, New London, Goderich, 
 183. ; St. Clair, Lake Huron, Lake Erie, 
 Pittsburg, Alleghany Mountains, 184. ; 
 Mexico, 185. 
 
 St BSECT. 2. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 South America, 185. 
 
 Sect. IV. Of the Indigenous and 
 Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Australia and Polynesia. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand, 185. ; of 
 A' an Diemen's Land ; of New Holland, 
 &c., 186. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of the Literature of the Trees and Shrubs 
 of Temperate Climates, 187. 
 
 Aristotle, Theophrastus, Vitruvius, Crescentius, 
 Belon, Meursius, Johnston, Aldrovandus, Eve- 
 lyn, 187. Hanbury, Miller, Earl of Haddington, 
 Mead, Morel, Boutcher, Dr. Anderson, Mar- 
 shal, Nichol, Sang, Pontey, Lambert, Dr. 
 Wade, Philips, Watson, Cobbett, George Don, 
 
 188. In France ; Duhamel, Loisoleur Des- 
 longcharaps, Desfontaines, Jaume St. Hilaire, 
 Thouin, Andre Michaux, F. A. Michaux, Du- 
 mont de Courset, 189. In Holland ; Krause, 
 
 189. In Germany; Du Roi, Schmidt, C. L. 
 WUldenow. F. J. Hayne, F. Otto, 190. In 
 America, D. J. Brown, 190. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 Conclusion, 190. 
 
 Free and universal Exchange and Intercourse, 
 191. Equalisation of the Plants of different 
 Regions of the Temperate Zone ; Establish- 
 ment of Botanic Gardens and Arboretums all 
 over the World, 192. Cooperative System ap- 
 plied to the collecting, distributing, and culti- 
 vating of Trees and Shrubs, 192.
 
 xvr 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 OF THE SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 
 Of the Study of Trees pictorially, or as 
 component Parts of General Scenery, 
 193. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Study of the Forms 
 of Trees and Shrubs, 193. 
 
 Height and Bri-adth, Fonn and Outline, 194. 
 Light and Shade, Colours, Trunks of Trees, 
 liio. Branches, 196. Mode of Growth, Mode 
 of Tufting, Leaves, Spray, Buds, 197. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Expression and 
 Character of Trees and Shrubs 
 considered pictorially, 198. 
 
 Character, Regularity, 198. Snnmetry, Or- 
 ganic Beautv. Moral and Historical Expres- 
 sion, 199. Picturesque Beauty, Gardenesque 
 Beautv, Architectural and Sculpturesque 
 Trees," Viewing Trees with Reference to 
 their Beauty as Organic Forms, 200. Trees 
 with Local Associations, 201. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Mode of drawing 
 Trees from Nature, in such a 
 Manner as to give the general 
 Pictorial Expression of the Species 
 of Tree delineated, 202. 
 
 Choice of Specimens, 202. ; Details of the Pro- 
 cess, 203. Drawing to a Scale, 204. Draw- 
 ing the Leaves in order to exhibit the 
 " Touch," 207. Botanical Specimens, 209. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs considered botanically, 
 211. 
 
 Sect. T. Of the Classification of Trees 
 and Shrubs, 211. 
 
 Alphabetical Arrangement, 211. Linnaean 
 Arrangement ; Jussieuean, or NatunU, Ar- 
 rangement, 212. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Distinction between 
 Species and Varieties in Trees 
 and Shrubs, 212. 
 
 Definition of a Species ; Cultivated Varieties, 
 Accidental Varieties. 213. Botanical Species, 
 214. Species according to De CandoUe, 21.'). ; 
 Races according to the same Author, 2I'>. 
 Varieties. Variations, Mules and Hybrids, 
 Botanical Species according to De CmidoUe 
 
 . 216. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Mode of describing 
 Trees and Shrubs, 217. 
 Unavoidable Kvils of describing Plants from 
 dried Specimens, 218. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Trees and Shrubs considered with Re- 
 ference to their Uses in the Eco- 
 nomy of Nature, and to Man, 219. 
 
 Sect. I. Trees and Shrubs considered 
 with Reference to uncultivated 
 Nature, 220. 
 
 Influence of a Predominance of Forest on the 
 indigenous Animals ; on the herbaceous 
 Plants ; on theWators, Rivers, and Lakes ; in 
 increasing the Moisture of the Atmosphere ; 
 in moderating the Heat of Summer, and the 
 Cold of Winter, 220. Forests of BriUm, of 
 France, of Germany, of Italy. 220. ; of 
 Holland, Belgium, &c., 221. 
 
 Sect. II. Trees and Shrubs con- 
 sidered with Reference to Man, 
 221. 
 Uses of Timber in Arts and Manufactures, 
 221. Of the Fruit, Flowers, and other Pro- 
 ducts of Trees in Domestic Economy, 222. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Summary of Particidars to be taken 
 into" Consideration, in preparing the 
 Description, and Natural and Econo- 
 mical History, of Trees and Shrubs, 
 222. 
 Classification : Genera, Distinctive Character, 
 Identifications, S\-nonj-mes, Derivations, 2f2- 
 Engravings: Engravings of Trees, Pictorial 
 Signs, Descripticms, Descriptive Details, 22;». 
 General Descriptions, 224. Casualties: Insects 
 and Vermin, Parasitical Plants. Diseases, .Oc- 
 cidents, 22.'i. Geographical Distribution, 226. 
 Historv: Retrospective History. Prospective 
 Historv, 226. Use: Arts of Construction, 226.; 
 Miuiufacture of Machinery, &c., the Arts of Ja- 
 brication. Chemical Arts, Arts of Domestic 
 Economv, the Arts of Rural Economy, Medi- 
 cine, the' Use of Trees bv the Priests of par- 
 ticular Religions ; Poetic.il, Mvthological. and 
 Legendary Associations ; the Picturesque and 
 DecorativeUses of Trees, 227. Propagation: Na- 
 tural Propagatiim, Artificial Propagation, 227. 
 Culture: the Soil, Situation, and Exposure, 
 Culture in the Nur.serv, 22H.; Choice of Plants, 
 and planting out ; Culture .ifter final removal ; 
 Species .idapted for Succession. 229. Statistics : 
 Geographical SUtistlcs, 220.; Commercial SU- 
 tistics, 230.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xvn 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE DESCRIPTION, GEOGRAPHY, HTSTORY, PROPERTIES AND USES, SOIL 
 AND SITUATION, PROPAGATION AND CULTURE, ACCIDENTS, DISEASES, 
 INSECTS, AND STATISTICS, OF THE HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS OE 
 BRITAIN, INDIGENOUS AND FOREIGN ; WITH NOTICES OF THE HALF- 
 HARDY SPECIES. 
 
 The S3aionymes are printed m Italics. The letters pi. refer to the portraits of entire trees ; and the letters 
 Jig. and /. to the botanical figures incorporated in the text. 
 
 Page 
 231 
 
 232 
 232 
 
 'Ranunculdcece Dec. 1 fl. ai 
 
 Sect. I. Cle.mati'de^. _& J 
 I. C'LE'MATIS L. 1 &. - 
 
 The Clematis, or J'irgin's Bower. 
 Ladies' Sotrer, Gerard. 
 CMmatite, Fr. 
 Waldrebe, Ger. 
 Clematide, Ital. 
 
 § i. Fldmmula Dec. 1 I - 233 
 
 1. Flanmiula L. 1 France fig. 9. 233 
 The inRammatory-juwed Clematis. 
 
 C. i/rens Gerard. 
 
 C maritima All. Ped. 
 
 C. suaviokns Sal. Prod. 
 
 The su'cet-sccnted Virgin's Bower. 
 
 Cli^matite odorante, Fr. 
 
 Scharfe Waldrebe, Ger. 
 
 Varieties - - 233 
 
 2 rotundifolia Dec. _^ 
 
 Cfragrans Zea. 
 
 3 maritima Dec. X 
 
 4 rubella Dec. A 
 
 5 csespitosa Dec. A 
 
 C. ccespitbsa Scop. 
 C. Fldmmula Bertol. 
 
 2. orientMis L. A Levant fig. 10. 234 
 
 The Oriental Clematis. 
 
 Flamtnula scdndcns Dill. Elt. 
 Clematis flava Moench Meth. 
 
 3. o\^i\caWilld. A Siberia fig. U. 235 
 
 The gXawcom-leaved Clematis. 
 
 4. chinensis Relz. A China. - 235 
 
 The Chinese Clematis. 
 
 5. paniculata TJmnb. A Japan - 235 
 
 The panicled Clematis. 
 
 G. Vitalba L. 1 England fig. 12. 235 
 
 The White Vine Clematis. 
 hlhrdgene Theoph. 
 Vdis sylvestris Diosc. 
 Clematis latifhlia, seu Atrdgene, Ray. 
 C. dltei-a Matth. 
 C. teriia Comm. 
 Viorna Ger. and Lob. 
 Witis nigra Fuchs. 
 Vitalba Uod. 
 
 Traveller's Joy, Old Man's Beard, Bind- 
 witk. Common Virgin's Bower, Wild 
 Climber, Great Wild Climber. 
 
 Page 
 CUmatite brulanie, CUmatitc dcs Hayes, 
 
 L'Herbe aux Gueux, La Viorn,: des 
 
 Pauvres, Fr. 
 Gemeine Waldrebe, Ger. 
 
 Variety - - 236 
 
 2 integrata .1 
 
 7. virginiana L. A N. America f. 13. 237 
 
 The Virginian Clematis. 
 
 C. canadensis Tourn. 
 C. cordijblia Moench. 
 
 Variety - - 237 
 
 2 bracteata Dec. A 
 
 C. bracteata Moench. 
 
 8. triternata Dfc. 1 E.Indies - 238 
 
 The triternate-/ffl?ifrf Clematis. 
 Airagene tritcrnata Desf. 
 
 9. Viorna i.^ N.America fig. 14. 238 
 
 The Road-ornamenting Clematis. 
 C. purpurea repens Ray. 
 Fldmmula scdndens Dill. 
 Leathery-Jimvered Clematis. 
 Glocken-bliithige Waldrebe, Ger. 
 
 Variety 
 2 Simsii A 
 
 238 
 
 10. cylindrica Sims. A N.Am. fig. 15. 239 
 The cylmdnc3.\-J{owercd Clematis. 
 
 C. crispa Lam. 
 C. Viorna Andr. 
 C. divaricdta Jacq. 
 Long-Jiowered Virgin's Bower. 
 
 11. Sims?7 Swt. A N. America f. 16. 240 
 
 Sims's Clematis. 
 
 C. corddta Sims. 
 
 12. reticulata Walt, A N. Am. f. 17. 240 
 
 The uet-vemcA-lcaved Clematis. 
 C. rosea Abbott. 
 
 § ii. Viticella Dec. A - 240 
 
 13. Mrida T/ninb. A Japan fig. 18. 240 
 The florid Clematis. 
 
 Atrdgene indica Desf. 
 
 A. Jiorida Pers. 
 
 CUmatite d grandes Fleurs, Ft. 
 
 Grosbliithige Waldrebe, Ger. 
 
 Variety 
 flore pleno A 
 
 241
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 14. Viticella /.. 1 Spain - fig. 19. 2+1 
 
 The Viiic-howcT (^Ipiniitis. 
 
 I'ilic'/lii ili-lliiUlcii :\Upiich. 
 
 The n-tl-Jiiiwcrcil Lady's Bower, Gerard. 
 
 Italianischc Waldnbc, Gcr. 
 
 Varieties - - '241 
 
 1 casrulea ± 
 '2 purpurea ± 
 
 3 multiplex G. Don. \ 
 
 ('. jinlchijlla Pers. \ 
 
 4 tenuifoli.a Dec. ^ 
 
 5 bacciita Dec. A 
 
 \o. canipaniflora Brot. 1 Sp. f. 20. 242 
 The Bell-flowcrcil Clematis. 
 C. viorno'iilcs Schrad. 
 C. parvijidra Dec. 
 
 IG. crispa iy. 1 N.America f. 21. 243 
 
 The curled-.<:c^a/<'rf Clematis. 
 C.Jldre crispo Dill. Eltli. 
 
 § iii. Cheiropsis Dec. L - 243 
 
 17. cirrhosaL. fl- - fig. 22. 243 
 
 The tciulrilcd Clematis. 
 
 Mnlgiiir rirf/)usa Pers. 
 Tnii'i'/ler's Jo;/ of Candia, Spanish Travel- 
 ler's Joif. .lohnson's Gerard. 
 Spiinisli il'i/d Cucumber, Parkinson. 
 F.rernreeii Cleinutis. 
 Kinfachhrultrige H'aldrehc, Ger. 
 
 Variety - - 243 
 
 2 pedicel lata Dec. L 
 
 C. balei'irica Pers. 
 C. pedieelltita Swt. 
 C. cirrhhsa Sims. 
 
 18. bolearica 7?/(V/. fl_ Minorca - 244 
 The Minorca (Mematis. 
 
 C. calycina Ait. 
 Clematite dc Mahon, Fr. 
 
 § iv. hnemoniflbra. J, 
 
 19. niontana//ffw.l Nepal f. 2.3, 24. 24.3 
 
 The Mountain Clematis. 
 
 {-'. -AiiemoniJIura D. Don. 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Species of Clematis. 246 
 
 r. tcrnifli^ra Dee., biternata Dec, dahOrica Dec., 
 divorsifolia Dec., japonica Dec, semitriloba Dec, 
 canipanitlora Dec. 
 
 App. ii. Anticipated Introdvctiomt. 246 
 C. nepalonsis, pallcscens, witifblia, l!uchanan(V/n«, 
 intricata, holoscricea, Walter?', Catesbynnfl. 
 
 3. ocliotcnsis Pall, i, .Siberia 
 
 248 
 
 The Ochotskoi Atragcnc. 
 A. viMcm I'all. 
 Clematis ocholi'mit 
 
 246 
 
 fisr. 25. 247 
 
 II. /ITRA'GENE L. 1 
 
 The Atbagene. 
 
 (Clematis Lam. and Dec. 
 Alragine. Fr. and Ger. 
 
 1. alpina L. -L Austria 
 
 The .Mpiiic Atr.ijjene. 
 
 i'li'mafis cicrii/ca Bauh. 
 .\/riii;e)ie auslriaca .Scop. 
 A. eleiunfides Crantz. 
 (Jlimalis alpina Mill. Diet. 
 
 2. sibirica L. 1 Siberia fig. 26. 247 
 
 The .Siberian Atragene. 
 
 A. alp'tmt Gmel. Sib. 
 VUmatis sibiricn Mill. Diet. 
 
 Vinicttj - - 248 
 
 4. anioricana &■»?.?. 1 N.Am. fig. 27. 248 
 
 'I'he American Atragene. 
 
 Clematis verlicillaris Dec. 
 
 Variety - 248 
 
 2 obliqua Doiiyl. A 
 
 5. occidentalis Horn. A N. America 249 
 
 Sect. II. PxonjA^E-E Dec. a ja 249 
 I. PJEO'SIA L. as - - 249 
 
 The Peony. 
 
 Piony. 
 Pivuine, Fr. 
 
 Gichttcrrose, P'donie, Ger. 
 Rosa del Monte, Span. 
 Peonia, Ital. 
 
 I. Moutan Sims. 3fe China - 250 
 
 The Moutan Peony. 
 
 Varieties 2;J0 
 
 1 ^apaveracea And. S f. 28. 
 
 2 variegiita D. Don. ^ 
 
 .3 Baiiksu' Andrew.s Hl fig. 29. 
 
 4 Huraet Ker. Si 
 
 5 rosea Dec. Si 
 
 6 rosea semiplena Si 
 
 7 rosea plena ^ 
 
 8 Rawesii Hort. Trans. * 
 
 9 Carnca])lena Ifort. Trans. '^ 
 
 10 albida plena Hort. Trans. * 
 
 1 1 Anncslef Hort. Trans. Si 
 
 1 2 lacera Lindl. is 
 Expected Varieties. 
 
 II. XANTHORIZA L. jt - 2.55 
 
 The Yellow Root. 
 
 Zanl/iorize, Fr. 
 Oelbu-urz, Ger. 
 
 1. flpiifolia LV/mV. J* N.Am. f. 31.255 
 
 The Parslev-leaved Yellow Koot. 
 
 250 
 250 
 
 JVi7iteracese R. Br. • 
 I. ILU'CIUML.«i 
 
 The Illicu'm, or Aniseed Tree. 
 
 Badiane, Anis etoili, Fr. 
 Stcmanis, Ger. 
 
 1. floridanum 7t//M. » N.Am. fig. 32. 256 
 
 The Florida Illicium. 
 
 Bed-Hovered Aniseed Tree, Mor. Hist. 
 I'niiehler Sternanis, Ger. 
 
 2. wnisatiim L. • China - 257 
 The .Xnise Illicimii. 
 
 Chinese Aniseed Tree. 
 
 Badiane de la Chine. .4nis eloiif, Fr. 
 
 Aeehter Sternanis, Ger. 
 
 3. parvifloriun Mich.r. • N. Amor. 258 
 
 The sm,ill-flo\vered Illicium. 
 /. anisalum Bartram.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Mapioliacese Dec. It t^ 259 
 I. MAGNO^L/yi L.^t^ - 260 
 
 The Magnolia. 
 
 Magnolic, Fr. 
 Bilbcrbaum, Ger. 
 
 261 
 
 § i. MagnoliasXrwin. 
 
 1. prandiflora L. ± Carolina pi. 1. 261 
 
 The large-flowered Magnolia. 
 
 Laurel-lcavcd Magnolia, haurcl Bay, Big 
 
 Laurel, Large Magnolia. 
 Laurier Tulipier, Fr. 
 
 Varieties - - 261 
 
 2 obovata Ait. i 
 
 3 rotundifolia Swf. i. 
 
 4 exoniensis Hort. f pi. 2. 
 
 5 ferrujiinea Sims. X 
 
 6 lanceoliita Ait. X 
 
 7 elUptica Ail. J 
 
 8 angustifolia Hoi'f. i. 
 
 9 praVox i/br<. i 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. glauca L. f£ N. America - pi. .3. 266 
 
 The glaucoiis-Zcaycrf Magnolia. 
 M.fragrans Salisb. 
 Swamp Sassafras, Beaver-wood, IVJiiteBai/, 
 
 Small Magnolia, Swamp Magnolia. 
 Arbre de Castor, Fr. 
 
 Varieties - - 267 
 
 2 Thompson/fjna Thomp. 3f 
 
 M. glniica major Bot. Mag. 
 
 3 longifolia Hort. 1 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 3. tripetala L. $ N. America pi. 4. 269 
 
 The three-petaled Magnolia. 
 M. itmbrella Lam. 
 il/. froriddsn Salisb. 
 T/ie Unihrdla Tree, Umbrella Magnolia, 
 
 Elkirood. 
 Magnolie Parasol, Arbrc Parasol, Fr. 
 
 4. niacrophylla MicJuv. t Carolina 
 
 pi. 5. 271 
 
 The large-leaved Magnolia. 
 
 Large-leaved Umbrella Tree, Amer. 
 M. Micliaiixn Hort. 
 Magnolier Bannanier, Fr. 
 
 5. acuminata L. 5! North America 
 
 pi. 6, 7. 27.3 
 
 The pointed-Zmrcrf Blagnolia. 
 
 3/. rii.stirii and M. pennsylvdnica of some. 
 The blue Magnolia, Eng. 
 The Cueumber Tree, U. S. 
 
 Varieties 
 
 2 Candolh- Savi. 3! 
 
 3 maxima Lodd. S 
 
 273 
 
 6. cordata Michx. ^ North America 
 
 pi. 8. 275 
 The \iea.rt-leaved Magnolia. 
 
 The heart-leaved Cucumber Tree, Amer. 
 
 7. auricnlata Lnm. 5f Carolina pi. 9. 276 
 
 The auricled-AYn'crf IMagnolia. 
 M. Friiseri Walt. 
 M. auricnldris Salisb. 
 Indian Physic, Lo7tg-lcavcd Cucmnber 
 Tree, Amer. 
 
 8. pyramidata Bartr. 3? Carol, pi. 10. 277 
 
 The pyramidal-Af'flrffd Magnolia. 
 
 § ii. GwiUhnia liott. - 278 
 
 9. conspicua Salisb. ^ China 
 
 pi. 11. fig. .34, .35. 278 
 The Yulan, or conspicuous-.;?ou'(.';<'rf, Magnolia. 
 M. precia Correa. 
 M. Yulan Desf. 
 
 I'm Ian, Chinese. 
 Lily-flowered Magnolia. 
 Magnolier Ynlans, Fr. 
 Yulans Bieberbaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties - - 272 
 
 2 Soulange«?irt 
 
 M. Soulangema. Ann. Hort. Soc. 
 Par. 5f 
 
 3 Alexandrina Hort. t 
 
 4 specio.sa Hort. If 
 
 5 citriodora Hort, 5f 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 10. purpurea Bof. Mag. ^ China 
 
 fig. 36. 282 
 
 The purple-^oM'orfi IMagnolia. 
 M. obovata Thunb. 
 M. discolor Vent. 
 M. denudata Lam. 
 
 11. gracilis ai China - - 283 
 
 The slender-/j)'0!/v>!o- Magnolia. 
 M. Kbbus Kcsmpf. 
 M. glaiica Thunb. 
 M. tomentosa Thunb. in Lin. .Soc. 
 Sidi Kobusi, Jap. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Magnolias. - 284 
 M. fuscata Andr., anona'bWa. Sal., pumila Andr. 
 
 App. ii. Additional Magnolias. - 284 
 
 II. LIRIODENDRON L. "f - 284 
 
 The Tulip Tree. 
 Tulipier, ¥r. 
 Bieberbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. Tulipifera L. 3f N. Am. pi. 12, 13. 284 
 
 The Tulip-bearing Liriodendron, or Tulip Tree. 
 The Poplar, }Vhite Wood, Canoe Wood, 
 
 the Tulip Tree, Amer. 
 Virginian Poplar, Tulip-bearing Lily Tree, 
 
 Saddle Tree. Eng. 
 Tulipier de I'irginie, Fr. 
 Virginischer Tulipeerbautn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties - - 285 
 
 2 obtusiloba Michx. If 
 
 L. T. integrifilia Hort. 
 Yellow Wood, Yellow Poplar. 
 
 3 acutifolia Michx. 5f 
 
 4 flava Hort. 2 
 
 App. I. E.vpected Additions to the Order 
 Magnol'iacese. - - 291 
 
 MangliOtia (MagnMm) insignis ; MicheliVz lanugi- 
 nosa, excelsa, Kisdpa, Doltsopa. 
 
 Dilleniaceae Dec. i.*- - '-92 
 
 1. HibMrtw voliibilis J Cape of Good Hope 
 
 2. H. dentata J New Holland 
 
 3. H. grossulari^folia Jtv New Holland 
 
 oS. W> 
 
 .",7. vy-j 
 
 - Wi
 
 XX 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I'aKf 
 
 Anoiiaceae Rich. '292 
 1. ASI'MINA Adans. at - 292 
 
 TllK AslMlNA. 
 
 Aiin6ii<i L. 
 Orchiilucdipum Mx. 
 I'orcitvA I'tis. 
 Custard Apple. 
 AsiniinuT, Vr. 
 Flasc/u-iibaum, Ger. 
 
 1. parviflora 1)h7i. ^ N. America - 293 
 
 The Einall-llow cred Asimina. i 
 
 Porcilia purvijibra I'crs. I 
 
 Orchidocdrpum parvijlbrum Mx. 
 
 2. triloba Dun. ^ N. America f. 39. 293 
 The three-lobeil-ra/i/j-cd Asimina. 
 
 Annbna Iriloha L. 
 PorciiMX triloba Pers. 
 Orchidociirpum urictlnmn BIx. 
 The Papaw, Amor. 
 Asimmicr dc Virginic, Fr. 
 
 3. pygmae^a Dun. & N. America f. 40. 294 
 
 The pygmy A&imina. 
 
 Annuna fi!/f^ma-\t, Bartr. 
 Orchiilocttrpum pi/fnntt^um Mx. 
 Porctlia jii/^ia- a Pers. 
 
 4. grandiflora Dun. s N. America 295 
 
 The large-flowcreil Asimina. 
 
 Annbna grandijidra Bartr. 
 A. obovata Willil. 
 Orchiducdrpuin grantiiflbrtim Mx. 
 Porce/ia grandijtura I'ers. 
 
 II. CO'CCULUSi?aKA. J 
 
 The CocciLi's. 
 
 Mcnispermum L. 
 nemllandia Willd. 
 Andri'iphilax Wendl. 
 Mrnisprrnif, Vr. 
 Mondsaamc, Ucr. 
 
 Page 
 297 
 
 N. A. f. 45. 298 
 
 App 
 
 carolinus Dec. -i 
 The Carolina Cocculus. 
 
 Mcnispi-'rtiium carolmum Ij. 
 
 H'enillihidiii \>upul>Ji>lia Willd. 
 
 Andruphilai sciindcns Wendl. 
 
 Saumgdrlia scdndcns Mcench. 
 
 I. Anticipated Menispermdcece. 
 
 29S 
 
 Berberiiceae Lindl. at • 29^ 
 
 BE'RBERIS L. sfc • 
 
 The Bekberis. 
 
 Piper idgc Bush. 
 E'phie vinette, Fr. 
 Berbcritxe, Ger. 
 
 sibfrica Pall, at Siberia 
 
 The Siberian Berberry. 
 B. altdica Pall. 
 
 298 
 
 f. 46. 301 
 
 301 
 
 Schizandraceoi. J. 
 
 295 
 
 - 295 
 
 I. SCHIZA'NDRA Mickx. J. 
 
 Thh SCHIZANDRA. ^> 
 
 1. coccinca Michx. .1 — IN. Amer. f. 41. 295 
 
 The x!n\el-JloTvtrcd Schizandra. 
 
 App. I. Anticipated Additions to Schizdn- 
 drea. - - 295 
 
 Spharrostema granditloruni, A'(U/#iirfl japdnica - - 29 
 
 MenispermdcecB Dec. J. i. 296 
 
 2. vulgaris L. at England 
 The common Berberry. 
 
 Varieties - - 301 
 
 2 lutea * 
 
 3 alba ai 
 
 4 riolacea * 
 
 5 purpurea Sfe 
 
 6 nigra S 
 
 7 diilcis Sfe 
 
 8 asperma S 
 
 Otlier Varieties : B. daurica and 
 altaica. 
 
 3. canadensis Mill. * N. Am. f. 48. 303 
 
 The Canadian Berberry. 
 B. vulgaris Michx. 
 B. V. caiuidtTisis Mart. Mill. 
 
 4. emarginiita Willd. a Siberia f. 49. 303 
 
 The emarginate-;j(7«/<'rf Berberry. 
 
 Ausgcrandctc Berber itzc, Ger. 
 
 I. MENISPE'RMUM L.i.Ji - 296 5. 
 
 The Moonseed. 
 
 Mn'nisperme, Fr. 
 Mundsaame, Ger. 
 
 1. canadense L. ^ N. Amer. f. 42. 296 I 6. 
 
 The Canadi.in Moonseed. 
 
 M. cariadi^nsc var. a. Lam. 
 
 M. angulutiim Mopnch. 1 
 
 Varieti/ - - 296 ' * 
 
 2 lobatum Dec. ^ 
 M. virglnicum L. 
 
 2. diiuricum Dec. A Daiiria 
 
 The D.iiirian Moonseed. 
 
 f. 43. 297 
 
 jberica Stcv. 3i Iberia 
 
 The Iberian Berberry. 
 
 B. vulgaris f V. ibcrica Dec. 
 B. sinensis Wal. 
 
 f. 50. 
 Syst. 
 
 304 
 
 sinensis Dcif. sfc China 
 
 The Chinese Berberry. 
 
 - 
 
 304 
 
 B. vulgaris Tliunb. 
 
 
 
 cretica L. a Candia 
 
 The Cretan Berberry. 
 
 B. cretica burifdlia Tourn. 
 
 
 304 
 
 Variety 
 2 serratifolia Poir. 
 
 - 
 
 305 
 
 Tr,l,.,,l,„ 
 
 .V. I 
 
 11(1/. 
 
 Ampflisf^eria Fi&ch. 
 
 18. 
 
 3. .sniilacinum Dec J. 
 
 The Sniilaxlike Moonv.etl. 
 
 CMumpc/M itniliuiiia L- 
 
 fig. 44. 297 
 
 rrata2'gina Dec. at Asia Minor 305 
 
 The Crataigus-like Berberry. 
 
 dulcis Siff. » S. America f. 51. 305 
 The sv/cft-fruited Berberry.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXI 
 
 10. heterophylla Jim. sfc S. Am. f.52. 305 
 
 The various-leaved Berberry. 
 B. Uicifblia Forst. 
 B. cuspiddta Smith. 
 
 I \. cmpetn^oMa Lam. 3: Chili - 306 
 The Empetrum-leaved Berberry. 
 
 12. floribunda Wall, at Nepal - 30G 
 The many-flowered Berberry. 
 
 B. t{ffi^nis. 
 
 B. ceratophylla. 
 
 13. asialica Rox. aii Nepal - 306 
 
 The Asiatic Berberry. 
 B. tinctoria Lech. 
 The Raisin Berberry. 
 
 14. dealbata Lindl. m Mexico f. 35. 307 
 
 The wbitencA-lcaved Berberry. 
 B. glciuca Hort. 
 
 15. aristata Bee. ^ Nepal fig. 54-. 307 
 The bristle-toothed-leaved Berberry. 
 
 B. Chitria Buck. 
 
 B. angustifblia Roxb. 
 
 B. sinensis Delf. • 
 
 App. i. Additional Species of Berberis. 308 
 
 ina Dec, syn. atro-viridis, B. kunawurensis, B. ac- 
 , B. fcuxifoUa (f. 55.)> B. ilicifolia. 
 
 Page 
 
 Cappa7'iddce<s Lindl. jc - 313 
 I. CAPPARIS L. ^ 
 
 The Caper Bush. 
 
 Caprier, Tapenier, Fr. 
 Capernstrauck, Ger. 
 Capriolo, Cappero, Ital. 
 
 1. spinosa jL. -* — 1 Levant - fig. 63. 314 
 The spiried, or co)nmon. Caper Bush. 
 
 2. Fontanesu' Dec. -i I Barbary - 316 
 
 Desfontaine's Capev Bush. 
 C. miila Desf. 
 Caprier oval, Fr. 
 C. segjpta Lam., nepalensis Dec, nummulhria Dec, quini- 
 fl6ra Dec, umbelUlta R. Br., canescens Banks, heteracan- 
 tha Dec, leuiophjila Dec, VolkamferiiE Dec, citrifolia Lam., 
 claytio'fulia Burch., olcoides Burch., coriiicea Burch., albi- 
 trunca Burch., punctata Burch,, racem6sa Bee, saligna 
 Vahl. 
 
 B. Wallichi 
 tlnacanth^ 
 
 II. MAHO^N/J Nutt. • a. - 308 
 The Mahonia. 
 
 As/iberrt/. 
 
 Berberis of Authors. 
 
 Odostimon Ilaf. 
 
 1. fascicularis Dee. it N. Am. f. 56. 309 
 
 The crowded-rrtct'wd'd Maliouia. 
 Berberis pirmaia Lag. 
 B. fascicularis Pen. Cyc. 
 
 2. ^quifolium ^^td{. m N. Am. f. 57. 309 
 
 The Holly-leaved Mahonia. 
 B. Xquifolium Pursh. 
 
 Variety - - 309 
 
 2 nutkana Dec. 
 
 3. nervdsaNiitt.it N. Amer. f. 58. 310 
 
 The nerved-/t'az)f(f Mahonia. 
 Berberis ncrt'dsa Pursh. 
 Mahonia glumacca Dec. 
 Berberis glumacea Pen. Cyc. 
 
 4. repens G.Don. «. N. Amer. f. 59. 311 
 
 The creeping-rooifrf Mahonia. 
 
 Berberis Kqidfblium Lindl. 
 B. ripens Pen. Cyc. 
 
 App. i. Additional Species of Mahonia. 311 
 M. nepalensis, acanthifblia, Zragacanthoides, and 
 caragarueUiUa. 
 
 n. I )U 
 
 CistdcecB Lindl. 
 ii m. I c B. I tv !U. 
 
 C'ISTUS L. i 
 
 The Rock Rose. 
 
 Hollt/ Rose, Gerard. 
 Gum Cistus. 
 Ciste, Fr. 
 Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 
 § i. Erythroc'istus Dec. 
 
 316 
 
 317 
 
 318 
 
 purpureas Lam. 
 
 The purple-j?oioe»rd Cistus. 
 
 C. creticus Hort. Kew 
 
 Levant, f. 64. 318 
 
 Alg. f.65. 318 
 
 CruciacecB. 
 
 312 
 312 
 
 L TE'LLA L.n. - 
 
 The Vella. 
 1. Pseudo-Cjtisus L. a. Spain f. 60. 312 
 The False- Cj-tisus Cress-Rocket. 
 
 V. integrifblia Sal. 
 
 Faux-Cytise. 
 
 Strauchartige Velle, Ger. 
 
 App. I. Other Cruciacece. - 313 
 Cheiranthus Ckelri, C. C. fruticul6sus ; Vesicaria 
 utriculata; ^lyssum argenteum, saxatile (f. 61.), 
 gemoncnse ; iberis sempervirens (f. 62.), sax- 
 atilis, corifblia ; Zepidium subulatum, suffruti- 
 c&sum ; Sisymbrium MUefblium. 
 
 t. Spain 
 S. Europe 
 
 heterophyllus Desf. a. 
 
 The various- leaved Cistus. 
 The Cistus of Algiers. 
 
 parviflorus Lam. «. Crete 
 The small-flowered Cistus. 
 
 complicatus Lam 
 
 The complicated Cistus. 
 
 villosus Lam. «. 
 The villous Cistus. 
 
 C. salvifblius Hort. 
 
 C. unduldtus Moench. 
 
 C. mas major, SfC., Duh. 
 
 C. creticus Hort. 
 
 The shrubby Cistus, Mart. Mill. 
 
 Variety 
 2 rotundifolius ti. 
 
 C. rotundifolius Swt. 
 
 C. villosus (3 vir^scens Dec- 
 
 creticus L. «. Levant fi. 
 
 The Cretan Cistus. 
 LMow Diosc. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. incanus L 
 
 319 
 
 319 
 
 319 
 
 319 
 
 GG. 319 
 
 S. Europe fig. 67. 320 
 
 The hoary Cistus. 
 
 C. ulbidus Hort. 
 C. cymbsus Dec. 
 Ciste cotonncux, Fr. 
 Bestaubtc Cisieii Rose, Ger. 
 
 Variety «. - 321 
 
 2 canescens a. 
 
 C. canescens Swt. 
 
 C. mds Clus. 
 
 C. inc&nus var. /3 Dec. 
 
 undulatus Dec. «. - - 321 
 
 The waveA-lcavcd Cistus. 
 
 C. crMcus Swt., afterwards C. unduldtus 
 
 Swt. 
 ? C. crispus var. Don,
 
 XXll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 16. 
 
 crispus L. n. France 
 
 Till- iiirlcil-Avii'Crf Cistiis. 
 
 iilbidus L. n. France 
 
 The \vliitp-/r(ii'i<< tUstus. 
 
 caiididissiniiis Dun. n. 
 The whitost-/<'<i(vd Cistus. 
 
 vaginutus AU. n. Tcneriffb 
 
 The 8hoatlii-(l-/).7/()/<v/ Cistus. 
 C. i^f/iiijihiilifnlius I, am. 
 Cistf <i I'ciiitlcs lie Cimsnjidc, Vr. 
 Sc/ifidf>iarligc Cistcn Hose, Gcr. 
 
 sericcus Vahl. «. Spain 
 
 3>l 
 ;J21 
 C!anaries 322 
 322 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 
 '-'3. 
 
 24. 
 
 The dlkx-MiK./ Cistus. 
 
 hybridiis Vnhh n. Spain 
 
 The hybrid Cisim. 
 
 cymosus Dun. a. Spain 
 The cyniose-./?oHT)Y(/ Cistus. 
 C. incinus Sib. 
 
 § ii. 'Leclonia. » n. e. 1 1^ 
 
 Aalviaefolius L. n. S. Europe 
 
 The Sage-le-ived ('istus. 
 Q.fcc'mina Clus. 
 Cisic a I\uil/,s (le Satige. Fr. 
 Salbcy-bldtlrigc Cistcn Rose, Ger. 
 
 Varieties «. 
 
 2 ercctiusculus Dec. «. 
 
 3 ochrolcucus Dec. a. 
 
 obtusifolius Swt. «. Spain 
 
 The obtuse-leaved Cistus. 
 
 Cupani«H«5 Presl. 
 
 Cupani's Cistus. 
 
 Variety u. 
 2 ■icutifoliiis 
 
 The acute-Ioaved Cu]>ani's Cistus. 
 (". aciiltfdlius .Swt. 
 C. salvicrfblius i3 /iti»i(ptsus Dec. 
 
 corbaricnsis Pourr. n. S|)aiii 324' 
 The CorbiOres Cistus. 
 
 C. salritrfolitts j3 Der. 
 
 C. pojmlifd/ius minor, in some nurseries. 
 
 C. hybridus Pourr., not of Vahl. 
 
 florcntinu.s Lam. n 
 
 The riorentine Cistus. 
 
 Sicily 
 
 322 
 322 
 322 
 
 323 
 323 
 
 323 
 
 323 
 
 324 
 324 
 
 spam 
 
 J24 
 
 monspclien.sis L. « S. Europe 324 
 
 The Montpclier Cistus. 
 
 platysepalus Swt. m 
 
 The bro.id-sepaled Cistus. 
 Z,t'don Lam. «. France 
 
 The Ixxlon <'i<ttiift. 
 
 C. umlul.iliu Link. ? 
 V. lailitnijerut mimMptlUntium Rauh. 
 Citlr ilr M-mlprlier ■]ui ilunnt </« lailami 
 Ledun, Fr. 
 
 hirsutiis Lmn. « Spain 
 The hiiiry Cistus. 
 
 Crete - 325 
 325 
 
 Citte dt 
 
 325 
 
 27 
 
 .Videritis Prenl. JU Sicily 
 
 'J'he IronH-ort-/iJte CUIUS. 
 
 laxus ylit. a. Spain - - ijoj 
 
 The lomcjflonrn'nff CUtu>. 
 <'. enp/nMi, I,. 
 t'chlmft Cutrn «Mf, (ier. 
 
 oblonpifolin.s Sirl. « Spain - 326 
 
 The iibloiip-leaveil Ci.stus. 
 
 asperifolius Sw/. «. 
 
 The rough-leaved Cistus. 
 
 psilos('paliis Sii'l. a. 
 
 The gl.abrouo-sepaled Cistus. 
 longifolius /,«;«. a. S. Europe 
 
 The lonR-le.ivetl Ci^tiif*. 
 C. ri«.T,oi« I'ourr. 
 C. \tupu'.{fiilitu ivir. ImgiJMut Dumoat. 
 
 yiopulifolius Ij. m. Spain 
 Till' I'oplar-leaved Cistus. 
 Variety a. 
 2 minor Dec. «- 
 
 hidmi tati/u/iutn. ii., Clus. 
 C. popul(filius <,'av. 
 
 latifoiius Swt. «- I Barbary - 
 
 The broad-leaved Ci>>tu&, 
 
 C. \vpuliJ\Uiiu var. mdjar Dee. 
 
 /aurifOIius Lin. ^ Spain 
 
 'l"he Laurel-leaved Cistus. 
 
 roue 
 320 
 
 cyprius Lam. m. Greece 
 
 'I'he ihun Cistus. 
 
 (.'. ladanijcrus Bot. Mag. 
 C. stcnuphijlhis Link. 
 C. salicifilius of some. 
 
 ladaniferus L. m Spain 
 
 The Ladanum-bearing Ouin Cistus. 
 Varieties «i 
 
 1 albiflorus Dec. m 
 
 2 niaculatus Dec. ,<* 
 
 3 plcnifolius Dec. m 
 
 Clus« Dunal. a. Spain 
 
 Clusius's Cistus. 
 
 C. hibandtis jS Lam. 
 C. unduliiius Link. 
 Lidon, vii., Clus. 
 
 II. IIELIA'NTHEMUM Toum. m 
 
 "-i— I n-_J )u J 1 317. 
 
 Tilt IIelianthemim, or Sun Ilosc. 
 Cht,- sp. L. 
 Ilflianthcme Sonnvn Gurtcl, Gcr. 
 
 § i. HaUmiuin Dec. n \ a. n. I 
 
 1. Z/ibanotis WUtd. a. | Spain 
 
 The Rosemarj'-/<-niv</ Ilelianthenium. 
 cuius "Lihani'lis I^. 
 II. Tostnarinifilium Lap. 
 Lidon. viii., Clus. 
 Cistv a I'cuilles dc liosman'n, Fr. 
 
 2. unibcilatiini Mi//, a. _j S. Eur. 
 
 Tlie uiiil)ellate-y/,«/rnrf Heliaiitlicmum. 
 L'islus nmbcllalum. L. 
 Cistus \jibandlis of some. 
 
 Varieties a. | 
 
 2 erect nni Dec. a. | 
 
 3 subdecumbeiLs Dec. «■ _ 
 
 3. ocymoidcs Prnv. a. _j Spain 
 The K.isil-like Ilelianthemum. 
 
 CIstHS oct/>nd~idrs Lam. 
 Chlus sanipsucifd/ius Cav. 
 
 4. nlys.soide.s Vent. a. | Spain 
 
 The Al)»um-like Helianlhennim. 
 Ctttus ^i/tttiUtet a Lam, 
 
 5. nigo.snni Dun. a. _j Portugal 
 The wrinklcd-Aatrrf Hcliantheiuuni. 
 
 320 
 326 
 
 326 
 
 326 
 
 327 
 
 .327 
 327 
 
 - 328 
 
 - 328 
 
 328 
 
 328 
 
 .'529 
 329 
 
 329 
 
 330 
 
 330 
 
 3.30 
 
 330
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 G. microphyllum Sirf. «. France 380 
 
 The small-lcavcil Huliantlicmum. 
 
 Jl. rt{gdsuni ^ microphf/llum Dec. Prod. 
 //. aJi/ssoldc'S ji micropliyllum Dec Fl. Fr. 
 
 7. scabrosimi Pcrs. j* Port. f. 68. 331 
 
 The rough Helianthemuni. 
 Cistus scabrdsus Ait. 
 
 8. algarvt'nse Dun. «. | Portugal 331 
 
 Tlie Algarve IleHanthcmum. 
 
 Cistus algarvCiish Bot. Mag. 
 
 9. formosum Dun, m | Portug. 331 
 
 The l)c>autiful Heliantheraum. 
 a^lusfonnusus Bot. Mag. 
 
 10. atriplicifoliilm Jfllld. «. | Spain 332 
 
 The Orache-leaved Helianthemuni. 
 Cistus aJripluiflilius Lam. 
 
 11. lasianthum Pers. «. ^ Spain 332 
 
 The hairj--tIowered Helianthemuni. 
 Cistus lasitinlhus Lam. 
 
 12. invohicratum Pers. a. | Spain 332 
 
 The involucrated-Jlotvered Helianthemum. 
 Ctsiits intolticriittts Lam. 
 
 13. cheiranthoides Pers. a. — I Port. 332 
 
 The Wallflower- like Helianthemuni. 
 Cistus cliciriiiitlioides Lam. 
 Cls/7is cloiigiitiis Vahl. 
 Cistus halimifulius, ii., Clus. 
 
 14. candidum Swt. j* Spain 332 
 
 Tlie \vhite-/t'(n'(;cf Helianthemum. 
 
 15. //alimifolium IVifld. ^ | Spain 333 
 
 The Sea-Purslane-leaved Helianthemum. 
 Cistus haliinifdlitts I-. 
 Cistus Julio ilii/imi, i., Clus. 
 
 § ii. Zec/jeoides Dec. h. a. i la. I 333 
 
 16. corymbosum Micha: a. I Mexico 333 
 
 The'connibose-i;.i«-ciri/ Helianthemum. 
 
 17. glomeriitum Lng. a. — I Mex. f. 69. 333 
 
 The gIomerate-j?» ?('!.' )r6? Helianthemum. 
 Cistus glomcratus Lag. Gen. 
 
 18. brasiliense Pers. «. —J Brazil f. 70. 33-1- 
 
 The Brazilian Helianthemum. 
 Cistus brasilihisis Lam. 
 Cistus alternifblius Vahl. 
 
 Other Species belonging to this Division of 
 
 ZecAeoides. - - 334 
 
 H. jDolj-galaefBlium Strt. a. i |, astylum Moc. ct 
 
 Srssc, tripetalum Moc. ct Sesse, obcordatum 3Ioc. 
 
 el Sesse. 
 
 § iii. Tuberaria Dec. a. 334 
 
 19. lignosura Swf. n. S.Europe f.71. 334 
 The woody Helianthemum. 
 
 § iv. Eriocarpum Dec. a. a. | 335 
 
 20. Lippij Pers. a. _J Egypt 335 
 
 Lipiii's Helianthemum. 
 Cisliis Lipiili /,. 
 
 21. sessiliflorum Pers. a. IN. Africa 335 
 
 The sessile-flowered Helianthemum. 
 Clsius seasilijtorus Desf. 
 
 22. kahiricum Del. a. | Egypt 
 
 The Cairo Helianthemum. 
 
 Chtiis sliiiulidus /S Forsk. 
 
 33,-: 
 
 § V. Fumana Dec. n. I !U | 3;55 
 
 23. Fiimchia Mill, a. France f. 72. 336 
 The Fumana Helianthemum. 
 Cistus Fumana L. 
 
 Cistus hv.milis, scu Chaniicclstus ¥.ricie 
 folio liiteus erccttor, Bauh. 
 
 Varieties a. - - 336 
 
 2 major Dec. tt- 
 
 2 minor Dec. c- 
 
 3 virgAta Dec. a. 
 
 24-. procumbensZ>«?z. J IS. Europe 336 
 
 Tlie procumbent Heath-like Helianthemum. 
 
 Cistus /iiimilis, sive Cliamccclstus V.ricte 
 folio humilior, Magn. Bot. 
 
 25. arabicuni Pers. s 1 Arabia 330 
 
 The Arabian Helianthemum. 
 Cistus ariibicus E. 
 Cistusferrugiiieus Lam. 
 Cistus Sai'i JScrtol. 
 H. viscidulum Stev. 
 
 26. las'vipes Wilhl. a. _j Spain - 330 
 
 The sniooth-peduncled Helianthemum. 
 Cistus liE'vipes L. 
 
 27. Ia;Ve Pers. a 
 
 Spain 
 
 I. 
 
 28. \iride Tenore a. _J Sicil 
 
 The green-imfcd Helianthemum. 
 
 337 
 
 337 
 
 29. jiiniporinum Lag. a. — IS. Europe 337 
 
 The Juniper-like Helianthemum. 
 
 i/ffi'i 
 
 Cisiiis mmmtdmcns Thib. 
 
 30. BarreliSri Tenore. **- _ 
 
 The Barrelier's Helianthemum. 
 
 Italy 
 
 33-; 
 
 Sjiain 337 
 
 31. /liymiftMium Pcrs. iu _j Spain 337 
 
 The Thyme-leaved Helianthemum. 
 Cistus thi/inifdlius L. 
 H. glutiudsuin ^ Dec. 
 
 32. glutinosum Pers. a. I 
 
 The clammy Helianthemum. 
 
 Cistus gluti7tdsus L. 
 
 § vi. Psei'tdo-Cistus Dec. a. I *.„ iU 1 I 338 
 
 33. molle Pers. a. S 1 Spain - 333 
 
 The soft-/f(/rerf Helianthemum. 
 Ct'sttts nwllis Cav. 
 
 34. origanifolium Pers. ju — 1 Spain 338 
 
 The Marjoram-leaved Helianthemum. 
 CA(iM ori^anU~^,lms Lam. 
 
 35. dichotomum Dunal. i^ 1 Spain 338 
 
 The dichotomous-ArancArrf Helianthemum. 
 Cistus dichiilomus Cav. 
 
 36. oelandiciim Dec. f~ Europe - 338 ' 
 
 The (Eland Helianthemum. 
 Cistus o'lniidicjis L. 
 C/iamwclslus,i\., Clus. 
 
 37. pulchellum Sirt. R, Germany 339 
 
 The neat Helianthemum. 
 //. alptstrc Spreng. 
 
 38. alpestre Dunal. %^ S. Europe 339 
 
 The Alpine Helianthemum. 
 cistus alpi'stris t'rantz. 
 Cistus ccliindicus Jacq. 
 
 Varieties iu. - - 339 
 
 glabratinii Dec. t^ 
 elongatum Dec. ju 
 canesccns Dec. <t^
 
 XXIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 39. 
 
 40. 
 41. 
 
 42. 
 43. 
 
 44. 
 45. 
 
 46. 
 
 I'aKe 
 
 pcnicillutum Thih. ju France - 339 
 
 The pcncilleil Hclinnthemum. 
 CiriM ecliiilUlra l^m. 
 Ctalus linglicut L. 
 
 obovatum Dnnal. !U _J Spain - 339 
 
 The obov.ite.^-iinl Helianlhemum. 
 Cittvt iliiliciu h. 
 
 italicum Pers. !U _J Italy - 339 
 
 The Italinn Hdianthemuui. 
 cuius Wilinu I.. 
 CMiu manfi<lui3 Bieb. 
 
 Varieties )U — ' 
 stripftsum Dfc. *~ — I 
 candiiUssimum Dfc. i^ __l 
 albiduin Dec. S 1 
 
 vinealc Pcrx. !U Germany 
 
 The Vineyard Helianthemum. 
 Clsliis vinculis WiUd. 
 
 ciinum Dunal. t. _l S. Europe 340 
 
 The hoary Hclianthemum 
 Chtiis C(inus L. 
 Chamtscistus, iii., Cms. 
 
 PaKe 
 
 343 
 
 339 
 
 340 
 
 56. acuminatum Pers. «. France 
 
 The acuminated llclL-inthcmuiti. 
 Ciitiu acuminiUia Niv. 
 
 57. .serpvllifoliuni Mill, i^ S. Europe 343 
 
 I The \Vild-Thymc-lc.-ivpd Helianthemum. 
 Cisttts scrpi/llijdlius L. 
 
 58. vulgare Go-rt. f^ Britain 
 The common Hclianthemum. 
 cuius Ilclidnt/iemum L. 
 
 343 
 
 344 
 
 Varieties 
 Double-flowered. 
 Lee's new double yellow. 
 Tomentosc pubescent branches, 
 
 Dec. 
 Branches glabrous at the base, 
 
 Dec. 
 
 niarifolium Dec. «- France - 
 
 The Jlarum-leavKl Hclianthemum. 
 CMu4 marif>'liu3 L. 
 
 crassifolium Pers. «. _l Spain 
 
 The thick-leaved Helianthemura. 
 Ctsttts f;laiiciis Desf. 
 H- Stole tfli'. 
 
 340 
 
 340 
 
 Spain 340 
 
 paniculiitum Dunal. n. — ' 
 
 The panicled,/!rmwt<' Helianthemum. 
 CaUa marifiiliM Thib. 
 CMut nitmmilitrius ver. Lag. 
 H' »p. n^va Schouw. 
 
 vii. Euhelidnthenium Dec. jt I, «. _ 
 , lavandulafolium Dec. a. France 
 
 The Lavender -leaved Hilianthemum. 
 Ctstus l^-vamluUfolius LM. 
 
 Varieties n. 
 syrlacum Dec. tt. 
 
 C/sfriJ si/rlanu Jacq. 
 
 Thibaudj Pers. n. 
 
 CWuj racembiui Cav. 
 
 48. 
 49. 
 
 50. 
 51. 
 52 
 
 53. 
 
 54. 
 
 55 
 
 340 
 341 
 
 341 
 
 341 
 
 steechadifolium Pers. «. Spain 
 
 The Freiich-Lavend.r-leaved Helianthemum. 
 CUlttJi UachuiliJ'i'l"" Brot. 
 
 croceum PtTS. )U — 1 Spain -341 
 
 The .Saffron-coloured-^M'crcrf Hchanthemum. 
 
 Cistus croccus Uesf. 
 
 Varieties 
 
 341 
 342 
 
 Andersoni Swt. «- Hybrid 
 
 .Anderson's Helianthemum. 
 
 nudicaile Dunal. ^ -J Spain - 342 
 
 The naked-stemmed Helianthemum. 
 
 jrlaiicum Pw. «. —I Spain - 342 
 
 The glaucous Helianthemum. 
 Cistus gla&cus Cav. 
 
 Varieties n. - 342 
 
 acutii'isculum Dec. a. 
 obtusiiisculum Dec. a. 
 
 tonientosum Dunal. J~ France 342 
 
 The tomentosc Hcli.-inthemum. 
 
 barbatum Pers. «. S.Europe 3i3 
 
 The hcardcd-rrtfiVHcrf Hclianthemum. 
 Cistus barlidlHS Lam. 
 
 leptophvlium Dunal. »-. —J Spain 343 
 
 The slender-leaved Hclianthemum. 
 Chins ant^uslifi'ilius L.iil. 
 Cislus itwc/iadiji'lim Hort. 
 
 59. surrejiinum Mill. i~ England 
 
 The Surrey Helianthemum. 
 Clstiis surrejinius L. 
 
 60. ovatum Dunal. t^ Geneva 
 
 The ovate-/e(it'f(/ Helianthemum. 
 CisfwJ iwdtm Viv. 
 
 61. grandiflorum Dec i~. Pyrenees 
 
 The large-flowered Helianthemum. 
 Cistus g.amlifidrus Scop. 
 
 62. obscuvum Pers. 9^ S. Europe - 
 
 The obscure Helianthemum. 
 //. obscitrtnn a Dec. 
 
 63. tauricuni Fisch. i- Tauria - 
 
 The T.iurian Helianthemum. 
 
 64. lucidum Horn. '~ 
 
 The shininR-/«Jcfd Helianthemum. 
 
 65. nuinmularium Mi'l. f~ France 
 
 The Moneywort-/caf.-rf Hcli.-inthemum. 
 Cistiii 7iuminularins a. 1.. 
 II. olisciirntn /3 nu»imuld.rium Dec. 
 //. anguslijiilium Hort. 
 
 1 6G. angustifolium Pers. t, Cyprus 
 
 The narrow-leaved Helianthemum. 
 I Cistus angusHfi'lius .Tacq. 
 
 ? H. nummularium Dec. 
 
 67. hirtum Per-i. i 1 Spain 
 
 The hairy Hclianthemum. 
 Cistus hirtus L. 
 
 Varieties %. - 
 
 ba>'ticum Dec. %.. 
 aureimi Dec. S~. 
 teretit'Mium Dec. S~ 
 
 68. Lagasctn Dunal. I 1 Spain 
 
 LaGasca's HeliMnthemum. 
 H. h/rtum viir. L.tk- 
 
 69. t'iolaceum Pers. t 1 Spam 
 
 The \'iolet-coloured-<-<i/.!/Jf<i Helianthemum. 
 Cislus \iolucns Cuv. 
 
 70. racemosum Dunal. «. —I Spain 
 The raccmosc-/<)f<-;<-rf Helianthemum. 
 
 Cistus raccmusus L. 
 
 7 1 . farintisum Scot. a. —J Spain 
 
 The mealy -/fi"'-'' Helianthemum. 
 
 H. raccmi'sum /9/uriiiiwtim Dec. 
 
 72. strictiim Pers. «- _J Spain 
 
 The straiKht-ZirnncAril Helianthemum. 
 Cislus striclus Cav. 
 
 344 
 344 
 344 
 344 
 
 345 
 
 345 
 345 
 
 345 
 
 345 
 
 346 
 
 346 
 346 
 . 346 
 346 
 346
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 7S, pilosum Pits. «~ France - .'ilG • 
 
 The pilose Helianthemum. ' 
 
 Cistus pi/osiis L. 
 Chanueclsttcs, iv., Clus. 
 
 Varieties i~ - - 346 
 
 With linear leaves, hoary, Dec. i^ 
 With linear leaves, oblong and shining, 
 
 Dec. U 
 
 74", linetire Pers. !U i Spain - 3-i7 
 
 The linear-/(!(7!icrf Heliantheraum, 
 Cistus linearis Cav. 
 Cistus pildsus Dec. 
 
 75. virgiitum Per.^. «- Barbary - S-t? 
 
 The twiggy Helianthemum. 
 
 Varieties «. - - 347 
 
 albiflorum Dec. «. 
 rdseum Dec. ». 
 
 7G. apennhium Dec. *~ S. Europe S^? 
 
 The Apennine Helianthemum. 
 Cistus apenninus L. 
 Cistus hlspidus 13 Lam. 
 
 Varieties fU - - 347 
 
 I.,eaves broad and flattish, Dec. )U 
 Leaves linear and narrow, Dec. !U 
 
 77. hispidum Dunal. h. France - 347 
 
 The hispid -/w-rAa^frf Helianthemum. 
 Cistus ftt'spidtis Lara. 
 Ctstiispilosus jS Gowan. 
 H. majorana!/Wium ;9 Dec. 
 
 78. pulverulentum Dec. J~ France 34'8 
 
 The powdered-Ztavfd Helianthemum. 
 Cistus pulveruldntus Pour. 
 Cistus Tpolif alius Lam. 
 
 79. niacr^nthum 5«'/. t. - - 348 
 The large-flowered Helianthemum. 
 
 Variety 1U - - 348 
 
 2 multiplex Sw^ *- * 
 
 80. rhodanthum Dunnl. !U — I Spain 348 
 
 The red-flowered Helianthemum. 
 Cistus xdseus Jacq. 
 Cistus angustifolius, formerly in the Royal 
 
 Botanic Garden, Paris. 
 Cistus piluliferus Thib. 
 
 Varieties J~ - - 348 
 
 oblongifftlium Dec. %.. 
 subhirsQtum Dec. t~ 
 carneum Dec. %.. 
 
 81. canescens Swt. * 1 Spain 
 
 The canescent-it'at'crf Helianthemum. 
 
 82. confu.sum Swt. »~ France 
 
 The confused Helianthemum. 
 a. ■poliifdlium Dec. 
 
 83. lanceolatum Stol. fu Hybrid 
 The lanceolatc-/tV!t't(/ Helianthemum. 
 
 .349 
 
 349 
 
 349 
 
 349 
 
 84. ;;oliif61ium Pern. *~ England 
 
 The Polium-leaved Helianthemum. 
 Cistus polifdlius L. 
 
 85. nuitabile Pets. J 1 Spain - 350 
 
 The changeable-co/o«>-(7cf-^o«'erfrf Helianthe- 
 mum. 
 
 Cistus mutdbilis Jacq. 
 
 Varieties *-. - - 350 
 
 With white flowers. !U 
 With smaller flowers of a rose red. t~ 
 With double rose-coloured flowers. V. 
 
 Page 
 
 86. variegatuni Swt. iU Hybrid 350 
 The variegated Helianthemum. 
 
 87. versicolor Stvt. «. S. Europe 350 
 The various-coloured Helianthemum. 
 
 88. sulphureum Willd. J 1 Spain 351 
 
 The !.u\^\i\xT-colour-flotvered Helianthemum. 
 
 89. stramineum ^H'/. t^ Hybrid 351 
 
 The straw-colour-floivei-ed Helianthemum. 
 
 Variety %.. - - 35 1 
 
 2 multiplex Swt. )U 
 
 90. diversifbliuni Swt o- - 351 
 
 The various-leaved Helianthemum. 
 
 Variety n. - - 351 
 
 2 multiplex ti. 
 
 91. eriosepalon Sivt. t. S. Europe 351 
 
 The wooUy-sepaled Helianthemum. 
 
 92. roseum Dec. !U S. Europe 352 
 The Uose-colour-Jloirered Helianthemum. 
 
 Cistus rbseus All. 
 
 Variety t.. - - 352 
 
 2 multiplex Swt. *~ 
 
 93. foe'tidum Pers. fU Hybrid - 352 
 
 The fetid Helianthemum. 
 Cistus fte'tidtts Jac^. 
 
 94. /^yssopif61iu^l Tenore. t~. — I Italy 352 
 
 The Hyssop-leaved Helianthemum. 
 
 Varieties <u - * •^^~ 
 
 1 crocatum Swt. !U 
 
 2 cupreum Swt. fU 
 
 3 multiplex Swt. S~ fig. 75. 
 
 95. cupreum Swt. )U Hybrid - 353 
 
 The coppeT-colour-Jlowered Helfantheraum. 
 
 9<5. veuustum Swt. J~ - - 353 
 
 The handsome Helianthemum. 
 
 97. MillenSvvt.t- Hybrid - 353 
 
 Miller's Helianthemum. 
 
 98. majoranccfoVmm Dec. «. S. Europe 353 
 
 The Marjoram-leaved Helianthemum. 
 H.'m. rar. a Dec. 
 Cistus marjorana?/i>/iu« Gouan. 
 
 99- hirsutum Dec. !U Pyrenees - 353 
 
 The hairi' Helianthemum. 
 
 Cistus liirsiitus Lajiejr., not of Lam. 
 
 HI. HUDS(rN/yi L. a- _J 317. 354 
 
 The Hudsonia. 
 
 1. ericoides Z>. «- _l N. Am. fig.7C, .354 
 The Heath-like Hudsonia. 
 
 2. [?e.] Nuttalh' Swt. ti. _J N. America 354 
 
 Nuttair? Hudsonia. 
 
 H. eric.itles Nutt. 
 
 3 P e.^ toinentosa Xuff. a- —I N.America 
 
 354 
 
 The tomenlo-e-Zfoifd Helianthemum 
 
 b
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Poli/(/(ddccfe. • i_J a- - 355 
 
 1 . Polygala Chamacbiixus L. *«- Europe 
 fig. 77. 356 
 
 The Dwarf Box Poljgala, or Boxirared lUilkmnrl. 
 
 Ilalf-Iuirdy Polyyalas. • i_J - 356 
 
 p. opposililblia L. il I ( 
 
 mAjor il ( P. ) graiuliftdra of some fig. 78. 
 P. laUfolia Ker. H ,^_J 
 
 P- m.vnifolia. A I I 
 
 P gramlinora iMld. i| | 
 
 P. bracleolAla /,. A | | 
 
 P. «pecid»a BiM. J/Ui'. H | | 
 
 P- attenuAu Lodd. H , i 
 
 PittospordcecB. • i_i i. l_i ^56 
 I. BILLARDIE'R/i Sm. i. i_l - 356 
 
 The Bimahdibra, or Apple Berry. 
 
 1. longiflora ioW//. *. i_J V. D. L. f, 79. 357 
 
 The long.nowered Hillardiera. 
 
 2. ovalis Lind/. S. i-J V. Diemen's L. 35*^ 
 
 The oval-/faiv^ Billardiera. 
 
 3. mutabilis H. K.i.i-i N. S. W. f. 80. 357 
 
 The chanaeah\e'Coioured-Jlotvered BitlarcUera. 
 
 II. SO'LLY^ Lindl. t. lJ . 357 
 
 Thb Sollva. 
 
 Billardiira, in one tpecies. 
 
 1. heterophylla LinrU. i. i_J N. H. f. 81. 357 
 
 The various. leaved Sollya. 
 
 2. angustifolia Litull. i. i_J V. D. L. 358 
 
 The narrow-leaved .SoIIva. 
 
 BillarJUrafiuifiirniU Lab. 
 
 III. PITTO'SPORUM Banks, i. 
 
 Thk Pittosporum. 
 
 Tohlra Ait. m 
 
 Tile Tobira Pittospoi 
 
 Eiolnymw Tobira Thunh. 
 
 J 538 
 i_J China fig. 82. 358 
 
 fig. 83. 
 
 358 
 359 
 
 p. chin^nsis Donn. 
 Tobira Japane, Fr. 
 Chinttischer Ktcbtaamc, Get. 
 
 2. unduljitum m l_J China 
 
 f' The undulated./fni'rrf Pittosporum. 
 
 A pp. i. Other Species of Pittosporum 
 
 p. revoliatiim Ail. i| , ( 
 
 P. tomentoKum Bonp. ^ y I 
 
 P. fiilvum Hudge. m | | 
 
 P. hirtum n-illd. m I I 
 
 P. eriocarjiuni. ft i I 
 
 App. I. Piitospordcea prohnlili/ half-hardy. 
 «L_J - - - 359 
 
 SenArin nepalrnsis Dec. m lJ, Bursaria spinosa Can. ft | |, 
 
 Cbeiranthira linearu Lindl. 
 
 Caryophijlluccce. 
 
 .359 
 
 1. Dianthus Caryophyllu.s var. fruticosus 
 Hort. )U - - - 359 
 
 The shnibbj CloTe Pink. 
 
 Other suffruticose evergreen CaryophyUucecc. 
 1u . - 359 
 
 Diiinthuj arWisCTila Bat. Reg- t^, arborcus L. f^ fig. M., 
 
 frulirisai L. Jt^ sutfniticisus tV. f^ 
 Sil*ne fruticoia L. JU 
 Arenilria vertirilUta H". t, 
 Orjpls ipinosa L. %^ 
 
 Liindcea'. 
 
 i_j 
 
 Page 
 
 360 
 
 Linum arhdreum L. n. i | tiR. 86. 
 /-. tabriciun »'. n. 
 L. sa1iiol0ides /wim. tL 
 L. sulfruticisum. a. i I 
 
 Malvdceci. ^ y • • _j yg^ 
 I. LAVA'TERJ L. ? ft ft _, - 360 
 
 Thk Lavatsra, or Tree Malloiv. 
 Lavat^ret Fr. and Ger. 
 
 1. maritima Gouan • I France f. 87. 360 
 
 The sea-side-inhaliiting Lavatera. 
 L. kitpdnicu Mill. 
 L. rUuadifulia Lam. 
 
 2. triloba £. _l ft Spain - 361 
 
 The three-Iobed-Zcoivd Lavatera. 
 
 3. subovata Dec. ft Morocco - 361 
 
 The subovate-leaved Lavatera. 
 
 4. africana Cav. • — IN. Africa 361 
 
 The .\frican Lavatera. 
 
 L. hlipida var. Willd. 
 
 Other Species of Lavatera, likely to prove 
 half-hardy. • _J - 361 
 
 I.. Pseiido-O'lbia roir. ft | 
 
 L. phoenScea Veiit. ft j 
 
 /.. O'Ibia L. ft I 
 
 /.. unguiculata De^'. ft | 
 L. hispida Detf. ft | 
 
 II. //IBI'SCUS L. St - 3G0, .361 
 
 The Hibiscus. 
 
 Kelmii; Fr. 
 Eibisc/i, Ger. 
 
 1, syriacus L. « Syria - fig. 88. 362 
 
 The Syrian Hibiscus. 
 Althcca Frutci. 
 Ketvtic des Jardins, Fr. 
 Syrischer Eibisch, Ger. 
 
 Varieties a - 362 
 
 2 foliis variegatis a 
 
 3 flore variegato Si 
 
 4 flore purpureo jt 
 
 5 flore piirpurco-pleno * 
 
 6 flurc riibro jii 
 
 7 flore albo ^ 
 
 8 flore albo-pluno a 
 
 App. I. Other ligiieous Plunt.s of the Order 
 Malrucece, which will probably be found 
 hardy or half-hardy, a. D - - 363 
 
 Sida pulchella Bonpl. n. O *"'"• *"*• 
 Abiitilon pulcli/llum Bot. Maff. 
 
 Sterculidceco. ti— i - 
 
 J i_J fig. 90. 
 
 633 
 
 Sterculia /)latanif61ia L 
 
 S. la^ceol^ta Oii-. 
 
 S. diversifblla G. Don. J | | 
 
 S. tomcntosa'TAun/j. 
 S. pelUila G. Don.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXVll 
 
 TilidcecB Lindl. if 
 
 Pase 
 
 - 364 
 364 
 
 I. TTLIAZ. S 
 
 The Limb Tree. 
 
 Lime Tree, Gerard. 
 
 hind, Anglo-Sax. 
 
 Tilleul, Fr. 
 
 Linde, Ger. and Dutch. 
 
 Tiglio, Ital. 
 
 Tilo, Spain. 
 
 Lipa, Russ. 
 
 1. europasa i. I Europe pi. 14, 15. 364 
 
 The European, or common. Lime Tree. 
 T. intermedia Dec. 
 T. vulgaris Hayne. 
 T. curoptE'a boredlis Wahl. 
 
 Varieties, i 
 
 2 microphylla - - 364 
 
 The small-leaved European Lime 
 
 Tree. 
 T. microphylla Vent. 
 T. e. var y L. 
 T. wlmifdlia Scop. 
 T. sylvestris Desf. 
 T. parvifdlia Ehrh. 
 T. cordata Mill. 
 Tilleul a pctitcs Feuillcs, Fr. 
 Kleinbl'dttrige Linde, Winterliitdc, 
 
 Ger. 
 
 ? Subvariety. ^ - - 3G5 
 
 T. parvif61ia glauca Hort. ^ 
 
 3 platyphylla t - pi. 16. 365 
 The broad-leaved European Lime 
 
 Tree. 
 T. platyphylla Scop. 
 T. cordijolia Bess. 
 T. europte'a Desf. 
 T. grandifhlia Ehrh. 
 Broad-leaved downy Lime Tree. 
 Tilleul il grandes Feuilles, Tilleul 
 
 dc Hollande, Fr. 
 
 4 rubra 3f - - 365 
 
 The reA-twigged European Lime 
 Tree. 
 
 T. trifldra Puer. 
 T. corinthlaca Bosc. 
 T. cordllina Hort. Kew. 
 T. curopce'a /3 rxibra Sibthorp. 
 T. curopiE^a y Smith Fl. Brit. 
 T. grandiflbra j} Smith Eng. Flor. 
 
 5 laciniata - pi. 17. 366 
 
 The cut-leaved European Lime 
 Tree. 
 T. platyphylla laciniUta Hort. 
 
 6 aurea $ - pi. 18. 366 
 
 The go\den-twigged European Lime 
 Tree. 
 
 7 platyphylla aurea 5 - 366 
 The golden-twiggrd broad-leaved Eu- 
 ropean Lime Tree. 
 
 8 dasystyla S - - 366 
 The hairy-styled European Lime 
 
 Tree. 
 T. dasystyla Steven. 
 
 Other Varieties - 366 
 
 With variegated Leaves. 
 T. a spleniifolia nAva Boll. Cat., a sub- 
 var. of e. laciniata. 
 e. aurea, a new var. of, Baum. 
 e. rubicaulis Bot. Gard. Ant. 
 
 2. (eur.) alba Waldst. et Kit. $ Hungary 
 
 pi. 19. 37a 
 
 The vihite-leaved European Lime Tree. 
 T. americina Du Roi. 
 T. argentea Desf. 
 T. rotundifolia Vent. 
 T. tomentosa Moench. 
 
 ? Variety 3^ - - - 373 
 
 petiolkris Dec. ^ 
 The ^on^'-iietioled-Zeai'ed Lime Tree. 
 
 3. americana L. 3f North America 
 
 pi. 20. 372 
 
 The American Lime Tree. 
 T. glabra Vent. 
 T. carolinidna Wangenh. 
 T. canadensis Michx. 
 The smooth-leaved, or black, Lime Tree, 
 and Brass Wood, Amer. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 2 laxlflora S - 374 
 The loose-cywzed-flowered American 
 
 Lime Tree. 
 T. laxiflora Michx. 
 
 3 puWscens 5! - pi. 22. 374 
 The pubescent-?crt?)('rf American 
 
 Lime Tree. 
 T. pubtsccns Hort. Kew. 
 T. carolinidna Mill. 
 T. americana Walt. 
 
 4 pubescens leptophylla ^ - 375 
 The thin-leaved pubescent American Lime 
 
 Tree. 
 T. ^mbt'sccns kptopbxjUa Vent. 
 T. mississipp^nsis Desf. 
 
 5 heterophylla $ - 375 
 The various-leaved American Lime- 
 
 Tree. 
 T. hctci-ophylla Vent. 
 T. filba Michx. 
 The White Lime. 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Varieties of Tilia europai'a 
 
 and americana. - - 1 76 
 
 T. platyphylla vgra, T. p. minor, T. prse'cox, T. ?;iti- 
 
 f61ia, T. laxiflora microphylla, and T. pubc^scens 
 
 rugdsa. 
 
 App. I. Other Species belontj/im/ to the Order 
 
 Tilidcea:. • CZI • I I - 376 
 
 Grfeww L. ii □ « I I 
 
 oppositifolia Rujcb. 
 didyma. * 
 biloba G. Don. It 
 
 occidenlalis L. • I I 
 
 j)opulif61ia Vahl. * 
 pCimila Ham. iit 
 velutina Vahl. ^ 
 echinul^ta Detilc. 
 
 □ 
 
 Ternstrdm'iacese. ¥ t • i_J 376 
 
 Sect. I. Hardy and half-hardy ligneous Plants 
 belonging to the Tribe Gordotiiese. 376 
 
 I. MALACHODE'NDRONC«z;.i; 377 
 
 The Malachodendron. 
 
 Studrtia. L'Hdrit. 
 Stewdrlia L. 
 
 \ . oviitum Cav, t N.Am. fig. 91. 377 
 
 The ovate-/ca?;frf Malachodendron. 
 SluartiA pcningjjnia ly'Hcrit. 
 Stcwurtia Malachodendron. 
 Stewartia a cinq Styles, Fr, 
 
 b2
 
 xxvni 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 11. STUA'HT/J Cav. 
 
 The Stvaktia. 
 1. viri.'inicaCW. 
 
 Pape 
 
 377, 378 
 
 f. 9i. 380 
 
 N.America f. 92. 378 
 
 The Virginian Stuartia. 
 
 Sicu'iirl'ia Malnchndi-iidron 1^. 
 Slutirliii marilaiidicn Hot. Kep. 
 Stewartia d un Style, Kr. 
 Eifigrmiche {onc-styUd) Stuartte, Ger. 
 
 III. GORDO^N7J Ellis. If J 377, 378 
 
 The GoRDONiA. 
 
 1. Lasianthus L. J N. Am. fig. 93. 379 
 
 The woolly-flowered Gordonia, or Lublully Bay. 
 Hintt'ricum Lasianthus v.- 
 Oordunia a FcuilUs glabres, Alcee de la 
 
 Flon'rie, Fr. 
 Langstielige Oordonie, Ger. 
 
 2. pubescens Ph. 1 Georgia 
 
 The pubescent Gordonia. 
 hacaHiuaJiorida Sal. 
 Franktinia. aiiuiicihia Marsh. 
 The Franklinia, Anier. 
 Behaarte Gordonie, Cicr. 
 
 Varieties - - 380 
 
 velutina Dec 
 
 O. pubescetis L'Hir. 
 subglabra Dec. 
 
 G. Frdnklini L'Her. 
 
 Franklinia. Alhatamfilia .WarsA. 
 
 Sect II Hardi/ and half-hardy ligneous 
 Plants belonging to the Tribe Camelliese. 
 ^ . I . - - 381 
 
 1. CAME'LL/^L. •'-J - 381 
 
 The Camelh.\. 
 
 Tfif Japan Base. 
 Camcltier, Buse du Japan, 
 
 Chim; Fr. 
 CamelUc, Ger. 
 
 1. jaixmicaL. •'-J Japan fig. 95. 382 
 The Japanese Camellia, or Bed single-flowered 
 Catnellia. 
 
 ct de la 
 
 Varieties. 
 Chinese in general Cultivation. 
 
 383 
 
 2 varic'sata Bat. Rep. * i— J 
 
 3 incarniita Hot. Reg. • >-J 
 
 4 alba plena Hot. Rep. • i— I 
 
 5 fimbriata Lodd. • i— I 
 
 6 rubra plena Bot. Rep. • >— 1 
 
 7 aneiTioneflora • V— 1 fig. '.'6. 
 
 8 crassinervis Lodd. • i — I 
 
 9 myrtifolia Bot. Mag. • i— 1 
 
 10 involuta Z?o<. Reg. • i— ' 
 
 1 1 variabilis • i — 1 « i 
 
 12 Pompon ia Bot. Keg. «i— I 
 
 Sub varieties • i — I 
 
 vteoDiaJtitra rosea « i — I 
 '^ filba • i_J 
 
 pallida* I I 
 
 13 semidClplex Bot. Bep.m lJ 
 
 14 atro-rubcns Bot. tali. ■ i_J 
 
 15 WelbAnk.i Chandl. 111. •i-J 
 
 lUteo-dlbicans Bot. Reg. 
 favi-seens. 
 
 16 r6sca Don's Mill. •«— 1 
 
 17 speciosa Hnrt. Trarjs. •i-J 
 
 C. Wai/'fsiana //or/. 
 
 18 cariiea Bot. Beg. • L_i 
 
 19 imbricata Ihrt. Trrt/is." <— ' 
 
 20 Park.sti Hort. Trans. • i— J 
 
 21 Sabini(j7ja Hort. Trans. • i_J 
 
 Chinese and other Foreign rarieties , 
 not in general Cultivalion, but in 
 all probability as hardy as the 
 others. • (_J - ■ ^^^ 
 
 22 candidissima • i_J 
 
 23 Donklaeri » \ i 
 
 24 francofurtensis • i I 
 
 25 hjbrida Makuy. • I — I 
 
 Other Karnes of Foreign 'arieties. 
 
 « l_J - - 386 
 
 arg^ntea, Gunnflli, Pron.i>.<..a. liolicea su- 
 
 Thf ''^idouble white, the rose-coloured 
 
 waratah, hexanguliris. 
 
 Varieties originated in Britain. 
 
 • l_1 - - 38(> 
 
 20 corallina Chandl. • \ — I 
 
 27 eximia Chandl. • i — 1 
 
 28 Wilton; Chandl. * I 1 
 
 29 Chindleri Chandl. • i — I 
 
 trrsio'hr Hot. RcK- 
 
 30 flflre-albo Chandl. « l_) 
 
 31 «Uha'a?Hrtra Chandl. • I — I 
 
 32 flnemonetlura alb;U7«(n</'- • I — 1 
 
 33 Wo6ds(V Chandl. • l_1 
 
 34 punctata Chandl. • i — 1 
 
 35 elegans Chandl. • i I 
 
 36 florida Chandl. • \ I 
 
 37 rftsea Chandl. fll i i 
 
 3S eclipsis Chandl. • \ 1 
 
 39 insignis Chandl. • i — 1 
 
 40 alba semidOplex Chandl. • I — 1 
 
 41 concinna Chandl. « i — I 
 
 42 splendens Chandl. • i I 
 
 coccinea Hort. Brit. 
 
 43 /f6sa sini'nsis Lodd. « i — I 
 
 44 U6ss(i Chandl. » i I 
 
 45 Alton/ Chandl. • \ I 
 
 46 epsomensis Chandl. • i 1 
 
 47 Colvilli Swt. « i_l 
 
 48 SweetiVrwn Swt. « I I 
 
 49 Knight/i Lodd. • | I 
 
 50 BhiA niundi Don's Mill. « I — I 
 
 51 PrcssiV Don's Still. « I — I 
 
 52 rCibro-punctata • i I 
 
 53 Elphinston/ana • i I 
 
 54 single-striped and dotted II L_l 
 5.T aucubccibWa Hort. Brit. «1 — I 
 56 expansa llort. Brit. « I — 1 
 
 .■i7 Susanno Gard. Mag. • i — I 
 5H Marth« Gard. Mag. • I — I 
 59 Wadicnna Gard. Mag. • I — I 
 
 Varieties mentioned in Gard. Mag. 
 
 without any Description being 
 
 given. - - **■' 
 
 Clivediia, conspfcua, decbra, prlnceps, ro- 
 
 tundiKjIia, Piilmeri, Reevcsri, lonijifolia, 
 
 Pors^tii, pindula, Allnuttu iilba, suprtrba. 
 
 2. reticulata LjW/.« "-I China - 389 
 
 The reticulate-i-flt'.rf Camellia, or Capt. Batres s 
 Camellia. 
 
 »mlifl6ra Lhid/. • l_J Ciiina f. 97. 390 
 
 The Apple-ft/o-Mow-flowcred Camellia. 
 C .Sasiinqua Hot. Mag. 
 C. .Sastintjua rosea Hort. 
 Palmer s double Sasanqna. 
 
 Sa.sanqHaT\mnh.»^ China f. 98. 390 
 
 Sasanqua, or Lady Banks's, Camellia. 
 Sasiinqua Kajinpf. 
 Cha-uha, Chinese. 
 
 A'kv, Wall.«'-1 Nepal fig. 99. 390 
 
 The Kissi Cimellia. 
 
 C. Keina Hamil. MSS.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 Page 
 
 6. oleffera Abel. • >-J Cochin-China 
 
 fig. 100. 391 
 
 The oil-bearing Camellia. 
 
 7. eurvoides Lindl. « i-J China 
 
 fig. 101. 391 
 The Eurya-like Camellia. 
 
 Th^a euryoldes Booth. 
 
 II. THRA L. «i-J - - 381.392 
 The Tea Tree. 
 
 1. vfridis L. «^ China - fig. 102. 393 
 
 The common, or green. Tea. 
 T. Bohea stricta Ait. 
 T. sinetisis Sims. 
 T. chinensis var. a. viridis Dec. 
 Camellia, viridis Link. 
 Thea cantoyte'nsis Lam. 
 
 2. Bohea L. in-l China fig. 103. 393 
 The Bohea, or black. Tea. 
 
 T. chinensis ^ Bohea Sims. 
 
 3. cochinchinensis Lotir. • \ — I 
 
 China 
 
 The Cochin-China Tea. 
 
 4. oleosa Lour. « 1— J China 
 
 The oily Tea. 
 
 Anticipated Ternstromiacese. 
 
 Eiirya acuminata Royle. ? tt \ ) 
 
 3. grandiflorum Chois. m i_l Teneriffe 298 
 
 The large-tlowered St. .Fohn's M'ort. 
 H. caiiuri^iiK Willd., not of L. 
 
 Cochin- 
 
 Aurantidcece. 
 
 I. crxRus • i_j 
 
 II. LIMO'NIA m \-J 
 
 L, Laureola Dec. 
 L. dtrifolia WillJ. 
 L. parvi06ra Bot. Ma^, 
 L. australis. 
 
 S95 
 395 
 395 
 
 _J - 395 
 
 fig. 104. 395 
 
 396 
 
 Hi/pei'icdcece Lindl. 362 
 
 a«lj*». «i I ja, I Ji I et-i I a. | 
 
 I. FYPE'RICUM L. as » j» H. • i_J 
 
 ji,_j^ l«.L_l*«- I - 397 
 
 The St. John's Wort. 
 
 Fuga Dtemomim. 
 Mtlle Pertuis, Fr. 
 Johanniskraut, Ger. 
 
 § i. Kscyreia Chois. . 398 
 
 1. datum Ait. -M N. America 398 
 The tall St. John's Wort. 
 
 2. hircinum L. it Mediterranean 
 
 fig. 105 398 
 The Goat-scented St. John's Wort. 
 TrAgiuni Clus. 
 
 Pi.iidrosiE'mumfce'tidum Bauh . 
 Mille Pertuis a Odeur dc Botic, Fr. 
 
 Varieties it - - 398 
 
 2 obtusifolium Dec. * 
 
 3 minus Wats. S 
 
 Azores 
 
 398 
 
 398 
 
 399 
 
 399 
 
 399 
 
 4. foliosum Ait. \ I 
 
 The leafv St. John's Won. 
 
 Shining SI. John's Wort. 
 
 5. floribundum Ait. m i_J Canaries 
 
 The abundant-flowered St. .John's Wort. 
 H.frulescens Comm. 
 MantJ-Jltiwcred St. John's Wort. 
 
 6. olympicum L. sS Mount Olympus 
 
 fig. 106. 399 
 
 The Olvmpian St. John's 'Wort. 
 
 ■ H. nuintis OI)lmj}iWhee\. 
 H. orientiilisjtare mqjiis Toiim. 
 
 7. canariense Z/. • u_l Canaries - 
 The Canary Island St. John's Wort. 
 
 Varieties * i 1 
 
 triphyllum Dec. m i i 
 
 salicifolium Dec. » \ I 
 
 8. chinense L. • i—l China 
 The Chinese St. John's Wort. 
 
 H. 7nojii'>gynum Mill. 
 H. aiireum Lour. 
 
 9. cordifolium Chou. m. i_J Nepal 399 
 
 The heart-leaved St. John's Wort. 
 H. hractealum. 
 H. Lungksum \ia.n\. MSS. 
 
 10. patulum Thiin. m —I Japan - 399 
 
 The spreading St. John's Wort. 
 
 11. KalmM?i?<?)? Lam.« N.America 400 
 
 Kalm's St. John's Wort. 
 H. Bartrammm Mill. 
 Virginia St. John's ff'ort. 
 
 12. Urdhim Ham. 3k Nepal fig. 107. 400 
 
 The Urala St. John's Wort. 
 
 13. calycinum L. s^ Britain - 400 
 
 The Zarg-f-calyxed St. John's Wort. 
 
 AndroS(S^mum constantinopolitanum fibre 
 
 mdximo Wheeler. 
 The large-flowered St. John's Wort, The 
 
 large^Jioivering Tutsan, The terrestrial 
 
 Sitn, Aaron's Beard. 
 Mille Pertuis a grandes Fleurs, Fr. 
 Grossblumiger Johannis Kraut, Ger. 
 
 14. balearicura i. a. i 1 Majorca - 400 
 
 The Majorca St. John's Won. 
 
 § ii. Perforaria Chois. - - 401 
 
 iliJkti. ik |H.L_J «- I 
 
 15. prolificum L. ^ N. America 
 
 The prolific St. John's Wort. 
 H.folidsum Jacq. 
 H. A'n/wianum DuRoi. 
 
 101 
 
 1 6. heterophyllum Vent. «- L 
 
 The variou?-/e(iiT(i St. John's Wort. 
 
 17. aegyptiacum i. e. i — I Egypt 
 
 TheEgjptian St. Johns Wort. 
 
 18. (yalioides Lam. n. N. America 
 
 The (ialium-like-/eaiied St. John's Wort. 
 
 Persia 401 
 401 
 401 
 401 
 
 19. axillare Lam. n. N. America 
 
 The axillary-/ot/r)'rrf St. John's Wort. 
 H.fasciciil(llu7n Willd. 
 H. Cdris Walt. 
 
 20. glandulosum Ait. n. I — I Madeira 
 
 The glandular St. John's Wort. 
 
 21. serpyllifolium Lnm. jck Levant 
 
 The Wild-Thjme-leaved St. Johns Wort. 
 
 402 
 402
 
 XXX 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 2'J. empctrifoliuni JfWil. «. _J S. Eiirope"*"^^ 
 fig. 108. 402 
 
 Till- Emiairum-k-avL-a .St. Jolin'i Wort. 
 
 23. Cork L. n. — I Levant. 
 
 The Conilnn<rd St. John'i Wort. 
 
 24. ericdidcs L. n. I Spain 
 
 The Heath-like St. .Fohn-« Wort. 
 
 402 
 402 
 
 § iii. JiruthycE Chois. j* I 402 
 
 25. fasciculatimi Lam. j» — I Carolina 402 
 The fiL<i(i(lc(l-/,nf',rf St. John's Wort. 
 H. aspaUitho^des Pursh. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Hypericum. 403 
 
 H.Tdpens, H. linearireiium, //. obIongiR>Iium, and 
 //. japunicum Dec. 
 
 II. ^INDROS^^MUM Chois. a. .397.403 
 
 The Andros.smiim, or Tutsan. 
 Hypericum L. 
 Androsime, Fr. 
 Juhanniskraut, Ger. 
 
 1. ofRcinalis Allioni. Levant a. f. 109. 403 
 
 The officinal .\ndrosa?mmn, or common Tutsan. 
 ClymenoH llaldrum L'Obel. 
 Hyptrictim hndros<e"mum L. 
 Park Leaves. 
 Amiroshiie officinale, Fr. 
 Brcit-bliiitriges {broad-leaved) Johannis- 
 kraut, Gor. 
 
 \cerdce(B Lindl 
 
 
 404 
 40o 
 
 Nepal fig. 113. 
 - 405 
 
 1)1.2.3. f. 114. 
 - 40G 
 
 I. ACER L 
 
 Tub Maple. 
 
 E'rablr, Fr. 
 A horn, Ger. 
 Accro, Ital. 
 Arcc, Spanish. 
 
 1. oblongum Wall. 1 — I 
 
 in p. 433. 
 
 The ol>l()n(j-/fnf(-rf Maple. 
 
 A. iaurifdiium 1). Don. 
 A. Buzimpala Hamilt. 
 
 2. tatiiricum L. t Tartary 
 
 in p. 434. 
 The Tartarian Maple. 
 
 E'rable de Tartaric, Fr. 
 Tarlarischc A/iom, Ger. 
 Zarza-modon, or Locust Tree, Riiss. 
 
 3. .spicatuni L. J North America pi. 24. 
 
 fig. I 1 5. in p. 435. - - 406 
 
 The s\>iV.o.Jlmoered M.iple. 
 A niontiinum Ait. 
 A. pennsylrfinicum Dii Roi. 
 A. parv(fli)ntni Khrh. 
 Mountain Maple. 
 H'rahle de Montagne, Fr. 
 JJcrge Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 4. Striatum L. t North America pi, 25. 
 
 fig. 1 1 6. in p. 430, 437. - 407 
 
 The stripod-AnrXvrf Maple. 
 
 A. pinn.il/ivrinirtim J,. 
 
 A. riinnd.nsr Marsh. 
 
 Smike-hayked Maple. .M,»,,e Ifuod, Striped 
 
 Maple. E'rahleja.sp,\ Ir. 
 Gcstrcifter Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 5. macrophyllum Pursh.'i North America 
 
 pi. 20. fig. 1 17. in p. 438, 439., and 
 118. in p. 440, 441. - . 408 
 
 The long, or large, leaved Maple. 
 
 6. /jlatanoitles L. X Europe pi. 27. 
 
 fig. 119. in p. 442, 443. - 408 
 
 The Platanus-like, or Norway, Maple. 
 
 E' ruble plane, E'rable de Norvige, Fr. 
 Spitz-Ahorn, Spitz-bliittriger Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties, 'jt 
 
 2 Lobuh'i !if f. 120. in p. 444. 409 
 
 Lobel's riatanus-like Maple. 
 A. Lohilxi Tenore. 
 A. ptataniildes Don's Mill. 
 
 3 pul>e«-ens Haynt. V - . 409 
 The ilow-njjcuwd Platanus-liie Maple. 
 
 4 varifgktum Hort. y - 409 
 The silver variegated-featicd Platanus- 
 
 liko Maple. 
 
 dlbo variegatum Hayne. 
 
 5 a6reo varicgitum $ - - -109 
 The golden varieKatcU-Zraied Plalaniu-Uke 
 
 Maple. 
 
 6 laciniatum Dec. t pi. 28. fig. 
 
 121. in p. 445. - 409 
 
 The cut-leaved Platiinus-likc Maple. 
 ? X. p. crlspuin Lanth. 
 The Eagles Claw, or Hawks 
 Foot Maple. 
 
 7. saccharinuin L. i North America pi 
 29. fig. 122. in p. 446, 447. 411 
 
 The Sugar Maple. 
 
 Eoek Maple, Hard Maple, Bird's-Eue 
 Maple. " 
 
 Variety ¥ ■ - 411 
 
 2 nigrum t 
 
 The black Sugar Tree, or Rock 
 Maple. 
 A. nigrum Michx. 
 
 S. Pseudo-Platanus L. 3? Europe pi. 30, 
 31. fig. 123. in p. 448, 449. 41 4' 
 The Mock Plane Tree, the Sycamore, or Great 
 Maple. 
 
 I'laiw Tree, Scotch. 
 
 E'rable Sycamore, E'rable blanc de Mon- 
 
 tagne, Faiisse Platane, Grand E'rable 
 
 Kr. ' 
 
 Ehrenbaum, IVeisser Ahorn, Gemcine 
 
 Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 2 flava varicgiita t - . 414 
 The yellow variegated Sycamore, or 
 
 Coslorphine Plane, with leaves 
 variegated with yellow. 
 
 3 albo varicgata Hayne 1 . 4 14 
 The white variegated-fcaBj-rf Syca- 
 more. 
 
 4 purpurea Hort. X - . 4J5 
 The purple-Zraficrf Sycamore. 
 
 5 subol)tu.sa 7)fc. J - - 415 
 The h.-ilf-obtiise-/<-<7f>frf Sycamore. 
 
 A. Qpulifblium Thuii. 
 A. vitifitlium Opiz.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 Page 
 Other Varieties - , ;" - 415 
 Hodgkins's Seedling, Hort. 
 Leslie's Seedling, Hort. 
 stenopterca Hat/tie. 
 macroptera Hayne. 
 microptera Hayne. 
 
 9. obtiisatum Kit. If Hungary pi. 32. 
 fig. 124-. in p. 450, 451. - 420 
 
 The obtuse-lobcd-leaved Maple. 
 A. neapolitanum Tenore. 
 A. hybridum Hort. 
 The Neapolitan Maple. 
 
 10. barbatum Michx. ¥ North America 
 
 pi. 33. fig. 125. in p. 452. - 420 
 
 The hQaxieA-calyxcd Maple. 
 A. carolinianum Bolt. 
 A. trilobatum Hort. 
 
 11. O'palus Dec. 1 Italy pi. 34. fig. 126. 
 
 in p. 453. - - 42 1 
 
 The Opal, or Italian, Maple. 
 A. O'palvs L. 
 A. rotundifilium Lam. 
 A. itnlicum Lanth. 
 A. villosum Pres. 
 
 L'E'rable Opale, E'rable A Feuilles rondes, 
 E'rable d'ltalie, Fr. 
 
 Variety 5f 
 ? A. coriaceum Lodd. ¥ 
 
 421 
 
 12. opulifolium Vill. 1 Pyrenees - 421 
 
 The Guelder-Rose-leaved Maple. 
 A. hispdnicum Pour. 
 A. vernum Reyn. 
 A. montanum C. Bauhin. 
 E'rable duret, E'rable d Feuilles d'Obier, 
 
 Ay art in Dauphinc, Fr. 
 Schneeboll-bldttriger Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 13. circinatum Ptirsh. 5f North America 
 
 fig. 112., and fig, 127. in p. 454. 422 
 
 The lonnA-leaved Maple. 
 
 14. palmatum Thunb. 34 — I Japan fig. 
 
 128. in p. 455. - - 422 
 
 The palmate-ZcazJt'd Maple. 
 
 15. eriocarpuni ilficAo-. "if N.Amer. pi. 
 
 .35, 36. fig. 129. in p. 456. - 423 
 
 The hairy-fruited, or while. Maple. 
 A. dasycarpum Willd. 
 A. tomentbstim Hort. Par. 
 A. glaurum Marsh. 
 A. virginidmitn Duh. 
 A. rhbrum Wagenh. 
 White, or soft. Maple. U.S. 
 Sir Charles Wager'.'i Maple. 
 E'rable h Fruits cotonneux, E'rable blanc, 
 
 Fr. 
 Ranker Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 16. rubrum L. ¥ N.America pi. 37,38. 
 
 fig. 1.30, in p. 457. - - 424 
 
 The red-flowering, or scarlet, Maple. 
 A. virginianum Herm. 
 A. coccineum Ait. 
 
 Soft Maple, Swamp Maple, Red Maple. 
 E'rable rouge, Fr. 
 Rather Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties ¥ 
 
 2 coccineum $ 
 
 3 intermedium 5f 
 
 Page 
 424 
 
 17, monspes.sulanum L. i South Europe 
 
 pi. 39, 40. fig. 131. in p. 458. 427 
 The Montpelier Maple. 
 A. trilobum Mcench. 
 A. trifolium Duh. 
 A. trilobdiiim Lam. 
 E'rable de Montpelier, Fr. 
 Franzdsiseher Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 18. campestre L. It Europe pi. 41,42. 
 
 fig. 132. in 4.58. - . 428 
 
 The comtno7i, or Field, Maple. 
 E'rable champHre, Fr. 
 Kleiner Ahorn, Feld Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. 5f 
 
 1 hebecarpum Dec. X - 428 
 The downy-fruited Field Maple. 
 
 A. campdstre Wallr. 
 A. mulle Opiz. 
 
 2 foUis variegatis ¥ - 428 
 The variegated-leaved Field Maple. 
 
 A. Pseitdo-Vlutanus. 
 
 3 collinum Wallr. i - 428 
 The hiW-inhabitirig Field Maple. 
 
 A. aff'me and \. macrocurpum 
 Opiz. 
 
 428 
 
 4 austriacum Tratt. Arch. It 
 The Austrian Field Maple. 
 
 19. creticum L. ¥ Crete pi. 43. fig, 
 132. in p. 459. - . 430 
 
 The Cretan Maple. 
 
 A. heleroph^llum Willd. 
 A. semperv'irens L. 
 E'rable de Crete, Fr. 
 Cretischer Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Species of A^cer. - 430 
 A. O'palus, A. opuIif61ium, A. barbatum, A. coria- 
 ceum, A. l^obclii, ^.nigrum, ^. nlatanfiides, A. 
 saccharmum, A. hybridum, A. obtusif61ium, A. 
 obtusJitum, A. lob^tum. 
 
 App. ii. Anticipated Species of A^er. ¥ 431 
 
 A. ibericum Bieb. ^ 
 
 A. obtusifolium Silith. iff 
 
 A. parvifolium Tausch. At j 
 
 A. crmcum of some, 
 
 A. monspessiitanum of others. 
 A. gl;\brum Torrey. ^ 
 A. tevigitum Wall. a(£ 
 A. acumihktum Wall. ^ 
 A. cultritum Wall. JJt 
 A. cauditum Wall, ajt 
 A. villosum Wall. If 
 .4. sterculi^ceum Wall.^ 
 A. dissectum Tliun. Sfc 
 A. japiJnicum Tlmn. «£ 
 .4. septenilobum Thun. If 
 A. liiclum Thun. 'f \ 
 A. trifidum Thvn. ^ 
 .4. truncatum Bungc. ^tt 
 
 App. iii. Half-hardy Species of A' cer. 432 
 
 A. palmitum Thun. ^ | 
 
 A. obldngum Wall. J | | 
 
 II. NEGU' NDO M(Knch. t 405.460 
 
 The Negi:ndo, or Box Elder. 
 PC'ccr L. 
 Negundium Rqfin.
 
 xxxu 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 \. /raxinilolium Xittt. If North America 
 pi. H. -too 
 
 The Ash-Icaved Negundo. 
 AVer Negiindo L. 
 
 N. arcrolrfcjt Moench. 
 Nfcundiimi amt-ricHnum Rafin. 
 The Ash-l.-inufl Maple, The black A!:b. 
 K'ldhlr a rriiillrs dc Friiif, I'r- 
 E'rahU- () (hfiniins, Illinois. 
 Esclicnhl'dllriger A/iorri, Ger. 
 
 Farieti/ X 4G0 
 
 Scrispum G. Don. ¥ - pi. 4.5. 
 The curled-Zfowed Ash-leaved Negunno. or 
 Box Elder 
 
 App. i. Anticipated Species of Negundo. ¥ 462 
 
 fr. meiicinum Drc. ^ 
 
 A terniitnm M(»c. 
 
 ? \. fr<ixinif"/iiim iwr. Dec- 
 JV. cochinchin^nse Drc. t 
 
 App. I. Other Acerdcea:. 
 
 Dobliua rulgaris Hamilt. life 
 
 462 
 
 JEsculdcecB Lindl. if at - 462 
 
 Castaneiccce Link. 
 tlippocastanets Dec. 
 
 I. ^'SCULUS L. If - - 462 
 
 The HoBSErnESTNUT. 
 
 HippociUl anum Toum. 
 Marronicr ri'Inde, Fr. 
 liosslitiitanie, Ger. 
 
 1. Ilippocastanum Z/. 5f 
 
 pi. 46, 47. 463 
 The common Horitechestnut. 
 
 Hippocdstanum im/edre Tourn. 
 Marronier d'Jnde,rr. 
 Gemcine Rosskastanie , Ger. 
 
 Varieties. $ 
 2 flore pleno $ - - 463 
 
 The double-flowered Ilorscchestnut. 
 S variegata 5f - - 463 
 
 The variegated-/fflf fd Horsechestnut. 
 
 2. (II.) ohioensis Mlchx. 1 N. Am. 467 
 The Ohio iEsculus, or Horsechestnut. 
 
 3. CH.) rubicuntla Lois. S N. America 
 ^ ^ pi. 48. 467 
 
 The roddish-/o!/'(Tfrf ^sculus, or Ilursechestnut. 
 X.. C'irnea Hort. 
 Jfl. rosea Hort. 
 JE. rocchiea Uort. 
 
 JE.llippocdjstanum var. rubicundiim Schu- 
 bert 
 Whilley'sjine scarlet. 
 
 4 rH.) clabra Willd. t North America 
 * ^ "^ " fii:. i;i3. 4-67 
 
 The smooth-/f(it'»-d .tsculus, or Horsechestnut. 
 
 5. (H.) pallida U'ilM. If N.Am. f. 134.468 
 The y)a.\e-JU)U'crrri .^Esculus, or Horsechestnut. 
 
 Gelbliche liosskaslanic, Ger. 
 
 6. (H.) Ly6n/7 Hort. t 468 
 
 Lyon's i^sculus. 
 
 Ann. i. Other Sorts or Varieties of JE't cuius. 
 
 468 
 
 W'hltlcj's fine scarlet 
 ^K. americana 
 /£. H. inchutn 
 .-K. H. jitsrS-ox 
 jH. H. iortu6»um 
 /E. H. nigrum 
 
 XL PAW/J Boerh. i ^ 462. 469 
 
 The Pavia, or Smooth-fruited Horsechestnut 
 Tree. 
 
 Pavier, Fr. 
 
 1. rubra Lam. ^ N.Am. pi. 49, 50. 469 
 The reii-flowered Pavia. 
 
 JE'schIus P('iv\A L. 
 
 JE'sadui Pirv\A var. a rubra Ha.vne. 
 
 /'. pnrvtfldra Hort. 
 
 Small Buckeye, Amer. 
 
 Marronier Pavie, Pavie ct Fleurs rouges, 
 
 Fr. 
 Bothe Bosskastanie, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. 5 
 
 2 argiita G. Don 1? fig. 135. 469 
 The s\\^rp-toothed-leaved red-flow- 
 ered Pavia. 
 
 jE'sculits Pavia parvifiora Hort. 
 
 3 sublaciniata JVats. It - 470 
 
 The slightly cui-leaved red-flowered 
 Pavia. 
 
 4 humilis ^ - pi. 51. 470 
 The dwarf TeA-flowrrcd Pavia. 
 
 P. hitinilis G. Don. 
 JE'sculus humilis Lodd. 
 
 5 humilis pundula ^ - 470 
 The pendulous-6ro«cAf(f dwarf 
 
 red-flvwercd Pavia. 
 
 2. i\iiva Dec. ¥ Carolina pi. 52, 53. 471 
 
 The yellow-/ou'rrrrf Pavia. 
 JE'sculus flava Ait. 
 JE. lutca \Vangh. 
 P. liitea Poir. 
 
 The large Buckeye, Big Buckeye, Amer. 
 Tlte yellow Pavia. 
 
 3. discolor Swt. ^ N. America - 472 
 
 The two-coloured-Zoi/rrrd Pavia. 
 JE'sculus discolor Ph. 
 
 hyhrida Dec. *£ Hybrid 
 The hybrid Pavia. 
 
 JE'sculus hybrida Dec. 
 
 neglecta G. Don. 5 
 
 The neglected Pavia. 
 
 JE'sculus negUcta Lindl. 
 
 472 
 
 fig. 136. 472 
 
 6. macrocarpa Hort. t pi. 54. 473 
 
 The long-fruited Pavia. 
 
 JF/sculus Pavia macrocarpa Lodd. 
 Pdvia macrocarpa Hort. 
 
 North America 
 fig. 137. 473 
 
 7. macrostachya Low. 
 
 The long-racemed Pavia. 
 
 JE/sculiis parvifiora Walt. 
 
 JE. macrostdchya Mx. 
 
 P;,v\A alba Poir. 
 
 PaviA eriitlis Poit. 
 
 Winfr (} /(»vs F''P>^- Pavier nam, Fr. 
 
 Langahrinc Bosskastanie, Ger. 
 
 App. i. Other Varieties of Pavia. - 474 
 P. serrata, P- cr6cU, ^"'sculus PaviVj flava var. 
 Hort.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 Sapinclacece. t *«CZ1 *'- 
 I. KOLREUTFR/^ Laxm.5f 
 
 Page 
 
 474 
 475 
 
 The KOLRELlTERIA. 
 
 Sapindus sp. L. fil. 
 
 1. paniculata Z,«.rw. 3^ China pi. 5o. 475 
 
 The ^amcXeA-flowering Kolreuteria. 
 Sapindus c/iinensis L. fil. 
 K. paulliniiSidei L'Herit. 
 Savonnier panicul^, Fr. 
 Rispefitragendi Ko/reulerie, Ger. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Species of Su- 
 pinddceoe. • O * I — I - 476 
 
 Dodontc'a visc6sa I.. » I I 
 
 D. alteniata Cunnhtf;. 
 
 D. jamaicunsis Dec. ** I — I 
 
 D. angustifiilia Swz. 
 
 D. viscosa Cav. 
 D. jalicifolia Dec. * I I 
 
 D. angustifMa Lam. 
 
 Bois de reinettcj Fr. 
 
 D. /aiirina SU-b. • I I 
 
 D. trtquetra Bu<. fl«). • I I 
 
 D. cuneilta Smith. • I I 
 
 D. aspleniifoliaiiurfjre. • I I 
 
 Melidcecs. SuJ 
 
 »Klia I. Azederdch L. 5^ I I 
 
 The Bead Tree, or Indian Lilac. 
 
 2. sempervirens Stvz. X 1 — I 
 
 The evergreen ^lelia, or Bead Tl 
 
 3. australis Sn-t. tt 1 I 
 
 4. japtinica G. Don. fjf I I 
 
 476 
 
 fig. 138. 47G 
 
 476 
 
 477 
 477 
 
 YitdcecE Lindl. 11 a - 477 
 
 I. rrxis L. 1 1^ 
 
 The Gr.^pe Vine. 
 
 Giud, Celtic. 
 Vid, Span. 
 Vigne, Fr. 
 Wem, Ger. 
 
 477 
 
 vinifera L. 1 Persia - fig. 139. 477 
 
 The wine-bearing Vine. 
 fig7u\ Fr. 
 Gonciner Wciiistcck, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 
 
 478 
 478 
 
 2 foliis incanis 1 
 The hoary-leaved Grape Vine. 
 
 Miller's Grape, or Miller's Black 
 Cluster Grape. 
 
 3 foliis rubesceiitibus 1 478 
 The rubescent-leaved Grape Vine. 
 
 The Claret Grape. 
 Tenturier, Fr., not Clairette, 
 Buham. 
 
 4 apiifolia Hort. 1 fig. 140. 478 
 The Parslev-leaved Grape Vine. 
 
 C ratal, Fr. 
 V. lacinibsa L. 
 
 2. Labrusca L. 1 N. Am. fig. 141. 479 
 
 The wild Vine, or Fu.v Grape. 
 V. taurtna Walt. 
 Fi/~iger Jf'eiu, Ger. 
 
 Page 
 
 3. aestivalis Mich.v. 1 N. .'Vm. fig. 142. 479 
 
 The Summer Vine, nr Grujie I'ine. 
 V. hahnisca VV'alt. 
 V. vulpina IVilld. 
 
 4. sinuata G. Z)ow. 1 N. America - 479 
 
 The scaIlop-/<'ared Vine, or .Sunmter Grape Vine. 
 V. astivilis lar. sinwita Ph. 
 ? V. \abrusci)ides ^luhl. 
 
 5. co\-d\{6\i3. Michx. 1 N. Am. f. 143. 480 
 
 The heart-sAapt'-leaved Vine, or Chicken Grape. 
 V. inc'isa Jacq. 
 V. vulp'ina L. 
 
 6. riparia il//r/a-. 1 N. Am. f. 144. 480 
 
 The river-side, or sweet-scented. Vine. 
 V. odoratissima Donn. 
 Vigne de Battures, Amer. 
 
 7. rotundifolia Michx. 1 N. Am. 480 
 
 The round-leaved Vine, or Bullet Grape. 
 
 8. caribae'a Dec, ± □ 
 The Caribean Vine. 
 
 V. ijidica Swz. 
 
 Other hardy or half hardy Species of 
 Vliis. 1 - 4S1 
 
 Jamaica - 480 
 
 App. i. 
 
 V. Wallich? Dec. ± 
 V. glabrata Both. fl_ O 
 V. indica L. fl_ O lig. Ho. 
 V. ccE^sia Hort. Trans. 
 
 II. AMPELO'PSIS^lfk/M. 1 477.481 
 
 The Ampelopsis. 
 Vitis sp. 
 Cissus sp. 
 
 1. cordata ilf/c/u'. 1 N.America 481 
 
 The cordate. fcatifrf Ampelopsis. 
 Cissus Ampelopsis Pers. 
 \ltis i7idivisa Willd. 
 
 2. /icderacea Michx. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 146. 482 
 The Ivy-like Ampelopsis, or Five-leaved Ivy. 
 \\(?dera quinquefblia L. 
 Vi<is quinquejhlia Lam. 
 Ussus hederiicea Ph. 
 Cissus quinquefblia Hort. 
 \itis hederucea Willd. 
 A. quinquefblia Hook. 
 t'igne J'iergc, Fr. 
 Jungfern Beben, Wilder Wein, Ger. 
 
 3. ( H. ) hirsiita Donn. 1 N. America 482 
 
 The \ia\ry-leaved Ampeloi>sis. 
 
 Cissus hedericm var. hirsiila Pli. 
 
 4. bipinnata il/(V//j;. 1 N.America -182 
 
 The bipinnate-/f«yi-rf Ampelopsis. 
 Wtis arbbrea Willd. 
 Cissus stuns Pers. 
 
 App. i. Anticipated hardy Species of Ampe- 
 lopsis. 1 - - 482 
 
 A. bdtrja Dec. ^ 
 A.heterophUla Ehnw. \ 
 
 Vilis fdfiinica Spreng. 
 A. capreolata G. Don. _£ 
 
 Vitis cnprto'ata D. Don. 
 
 III. crssus z. L i_i 
 
 The Cissvs. 
 
 1. orientalis Lam. J_ | | Levant 
 
 '2. quiniita /)i7. g_ | | Cape of Good Hope 
 
 .-. antdrctica Vent g_ j | New Holland 
 
 4. capensis HiVW. g_ | | Cape of Good Hope 
 
 .5. fitiginea g_ ^ | - 
 
 e. qllinqucfiJlia- ^ | | 
 
 477. 483 
 
 - 4S.T 
 fig. 147. 4S.-i 
 
 fig. 14S. 4S.- 
 Ilg. 119. 4S3
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 G 
 
 icraniiiv.c(e. 
 
 Page 
 
 483 
 
 PelarK<>nit<m Rnrrini;ti>nii a. j |, ( cucuUiMnm a.) | fi»t- 
 
 150., macr^nlhon n_ | | , mej^aluntlion ii_ ^ |^ ca- 
 
 lamistnUum, ^uDrrirnliuin n. j |, pelt.Uuin tt. | |, 
 
 loniUe a.) I lit;- lil-, Bcntinckiduurn tt. i__J> inquinans 
 
 ZygopliylldcecE. s 
 
 Melianthus mitjor r.. ^ - 
 
 ^TRophjIlum se«silifolium L. i| | | 
 
 Morgaiina L. 41 j I 
 
 i_J 481 
 
 - fig. 153. ■184 
 
 - fig. 151. 4S4 
 
 - 484 
 
 l^utdceoi. 
 
 c a. I In. I 
 
 484 
 484 
 
 I. /fU TA L. a. o. ,_j a. _j 
 The IU'e. 
 
 Rue, Fr. 
 Artufc, Gcr. 
 
 1. graveolens L.n. S. Europe f. 135. 483 
 
 The heavy-scented, or ctmimun. Hue. 
 R. Imrlensis Mill. Diet. 
 Rue. Fr. 
 Oarlenrantc, Ger. 
 
 App. i.. Half-hnrdy Species of Ri</a. 487 
 
 «- i_J a-_i 
 
 «. pinnikta L. a. I I, «. liraclfos.1 Dec. a_ |, 'R. anfftls. 
 
 tif6lia PfM. a. I 1 ./;*,-■ 156., R. macroi.hylla S;l. a. | 
 
 «. montina Clus. a. ), «. <livarici»la Tenore a. |' 
 
 R. Corsica Dec. a. |_ ft. albiflora Hitok. a. | 
 
 II. APLOPHY'LLUM Andr. Juss. 
 
 «*-— I - - 484. 487 
 
 Tllc .\PU>PUVLI.LM, or SimpU-lcaved Rue. 
 
 1. /inifolium G. Bon. n. | Spain 
 
 fig. 157. 487 
 
 Ruta Unifhiia L. 
 
 2. stiaveolens G. Don. a. _J Tauria 487 
 
 liuta ntuvfotefit Dec, 
 
 ;}. fniticulosum G. Don. a. | Syria 487 
 
 Riilii fnUiculotu Lab. 
 
 Xanthoxyldcece. i a - 487 
 I. XANTHO'XYLUM L. ¥ a 487, 488 
 
 The Xanthoxylcm, or Toothache Tree. 
 Zanthi'ixylnm of many. 
 Kniiiitmiinma. Rt\fln. 
 Clavalier, Fr. 
 Zahnwehholz, Ger. 
 
 1. /raxJneum Wi/ld. t North America 
 pi. 6. fig. 1.58. 488 
 
 The .\sh-lcaved Xanthoxylum, or Common Tooth- 
 ache Tree. 
 
 Z.inlltdiylum ramifioritm Michx. 
 
 7,. Clivn Uerciilis var. L 
 
 X. umericiinum Mill. 
 
 Z. carihie'um Gscrt. 
 
 Clavalier A Fcttilles dc Frine. Fr. 
 
 Eschen-blitUriges Zahnwehhjlx, Ger. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 488 
 
 2 virglnicum f 
 
 X. rirgtiiicum I.odd. 
 
 Pasr 
 
 2. tricdrpuni Michx. i N. America 488 
 
 The thrw-fruiti-d XanIliox>luin, or Tu'llutche Tree 
 Fay.\ra frox/'iiju/ia Lain. 
 
 3. mite U'illd. If North America - 489 
 
 The smooth, or thoriJcti, Xanlhoijlum, i>r Toolkacht Tree. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species. 489 
 ir. PTE'LEA i. $ • ? — I - 487. 48D 
 
 The Ptelea, or Shrubby Trefoil. 
 Bellilcia Adans. 
 Orme de Samarie, Fr. 
 Lederblume, Ger. 
 
 l.trifoliiita i. ¥ N. Amer. pi. 37. 489 
 The three-/<'«/?e/i'rf-leave<l Ptelea, or Shrubbi/ 
 Trefoil. 
 
 Orme de Samarie (J trois Feui/les, Fr. 
 Dreyblatirige Lederblume, Gcr. 
 
 Varieties ± - - 489 
 
 2 pentaphylla Munchh. 5 
 ;j pubescens Pursh. i 
 
 App. i. 
 
 Other Uyneotts Species of "Ptelea, 
 hardy or half-hardy, n - 490 
 
 p. monoph5Ua Imh 
 
 P. penlAiidra .1/oc. ft y | 
 
 P. OTikta Lmir. f| V | 
 
 III. AILA'NTUS Desf. 'i 487. 490 
 The Ailanto. 
 
 RAhs Ehrh 
 
 Verne du Japan, Fr. 
 
 Gottcrbaurn, Ger. 
 
 1. glandulosa ZJe*/". 5 China 
 
 pi. 38, 39. fig. 139. 490 
 The glandiilous-Zfrti'i'd Ailanto. 
 A. procira Sal. 
 B.hus hypsclodendron Mcench. 
 R. cacddtndron Ehrh. 
 R. sinetise Ellis. 
 Aylanihe glanduleuz, Fr. 
 Driisiger Gottcrbaurn, Ger. 
 
 Qoridccce. * - "^92 
 I. rORIA'RiA Kiss, ss - - 492 
 
 The Cohiaria. 
 Redout, Fr. 
 Gerbcrstrauch, Gcr. 
 
 1. wyrtifoiia L. at Europe f. 160. 492 
 
 Ttic Myrtle-leaved Coriaria. 
 
 Fuslet lies Corroyeurs, Redout it Feuil/es 
 
 de Mi/rle, Fr. 
 Myrlenbliillriger Gerbcrstrauch, Ger. 
 
 iiepalen.sis Wall. 
 
 The Nepal Coriaria. 
 
 Nepal 
 
 ,3. microphylla Poir. N. Zealand ^ i 
 
 The small-leaved Coriaria. 
 C. iarmentiisa Forst. 
 
 Stapltyledcece 
 
 I. STAPHYLE A L. • 
 
 The Staphvlea, or P,l.'idder-7iut Tree. 
 Slaphyloddndron Toiim. 
 Stap/lilier, Faujc I'islachicr. Fr. 
 I'impermiss, Gcr. 
 
 4 9.T 
 
 49^ 
 
 49.3 
 49;{
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 i. trifoliaL. • N. Am. fig. 161, 162.4.93 
 
 The thrce-leafl€lc(l-le&ved Staphylea. 
 Staphilier h Feuilles ternics, Fr. 
 Virginische Pimpemuss, Ger. 
 
 2. pinnata L. » Europe - fig. 163. 491' 
 
 The pinnated-/c'«)vd Staphylea. 
 
 Staphylodtndron pinnutum Ray. 
 Staphilier A Feuilles ai/ees, Fr. 
 Gemcine Pimpemuss, Gcr. 
 
 A pp. 
 
 Anticipated Species of Sluphi/Iea. 
 »?_J - 495 
 
 S. Bumalda Dec. m ? | 
 
 S. holerophjlla «. el P.m': 
 
 CelastrdcecB Dec. X * n* - 49 j 
 
 1. £UO'NYMUS Tourn.tit^ 
 
 •495. 496 
 
 The Euonymus, or Spi?i(1le Tree. 
 
 Fusain, Bonnet de Pretre, Bois & 
 
 Lardoire, Fr. 
 Spindelbaum. Ger. 
 
 J. europsHis L. $ E. pi. 60. f. 164. 496 
 
 The European Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. 
 E. vulgaris Mill. 
 Prick-timber, Gerard. 
 Louse Berry, Dogwood, Gatteridge Tree. 
 Fusain d'Europe, Bonnet de Pretre com- 
 
 mitn, Fr. 
 Gcmeine Spindelbaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1m- - 496 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Lodd. S 
 
 3 latifolius Lodd. *t 
 
 4 nanus Lodd. it 
 
 5 fructu albo Lodd. '± 
 
 2. verrucosus Scnp. « Europe f. 165. 498 
 
 The nuTtcd-barked Euonpnns, or Spindle Tree. 
 E. europtE'zts leprnsus L. fil. 
 tusain galctix, on verruqueux, Fr. 
 U'arziger Spindelbaum, Ger. 
 
 3. latifolius C. Bauh. J Europe 
 
 pi. 61. fig. 661. 498 
 
 The broad-leaved Euonj-mus, or Spindle Tree. 
 E. europcE^us var. 2. L. 
 Fusain « largcs Feuilles, Fr. 
 Breitblattriger Spindelbaum, Ger. 
 
 4. nanus Bieh. » Caucasus - 499 
 The dwarf Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. 
 
 o. atropurpureus Jacq. at North America 
 fig. 167.499 
 The dark-purple-ytou;«red Euonymus. 
 E. caroliniensis Marsh. 
 E. latifdlius Marsh. 
 
 6. americanus L. • North America 
 
 fig. 168. 169. 499 
 
 The American Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. 
 E. semperi'ircns Marsh. 
 E. alfer)iifi)lius Moench. 
 Tlie Burning Bush, Amer. 
 
 7. sarmentosus Nutt. n* N. America 500 
 
 The trailing-j/pmmfrf Kuonymus, or Spindle Tree, 
 E. scditdent Hort. 
 E. amerieitnus vcr, sfirmentt\sxis Pec. 
 
 8. oboviitus Kutt. n* N. America - 500 
 
 The ol)ovate-/ri7;'i-rf Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. 
 
 9. angustifolius Ph. • N. America 500 
 
 The narrow -leaved Euonymus, nr Spindle Tree. 
 
 Page 
 
 500 
 
 501 
 
 501 
 
 10. Hamilton/a«i(.s Wall, i Nepal 
 
 Hamilton's Euonj-mus, or Spindle Tree. 
 E. atropurpureus Wall. 
 
 1 1 . garcmicefdliiis Iloxb. t Nepal 
 
 The Garcinia- leaved Euonymus. 
 E. Idctnu Ham. 
 
 IL'. grandiflorus Wall, *. Nepal 
 
 The large-flowered Euonymus. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Spcciesof Euonymus. 501 
 
 E. grossus Wall. ^ 
 
 E. micrdnthus D. Don 3fc 
 
 E. liicidus D. Don ^ 
 
 F,. japdnicus Thunb. 1 
 
 E. echinitus Wall. _i 
 
 E. tmgens Wall. 1 
 
 n. glaber Roxb. ff 
 
 E. Hmbriitus Wall. 1 
 
 E. (ndicus Heyne^ 
 
 E. vaj^ans Wall. _^ 
 
 E. subtrifldrus Blume ^ 
 
 E. Thunberg!<>n!(S Blume ^ 
 
 E. p(5ndulus Walt. ^ 
 
 B. frigidus Walt. 5f 
 
 II. CELA'STRUS L. A 1 - 502 
 
 The Staff Tree. 
 
 Fttoni/mo/des Moench. 
 Celastre, Fr. 
 Celaster, Ger. 
 
 1. scandens i. J N. America f. 171. 502 
 
 The climbing Staff Tree. 
 
 Bourreaudes Arhres, Fr. 
 Baumnwrder, Ger. 
 
 2. bullatus L. 1 Virginia - - 502 
 
 The studded-cd/JSMfed Staff Tree. 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Celdstriis. SO."? 
 
 III. NEMOPA'NTHES Rafin. * 503 
 
 The Nemopanthes. 
 
 Jlicioldes Dum. Cours. 
 
 1. canadensis Z)fc. a£ Canada f. 172.503 
 
 The Canadian Nemopanthes. 
 riex canadi'nsis Mx. 
 N.fascicularis Rafin. 
 riex delienfula Bart. 
 Vrinos Iheidus Ait. 
 Houx du Cauade, Fr. 
 
 IV. MA^YTENUS^emW. Hi - 503 
 
 The Maytenus. 
 
 Senltcia. Lam. 
 Celdstrus Willd. 
 
 1. chilensis Dec. ^ Chili f. 173. 503 
 
 The Chtti Maytenus. 
 
 Senncia Maytenus Latn. 
 Celdstrus Maytenus IV'illd. 
 
 V. CASSrNE L. it 
 
 The Cassine. 
 1. JIaurocenia L. * 
 
 Mauroceni's Cassine. 
 
 The HoUeniol Cherrij. 
 MaurochiiAji-an^utd, 
 
 Etliiopia 
 
 503 
 
 501 
 
 capensis Z-.* Cape of Good Hope 174. 504 
 
 The Cape Caisinc. 
 
 Cape PhiUyrea. 
 
 excelsa Wn(/., discolor H'<iH , Co//i(7o/t Thunb. ■ - '■01
 
 XXXV 1 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 VI. iiAiiror;/./ Dec. • - - 50+ 
 
 The HARrciOiA. 
 
 Sc/iri'bfni T/iun. 
 Klteod<!tulron Spreng. 
 
 I. cap^^iisis /.. m. C. of Good Hope 50+ 
 
 Tlic Capo Hartopia. 
 
 Schribo-A sc/iinohh'S Thim. 
 HUcodetvlrvn schinoldes Spreng. 
 
 AquifoUdccce Dec. 
 
 505 
 
 I. MYOI'NDJ Jacq. m 
 
 The My(;inda. 
 
 Vhx Piirsh. 
 
 I. wvrtifolia XiM. m N. Amer. 175. 505 
 
 The Myrtle-lcavcd Mypinda. ; 
 Vlcx AquifWum I'ursh. 
 
 II. TLEX L. - - - ^05 
 
 The Holly. 
 
 hquijtilhon Toum. J 
 
 JliJiti, Kr. 
 
 JLilsc, Stcchpalme, Ger. 
 
 1. Jquifoliiini L. 1 Eur. pi. 62, G3. 505 
 
 The pricklv-loaved Holly. 
 
 Jhdrcr, Ihdfcrc. Uoline, Eng. 
 SUchnr.hnc, Stcchciche, Shchbaum. Stech- 
 Iciii/i IIi'Isc llulscnbanvi, UnlscnsI ranch, 
 Uidxt. Ilu/c/is.JIohl. llahxi-, Uull^ciiulz, 
 Mi/rtoiitiirn, Clirisldvrn, Miiiisilurn, 
 Z'iricschlurn, Klecxcbv.sch, SUc/iuj)Sii, 
 Sltc/iici>i(li\ IValdisUl. Ger. 
 
 StiLpalmc, Marctuin, Christorn, Skouitsdcl, 
 Dan. 
 
 Jernck, Christiorn, Swed. 
 
 Lc lloux, Ic grand HoussonJ Agron grand 
 Pardon, Jhis Franc, Yr. 
 
 Agrifulio, A/hro spinoso, Ital.' 
 
 Acfbo, Agrijuliu, Span. , • , ,■ 
 
 Azcvinho, Agrifulio, Acrifolio, Aginjolw, 
 Vort. , „ 
 
 n'acfoscficld, Ostrnkqf, Piiditb, Russ. 
 
 Schubbig hardkclk, Dutch. 
 
 Varieties - - jOG 
 
 2 heteropliyllum Ilort. i 
 ^ anjjustifoliiim Hurt. ? 
 
 4 latifoliuin Hort. 1 
 
 5 altaclcr(-nsc Horl- i. 
 
 G marn;inatinn 7/or/. $ f. 176. 
 
 7 /auriftlium 7/oW. ? f. 177. 
 
 8 ciliatiim Hurt. 1 f- 179. 
 
 9 ciliatum miinis J fort. i 
 10 rccurvum Ifnrt. i f. 181. 
 
 1 1 serratifolium //o?<. t f. 182. 
 
 12 crispum Jlort. 2 
 
 13 fcrox Jfort. 1 f. 180. 
 
 14 crassifuliiim Ilort. f f. 178. 
 
 15 scncsffiis Su-cct 1 
 
 16 allio-marpinatum Jlort. I 
 
 17 aiirco-inargiiiatum //or<. t 
 
 18 alho-pictum Jlnrt. t 
 
 19 aiireo-pictum Ilort. i 
 
 20 fi-iox aigL'iUcuin Ilort. i 
 
 21 firox ai'ircuin Ilort. i 
 •22 friictu liiteo Ilort. f 
 •J:i friklo iilbo Ilort. i 
 
 Vane 
 
 2. bulc;\rica Desf. i Minorca f. 183.516 
 The Minorca Holly. 
 
 I. \quifdium par. i Lam. 
 
 3. opaca Ait. N. Amer. pi. 64, 65. 516 
 
 The opa(iuo-/f«('<v/ Holly. 
 
 AgriJ7dium vu/g<irc Clayt. 
 I. Aquifolium Gron. 
 T/ie American Holly. 
 
 Varieties - - 517 
 
 2 macrodon. 
 
 3 latifolia. 
 
 4 acuminata. 
 
 5 globosa. 
 
 4. laxiflora Lam. m Carolina - - 517 
 
 The loose-floweretl Holly 
 
 I. AipiifoliumbitccUJUliU. 
 
 5. Casshic Ait. • Carolina - 517 
 
 The C'assinc-W.-f Holly. 
 
 Aqnif'utium carulininsc Cat. 
 I. caroliniana Mill. 
 I. cassino«/c4' Link. 
 \. liahoon Watt. 
 Casscna, .\mer. Indians. 
 Vahoon Holly. 
 
 Variety - -517 
 
 2 angustifolia I f. 184. 
 
 6. anjiustifolia Wilhi. m N. Amer. f. 185. 
 
 517 
 
 The narrow-leaved Holly. 
 I. myrtifulia Walt. 
 L tosmnrinifolia Lam. 
 
 Variety - - 518 
 
 2 /igustrifolia P(/rsA t f. 186. 
 
 7. vomitoria Ait. 1 N. Am. f. 186. 518 
 The Emetic Holly. 
 
 L Cassine vera Walt. 
 L Mgtistrina Jacq. 
 Cassine Perigua Mill. 
 \. Cassena Michx. 
 I. religidsa Bart. 
 \. Jioridana Lam. 
 Jlonx aimtachine, Fr. 
 Trtie Casscnc, Casscne, Floridan. 
 The Yapon, Virginian. 
 The evergreen Cassena, Cassioberry-bus/i, 
 South Sea Tea, Eng. 
 
 8. canariensis Pair. ± Canaries - 519 
 The Canary Holly. 
 
 9. Drt//oo« Wall. » Carolina - 519 
 
 The Dahoon HoUv. 
 
 L Cassine n'illd. 
 
 Variety - - 519 
 
 2 /auriR)Ua Kuit. 
 
 App. i. Species of Vlex not yet introduced. 5 1 9 
 
 /. mlorata /f<im.,cunei(olia L., C.bomriiinsU./iKUstrifolia C. Don 
 ( mKuslifolia JV «//.), ncpaltnsis Siirtiig. 
 
 App. ii. Ilalf-luirdy Species of Vlex. 519 
 
 /.dipvr^na Wall., CTCvlsa Wall., serriita R«<ilr, Prnido .\it. (ma- 
 .Irr^nMS />i.n., and fiR. 187.1, rhin.nsis Sinu, (f. I.SS.I, hele- 
 roiihUla G. Don, niacroiili>lla, i-IKplica H. II. rl Kunlh, 
 Mnpulf.nim H. B. rl Kiiiilh, rupl.ola H. 11. rt Kunlh, PaltMa 
 VetN cniarcinata Thunli., creii.ita, Tlinnli., »cnrau Thunh., 
 l;ilif..li.i Thunh., m ricUides Thunh., aMatica /.., Inletra 
 rhiinh., rotrtnda Thu'nli., iuiiieliiAdt* W. 11. rl Kunlh, iiara^ua- 
 ' ricnsb (f. IS'J.). 
 
 ; III. PRTNOS L. i « 
 
 The Winter Berry. 
 
 Agirin Adans. 
 Apalanche, Fr. 
 W'inlerbeerc, Clet. 
 
 - 5-20
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXVll 
 
 Page 
 
 520 
 520 
 
 § i. Prinoides Dec. S^ - 
 
 1. tieciduus Dec. ^ N. America 
 
 The deciduous Winter Berry. 
 V/fx prhwidcs Ait. 
 riex decidua Walt. 
 
 Variety 
 2 ffistivalis Dec. 
 
 V'lex ccstivdlis Lam. 
 
 2. ambfguus Michx. s N. Am. f. 190. 521 
 
 The ambiguous Winter Berry. 
 Cassine caroliniiina Walt. 
 
 521 
 
 § ii. Agcria Dec. 31^ 
 
 3. verticillutiis L. ^ N. Amer. f. 191. 
 
 The whorled Winter Berry. 
 P. r>ad/fi/ius Willd. 
 P. Gronovii Michx. 
 P. confertus Moench. 
 P. yrunifoUus Lodd. 
 
 4. clubiiis G. Don. a N. America - 
 
 The dubious Winter Berry. 
 P. amblgutcs Pursh. 
 
 5. lasvigatus Pursh. a - f. 191. 
 Tlic smooth-Zt'ai't'rf Winter Berry. 
 
 6. lanceolatus Pursh. a N. Amer. 
 
 The lanceolate-featifrf Winter Berry. 
 § iii. Winterlia Mcench. « 
 
 7. glaber L. • North America - 
 The glabrous Winter Berry. 
 
 8. atomiirius Nutt. m N. America - 
 
 The atoin-/*arin^ A\'inter Berry. 
 
 9. coriaceus Pursh. m N. America 
 
 The cormceouileaveJ Winter Berrv. 
 r. dittber Wits. 
 
 A]ip. i. Other Species ofPrhios. 
 
 p. dioicus Vahl, nftidus Vahl. 
 
 521 
 522 
 
 521 
 
 522 
 
 522 
 522 
 
 522 
 
 523 
 
 52.'3 
 
 TihamndcecB Lindl. i si » a. j; -i 523 
 
 ZrZYPHUS Tourn. 
 
 Jiijubicr, Fr. 
 Judendorn, Ger. 
 
 524 
 
 1. vulgaris Lam. X Syria - f. 193. 52-t 
 
 The common Jujube. 
 
 Ixhrimmis Xizyphus L. 
 Z. satlva Dcsl". 
 Z. Jujuba Mill. 
 Jujubier ciiltive, Fr. 
 Brustbceren, Ger. 
 Giuggiol, Ital. 
 
 sinensis Lam. 3fe 
 
 The Chinese Jujube. 
 
 Khfimnus Xizypht 
 
 Chil 
 
 t Lour. 
 
 ,3. spina- Christ/ Lam. i Africa 
 
 Christ's Thoni Jujube. 
 
 VJiiimmu spina-Christi L. 
 
 R. N'abeca Fnrsk. 
 
 '/.. africana IHill. 
 
 Z. Napeca Lam. 
 
 Ndbca Alp. 
 
 (Emiplia spinbsa Bauh. 
 
 Christkronen Jiuiendorn, (ier. 
 
 Variety - 
 2 incrmis Dec. Sk 
 
 525 
 
 526 
 
 - 52G 
 
 Page 
 
 - 526 
 
 526 
 
 4. incurva Roxb. It Nepal 
 The incurved-s;«'«t'rf Jujube. 
 
 Z. paniculata Hamilt. 
 
 5. flexuosa Wall, ik Nepal 
 
 The flexible Jujube. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Zizyphus 526 
 
 Z. ii.tus Lam. (R/iiimnus "Lulus L.) fig. 194. 
 
 Z. nitida Boxb. . parvifblia Del., mucrouata /C/V/rf., gla- 
 bra Roxb., CEnoplia 3/(7/., tomentbsa Boxb. 
 
 Z. albens Roxb., agr^stis ScA«/<. ,soporiferus Schult., 
 capensis, Jiijuba Lamb. (iJhamnus Jujuba L.) 
 
 II. PALIU RUS L.s, = . 528 
 
 Christ's Thorn. 
 
 Paliurc, Portc-chapeatt, Fr. 
 
 1. aculeatus Lam. ^ Asia 
 
 pi. 66, 67. fig. 195. 527 
 
 The prickly Christ's Thorn. 
 P. pttasus Dum. 
 P. austraiis Gjertn. 
 P. vulgaris D. Don. 
 "Rltiimmis Valihrtis L. 
 Zixyphus Valiurus Willd. 
 Christ's Thorn, or Lamb of Libya, Gerard. 
 E'pine de Christ, Argalon, Portc-chapcau, 
 
 Fr. 
 Gefliigelter Judendorn, Ger. 
 
 III. BERCHE^M/^ Neck. ^ - 528 
 
 The Berchemia. 
 
 (EnOplia Ilediv. 
 
 1. voliibilis Dec. J, N. Am. f. 196. 528 
 
 The twining Berchemia. 
 
 Whdninus voliibilis L. 
 Tiixyphus voliibilis Willd. 
 (Enuplia voliibilis Schult. 
 Supple Jack, Virginian. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Berchania. 529 
 
 B. nav^scens Brong. (Zizyphus navescens IVall.) U. lineata 
 Dec. («himnus iineatus L. B. Loureir;,i,„i Dec. (/ihamnus 
 lineatus Lam.) 
 
 IV. iJHA'MNUS La,n. 'i Sk m ^ 529 
 
 The Blckthorn. 
 
 The Ram, or Hart's, Thome, Gerard. 
 Box Thorn. 
 Nerprun, Fr. 
 M'egdorn, Ger. 
 
 § i. Marcorella Neck. 529 
 
 1. yflaternus L. m S. Europe f. 197. 529 
 
 The Alaternus. 
 
 Klalernus Vhillyrca Mill. 
 
 Varieties .. _ 530 
 
 2 balearica Hort. Par. ik 
 
 3 hispAnica Hort. Par. « 
 
 4 foliis maculatis m 
 
 5 foliis aureis n 
 
 6 fob'is argdnteis tt 
 
 7 angustifoHa it 
 
 R. Clhsii n'illd. 
 
 2. hybriihis L^Hcrlt. 
 
 The liybrid Alaternus. 
 
 K. burgundiacus Hort. Par 
 R. scmpcrvircns Hortulan. 
 
 3. lonffifoliiis /.(///•. ^ 
 
 Hybrid 531 
 
 531
 
 XXXVIU 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 . catharticus L. t Europe'« 
 
 pi. 08. fig. 198. 531 
 The purging Buckthorn. 
 
 The U'liilc Tliorn of the modern Greeks. 
 
 Variety 
 2 hydriensis Jac. i 
 
 5^\ 
 - 532 
 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 10. 
 
 virgatus Roxb. ilt Himalaya 
 
 The Iwisgy Kuckthom. 
 
 II. cathdrtinu Hanlill. 
 
 tinct6riu.s irfl/f/.rf. * Hung. f. 199. 532 
 
 The Dyer's Buckthorn. 
 
 R. cardivspcnnus Willd. 
 
 iiifectorius L. a S. Europe f. 200. 533 
 
 The staining Buckthorn. 
 
 HAdmiius y.ijciiim Scop. 
 
 Dwarf, or ijillow-berricd. Buckthorn ; 
 
 Ai<ignon licrry. 
 Serprun dcs Tcinturiers, Graine d'Avi- 
 
 gnon, Ncrpruti icignant, Fr. 
 Farbcndcr H'egdorn, Ger. 
 
 saxiitilis L. jk S.Europe f. 201. 533 
 
 The Stone Buckthorn. 
 U. lonnipiius Mill. 
 Slcin JVegdorn, Ger. 
 
 olc6ide.s L. as Sicily - fig. 202. 534 
 
 The Olive-liice Uuclrthorn. 
 R. oteifulws Hort. 
 
 Z»uxif61ius Poir. as Africa f. 203. 534 
 
 The Box-leaved Buckthorn. 
 
 , pubescens Poir. ^ Levant - 534 
 
 The puhescent Buckthorn. 
 K. oU'oides Lam. 
 
 /ycioides L. « Spain - - 534 
 The Lycium-like Buckthorn. 
 
 Variety - - 534 
 
 2 arragon^nsis Asso. 
 
 Erythroxylon Pa'./. « Siberia 
 
 fig. 204. 534 
 The red-wooded Buckthorn. 
 
 Variety - - 295 
 
 2. angustissitmim a fig. 205. 
 K. lycidldcs I'all. 
 
 Spain 
 
 riipestris J'ill. J: France 
 
 The U<Kk Burkthom. 
 
 K. jmmilia e rujK'slns lice. 
 
 Valentin US Willd. Jk 
 
 The Valencia Buckthorn. 
 R. piimilut Cav. 
 R. pttmitu^ var. valentinut Dec. 
 
 Wnlfeii// Sprenjr. «. Austria 
 
 Wulfen"s Buckthorn. 
 K. piiniilris Wulf. 
 It. phmilus viir. K'u/frni Dec. 
 
 pusiilus 7Vm. -* Naples 
 
 The .small Buckthorn. 
 
 H. piimilus var. ncapo'.Uiinnn Ticc. 
 
 dahuricns Pall, x Daluiria 
 The Dahurian Buckthorn. 
 
 r/lnifolius IJ'lIcrit. ^ North Anicric.n 
 fig. 200. 530 
 
 The .Alder-leaved Buckthorn. 
 
 555 
 
 5S3 
 
 535 
 
 535 
 
 535 
 
 20. franguloides Michx. jt North America 
 
 fig. 207. 536 
 
 The Franinila-like Buckthorn. 
 
 R. aJnifoliut iwr. friinfr«tOiJrt Dec. 
 
 21. purailus L. * South Europe 
 
 pi. 69. fig. 208. 536 
 The Alpine Buckthorn. 
 
 22. pumilus L. jk Austria - 536 
 
 The dwarf Buckthorn. 
 H. rupifstrii Scop. 
 
 § ii. Frangula Tourn. *t ^ 537 
 
 23. carolinianus Walt, at Carolina 537 
 The Carolina Buckthorn. 
 
 24. Frangula L. 5' Europe 
 
 pi. 70. fig. 209. 539 
 
 The breaking Buckthorn. 
 Bcrry-hcariyig Alder. 
 Ncrprun Bourgene, Aunt noir, Fr. 
 Clatter Wcgdorn, Ger. 
 
 Variety 
 2 angustifolia Hort. 5^ 
 
 537 
 
 25. latifolius UHerit. 3^ Azores 
 
 pi. 71. fig. 210. 538 
 The broad-leaved Buckthorn. 
 
 App. 
 
 Hardy Species of R/jani«?« not yet 
 introduced. - - 538 
 
 R. omygdalinus Dcrf. 
 
 R. j:)ersiciR)lius Moris. 
 
 R. /jrunifolius Smith. 
 
 R. Sibthorp(57!M4- Schult. (.R. pOmilus Sibth.) 
 
 R. Pursh(an«s Dec. {R. nlnifOlius Pursh) f. 211. 
 
 R. sanguineus Pcrs. 
 
 R. minutiflirus Pursh. 
 
 R. carpinifblius PaU. f. 212. 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species. 
 
 - - 538 
 
 R. integrif&liiis Dec. {R. coriaceus Xees.) 
 
 R. /(riniildes L'Hi-rit. (Zizj-phus IClcidus Ma:nch.) 
 
 R. celtidifolius Thunb. 
 
 R. crenulatus Ait. 
 
 R. serrvilatus //. B. et Kunth. 
 
 R. microphyllus Willd. 
 
 R. umbt'llatus Cav. 
 
 R. tenuif&lius Moc. 
 
 V, CEANO'THUS L. at • - 539 
 
 The Ce.\nothiis, or Red Root. 
 Whamnus L. 
 Ceanothe, Fr. 
 Sakebbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. azi'ireus Dr.<tf. • Mexico f. 213. 539 
 
 The m.ure-Jlotrered Bed Root. 
 C. ctcriilfus I ag. 
 C. bicolor WilUi. 
 
 2. anicricanus Z/. s> N.Aiiicr. 214.539 
 The American Red Root, or New Jersey Ten. 
 
 3. tardiflorus Horn. N. America 
 The late-flowering Red Root. 
 
 5-10 
 540 
 
 4. ovatiis Drsf. 5* N. America 
 
 The ovate-Zcnirrf Red Hoot. 
 
 5. intermedins Pur.sli. 31 N. America 540 
 
 The inlcrnu\liale Ked Root. 
 
 G. sanguineus rumh. Ht N. Anitrica 5-10 
 
 The MrKHl^•^^(lHcftcrf Red Root-
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 7. inicrophylliis Michx. t 
 
 The small-leaved Red Root. 
 
 C. hr/peric!iides L'Herit. 
 
 Page 
 
 N. America 540 
 
 App. i. 
 
 Other Species of Ceanothus, 
 
 fiB. 215. 
 
 540 
 
 r. velutinus Hook. 
 C. lievigatus Hook. 
 €. thjrsitl6rus Esch. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Rkainndcece. 541 
 
 Sphaerockrya ediilis Walt. 
 
 V,ondh\ia microphylla Cai\ fig. 216. 
 
 Sager^tia. ThcHans Brongn. 
 
 H/jfl;n/i7« Theezans L. 
 
 H. Tk^a Osb. 
 S. oppositif6iia Dron^. 
 
 Widtnnus oppositifblia L- 
 S. hamosa Bronf^n. 
 
 Khdnmus hambsa L. 
 ScCitia cap^nsis Bronf^n. 
 
 Rhdmmis cap€nsis Thxinb. 
 
 Ceanbthus cap^nsis Dec. 
 Retandla obcordata Bron^n, 
 
 Rhumnus Retanilla DomI>. 
 
 CW/^riaRetanilla Ten/. 
 R. fi'phedra Brongn. 
 
 R. K'phedra Brongn. 
 
 Coimisi E'phedra Vent. 
 Coll^tia spinosa A«ri//i. fig. '^17. 
 
 C. jtoiyacdniha Willd. 
 C. serratifoiia Vent. 
 
 Khdmmts Spdtiiuni Domb. 
 C. cruciita Gill. 
 C. ft'rox Gill. 
 C. uKcina Gill. 
 C. Chaciiye G. Don. 
 
 Klidmnus Chaciye Domb. 
 C. tetragons Brongn. 
 Trevn/i quinquenervis Mey. 
 T. trintrvis 
 
 Discaria americana Hook. 
 I), anstr^lis Hook. 
 Hov^nm dtilcis Thtmb. 
 Colubrina triflora Brongn. 
 
 nhdinnus triflbrus Moc. 
 C. MQ<-iin//Ha G. Don. 
 
 Cctitibthus Mociniknus Dec. 
 Willeinct/a africana Brungn. 
 
 t'atnitthus afncantts Lin. 
 Pomad^nis eWiptica. Lab. fig. 2!8. 
 
 Cryptdndra Sm., Bartlingia lirongn.> Solenjintha G. Don^ Tri- 
 choo^phalus Brongn. , PhVlica />.,Soulangia Brongn., Gouania 
 Jacq., Carpod^tus Farst.t Olhiia Thunb. 
 /•hylica mcoides L. fig. 219. 
 
 J5r^^?^iaceae /?. B?. 
 
 542 
 
 HomalindcecB Lincll. 
 
 L yiRISTOTE^L/J UHcrit 
 
 Thi; AltlSTOTELIA. 
 
 543 
 Chili pi. 72. 543 
 
 I. Mdcqui L'Herit. • 
 The Macqui Aristotelia. 
 
 A. glandulhsa R. et P. 
 A. Ml) qui Dec. 
 
 Variety - - 543 
 
 2 foliis variegatis « 
 
 II. A Z All J R. et P. * - 544 
 
 The Azara. 
 
 1. denttita R. ct P. « Chili f. 220. 544 
 
 The iooih-leavcd Azara. 
 
 2. iiitegiifolia R. et P. « Chili - 544 
 
 The entire-leaved Azara. 
 
 App. I. Other Species of HomuUniicea. 544 
 
 Hlackwell/« nepal^nsis Dec. 
 Astrantlms eochiiichinensis Lour. 
 Neill/« thyrsiflbra D. Don. 
 N. rubiflbfa D. Don. 
 
 Page 
 
 Anacarclidcece Lindl. 5^ t * • ij* 545 
 
 I. PISTATIA L.^t . 545 
 
 The Pi.stacia Tree. 
 
 Tercblnthus Juss. 
 Pistachier, Fr. 
 Pistacie, Ger. 
 Pistacckio, Ital. 
 
 1. verai, 5^ Syria - fig. 221, 545 
 
 The true Pistacia Nut Tree. 
 
 P. nfflcindrum Hort. Kew. 
 
 Varieties - - 545 
 
 2 trifolia L. 5f 
 
 3 narbonensis Bocc. '^ 
 
 P. reticulata Willd. 
 
 2. Ttrebinthus L. ± S. Europe 546 
 
 The Turpentine Pistacia. 
 T. vulgaris Tourn. 
 P. vira Mill. 
 
 Venetian, or C/iian, Turpentine Tree. 
 Pisiacliicr Tirebinthe, Fr. 
 Terpentin Pistacie, Ger. 
 Terebinto, Ital. 
 
 Variety - . 54S 
 
 2 sphferocarpa Dec. i 
 
 3- Lentlscus L. t Levant - 547 
 
 The Mastich Tree. 
 
 Varieties - - 547 
 
 2 angustifolia Dec. t 
 
 P. tnassiliu'nsis Mill. 
 
 3 chia N. Du Ham. 1 
 
 P. chla Desf. 
 
 4. atlantica Desf. 3? Africa - 548 
 
 The Mount Altas Mastich, or Turpentine Tree. 
 
 II. ii-HU'S L.'im^^ . 548 
 
 The Sumach. 
 
 § i. Cutinus Tourn. Ik - 548 
 
 1. Cotinus L. ^ S. Europe f. 223. 549 
 
 The Cotinus Rhus. 
 
 Co/inus Coggygria Scop. 
 
 Ci'/tinus coriacea Duh. 
 
 Venus Sumach. Venice Sumach, Wild Olive. 
 
 Sumac/i Fustet, Arbre aux Peruques, 
 
 Fr. 
 Pcriicken Sumach, Ger. 
 Scotino, Ital. 
 
 § ii. Sumach Dec. 3f aife\t ,^ 
 
 550 
 550 
 
 2. typhina L. i N. America 
 
 The Fever Rhus. 
 
 R. virgiuiiina Bauh. 
 
 Virginian Sumach, Stag's Horn Stumach. 
 
 Varieties - - 550 
 
 2 arbor^scens Willd. t 
 
 3 frutescens SS 
 
 3. viridiflora Po'ir. 3f N. America 551 
 
 The grcen-flowcred Sumach. 
 R. canadihise Mill.
 
 xl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Pafic 
 
 4, glabra L. Ji N. America f. 225. 551 
 The glabrous Sumiicli. 
 
 Varieties - -551 
 
 1 herinaiilirodita sS 
 
 U. filahra WilM. 
 
 2 dioica Lam. ■* 
 
 3 cocci nea • 
 
 U. carolinWimim Mill. 
 R. 4legans Ait. 
 
 5. pumila Michx. a N. America 532 
 The dwarf Sumach. 
 
 G. vernicffera i)rr. 5f Japan - 552 
 
 The Varnish-yiolding Sumach. 
 
 Sitz, Urus, Japanese. ' 
 
 R. vi'rnix L. 
 
 R. juglandifdlium Wall. 
 
 7. venenata Dec. at N. Am. f. 226. 552 
 
 The poisonous Sumach. 
 R. iH'rnix I.. 
 
 Toxicodendron }minatu7n iNIill. 
 Poison Sumach, Swamp Sumach, Poison 
 Elder. 
 
 8. Coriaria L. ^ South Europe 
 
 fig. 227, 228. 553 
 The hide-tanning Sumach, or Elm-lcavcd Su- 
 mach. 
 
 9. copallina L. ^ N. Amer. f. 229. 55-i 
 
 The Gum Copal Rhus, or Mastich-trce- 
 Icavcd Sumach. 
 
 Variety 
 2 leucantha Jac. ® 
 
 554 
 
 10. radicans L. 1^ North America 
 
 fig. 230. 555 
 The tootmg-branchcd Sumach. 
 
 R. Toxicodendron var. a, Michx. 
 R. Toxicodendron var. ? Torrcy. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 1 vulgaris 1. - - 555 
 
 R. Toxicodendron vulgAre Pursh. 
 Toxicorii'ndron vulgurc, and T. vo- 
 lithilc Mill. 
 
 2 voh'ibilis 1 - 555 
 
 Toxicodendron volhhilc Mill. 
 
 3 microcarpa ^ • 555 
 
 R. Toxicodendron microcarpon Ph. 
 
 11. Toxicodendron L. „* 1 N. America 
 
 fig. 231. 556 
 The Poison-troe Sumach. 
 
 R. Toxicodendron quercifdlium Michx. 
 
 Toxicodendron ptthiscais Mill. 
 
 R. T. scrrhtum Mill. 
 
 Poison Oak, Poison Kiit, Poison Vine. 
 
 § ill. Thezcra Dec. at 
 12. pcntaphylla Desf. a Sicily 
 
 The livi-leavcd Sumach. 
 
 Wuimntit iienliiplt;)llu4 Jac. 
 K. Thczira I'crs. 
 
 13. zizypliiiia ^Hf- * Sicily 
 
 The'Zi/jphui like Sum.ich. 
 
 W*'WitiH4 tripnrltttt I'lTia- 
 
 556 
 556 
 
 537 
 
 ^ iv. Lohuiliiim Dec. ^ - 557 
 
 14. suaveolcns Ait. * Carolina - 557 
 
 The sweet-scented Sumich. 
 
 Myricti trifntiiita llortul. 
 Taxiccd^ndron crenittum .Mill. 
 
 15. aromdtica Ait. * N. America 557 
 The aromatic Sumach. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Rhiis. - 557 
 
 R. loh.M.l i/iio*-. 
 ft. acuminata Dec. 
 
 R. .ttnilii D. Don. (R. Ducku-AnUla H. U.) 
 H. baham(!nsis G. Won. 
 «. Oiyaciintha U. B. 
 R. oxvacanthUides H. B. 
 K. dinlea G. Don. 
 R. hetcrophjlla 
 
 III. DUVAUM Kunth. * a • - 558 
 The DuvAU.^. 
 
 &chlnus Andr, 
 Amyris Cav. 
 
 1. dcpdndens Dec. I Chili fig. 232. 559 
 
 The drooiiinB-/.rr7iir*C(l Duvaua. 
 Anti/r'u in'tfinama Cav. 
 ScAiiiM ilepifntleru Ort. 
 Durai/a dep^ttdens a Hook. 
 
 2. ovata ii'nrf/. S Chili - 559 
 
 The ovate-Zcareii Duvaua. 
 
 3. latifolla Gill. « Chili - fig. 243. 559 
 
 The bro.nl-leaved Duvaua. 
 D. dtpt-ittlcni y Hook. 
 
 4. dentata Dec. • Chili - 559 
 
 The toolhed-/f<iterf Duvaua. 
 ScAiiiu-J dentata Andr. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Duvaua. 560 
 App. I. Other Species of AnacardiucecE. 560 
 
 Sdbia parviflura Wall. 
 
 5. canipanulita HuH. 
 
 Schinus Mdlii L. S Brazil fig. 234. 
 
 S. SI. 'i Areira I,., -S. Uuifgan 5Iol., and S. virgiita Strl. 
 
 Triceros cochinchin^nsis. 
 
 lleterodendron iilen;f61ium Dttf. 
 
 Styloplisium spathulhtum DetJ. 
 
 Cneorum tric<5ccum L. 
 
 C. pulveruWntuin. 
 
 Burserkcevc Kuntli. - 5ci 
 
 Balsamodtfndron eilcad(!nse 
 
 Amt/rit eiteatJ^nsiK L. 
 Can.'iriu'm Pimdla Kiinii;- 
 Fa^jastrum G. ZJon. 
 
 AmT/ridacece Lindl. 
 
 ylm^ristoxlfera fVilld. 
 A- ItUMtnt/cra L. 
 .I.floridina .Vii/*. 
 
 fin. ^^^5. .'if.l 
 .'.fil 
 
 561 
 
 5f.l 
 SGI 
 
 LegumindcecE. a • ji «. i ,* • 5G l 
 
 Sect. I. Sornd'RK.T^. i • - 563 
 
 I. SOPIiniiA R. Br. S - 562, 563 
 The SopiioiiA.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xli 
 
 pi. 73, 74. 5G3 
 
 pi. 75. 
 
 563 
 
 oG5 
 
 I . japonica L. Japan 
 Tlie Jipan Sophora. 
 
 S. sinicd Ros. 
 
 Varieties 
 
 2 variegata Hurt. 
 
 3 pendula Hort. 3^ 
 
 II. VIRGI'LLi L. i 
 
 The Virgilia. 
 lAutesL Miclix. 1 N. Amer. pi. 76. 565 
 
 The yeWovi-tvooded Virgilia, or i'ellhw Wool/. 
 
 III. PIPTA'NTHUS Swt. m - 566 
 The Piptanthus. 
 
 Thertixipsis D. Don. 
 Anagyiis Wall. 
 Baptlsia Hook. 
 
 1. nepalensis Swt. • Nepal 237, 23S. 566 
 
 The Nepal Piptanthus. 
 
 I'/iertniJpsis \aburnijblia D. Don. 
 Anagyn's Indica Wall. 
 Baptisia nepulinsis Hook. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Species o/" Soph6ie£e. 567 
 
 Sophiira velutina Lhidl. 
 
 S. toment6sa Hook. (S'.occidentiilis Lintll.) 
 
 Edwardsiu chil^nsis Miers { Sophora macroc^rpa SmiVA), f. 239. 
 
 E. granditlura Sat. [Sophbra tetr^ptera Ait.) f. '240. 
 
 E. microphyUa Srtt. {Sophtira inicrophyila Alt.) f. '211. 
 
 E. mvriophVUa Wand. (E. minima Lodd. Cat.) 
 
 E.chrysophJIla Sal. 
 
 Cvcldpia ^enistoides R. Br. {Gomphol6bium maculatum Bot. 
 
 Rep.) 
 Podal5Tia sericea R Br. ( S..;iAiira sericea Bot. Rep.) {. 212. 
 Chordzema Henchmdnnn' K. Ur. f. 213. 
 Podololiium trilohatum R. Br. f.244, 245. 
 Oxyli)bium arbordscens R. Br. f. 246. 
 Callistachys ovata Sims. 
 Brachvsfma latif6liura R. Br. (. 247. 
 Gompholobium grandiflorum Smith. 
 Burtoni/i R. Br. 
 •lacki^nirt jcopkria R. Br. 
 A'iminkria denudata Smith, f. 249. 
 Sphasrolobium vimineum Smith, f. 2.51, 2-»2. 
 S. medium. 
 
 Aotus fricoides G. Don. f. 253. 
 DUlw<nia Klaberrima S')ii(/i. f. 255, 25G. 
 EuUiia niyrtifolia R. Br. (. 254. 
 E. piingeiis Sjvt. 
 
 Sclerothamnus microphjilus R. Br. 
 G.istro!6biuin bilobum Ker. 
 Euchilus obcorditus R. Br. f. 258. 257. 
 Pultcna?'fl stricta Bot. Mag. f. 259. 
 Daviesia latifilia R. Br. f. 2111. 
 Mirbelm reUculata Smith, f. 260. 
 
 2. nana Forsf. n. 
 
 Britain 
 
 fig. 264, 265. 575 
 
 Sect. II. J.O^TKJE. 
 
 ± * • J* «- 1 n* 
 
 571 
 
 571 
 
 IV. ULEX L. ^m 
 
 The Furze. 
 
 Ajonc, Fr. 
 Hecksaamc, Ger. 
 
 1. europae^a L. ^ Europe f. 262, 263. 571 
 
 The European Furze 
 
 Genista spindsa I/Obel. 
 U. grandifliirtts Pour. 
 V. vernalis Thore. 
 Whin, Gorse.. Prickly Broome. 
 Ajonc comtnun, jonc marin, Jomarin, 
 GetiSt (ipineux Fr. 
 
 Varieties - - 51\ 
 
 2 flore pleno it 
 provincialis. 
 stricta. 
 
 The dwarf Furze. 
 
 U. minor Roth. 
 
 U. curopte^us jS Lin. 
 
 3. provincialis Lois, m France - 575 
 
 The Provence Furze. 
 
 4. Stricta Mackay. m Ireland - 575 
 
 The upright-gr(«/;/ne- Furze. 
 U. hibe mica Don. 
 V . fasiigiiita Hort. 
 
 V. STAURACA'NTHUS Link, m 576 
 
 The STArRACA'NTHl'S. 
 
 UVcj- Brot. 
 Letijiess Fun-c. 
 
 1. aphyllus i//?i/^-. « Spain - 576 
 
 The leafless Stauracanthus. 
 UVej genisto'ides Brot. 
 U. tnitis Hort. 
 
 VI. ATA'RTIUM Z>fC'. » - 576 
 
 The Spanish Broom. 
 Spartiimtltus Link. 
 Genista Lam. 
 Genet d'Espagn^, Fr. 
 Binsenartige Pfriemen, Ger. 
 
 I. yunceum //. « South Europe - 575 
 
 The Rush-like Spanish Broom. 
 Genista jimcea. Lam. 
 G. odor II ta Moench. 
 Spartiiinthus jiinceus Mcench. 
 
 Variety - - 576 
 
 flore pleno ai 
 
 VII. GENl'STA Lam. ^ Si_j flfc_j m 
 
 • i — I* — \ jd jct \ jk ,;*; - 577 
 
 The Genista. 
 
 Ge7ilsla and Spiirtiutn,spec., L. 
 Genet, Fr. 
 Ginster, Ger. 
 
 1. parviflora Dec. ^ Levant - 578 
 
 The small-flowered Genista. 
 
 Spiirtium parviflorum Vent. 
 
 2. clavata Pair. « i I Spain - 578 
 
 The c\\ih-shaped-calijj-fd Genista. 
 
 Spiirtii/m si'riceiDn \'ent., not of Ait. 
 
 3. candicans L. • Levant fig. 267. 
 
 The whitish-s?<;;/'«c<'rf Genista. 
 Cj/tisus eiindicmisL,. 
 Ci/tisus ptMscens Moench. 
 
 4. triquetra Ai/. -* Spain fig. 268. 
 
 The triangular-stetnmed Genista. 
 G. triquetra Lam. ? 
 
 5. bracteolata Lk. ^ I 
 
 The bracteolated Genista. 
 
 6. unibellata Peiir. jt I Barbary - 
 
 The umbellate-/;o,i.frcrf Genista. 
 
 iipiirfium umhelliitnm Desf. 
 
 Variety xt I 
 
 2 capitata Dec. Jct — I 
 
 7. lusitanica L. ■& Portugal 
 
 The Portugal Genista. 
 
 d 
 
 578 
 
 578 
 
 579 
 579 
 579 
 
 579
 
 xlii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 rage 
 
 (I.) radiiita Scop, ik Italy f. 2G9. 519 20. tinctoria L. 
 
 Tho rav.tl-fcninrA.rf Cioiilst.i. The Dyer's Br 
 
 Si'idrlium railititum L. 
 
 (;. iVi'.Msij Dalcch. I 
 
 9. <>phc(lr<)iiles Dec * Sardiiiiii - 580 
 The Kptifdra-like Cioiiista. 
 
 10. triaciinthos lirol. a Portugal 580 
 
 The three-sijinoil Genista. 
 G. roslriilii I'oir. 
 
 Vaiieti/ at - - 580 
 
 2 interrupta Dec. st 
 
 1 1 . honida Dec. Sfc Pyrenees - 580 
 
 The horrid (ienista. 
 
 Spitrfiiim h.irridum Vahl. 
 G. eriiu'icea (jilib. 
 
 12. sylvestris Scop. 31 Austria - 580 
 
 The Woocl (ieniita. 
 
 (t. hhptinica Jacq. 
 
 13. Xc orpins Dec. St Europe - 580 
 
 The .Scorpion Genista. 
 
 ^pi'trtiuni Sciiipiiis L. 
 G. spinijihra Lam. 
 Scorpion Furxc, Gerard. 
 
 l-t. hispanica L. J* Spain - - 581 
 
 The Spanish Genista. 
 
 Spaniih Furze, Hort. 
 
 15. anglica L. -t* Europe f. 270. 581 
 
 The Knglish Genista, or I'etly Whin. 
 G. viinor Lara. 
 
 16. germanica L. a6 Europe f. 271. 581 
 The German Genista. 
 
 Scdrpius spindsus Moench. 
 Voglcra spinosa Fl. Welt. 
 
 Variety Si 
 2 inermis Dec. =J4 
 
 Pane 
 
 Europe f. 270. 5H3 
 
 Broom, or (Irfi-n ff'i-cd. 
 Base liruoni, Green Weed, Dyer's JVeed, 
 
 Wood-vaxen. 
 iienet des Teintaricrs, Oenit de Sib>!rie, 
 
 I'r. 
 Farbender Gimtcr, Ger. 
 
 17. pur.irans L. * France 
 
 riif iiurcirn; < iinista. 
 
 S,„/,-/iiir>. purnans I,. 
 
 18. sericea Widf. -* Austria - 
 
 The !.ilk> lieiiista. 
 
 19. liumifusa L. -* Levant 
 
 The IrailitiR Genisu. 
 
 20. apliN 11a Dec. ■& Siberia 
 
 The h-afless (ienista. 
 
 581 
 581 
 
 581 
 582 
 528 
 
 &purlium aphi/llum L. 
 G. virgata Lam. 
 
 21. 
 
 monosperma Lam. at Mediterranean 
 fig. 272. 582 
 The one-seeded Genista. 
 
 ftpiirtinvi monospennuw L. 
 
 G. Hw^tam Forsk. 
 
 22. sphaerociirpa Lam. a S. Europe 5»'2 
 
 The rmin(lfr\iilcd (ienista. 
 
 Si>iirlium Mplurrocdrpon L- 
 
 23. aethnensis Dec. 3t Etna fig. 273. 582 
 
 The Mount Etna (ienista. 
 
 Spilrtium iHhni'mr Biv. 
 f^purliumltitpermum 8milh. 
 
 24. scariosa Fir. it Naples - - 583 
 
 The scarious-irt/irtnn«i-//niYd Gcni&la. 
 (i. j.in.iriMM Viv. ("at. 
 G . ntnutfiuis Pers. 
 
 25. anxantica TVn. Jt Nap. f.274, 275. 583 
 
 The Anxaiitic GenistJi. 
 
 G. amsiintiea Tenore. 
 
 Varieties j» 
 
 2 latitulia Dec. j» 
 
 3 hirsuta Dec. jt 
 
 4 pratensis Pull. j» 
 
 27. (t.) .siblrica L. ^ Siberia 
 
 The Siberian Genista. 
 
 Ge7iistoi</es eliita Mccneh. 
 
 G. tincldria var. N. Du Ham. 
 
 28. (t. ) tetragona Besscr. ja Podolia 
 
 The quadrangular-/iranM*rf (ienUta. 
 
 29. (t.) /Jolygalcxfolia i9rc. * Port. 
 
 The Milkwort-leaved (ienlsta. 
 
 - 583 
 
 - 584 
 
 584 
 584 
 
 - 584 
 
 - 584 
 
 32. ovata Waldnt. ^ Hungary - 58+ 
 
 The osMe-leaved Genista. 
 G. nervdla Kit. in Litt. 
 
 33. patula Bieb. Si Tauria - - 584 
 
 The spreading GenKta. 
 
 34. triangularis WilM. .a Hungary - 584 
 
 The trianBular-»/f»i>nf</ (Jenista. 
 
 G. Irtiiurtra Waldst., not of Ait. 
 
 35. sagittalis L. „* Europe, fig. 277. 585 
 
 The arrow-Joinled Genista. 
 G. herhUcea Lam. 
 Genistella racetiidsa Moench. 
 Saltzwedrfia sagiltdlis Fl. Wett. 
 
 Variety ^ - - 585 
 
 2 minor Dec. Jt 
 
 30. (t.) florida L. s» Spain - 
 
 The (lond Genista. 
 
 31. mantica Poll. -* Italy 
 
 The Milntuan Genista. 
 
 36. diffusa Willd. -* Italy 
 
 '0 
 
 . 584 
 
 The diffuse f 
 li.hun 
 Spiirtil 
 
 M'ulf. 
 
 'CiinUfna Jacq., not of Ait. 
 
 37. prostrata Z-rt>«. -* France fig. 278. 585 
 
 Tlie prostrate Genista. 
 
 G. pendieul'ita L'Herit. 
 (;. deeumheus Diir. Bourg. 
 G. HiiUeri Keyn. 
 
 38. procumbcns Waldnt. el Kd. -* 
 
 Hungary - - 585 
 
 The procumbent Genista. 
 
 39. pilosa L. -*■ Europe - fig. 279. 586 
 
 The hairy Genista, 
 (i. 'n'pens L.im. 
 Genislii^des lubercutiita Mocnch. 
 
 40. j)ilocarpa Link. -* . 
 
 Tlie hairy-fruited Genista. 
 
 386 
 
 App. 
 
 Hardy Species of Genista not yet in- 
 troduced. - - 586 
 
 G. indllis Dk. 
 
 Spilrlium mMIe C:
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xliii 
 
 O. patens Dec. 
 
 SuurtiumpitUm Cav. 
 G. sessilU"61ia Dec. 
 G. casparrlna Guss. 
 O. acaiilhuclada Dec. 
 G Lobelif Dec. 
 
 Spiirtium erinaceUldes. 
 G. parvifolia G- Don. 
 
 G. microp'iijlla Moris. 
 G. Sal/mamii Dec. 
 
 (}. umbellatit Salzm. 
 G. osjialathijides Lmn. 
 
 Spdrtium aspalathfitdes Desf. 
 G. f6rox Pair. 
 
 ^vdrtiiim hHeropfiyllum L'H^rit. 
 
 ispdrtiumfiroxliesr. 
 O. Cupam Guss. 
 
 Acacia triphjfUa Cup. 
 G. inf&ta G.Dun. 
 
 SprfrtJKm Uifistum Guss. 
 G. hirsilta VaJtl. 
 
 var. y cuspidkta Dec, 
 3 orienttilis Dec. 
 G. algarbi^nsis Brot. 
 
 G. hiraiita var. S ? algarbi^nnt Dec. 
 O. tricuspidkta Desf. 
 
 Spdrtium tncuspid4itum Cav. 
 G. ffibraltarica, Dec* 
 G. falcata Brot. 
 G. ct5rsica Dec. 
 
 Spdrtium ciirsicujn Lois. 
 G. ramosissima jPuir. 
 
 Spdrtium ramoafssiniutn Desf- 
 G. cin^rea Dec. 
 
 Spdrtium ciiidreum Vill. Prosp. 
 
 G. scupdria Vill. Dauph. 
 
 ii.Jldrida Asso. 
 G. styI6sa Spretifr. 
 
 G. bradeoldia Willd. 
 G. multicaulis Lam. 
 G. tenuifoUa Loi*. 
 G. depr^ssa Bieb. 
 G, Perreymdndi Lois. 
 G. pulch^Ua Visiani. 
 G. tiidentkta L. 
 G. ilbida Willd. 
 G. micrAntha Ort. 
 G, ? heterophvUa Dec. 
 
 Cytisus'heti-rophi^llus La Peyr. 
 G. angiit^ta G- £)a». 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species oj Genista* 
 *lJ «_J - - 588 
 
 G. canari^iisis L. ^ | | 
 
 Spiirtinm albicans Cav. 
 
 Ciftistts paniculdtiis Lois. 
 
 C\/(Mwj i-a7no*i'fi«muj Poir. 
 G. /inif61ia L. ^ | f. 280. 
 
 St)drtium \iniff>livm. Desf. 
 
 C}/tistts Unifi^liiis Lam. 
 
 Genisti'iides Unifttlia Mnench. 
 G. bifl6ra Dec. 
 
 Spdrtium bijlbrum Desf. 
 G. micvoyih.Vlla Dec. 
 
 Spdrtium microphj^llwn Cav. 
 G. trkiens Cau. 
 G. aeg>ptiaca Spren^. 
 G. viriiata Dfc. tij:.281. 
 
 Sjidrtiurn vir^htum Ait. 
 
 G. gracilis Poir. 
 
 Ci^isus t^ncr Jacq. 
 G. cus]>ul6:;a Dec. 
 
 Spdrtium cuspidutum Burch. 
 
 0. con^esta Dec. * L_I 
 
 Spdrtium coiifre'stum WiUd. 
 G. desiderata Dec. 
 G. sc^ndens Lois. 
 
 VIII. CY'TISUS Z>6r. i a^ ae_J .i-) 
 J* -* - - - 388 
 
 The Cytists. 
 
 Cytisus arnl Sptirtium, spec, L. 
 
 and Lam., &c. 
 Ci/fisc, Fr. 
 Bohmcnbaum, Ger. 
 
 § i. Alburmuhs Dec. S4 - 589 
 
 1. albus Link, at Levant fig. 282. 589 
 
 The white Cytisus, or Portugal Broom. 
 Genista rUI>a I,am. 
 Hpiirthun lilhiim Desf. 
 Spitrltinri iiiidlilidnim Ait. 
 S/)itrti'inn i/ispt'niiiim Moench. 
 Genista multiflbra N. Du Ham. 
 Spartirini u Fhurs blanches, Fr. 
 Weisse Pjriemen, Gor. 
 
 Variety m, - - ,'590 
 
 2 incarnatiis ^ 
 
 Page 
 
 § 11. 'Laburnum Dec. 3? Sfe - 590 
 
 2. Laburnum L. ¥ Europe f. 77. 590 
 
 The common I..aburniim. 
 C. alpinus Lam. 
 Bean-trefoile Tree, and Pcascod Tree, 
 
 Gerard. 
 Pea Tree, Scotcli. 
 Golden Chain. 
 L'Aubours, Faux E'benier, Arbois or Arc 
 
 Bois, Fr. 
 Gemeinc Bohncnhaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties t - - 590 
 
 2 ^uercifolium Hort. 'St pi. 78. 
 
 C. L. incisum. 
 
 3 pendulum Hort. t 
 
 4 foliis variegatis ¥ 
 
 5 purpurascens Hort. S 
 
 C. L. ptcrpureum Hort. 
 
 C. Ad&m\ Poir. 
 
 C. L. coccineuvi Baum. 
 
 3. (Z.) alpinus Mill, "t Alps pi. 79. 591 
 
 The Alpine, or Scotch, Laburnum. 
 C. "Labi'irninn p Ait. 
 C. a?ignstitii/iiini Mcench. 
 C. 'Laburnum var. latij'dlium Pers. 
 Cystise des Alpes, I'Azibot/rs, Fr. 
 Alpen Bohncnhauin , Ger. 
 Maggio peiuioliiw, Ital. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 591 
 
 2 pendulus ^ pi. 80. 
 
 4. nigricans L. a^ France f. 283. 593 
 
 The black Cytisus. 
 
 5. sessilifolius L. ^ Fr. f. 28+, 285. 59-i 
 
 The sessile-leaved Cytisus. 
 
 6. triflorus UHerit. ss South Europe 
 
 fig. 286. 59-i 
 The three-flowered Cytisus. 
 C. villdsus Ponr. 
 
 7. mollis JVilld. & - - 595 
 
 The soft Cytisus. 
 
 8. patens L. ^ Portugal - 595 
 
 The spreading Cytisus. 
 
 C. pendulhius L. Fil. 
 Genista totnentusa Poir. 
 Spdrtiutn patens L., not of Cav. 
 
 9. grandiflorus Dec. it Portugal - 595 
 
 The great -flowered Cytisus. 
 
 ^pdi-tium gnuulifldrttm Brot. 
 
 10. scoparius Li}i/i-. a^ Europe f. 287. 595 
 
 The common Broom. 
 
 Spdrtiutn scopurivm L. 
 
 Gc7iista scupiria Lam., not of Vill. 
 
 Genista hirsiita Moench. 
 
 Genet d Balais, Genf-t commun, Fr. 
 
 Gemeine Pjriemen, Ger. 
 
 Varieties m, - - 395 
 
 2 iilbus Hort. 
 
 3 flore pleiio Hort. afc 
 
 § iii. Calycofome Link, aj a^ I 597 
 
 11. spinosus iam. at S. Europe - 597 
 
 The spiny Cytisus. 
 
 ^pfirihint spinfisu /ii L. 
 
 d 2
 
 xH 
 
 IV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 I'i. lanigcriis Dec. ^ I S. Europe 597 
 
 The wo<tl-t>earlnK Cvtislis. 
 
 Kpifrflum lanifcrum l>e«f. 
 Cali/nllamevilllua Link. 
 Slxirlium vilU»um Hrut. 
 
 I'ariety a — ' - ■ ■59'^ 
 
 2 r'lgldus Dec. * I 
 
 § iv. Tubocytisiis Dec. it j» J: •''QS 
 
 13. leiicanthus Wnld.sl. et Kit. Austria 
 
 fig. 288. 598 
 
 The white-flowpred Cytisus. 
 
 14. piirpureus Srop. -* Austria 
 
 fig. 289, -290. 598 
 The purple-/o"'<^'<'rf Cytisus. 
 
 Variety jt - • 598 
 
 2 flore albo Hart. Jt 
 
 15. elongatus Waldnt. el Kit. i4 Ilun. 598 
 
 The elongated Cytisus. 
 
 16. imiltiflorus Lindl. a Europe 599 
 
 The manv-flowcred Cytisus. 
 
 C. kongiitus Hort., not of Kit. 
 C. clongdtus /3 inultifldrus Dec. 
 
 17. falcatusJTrt/ffe/. e-^ Kit. * Austria 599 
 
 The sickle-/(Af-;>orfdcrf Cytisus. 
 
 18. austriacus L. * Austria f. 291. 599 
 
 The Austrian Cytisus. 
 
 19. supinus Jacq. -* Europe f. 292. 599 
 
 The supine Cytisus. 
 C. \otd\des Pour. 
 
 20. hirsutus L. * Hungary - 599 
 The hairy Cytisus. 
 
 C. supinus Bertol. , , 
 
 C. triftdrus I.am., not of L'Herit. 
 C. Tourrufortiiinus Lois. 
 
 21. capitatus Jfifrv. ^ Italy - 600 
 
 The hpaded-^ot/v(vrf Cytisus. 
 C. /lirsiitus Lam. 
 C. supinus L. 
 
 22.ciliatu8 W^ffl/i/. * - - 600 
 
 The ciIiated-;>orfrfcrf Cytisus. 
 
 23. polvtrichus Bieb. ^ Tauria - 600 
 The' many-haired Cytisus. 
 
 § V. Lotoides Dec. - - 600 
 
 24. argenteus L -* France - fiOO 
 
 The Bilvory Cytisus. 
 
 L,i)lus argenteus Brot. 
 
 25. calycinus Bich. J: Caucasus - 601 
 
 The Mr/ff.ralvxed Cytisus. 
 C. paucijidrus\\'il\d. 
 
 26. nanus Wil/d. ^ Levant fig. 293. 601 
 
 The dwarf Cytisus. 
 
 Page 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Cytisus not yet 
 introduced. - - 601 
 
 C. arbi>reu> Drc. 
 
 Spffrfiiim arbtireum Desf. 
 
 {3fnititi p/nduta Poir. 
 C. W«lden( Vlaianl. 
 C. Albidus lite. 
 C. UttbTus L'H^rii. 
 
 C. fuplnuf Jacq. 
 
 C. htrtttha Omel. 
 
 C. hinutua and t". luplnui Bieb. 
 
 C. macratp^mwM Begs. 
 viir. 1 glibtT I.. 
 
 % subsiiinewens. 
 C. seriilinus Kit in Lill. 
 C. pyKma;*us Wiltd. 
 C. p<intlcu<i H'iVW. 
 
 C. fninlinu kumyfiitut mdgnajtbrt. 
 C. canescens LoiM. 
 C. afric.\nu!i /^»w. 
 
 C. afrirnniu hiraittu* anguttifMiui. 
 C. prof i.rus Link. 
 
 Sprfrtiiiin itToeirum. 
 C. ? p^rsicus Burnt. 
 
 SpdrHum p^rricum. 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Cytisus. 
 
 ■ «(_j - - 602 
 
 C. prollferus /,. * 1 I fig- 204. 
 
 f. p.-illidus Piiir. 
 
 C. nubfRenus tint. * l_J 
 
 Spiirlium niMgenmn Ait. 
 
 d. tupranuhium L. Fil. 
 
 C. frti^ans Lam. 
 C. bracteolaius Horl. 
 C. telragondcladus Hort. 
 C. racem6sus Hort. 
 
 App. iii. Anticipated hardy and half-hardy 
 Species of Cytisus. - 602 
 
 IX. ADENOCA'RPUS Dec at -iJ 603 
 The ADENOCARPfs. 
 Cyiisus. 
 Spdrtiinn. 
 Genista. 
 
 1 . hispiinicus Dec. a Spain 
 
 The Si)anish Adenocarpus. 
 
 Cyiisus hispiinicus Lam. 
 Cytisus Anagyris L'Herit. 
 
 2. interniedius Dec. ^ Port. f. 295. 603 
 
 The intermediate Adenocarpus. 
 Cytisus complicatus Brot. 
 
 3. parvifolius Dec. ^ France f. 296. 603 
 
 The small-leaved Adenocarpus. 
 
 Cytisus parvi/dlius N. Du Ham. 
 Ci/lisus divariciittis L'Herit. 
 Cj/fi:ius complici'itus Dec. 
 f>purliutn compliciitum Lois. 
 
 4. telon^nsis Dec. * Pyren. f. 297. 604 
 The Toulon Adenocarpus. 
 
 Cyiisus tcloninsis Lois. 
 Hpiirlium complic&lum Gouan. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Adenocarpus. 
 m L_] - 604 
 
 - 604 
 
 - CM 
 
 603 
 
 § vi. Chrondnthus Dec. it 
 
 601 
 
 27. orientalis Lois, jt Levant - 601 
 
 The Oiienial ( viiMi*. 
 
 r. nrirnlittit, ftc, Oevard and \ ail. Hirh. 
 
 A. frankenioirf*".* Chois. • i_ 
 GcnUla viscdsa Willd. 
 
 A. foliolbsus Dec. •( I 
 
 Cytistis fofivlosus .\it. 
 
 X. ONO>"IS L. St j..i._| O.UJ a._)6(>4 
 The Kestharkow. 
 
 Ani)nis and Sdlrijr Mcench. 
 Ain'le-bctuf. Bugranc, Fr. 
 Hancchfl, (»er.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xlv 
 
 Page 
 
 1. truticosa L. ^ Europe fig. 298. 60t 
 
 The shrubby Restharrow. 
 
 Variety ^ - - 605 
 
 2 microphylla Dec. ^ 
 O.fruticdsa Asso. 
 
 2. rotundifolia L. j* Alps fig. 299. 605 
 
 The round -leaved Restharrow. 
 O.laHfblia Asso. 
 Na(rir rotiinJiftilia Mcench. 
 
 Variety - - 605 
 
 2 aiistata Dec. 
 
 3. (r. ) tribracteata Z)ec. ji Carinthia 605 
 
 4. Nktrlx Dec. jt — I Europe fig. 300. 605 
 
 The Goat-root Restharrow. 
 
 'Sdtrijc pi'nffuis Mcench. 
 
 5. arenaria Dec. j* — I France - 606 
 
 The Sand Restharrow. 
 
 A/(^IJM spinis cdrens lutea minor Magn. Bot. 
 
 6. cenisia L. Ji France - . 606 
 
 The Mount Cenis Restharrow. 
 O. cristata MM. Diet. 
 
 Variety j* - . 606 
 
 2 subaristata Dec. J« 
 O. cenisia Asso. 
 
 7. aragone'nsis Asso. Jt Spain - - 606 
 
 The Aragon Restharrow. 
 B. autnbsa Lapeer. 
 
 App. i. Other svffrttticose Species of Ononis. 
 a- 1—1 a. — I - ' - 606 
 
 O. pedunculiris Llndl. tie. 301. 
 O. crispa L. * 
 
 O. hispanica 
 
 O. vaginAlis L. H- | 
 
 O. arachnoidea Lapei/r. 
 O. longifolia WillJ. it |_J 
 
 O. falcata WilM. n. | 
 
 O. ramosfssima De^. O- | 
 
 O. tridentiita L. O. \ | 
 
 O. anerustifolia Lam. tt. I 
 
 0. fce'tida Schousb. 
 
 XI. AMO'RPHA L. * at _l ^ _J 606 
 
 The Amobpha, or Bastard Indigo. 
 Bonafidia Neck. 
 
 1. fruticosa L. ^ N. America f. 302. 607 
 
 The shrubby Amorpha. 
 Wild Indigo. 
 Fanx Indigo, Fr. 
 Strauchartigcr Vnform, Ger. 
 
 Varieties Ot - - . 607 
 
 2 angustifolia Pursh. a 
 
 3 emarginata Pursh. ai 
 
 4 Lewisi'j Lodd. Cat. S 
 
 5 carulea Lodd. Cat. St 
 
 2. (f.) gl;\bra Desf. 36 —J N. America 607 
 
 The glabrous Amorpha. 
 
 3. (f.) nana Xiitf. j* —I N. America 607 
 
 The ilwarf Amorjiha. 
 
 A. microphylla Pursh. 
 
 4. (f.) fragrans Stvt. i North America 
 
 fig. 303. 608 
 
 The Iragrant Amori)ha. 
 A. nana Sims. 
 
 5. (r.) croceo-lanata Wats. ^ I 
 
 North America - fig. 304. 608 
 
 The .Saffron-coloured woolly Amorpha. 
 
 6. (f.) canescens Kidt. ^ — IN. Am. 608 
 
 The canescent Amorpha. 
 
 ? A. pubesccns Pursh. 
 
 XII. ROBI'N/J L. y 36 J4 609 
 
 The Robini.4, or Locust Tree. 
 Pseudacdcia. 
 Robinier, Fr. 
 Robinie, Ger. 
 
 1. Pseud-yicacia L/«. North America 
 
 pi. 81, 82. fig. 30,5. 609. 
 The common Roblnia, or False Acacia 
 jE-schynmncne Pseudacucia Roxb. 
 Pseudacucia odordta Moench. 
 Loctisf Tree, Amer. 
 The Bastard Acacia. 
 
 Acacia blanc, Carouge dcs Americains, Fr. 
 Gemeine Acacia, Schotendoi-n, Ger. 
 
 Varieties *t - - 609 
 
 2 flore luteo Dumont. t 
 8 inermis Dec. 3? 
 
 4 crispa Dec. S 
 
 5 imibraculifera ZJec. 3f pi. 83. 
 
 R. intrmis Dum. 
 
 6 tortuosa Dec. 1 pi. 84. 
 
 7 sophorceioWa. Lodd. Cat. !t 
 
 8 amorphafolia Lk. 1 
 
 9 stricta Lk. ± 
 
 10 proct^ra Lodd. Cat. 3f 
 
 1 1 pendula Ort. S 
 
 12 monstrosa Lodd. Cat. 3? 
 
 1 3 macrophylla Lodd. Cat. 5 
 
 14 microphylla Lodd. Cat. 5f 
 
 R. angustifolia Hort. 
 
 15 spectitbilis Dum. ^ 
 
 16 latisiliqua Prince's Cat. S 
 
 2. [P.] viscosa Vent, i North America 
 
 pi. 85. fig. 3.36. 626 
 
 The clammy-6«/-Arc? Robinia. 
 R. glutitibsa Curt. 
 R. mojitdna Bartrara. 
 The Rusc-Jiowcring Locust. 
 
 3. dubia Fouc. *t Hybrid. - . 627 
 
 The doubtful Robinia. 
 
 R, hybrida Audib. 
 
 R. ambifpia Poir. 
 
 ? R. echiniita Jlill. Diet. 
 
 R. intermedia Soulange-Bodin. 
 
 4. hlspida L. ^ N. Amer. f. 307. 627 
 
 Tlie hispid Robinia, or Rose Acacia. 
 R. rosea N. Du Ham. 
 R. montdna Bartr. Voy. 
 S,schyn6mene hlspida Roxb. 
 
 Varieties 31 j» - . Q-2S 
 
 2 nana Dec. jt 
 
 3 rosea Piirsh. 34 
 
 4 macrophylla Dec. 3fe pi. 86. 
 
 R. grandijidra Hort. 
 
 XIII. CARAGA'NA Lam. ^ ^ .^ 629 
 
 The Caragan.\, or Siberian Pea Tree 
 Robinia sp. L.
 
 xlvi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. iirhortjscens 7v«w. l; JSibcriapl.HT. 0-^9 
 
 'l"hc arlxiri'sci'iit C'arugana. 
 Kobliiia Caragana 1.. 
 C. sihirica Ray. 
 Acackdc Siberir, liahinic tie Sib^rie, Arbre 
 
 atu Fois fifs /iTMie.v, Fr. 
 Sibirischc E rhsn^aum, Ger. 
 Goroc/ioik; Kuss. 
 
 Varieties 1 - -629 
 
 2 inermis JFort. t 
 
 2. (a.) A/ffigniifi Voir. ^ Siber. f.308.G30 
 
 The AltaL'ana Caragana. 
 
 ]{ubm\i\. Altag'ina Pnll. 
 Caragina microphyltd Lam 
 
 3. (a.) micropliylla Dec. ^ Siberia G30 
 The small-luaved Caraj;ana. 
 
 RobiiiiA micropliylla Pall. 
 Caragana Altagana var. Poir. 
 
 4. (a.) Rciiowski Dec. m Siberia G30 
 Kedowski's Caragana. 
 
 Variety Jk - - 6'A\ 
 
 2 prjE^eox Fisch. -o 
 
 3. (a.) aicnuria Donn and Sims, ii 
 
 Siberia - - fig. 309. 631 
 
 The Sand Caragana. 
 
 6. t'rutescens Z)t'r. sit Russia f. 310. 631 
 
 The shrubby Caragana. 
 Hobinx^ frutescc7is L. 
 C. digitdta I, am. 
 
 Varieties * - - 631 
 
 1 latitolia is 
 
 2 aiicrustifolia * 
 
 7. (f.) mollis Bess 
 
 The soft Caragana. 
 
 Tauria 
 
 631 
 
 RuliMa'mMh Bieb. 
 Rvtiiftisi Itrmeitttisa Fisch. 
 C.J', var. moUU Dec. 
 
 8. [iygmsc^a Dec. jol Siberia f. 311. 631 
 
 The pygmy Caragana. 
 Hobinia. pygnue^a L. 
 
 Variety Jt - - 632 
 
 2 arenaria Fisch. j* 
 
 9, s|)in6sa Dec. ss China - - 632 
 
 The spiny Caragana. 
 
 JtolihivA spiiiusii L. 
 KohlnvAfirox Pall. 
 HobinvA spinosiitii/ia Laxm. 
 C. Jiroi Lain. 
 
 10. /ragacanthoitlcs Poir. * Siberia 632 
 
 The'Ooat's-thorn-iike Carag.ina. 
 Robln'vA tnigncantlii'i'idcs Pall. 
 Ilubluia macrucatilha LodtU Cat. 
 
 11. jubata Poir. j» Siberia - 633 
 
 'bie crested Caragana. 
 
 Hobinia jubdta Pall. 
 
 12. grantliflora Dec. a Georgia - 6.33 
 
 The grcat-ftowore<l Carngana. 
 flobima graudiftuni Ui-jb. 
 
 13. C/iaiiildgu Lam. a China .f. 311. 633 
 
 The Ch.iinlagu. or Cliirtfsr. C.iragana. 
 JloMnia Chamliign Lltirit. 
 
 XIV. IIALIMODE'NDRON FiscfJ"^^ 
 
 63+ 
 The HALiMonENnRON, or Salt Tree. 
 
 lialod^ndron Dec., not of Petit 
 Thouars. 
 
 1. arg^nteiim Der. it Siberia f. 315. 634- 
 
 The silvery-/cnj't'rf Halimodendron. 
 Jioblnia Ha/odiftidron L. 
 Carag&na argt'ntea Lam. 
 
 Varieties Jt - - 634 
 
 1 vulgare Dec. at 
 
 2 brachvsema Dec. St 
 
 (a.) siibviresc( 
 
 The greenish H.ili 
 
 scens Don. * Siberia 63I' 
 
 ; greenish U.ilimodendim. 
 Ilohin'VA trijiltni L' Merit. 
 //. argL-ntcum fi subvirdscnu Dec. 
 
 XV. CALO'PHACA Fi.ick. a - 635 
 The Calophaca. 
 
 Cytisus Pall, and L. 
 Colutea Lara. 
 Adenociirpus Spreng. 
 
 1. wolgarica Fwich. a Ru.ssia f. 316. 635 
 
 The Wolga Calophaca. 
 
 Ci/ti.tiis nigricans Pall. Itin. 
 Cyti.sHs pinniitus Pall. Fl. Ross. 
 CylisHX trolgiiricus L. 
 Coliitea wolgarica Lam. 
 Adenociirpus wolgdnsis Spreng. 
 
 XVI. COLUTEA B. Br. * - 635 
 
 The Colutea, or Bladder Senna. 
 
 1. arborescens L. a Europe f. 317. 635 
 The arborescent Colutea. 
 
 C. /lirsiita Rotb. 
 
 2. (a.) cruenta yli/. s Levant f. 318. 6.36 
 The blooily-Jiotpcrcd Colutea, or Oriental Blad- 
 der Scti7ta. 
 
 C. oricntiilis Lam. 
 C. sanguhica P;ill. 
 C. dp/era Schmidt. 
 C. /liiniilis Scop. 
 
 3. (a.) media JIV/W. a Il.ybriil - - 635 
 The intermediate Colutea. 
 
 m. a Syria - 637 
 
 4. (a.) haleppica La 
 
 The Ale)ip<) Colutea. 
 
 V.'i'iic'ickn Ait. 
 C. Istria Mill. Diet. 
 C. prociimbcns L'Herit. 
 
 5. nepalensis Hook, a Nepal f. 319. 637 
 The Nepal Colutea. 
 
 XVII. JSTRA'GALUSZJer.ti. 637 
 
 The Milk Vetch. 
 1. Tragacantha /.. e. S. Europe f.320. 637 
 
 The^fioat's Thorn Milk Vetch, or Ureal Goat's 
 T/iurn. 
 
 A. massiliensis Lam. 
 A. creticus - - fig- 321. 638 
 
 App. i. Other ligneous Species nf Astragalus 
 in Cultivation. - - 638 
 
 A. althicuA todtl. 
 
 A. nrUlhtiin fK/ril. «- fiR. '<2i. 
 
 A. l.rcTif.Miin todrf. fiR. .V«. 
 
 A. iii.»»ili^nsl» Liim. ..... 
 
 ' A. TrOfc-.lc.iii/Aii iilr. m l(* ivhiltftontri.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xlvli 
 
 Page 
 
 App. ii. Hardy Species of Astragalus not 
 
 yet introduced. - - 638 
 
 A, aborigm6rum Rkhardi. 
 
 App. I. Suffruticose hardy Species belonging 
 to the Tribe hutea. »«-«.! I - 639 
 
 Dorycnium Tourn. ttt 1L It i I 
 suft'i-uticosum yiil. *J- I I 
 
 hiilus Vorifcnium L. 
 rectum Ser. tt. 
 
 Uilus rMm L. 
 latifolium Wi//il. St. 
 
 ; L. 
 
 Half-hardy ligneous Species of 
 
 k atZJ ttii I e.i_J It- I 
 
 639 
 
 S- S'-i4. 
 
 .^»|_J 
 
 Lotii 
 
 App. II. 
 
 JUl-J 
 
 Hoveu R. Br. * I I 
 
 Ctlsi Bonp. 4fc 1 
 
 latifolia LuiU. » l 
 
 lanceolfita Sims. ^ 
 I'lagiol6bium Sn'l. *t 
 
 incifolium Sw. * 
 
 chorozemiefoiium 
 Platyliibiuin Sm. * I I 
 
 ibnnosum Sm. * I | fig. 326. 
 
 triangulare R. Dr. it | | 
 
 Bossiai'a V'ent. * I | 
 
 ensita Sie/i. * I | 
 
 microphylla Smith. ^ L I 
 
 Goddm (otiftlia Siilisb. * I | 
 
 pub^scens Dot. Mug. it \ | 
 
 polysp(!rma Unl. Re,i. * | | 
 
 Scdttia dent^ta R. Br. • | | 
 
 anguilifolia D>4. R.^. Sk | | 
 
 Templetftnid glauca Sims. * I I 
 
 lUfnia Thunb. 
 
 triflura Bat. Mag. fig. 331, 33'.i. 
 Vascoa Dec. ft 1 | 
 
 amiilexicaulis Dec. ill | 
 
 purfoliata Dec. * | | 
 
 Borb6mV. L. * I I 
 
 crenata L. ft i I 
 
 Achyrinia villftsa Wciiill. ft ( | 
 
 Lipkria spha-'rica /.. ft i 1 
 
 Priestleja Dec. ft I I 
 
 vestUa Dec. ft I I 
 CrotalJiria ft | I 
 
 pulchella Andr. ft I I 
 
 HypocaI.«ptus obcorditus Thunh. ft I ) 
 
 Vibtirgm Spreng. ft 1 I 
 
 obcordata Thunh. ft I | fig. 3.33. 
 
 CrotaluriaJlnrihuNili, Bot. Cab. 
 Loddig&sid Sims. tL \ | 
 
 oxalidifolia Bot. Mug. fig. 331. 
 DichUus Dec. 
 Lebickia Thunb. ft I | 
 
 sepikria r/iu,i/i. ft | | 
 
 Sarcoi>hyllum carn6sum Thunh. ft I 1 
 
 AspiHthus f,. ft I I 
 
 call6sa I., ft I I fig. 336. 
 
 R«quienia Dec. ... 
 
 sphierosp^rma 
 .^nthyllis L. ft I I «_ I I n. I 
 
 BSrba Jovis L. ft I I fig. .3."7. 
 
 Vulnertiria Bdrlia Jiivi^ Lam. 
 Bdrha JbviA argtjruphylla Mcench. 
 
 rytisoides L. TL i | 
 
 HermAnnifl? L. **- | 
 
 .^spdlathi Dec. O- I | 
 
 Sptirtium crc'ticum. 
 
 erinacea L. *L | 
 
 Genista; Dufaur. 
 
 splendens Willd. 
 
 indjca Lour. 
 
 sericea Lag. 
 
 heterophylla L. 
 Medicago L. ft - 
 
 arborea L. ft fig. .33S. 
 A/elilutus arborea Cnslugne in Lift, ft 
 
 - fig. 327. 640 
 
 fig. 3'2S. 640 
 fig. 329, 330. 640 
 
 Z.U1US L. - 
 
 crelicus f,. t^ I I 
 
 imthylliSides Vent. «- ' | 
 
 atropurpilreus Dec. **- 1 | 
 
 jacobie*us L. tt. ( | fig. 339. 
 
 Brousrone.ii L. 
 
 spectabilis 
 Carmichaelia austrklis R. Br. ft I I 
 Psoralea Z.. ft 1^ ft I 1 
 
 bituminosa L. ft [ ) 
 
 glandul6sa /,. «| I fig. .340. 341. 
 
 pvibe^cens Balh. ft ZZl 
 
 pliiilta DelU. 
 
 obtusifolii Dec. 
 Indigdfera L. ft | | a. 1 | 
 
 denudhla dacq. t3- | | fig. 342. 
 
 arnce'na Ait. O- 1 | 
 
 atropurpurea Hitmilt. ft | | 
 
 australis Willil. ft | | fig. 343, 
 
 sylvutica Bieh. ft( | 
 
 /. angulata Bot. Keg. 
 Swainsbnm Salisb. ft I | 
 
 galegif61ia R. Br. ft \ | fig. 344. 
 
 coronillaefolia Salisli. ft \ 1 
 
 lessert/tr/^/ia Dec. ft 1 | 
 
 Lessert/a Dec. **- I ) 
 
 frutic6sa Liiid. a_ | | fig. 34s. 
 
 Sutherlandi'a frutescens R. Br. ft 
 microphylla Burch. 
 
 Sect. III. Ht.TiYSK'R^je.. 
 XVIII. CORONI'LLA Neck. ^ ft 
 
 . 642 
 
 - 642 
 
 fig. 34G. 6-13 
 
 The CoRONiLLA. 
 
 043 
 
 I. E'meius L. 'M S.Europe f. 347. 644 
 
 The Scorpion Senna Coronilla. 
 
 E'merus major Mill. Icon., t. 132. f. I. 
 E'merus minor Mill. Icon., t. 132. f. 2. 
 C^. paucijlbra Lam. 
 
 2. j'iiicea L. * France 
 
 The rushy- branched Coronilla. 
 
 f.348. 644 
 
 App. 
 
 Half-hardy ligneous Species of 
 Coronilla. ft I - - C44 
 
 C. stipulkris Lnyn. ft | fig. 349. 
 
 C. ralenlimi I,. 
 
 C. hisiidnica Jlill. 
 
 C. pentaiihi-lla Desf. ft | 
 
 C. glMUca i. ft I fig. ,3SQ. 
 
 C. argentea L. ft | 
 
 C. multitlora Dec. ft | 
 
 App. I. Hardy suffruticose Species of Hedy- 
 
 sdrece. Sk . - 645 
 
 Hedjsarum fruticosum L. ^ . . 545 
 
 App. II. Half-hardy ligneous Species of 
 
 HedysurecB. i? I Sk ftZD fti I «.! f 
 
 ft_l «i.ZD - - . .645 
 
 Hippocrepis baledrica J«oy. ft | tig. 351, 352. 645 
 
 Adtsmia Dec. - . . . qa^ 
 
 microphSlIa Hoot. fig. 353, 354. 
 Londonii; Hook. fig. 355, 356. 
 viscdsa Gill, ct Hook. fig. 357. 
 uspallalensis Gilt. 
 
 Uraria Desv. ft I 1 - . . g^^ 
 
 arborea G. Don. ft I ! 
 
 Uedijaarum arhOreum Hamilt. 
 
 DesniOdium Dec. ft I - - . 545 
 
 retiisum G. Don. ft I 
 
 Hcdt)sarum retusmn Hajililt. 
 Dic^rnia elegans Dec. tt- I - - . (jafi 
 
 Hedfjsarum cleguns I.our. 
 Zdrn'jA i/lcgans I'ers. 
 
 Taverniera Dec. tt- I 1 - . .646 
 
 nummularia Dec. 13. \ ) 
 
 Hedijaarum Oliviri Sprmg. 
 Lespediza Michx. Sfc - . . 846 
 
 frutescens Pers. ^ 
 
 Flemlngia semialata ftor/i. H. ZI2 - ■ 646
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 £'benut cnHIca L. *L \ | - 646 
 
 AiUhiiUU t:r,flica l.am. 
 
 Alk/igi Maururuiii Tmin. tr. | | - fi4C 
 
 ll.>/i/»ur,ii.i.\lliaKi /.. 
 Alh'iliji maimlfrra I>i-sf. 
 OniiriM spiiii'tii llasset(|. 
 Miinna nebriiica 1). Dun. 
 caini'l6rum ^ 
 
 Clianthiis punicous Solaml. ? > I •"'S- 3')S. (J4<i 
 
 l)('))t'\n punkca ol" G. amll). lion. 
 
 Sect. IV. P\i\ST.&i.T.je.. A Jk i_Z2 *.i_l()47 
 
 XIX. WISTA^R/yl Nutt. ^ ^ - G+7 
 
 Tun Wistaria. 
 
 Glycine up. L. 
 TItyrsdntlius Klliot. 
 Kraunhia Rafin. 
 
 1. friitescens Z)£T. A N. Amer. f. 359. 647 
 The shrubby Wistaria. 
 
 Glycine frut^scens L. 
 A' pios frtitescens Pursh. 
 Atii'mi/imis fr?itrscc)is Walt. 
 ll'/sfdrhK s/n-rids(i Xiitt. 
 Tli!l):saHtliusJ,HU:scCHS Klliot. 
 ]'iiasi-ulu'iilcs Hort. .-Viigl. 
 The Kidmyhean Tree. 
 
 2. chinensis Ucr. A China f. .360. 6+8 
 
 The Chinese Wistaria. 
 
 Glf/riue clihiensis Sims. 
 Glycine sin,'usi,i Ker. 
 ll'istana CunscquiinA Loudon. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of IFistdr'ia. J: 648 
 
 W. floribftnda Dec. -* - - - 648 
 
 Dil/icA/w pnluslilchi/iis Thunb. 
 Ghicine.ftonlm Hilil Willd. 
 ViilichiU jupiiniciu Spreng. 
 fiiil-u K'a-mpf. 
 
 App. I. Sitffruticose harihj or half-Juirdy Spe- 
 cies of PkaseuletB. • | - 61 9 
 
 Lupinus arboreus .Srma. • I fig. 361. 
 
 L. multifl6rus Drsrouj. • 1 
 
 L. illbifroiM Bmth. 
 
 i. MarshalliVmiM Swt. fiK.362. 
 
 L. canaliculi\tus Swt. • l_J 
 
 /,. versiiolor .S>rt. Sk | 
 
 L. pulchtllus Sn-t. 
 
 App. II. Half-hardi) Specie.i of Pliaseulea:. 
 i. m t L-J - ' - 649 
 
 £><jlich(K lignbsus L. t, | | 
 
 Pachyrhizus trflobus Drr. J_ I 
 Vtllichnt IrtMnit l.our. 
 
 JIfucuno macrociri>a»'"//. J. ■■" | | fig. .363. 
 
 Erythrtna Crisla-gdlli /,. J ID 
 laurifbUA Jiic^. at 
 
 E. Critta-gdW Hot. Reg. 
 
 Sect. V. Cassie\f. 1. * - 660 
 
 XX. rTLEDI'TSCH/.,/ L. ± - GoO 
 
 Tub Gleditschia. 
 
 AcAcia sp. Pluk. 
 Ferrer, Ft. 
 GkdilschiCy Gcr. 
 
 l.triacanthos L. i N. Am. pi. 88, 89. 6.jO 
 
 The throe-thorned (jleditschia. or Honey Locust. 
 G. Iriaciinthos var. a. polyspcrma Mart, 
 (r. meliloha Walt. 
 G. spintjsn Yiu Ham. 
 AcAcia Iriaciinthos Hort. 
 Aeticia americiina Pluk. 
 Fi'vier d'Ann'riquc, I"r. 
 Thorny Acacia, Sweet Locust, United 
 
 St.ites. 
 Carouge d Miel, Canada. 
 
 Variety J - - 650 
 
 2 inermis Dec. i pi. 90,91. 
 G. Ue\'is Hort. 
 
 Page 
 
 2. (t.) nioiiosperiiia Wiilt.t N. America 
 
 fig. .36+. 653 
 The one-seeded Gledltsihia, or Hater Locust. 
 G. carolinriisis Lam. 
 G. aquiitica Marsli. 
 G. Iriaciinlha Gu;rt. 
 
 3. (t.) Ijrachycarpa Piirx/i. 5! North 
 
 Aiin-rica - - - 65.3 
 
 The shorl-fruitcd Gleditschia. 
 G. triaciinthos j3 Michx. 
 
 +. sinensis iyrt/». i China pi. 92. 65+ 
 The Chinese (ileditschia. 
 G. horrida Willd. 
 
 Varieties. It 
 2 inennis iV. Du Ham. 1 pi. 9.3. 
 
 G. japi'inica I.odd. 
 
 G. javi'inica Lam. 
 .3 major Hort. i - - 65^ 
 
 G. hdrrida inujor Lodd. 
 
 4 nana Hort. 1 - pi. 94. 6.'>4 
 
 G. /(. nana Hort. 
 
 5 purpurea Hort. If pi. 95. 654 
 
 G. h. purpiirea Lodd. 
 Other Varieties - . 654 
 
 5. (s.) macracantha Dcsf. i China 
 
 pi. 96. 65+ 
 
 The long-spined Gleditschia. 
 G.firox Baudr. 
 Fiuier & grosses E' pines. Fr. 
 
 6. (s.) ferox Desf. t China - 655 
 
 The ferociovis-/»v'c/.fcd Gleditschia. 
 G. orientalis Bosc. 
 Fevier hirissi, Fr. 
 
 7. caspica Denf. *t Caspian - - 655 
 
 The Caspian Gleditschia. 
 G. caspiiina Bosc. 
 
 Variety It - - 655 
 
 2 subvir^scens Hort. t 
 
 App. i. Ot/ivr Sorts of Gleditsclnii. *f 655 
 
 G. niirrac.iiuha Hi'rt. A'or. Card. ^ 
 G. IVfini Hort. Sor. Oaril. 
 G, prii'\-ox H\irl. SiK. Gttrd. 
 G. ai|udlica IaM. 
 
 (i. nwm^pirma. 
 O. oriciitillis lAvld. 5£ 
 
 (i.firox. 
 G. inclica Ptrs. jf 
 
 XXI. GYMNO'CLADUS Lam. $ 656 
 
 The Gymnocladi's. 
 
 1 . canadensis Lam. i Canada 
 
 pi. 97, 98. 656 
 The Canada Gymnocladus, or Kentucky Cciffec 
 Tree. 
 
 Guilandina dioica L. 
 
 Ilyperanlhrra dioica V.ahl. 
 
 X'icker Tree, and Slump Tree, United 
 
 States. 
 Bonduc, Chiquicr, Fr. 
 Chicot, Canadian. 
 Canadischer Schusscrbaum, Ger. 
 
 XXII. CE'RCIS L. i * - 
 
 The .Ii'DAS Thee. 
 
 Siliquilstrum Toum. 
 Gainier. Fr. 
 
 - 657
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xlix 
 
 1. 5iliquastrum Z>. ¥ Europe 
 
 pi. 99, 100. G37 
 The common Judas Tree. 
 
 Siligwistrum orbiculdtum Moench. 
 Love Tree. , 
 
 Gainier commuit, Arbre de Juaee, ir. 
 Arbol d'Amor, Span. 
 Judasbaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 ^ - - 658 
 
 2 parviflorum Dec. 'M, 
 
 3 flore albiilo Hort. '± 
 
 4 rosea Hort. S 
 
 2. canadensis L. *t Canada pi. 101. 639 
 
 The C.inada Judas Tree. 
 
 Siliguiistrum cordutum Moench. 
 Red Bird Tree, Amer. 
 Soulon Rouge, Fr. 
 
 Varieties t - - 659 
 
 2 pubescens Ph. ^ 
 
 5 Foreman's new variety, i 
 
 App. I. 
 
 Half-hardij Species of the Tribe 
 Cassiece. »III •i_l - 660 
 
 CUi'' varia L'HifrU. * ZD 
 ZucrfpuViCav. 
 
 punctata Car. 
 Ceratinia Siliqua L. f I — I fip. 365, 36G. 
 Cast.innsp>Tmum australe Cunnmgliam. 
 C^sia L. 
 
 Barclav.'/iia Swt. « I I fig. 367. 
 
 australis »«A.J» I 1 fiR.SGS. 
 
 lanceolata *t- 1 
 
 olioviita 
 Chamoefistula Don't Milt. 
 
 corjmbosa G. Don. * \ — I Er. 370. 
 
 Ctiisiu cortfmbbsa La m. 
 Schotiei stipulata Ait. * . 1 
 
 aliita TAun*. « I I 
 
 latif61ia Jacj. • ID t'K- 369. 
 
 App. I. Other half-hardy ligneous Species of 
 
 the Order Leguminacea. - 661 
 
 ^ i. Dalbergii'X. - - 661 
 
 DiVris scricea G. Don. 
 Pterocirpus peltarius Dec. 
 
 2. Coiijugato-pinndtte. ity | ilH] - 664 
 
 A. gumm(fera Willd. f I I 
 
 .4. coronillaifolia Dr^1\ Sfc I 
 
 A. pulchfflla n. llr. J» | | lig.,W5, 386. 
 
 A. d^tinens Burch. * | ) 
 
 A. viridiramis Lurch. 
 
 3. Spiciftdra. i:i_J *lJ - - 604 
 
 A. lophantha Willd. « i— I fig. 387. 
 
 .4. lophantha WilU. St \ | fig. 387. 
 
 MhnliSa flcgans Ugt. Rep. 
 A. c^ra Willd. t 1 I 
 
 Mimosa ciifra Thunb. 
 A. dlbida DelU. ? * I | 
 
 4. Globifldi-tF. $ I I - - 6G5 
 
 A. farnesiana Willd. 1 —J fig, .388. 
 
 JMimdsa farnesidna L. 
 Mmdsa scorpioides Forsk. 
 Gazia, Ital. 
 A. Cavfentn Hook. 
 
 Miinijsa Ciivdnin Motl, 
 A. nigricans ft. Br. * t_J fig. 389, 390. 
 
 Mimdsa nigricans Labill. 
 A. strigosa Lint. * 1 | 
 
 A.ciliilta R. Br. 
 A. glauca Willd. * I | 
 
 Mimhsa glaiica L. 
 
 A. Lambertiiina D. Don. * | j 
 
 A. discolor Willd. *S |_J 
 
 A. angulita Desf. J I | 
 
 A. pub&cens ll.Br. * I | 
 
 A. Julihrissin Willd. 3? fig. 391 . 
 M/mdsa Julibrissin Scop. 
 Mimdsa arbdrea Forsk. 
 
 A. decCirrens Willd. * I I 
 
 Mimosit decurreiis \'ent. 
 A. moUissima Willd. tt 'Z3 fie. 392, 393. 
 
 A. deciirr&iu var. ^ indllisDOt. Keg. 
 
 A. miSllis Swt. 
 
 A. dealbata Link. m. i_l pi. 102. 
 
 A. qfftnis Hor. 
 
 T/ie Black Wattle Mimosa, Van Diemen's 
 Land. 
 
 A. mdllis Wall. * Z3 
 
 App. II. Remarks on cultivating the half- 
 hardi/ Legumi ndcecE in British Gardens. 667 
 
 ti-J 
 
 Mimdsea;. - 
 
 *l_l 
 
 ProsopisI-. 
 
 glandulosa Torrey 
 
 iiliquistrum Dec. _^ 
 
 LaaonSchium Stephaniiinam Bieb. Supp. ^ 1 
 
 Aciicia Stephaidkna Biih. Fl. Taur. 
 Mimbsa micrdnllm Vahl. 
 ^cicia Neck JCD 1l_J *Z:1 *t-J 
 
 1. Phyllodbiete. SlU] « i_| 
 .l.alMaK.Br. «L_1 f'S- 371. 
 
 /I. armiita fi. Br. »! 1 fig- J72. 
 
 .4. junipmna Willd. « 1 | fig. 373. 
 
 Minwsa jiinipt'rma Vent. 
 
 JlJimosii wlicifulia \\'endl. 
 
 A. vcrlicillata Sieb. 
 ^.ditriisaKcT. « I I fig. 374,37J. 
 
 A. proilriilii Lodd 
 
 .•I. stricla Willd. * I I fig. 376, 377. 
 
 .1. (aurifbliaM'illd- * ZH 
 
 Miint)sa aimplicifi'liu L. 
 
 A ■ inelani5x>lon ft. Br. * I I fig. 57S, 379. 
 
 A. heterophj'Ua Willd. • I I 
 
 Mimttsa hcterophijtla Lam. 
 .1. inyrtif olia Willd. • I I lig. 380. 
 
 Mimuta murtifulia Sm. 
 
 A. lanitta Lodd. 
 A. suaviolens Willd. * I 1 fig. 38 1. 
 
 Idimbsa suaveolens Sm. 
 A. Oljcedrus Sieb. » I 1 fig. 388, 383- 
 
 A. taiifblia Lodd. 
 
 A. verticilLMa Willd. « I I fig. .384 . 
 
 var. S lalifblia Dec. * , | 
 
 5 3?_J 
 
 Hosdcece Dec. - 67o 
 
 Sect. I. .^MYGDA^LEiE Jhw. - 671. 67:1 
 
 I. vlMY'GDALUS Tourn. 3f ai 671. 673 
 The Almond Tuee. 
 
 Amygdaliphora Neck. 
 Amandier, Fr. 
 Mandelbaum, Ger. 
 
 1, nana L. ^ Russia fig. Sg^, 395. 673 
 The dwarf, or shrubby. Almond. 
 Vriinus inermis Gmel. 
 A. nii7ia var. a. vulgaris Dec. 
 Zwerchemaiidel, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. ^ 
 
 2 georgica Dec. ^ - . 673 
 The Georgian dwarf Almond. 
 
 A. georgica Desf. 
 
 3 campestris Ser. - - 674 
 The field dwarf Almond. 
 
 A. campestris Bess. 
 A. .Besxc'riana Sckott. 
 
 4 incana Pall. Sfc - - 674 
 The hoarj-/ta!'frf dwarf Almond. 
 
 ? 5 sibirica Lodd. i - - G7-1 
 
 I I'he Siberian Almond.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 2. communis /y. i Mauritania pi. 103.674 
 
 The common Almond Tree. 
 Varieties, dk 
 
 1 amara Dec. S - - 674 
 The bhter-kerneled common Almond 
 
 Tree. 
 Amandier amer, Fr. 
 Gemeine Mandelbaum, Ger. 
 
 2 d61cis Dec. 1 - -675 
 The sweet-kernfUd common Almond 
 
 Tree. 
 Amandier d pelits Fruits, Amande 
 
 douce, Fr. 
 Siisse Mandel, Ger. 
 
 3 flftre plino Baum. Cat. Y - G75 
 
 4 fi)liis variegatis Baum. Cat. 5f ''7.') 
 
 5 fragilis Ser. i - - 675 
 The hriWe-shelled common Almond Tree. 
 
 A.frdgilii Hell. 
 
 Amanditr Jet Damet, N. Du Ham. 
 
 Ctitpit molU, Fr. 
 
 AMian, ProTence. 
 
 6 macrocarpa Ser. ^ - 675 
 The loTiK-fruited common Almond Tree. 
 
 Amaiviier a pros Fruits, N. Du Ham. 
 Amanditr StiUanr, Amandier du Damet, 
 Amandier Pislaehe, Fr. 
 
 7 persicftUles Ser. 5f - fi"5 
 
 The Peach-like leaved common Almond Tree. 
 Other \'arieties - - 675 
 
 .3. orientali.s Ait. ^ Levant - - 679 
 
 The Eastern Almond Tree. 
 A. argintca Lam. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Amygdalus.lL sUs 679 
 
 A. Toumefortu Bosc. 3fc 
 
 A. cochinchincnsis Lour. Y 
 
 A. microphyUa H. B. ct Kunth. dt 
 
 -^ 
 
 671.679 
 
 680 
 
 Peach 
 
 II. PE'RSICA Tourn. t 
 The Peach Tree. 
 
 .\mi/gdalus sp. L. 
 Trichocarpus Neck. 
 Pichcr, Fr. 
 Pfirschenbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. vulgaris Mill, i Persia pi. 104 
 
 The common Peach Tree. 
 
 Ami/gdalus Ve'rsica L. 
 Peche duveteuse, Fr. 
 Pfirschc, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. ^ ii 
 
 1 The freestone common 
 
 Tree. It 
 Piche, Fr. 
 
 2 The clingstone common Peach 
 
 Tree. 1 
 
 Pavie, Fr." 
 ;j flore pleno Hort. If 
 
 The double-flowering common Peach. 
 
 4 alba Lindl. S 
 
 The white-^oi/'friTig common Peach. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis Hort. t 
 
 The variogatcd./t'nrcrf Peach Tree. 
 
 6 compriissa llort. ;& f. 397. 
 The flat Peach of China. 
 
 2. (v.) lae'vis Dec. *t Persia - 680 
 1 he imoolh-skinned Peach, or Nectarine Tree. 
 
 Ami/gdaius VH'sica Lam. 
 Kmi'/gdalus Versica Nrctar)na .Wt. 
 hrtignon. Piche lissc. Fr. 
 
 2 The clingstone Nectarine, ¥ 
 Brugnoti, Fr. 
 
 III. /fRMENFACA ro«»H. l; 671.681 
 
 The Apricot. 
 
 Vriinus sp. L. and others. 
 Abricotier, Fr. 
 Aprikosenbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. vulgaris iffw. X Asia 
 The common Apricot Tree. 
 Vritnus ArmcnXaca L. 
 
 pi. 105. 682 
 
 Varieties t - - 
 
 I The freestone Nectarine. 
 Pfchr lissr. Fr. 
 
 - 680 
 
 Varieties S - - 6S2 
 
 1 ovalifolia Ser. X fig. 398. 
 The oval-leaved common Apricot 
 
 Tree. 
 
 2 cordifolia Ser. 1 fig. 399. 
 The heart-shaped-leaved common 
 
 Apricot Tree. 
 
 3 foliis variegatis Hort. jf 
 
 The variegated-leaved common Apri- 
 cot Tree. 
 
 4 flore pleno Hort. 3f 
 
 The double-blossomed common Apri- 
 cot Tree. 
 
 2. dasycarpa Pers. i f. 400,401. 683 
 The thick-fruited Apricot Tree. 
 
 A. atropurpiirca Lois. 
 Vrunus dasi/ciirpa Ehrh. 
 Vriinus Armeniaca niger Desf. 
 The black Apricot. 
 
 Varietij 5! - - 683 
 
 2 persicifolia Lois. 3t f. 402 
 The Peach-leaved thick-fruited Apri- 
 cot Tree. 
 
 3. (v.) sibirica Pers. X Siberia pi. 106. 683 
 
 The Siberian Apricot Tree. 
 Vriinus sibirica L. 
 
 4. (v.) brigantiaca P«-.?. i Fr.f.403. 684 
 
 The Brianyon .\pricot Tree. 
 
 Friinus brigantiaca Vill. 
 
 IV. PRU^NUS Toimi. i a 671.684 
 
 The Phtm. 
 
 Prundphora Neck. 
 
 1. spino.sa L. 1 Europe pi. 107. 684 
 
 The spiny Plum Tree, or common Sloe Thorn. 
 P. sylvestris Fuch. 
 Blackthorn. 
 Prunier epincux, Prunrllier, E'pine noire, 
 
 .Mire-du.Bois, Fr. 
 Schlcadorn, Schlen Pflaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties i - - 685 
 
 1 vulgaris Ser. i 
 
 The common Sloe Thorn. 
 P. spindsa Lois. 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Ser. K. 
 
 The variegated-leaved Sloe Thorn. 
 
 3 microcarpa U'nllr. t 
 
 The small-fruited .Sloe Thorn. 
 
 4 macrocarpa Wallr. t 
 The large-fruited Sloe Thorn. 
 
 ,5 ovata Ser. 1 
 
 The ovate-/<"«prd Sloe Thorn. 
 6 flore pleno i 
 
 The double-flowered Sloe Thorn.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Pane 
 
 2. insititia L. i Barbary pi. 108. 687 
 
 The engrafted Plum Tree, or Bullace Plum. 
 P. sylv^stris prce^cox ultior Tourn. 
 P. sylvesiris major Ray. 
 Prunier sauvage, Fr. 
 Kirschen Pflaiime, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 687 
 
 1 fructu nigro Hort. It 
 
 The black-fruited, or common, Bul- 
 lace. 
 
 2 fructu luteo-albo Hort. i 
 
 The yellowish-white-fruited Bul- 
 lace. 
 
 3 fructu rubro Hort. 5f 
 The red-fruited Bullace. 
 
 4 flore pleno Hort. 3f 
 
 The double-flowered Bullace. 
 
 3. domestica L. 5^ S. Europe - 687 
 
 The domestic cultivated Plum Tree. 
 P. saliva Fuchs and Ray. 
 Gemeine PJlaume, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 688 
 
 2 flore pleno Hort. i 
 
 The double-blossomed Plum. 
 
 3 foliis variegatis Hort. *t 
 The variegated-leaved Plum. 
 
 4 myrobalana L. i pi. 109. 
 The Myrobalan, or Cherry, Plum. 
 
 P. Myriibalan Du Ham. 
 
 P. mirobdlana Lois. 
 
 P. cerasifera Ehrh. 
 
 Prunier Myrobalan, Cerisette, Fr. 
 
 Kirschpflaume, Ger. 
 
 Subvariety. 3f 
 
 5 m. foliis variegatis N. Du 
 
 Ham. 
 The variegated-leaved Myro- 
 balan, or Cherry, Plum. 
 
 6 armenioides Ser. !if 
 
 The Apricot-like Plum, or Z)rn/) d'Or. 
 
 4. candicans Balb.^ f. 404, 405. 690 
 
 The whitish-/fn;ied Plum Tree. 
 
 5. Cocomilla Tenore. ^ Calabria - 691 
 The Cocomilla Plum Tree. 
 
 6. niarftima Wangenheim. ^ North 
 
 America - - 691 
 
 The seaside-inhabiting Plum Tree. 
 
 7. pubescens Poir. * - 691 
 
 The pubescent-ifotied Plum Tree. 
 
 8. ? divaricata ierf. a* Caucasus - 691 
 The divaricate (? branched) Plum Tree. 
 
 App. i. Other Species ofVrunus. t SSs 691 
 
 p. microcdrpa Meyer. ^ 
 P. tomentosa Thnmh. J 
 P. chinSnsis B/um. 3f 
 Other Species. 
 
 V. CE'RASUSJmm. 1 'i-^ i ^ miL. 
 
 672. 692 
 The Cherry. 
 
 Cerasus and L.aurocirasita Tourn. 
 Vriinus s/j. L. 
 Cerisier, Fr. 
 Kirschc, Ger. 
 
 Page 
 
 § 1. Cerasophora Dec. ^_ a* Jk - 692 
 The Cherries cultivated in Gardens. 
 
 1. syW(^stTis Batih. and Hai/. 3f Europe 
 
 pi. 110, 111. 693 
 
 The wild black-fruited Cherry Tree. 
 C. avium Moenih. 
 C. nigra Mill. Diet., not of Ait. 
 I Vrimus avium L. 
 _ Vriinus avium var. a et ^ Willd. 
 _Priuius nigricans and Primus v&ria 
 Ehrh. 
 Geaii, Bigarreau, Corone, Coroon, Small 
 Black, Black Herefordshire, Black Heart, 
 Black Maxxard, 
 The Merry Tree of the Cheshire peasants. 
 The Merries in Suffolk. 
 Me'risier, Merise grosse noire, Guignier, 
 
 Bigarreautier, Heaumier, Fr. 
 SUsse Kirsche, Ger. 
 
 Varieties - - 693 
 
 1 Merisiers, or Merries. !t 
 
 2 Guigniers, or Geans. 3f 
 
 C. Julidna Dec. 
 
 C. decumana Delauny. 
 
 3 Heaumiers. !t 
 
 The Helmet-shaped Cherries. 
 C. Juliana, var. heaumiana Dec. 
 Variety of this race used for or- 
 namental purposes : 
 duracina 2 flore pleno Hort. 5^ 
 The double-flowered wild black 
 Cherry. 
 M^risier Renunculier, Fr. 
 
 4 Bigarreautiers. ft 
 
 The Bigarreau, or hard-fleshed Cher- 
 ries. 
 C. duracina Dec. 
 
 2. vulgaris Mill. 1 Europe pi. 112. 693 
 
 The Common Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus Cerasus L. 
 C. hortensis Pers. 
 C. caproniana Dec. 
 P. austera and P. dcida Ehrh. 
 Cherry, Kentish or Flemish Cherry, yio- 
 
 rello, May Duke. 
 Cerise de Montmorency, Cerise de Paris, 
 
 Cerise i Fruits ronds. Cerise du Nord, 
 
 Cerisier, Griottier, Fr. 
 Saure Kirsche, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 3f - - 694 
 
 2 flore semipleno Hort. ft 
 
 The semidouble-flowered common 
 ^Cherry. 
 
 3 flore pleno Hort. t 
 
 The double-flowered common Cherry. 
 ■ 4 persiciflftra Hort. 5^ 
 
 The Peach-blos5omed common Cherry. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis Hort, i 
 
 The variegated-leaved common Cherry. 
 
 3. (v.) semperflorens Dec. It 
 
 pi. 113. 701 
 
 The ever-flowering Cherry Tree. 
 Vrlinas semperflorens Ehrh. 
 Vriinus serotina Roth. 
 The weeping Cherry. The Allsaints Cherry. 
 Cerise de la Totissaint, Cerise de St. Mar- 
 tin, Cerise tardive, Fr. 
 
 4. serrulata G. Don. 1 China f. 406. 701 
 
 The serrulated-Zcaiifrf Cherry Tree. 
 PrilwMj scrrulctta Lindl. 
 The double Chinese Cherry. 
 Yung-To, Chinese. 
 62
 
 lii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 5. Pseudo-Ccrasus I Audi. '1 China 
 
 fig. 407. 701 
 
 The False Clierrv Tree. 
 
 Vrhntis I'sriido-Vt'rasvs Llndl. 
 Vriinus paniculala Ker. not of Thunb. 
 
 6. (Thaniaecerasus Lois. * Sib. f.408. 702 
 Tlie r.roiind Cherry Tree, or Siberian Cherry. 
 
 C. inlerniidin I^is. 
 Vriinris intcrmidin Poir. 
 Vriinus frtiticdsa Pall. 
 C. piimila C. Dauh. 
 Chanuccirasus frttticdsa Pers. 
 
 7. prostrata Scr. J: Levant f. 4-09. 702 
 
 The prostr.-ite Cherry IVee. 
 Vriintis prustriita Lab. 
 Amygdalus inciina Pall. 
 Vriinus inciina Steven. 
 
 8. /jersicifolia Loix. t N. America 702 
 
 The Pcach-trrc-leaved Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus yiersicifdlia Desf. 
 
 9. borealis Mlchx.1 N. Amer. f.410. 703 
 
 The North American Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus borealis Poir. 
 The Northern Choice Cherry, Amer. 
 
 10. puniila iTf/V//.r.Jt N. America 703 
 
 I'hc dwarf Cherry Tree. 
 Vrnnus piimila L. 
 C. glauca Moench. 
 
 liagouminier, Nega, Menel dn Canada, 
 1-r. 
 
 11. depressa Ph. -* North America 704 
 
 Tlie depressed, or prostrate. Cherry Tree. 
 
 C. piimila Michx., not tho Vrimus pn- 
 
 mila L. 
 Vriinus SusquchUnie WiUd. 
 
 12. pygmae^a lyOM. 3i North America 704 
 
 The Pygmy Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus pygmcB'a Willd. 
 
 13. nigra Low. i Canada f. 41 1,412. 704 
 
 The blac k Cherry Tree. 
 Vriintis 7tii;ra Ait. 
 Vriinus americuna Darlington. 
 
 14. hyemalis il//r//,r. ai N.America 704 
 
 The winter Cherry Tree. 
 
 Vriinus lii/niiiilis Michx. 
 The Black Choke Cherry. 
 
 15. chicasa Michx. ^ N. America 705 
 
 The Chicasaw Cherry Tree. 
 Vn'niiis f/j/i(Ma Pursh. 
 Vriinus iiisilllia Walt. 
 Chicasuw rium, in Carolina. 
 
 IG. pnbcscens Scr. 3i N. America 705 
 
 The pubescent Cherry Tree. 
 
 Vriinus puln'sccns Pursh. 
 
 Vriinus sph.crociirpa Michx. , not of S wartz. 
 
 17. pcnnsylvanica Z-ois. 5! N. America 705 
 
 The ri-nn«lvanian Cherrv Tree. 
 i'riini** pennsxilrtimcu I.. 
 rrtmiu/'mcnJ/J/'i VN'UIU. 
 
 18. japonica 7-oi.«!. S Japan f. 413,414. 70.5 
 
 The .Ta)..-.n rhirry Trw. 
 
 Tn/ni/j j.i;i.(niVii Thunb. 
 
 19. sinensis G". Z;o;j. Si China f. 417. 70'." 
 
 The Chinese Cherry. 
 
 rnmm.jiipiSit'Cu Ker. 
 
 20. .Tallcina G. Don. Si China - 70^ 
 
 The Willow-/,-ni>(v/ Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus anlirina Lindl. 
 Chinii-Cho-I.ee, or Tung-Choh-Lce, Chi- 
 nese. 
 
 , . . . i 
 
 Species belonging to the preceding Subdivision, 
 not yet introduced. 5^ li -* 707 
 
 C. I'hushia Hamilt. JJ 
 
 Vriinus ccrasijides D. Don. 
 C. Pi'idrtum Iloxb. J 
 C. K'andulosa Lois. aS 
 C. aspera Lois. Sis 
 C. inclsa Lois. Si 
 C. hClmilis Moris. -* 
 
 § ii. Vddi reri Ser. X 1 _J 
 
 707 
 
 lt»/njtj Pent. 
 
 Variety * 
 , multiplex .So 
 Am'/ci"'"' pii'"'!'' !<• 
 
 2 multiple'x Scr. * figs. 4ir>, 41';. 
 
 706 
 
 21. Mahdleb Mill. ^ South Europe 
 
 pi. 114. 707 
 The Mahaleb, or perfumed. Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus Mahaleb L. 
 
 Bois de Sainle Lucie, Prunicr odorant, 
 Fr. 
 
 Varieties 'it - - 707 
 
 1 foliis varicgatis Hart, t 
 
 2 fr6ctu flavo Jlort. i 
 
 3 latifolium Ilort. 5t 
 
 22. Padus Dec. i Europe pi. 115. 709 
 
 ITie Bird Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus Viidus L. 
 Bird Cherry, Fowl Cherry. 
 Hag-berry, Scot. 
 Ccrisier d. Grappes, Mrisier A Grappes, 
 
 Laurier-Putier or Putiet, Faux Bots de 
 
 Ste. Lucie, Fr. 
 Ilag-bier, Swedish. 
 Traubcdcn Kirsche, Ger. 
 
 Vnriities It - - 709 
 
 1 vuljiriris .S'fr. S 
 
 C. Viidus Dec. 
 
 2 parviflora Ser. i 
 
 3 rril)ra Ser. i 
 
 C. Viidus fri'ictu riibro Dec. 
 
 4 bracteosa Ser. i - - 702 
 
 23. virginiana Michx. 5f Virg. f. 418. 710 
 
 The Virginian Bird Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus rubra Ait. 
 Vriinus argiita Bigelow. 
 Wild Cherry Tree, Amer. 
 
 24 (v.) serotina Low. 5? North America 
 pi. IIG. fig. 41 9. 712 
 The VAtc-flou-ering, or American, Bird Cherry 
 Tree. 
 
 Vriinus scn'itina Willd. 
 Vriinus virginidna Mill. 
 
 Variety 2 - - 712 
 
 2 retusa Ser. 3t 
 
 25. (v.) Capolfin Dec. * Mexico 
 
 fig. 420. 713 
 
 The CapoUin Bird Cherry Tree. 
 Vriinus virginiiina Flora Mexic.
 
 26. (v. ) canadensis Lois. 3f 
 
 The Canadian Bird Cherrv Tree. 
 Vrimus cunaJimU ^V•illd. 
 
 Canada 
 
 27. 
 
 nepalensis Ser, t I 
 
 The Nepal Bird Cherry Tree. 
 
 Nepal 
 
 Species of Bird Cherry Trees irhich have not yet been 
 intruduced. 3f • - " - 714 
 
 C. paniculata Lois. ^ 
 
 Vrimus paniculata Thunb. 
 C. acuminata Wall. 3f 
 C. mollis Dougl. 3f 
 C. emarginata Dougl. C-& 
 C. capricida G. Don. ^ 
 
 The Goat-killing Bird Cherry Tree. 
 
 Friim/s capricida Wall. 
 
 Triimis u)iduld.ra Hamilt. 
 
 C. undulUta Dec. 
 C. elliptica Lois. 5f 
 
 Prhntcs elliptica Thunb. 
 
 § iii. Laurocdrasi. 1 m - 7 1 4 
 
 28. lusitanica Lois. 2 Portugal 
 
 pi. 117, 118. fig. 421. 71-i 
 The Portugal Laurel Cherry, ur common Por- 
 tugal Laurel. 
 
 Yrhnus lusit/inica L. 
 77/1? Cherry Bay. 
 Azareiro, Portuguese. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 714 
 
 2 Hixa Ser. ? - .714 
 
 Vriinus Hixa Broussonet. 
 Vrhnus multiglanduldsa Cav. 
 
 29. Laurocerasiis Lois. • Asia Minor 
 
 fig. 422. 71G 
 
 The Laurel Cherry, or common Laurel. 
 Vriinns Laiiroccrasus h. 
 Cherry Bay, Cherry Laurel. 
 Laurier au Lait, Laurier Amandier, Fr. 
 Kirsche Lorbeer, Ger. 
 
 Varieties - - 716 
 
 2 variegata Hort. at 
 
 3 angustifolia Hort. it 
 
 Uartdgxa^ cap^Tisis Hort. 
 
 30. caroliniana Michx. i. Carolina 
 
 fig. 423. 720 
 The Carolina Bird Cherry Tree. 
 Vrimus caroliniana Ait. 
 Vrimus sempcrvlrens Willd. 
 Vddus caroliniana Jlill. Diet. 
 Wild Orange, Amer. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Cerasus. - 721 
 
 C, sphtrroc^rpa Lois. 
 
 Priittitg splurrocdrpa Swartz. 
 C. occident41is Lois. 
 
 Pritnus occidenittlis Swartz. 
 
 Sect. II. Svmm'^M Dec. 672. 721 
 VI. PU'RSH//lDec.a6 . -672.721 
 
 The Purshia. 
 
 Tigarea Pursh, not of Aublet. 
 
 1. tridentata Dec. as North America 
 
 fig. 424, 425. 721 
 The three-toothed-Zcrtirrf Purshia. 
 Tigarea tridentata Pursh. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 - 71.". 
 
 VII. KE'RRIA Dec. ^ 
 
 
 The Kerri\. 
 
 - 713 
 
 Rfibus L. 
 C(irc/iorris Thunb 
 Spirw^a Camb. 
 
 1 1 jT ^' n ... T 
 
 liii 
 
 Page 
 
 672. 722 
 
 1. jap6nica Z^^-c. ^ Japan fig. 426. 722 
 
 The Japan Kerria. 
 
 liithus japdnicus L. 
 Cdrchurus japunicus Thunb. 
 HpircE^ajajHhiica Camb. 
 
 VIII. ^TIR^^A L.i^jt^n. . 672. 722 
 The SPIR.EA. 
 Spiree, Fr. 
 Spierstaude, Ger. 
 
 § i. Physociirpos Camb. 34 - 723 
 
 1. opulifolia L. ^ North America 
 
 _^ ^ fig. 427, 428. 723 
 
 Iho Guelder-Rose-Ieaved Spir^a, or Virginian 
 Guelder Rose. 
 
 Nine Bark, Amer. 
 
 Variety ^ . - 72.S 
 
 2 tomentella Ser. St 
 
 2. capitata P/i. Si, North America - 723 
 
 The capitate-rori/m/irv; Spirce'a. 
 S. Ofiilif'ii/ia rar. Hook. 
 
 3. monogyna Torrey. SS N. America 723 
 
 The monogj-uous Spiriea. 
 
 § ii. ChamaS^dryon Ser. 36 
 
 724 
 
 4. rhamasdrifolia L. ^ Siberia f. 429. 724 
 
 The Germander-leaved Spiraea. 
 S. canl07iii'nsis Lour. 
 
 Varieties 31 - - 724 
 
 1 vulgaris Camh. 34 
 
 2 media Pursh. Ok 
 
 3 oblongifolia Camh. 34 
 
 S. oblongifolia Waldst. 
 
 4 subracemosa Ser. 34 
 
 5 inci.sa Hort. 3fe 
 
 ? S. incisa Thunb. 
 
 5. (c.) wlmifolia Scop. 3^ Carinthia 
 
 fig. 430. 724 
 The Elm-leaved Spiraea. 
 
 S. chamxdrxfhlia Jacq. 
 
 Variety 31 - - 725 
 
 2 phyllantha Ser. 36 
 
 725 
 
 - 725 
 
 723 
 
 6. (r.) flexuosa Fisch. 34 ... 
 The &e-s.\h\e-branehed Spirjea. 
 
 S. alpina Hort. 
 
 7. (c. ) crataegifolia Lk. 31 ... 
 
 The Crataigus-leaved Spirtea. 
 
 8. (c.) /jetulaefolia Pall. SL N. Amer, 
 
 The Birch-leaved Spirsa. 
 ? S. corymbhsa Raf. 
 ? S. cratiBgifdlia Lk. 
 
 9. cana Waldst. et Kit. .i* Austria - 725 
 
 The hoary -/cat'e(/ Spiroea. 
 
 10. trilobata Z. 3t - . fig. 431. 726 
 
 The three-lobcd-/t'n«'rrf .Spiraea. 
 S. triloba Don's Mill.
 
 liv 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1 1 . alpina Pall, a Siberia fig. Vi'i. 
 
 The Siberian alpine Spirffia. 
 
 Pago 
 726 
 
 Europe and 
 . fill. 4:33. 726 
 
 12. /<ypericitblia Dec 
 America 
 
 The Ilvporicum-leaved Spira>a. 
 Hypericum frittfx Hort. 
 Italian May. 
 
 Varieties, at 
 
 1 uralensis Ser. si* - - 726 
 
 S. crenita L. 
 
 S. hypericifdlia Camb. 
 
 2 Plukenetiana Ser. 36 - 726 
 
 S. hypericifd lia L. 
 S. h. var. fi Dec. 
 
 3 acuta Ser. Sk . fig. 434. 727 
 
 S. acutifblia Willd. 
 S. sibirica Hort. 
 S. ambifiua Pall. 
 
 4 crenata Ser. at - fig 435. 727 
 
 S. obovdta Waldst. et Kit. 
 S. li. >- Dec. 
 S. crenAla L. 
 
 5 savrdnica Ser. at fig 536. 727 
 , .S. savrdnica Besscr. 
 
 S. cremita Pall. 
 
 S. h. var. /3 longifdlia Led. 
 
 6 Besseruhm Ser. it - - 725 
 
 S. crendla Besser. 
 .S. savrdnica fi Besseriana Don's 
 Mill. 
 
 13. (A.)/lialictr6icles Pa//, at Dahuria 
 
 fig. 437. 727. 
 The Meadow- Rue-fea wed Spiraea. 
 S. aquilcgifolia Pall. 
 
 14. pikowiensis Besser. at Podolia 
 
 The Pikow Sjiiraca. 
 
 20, 
 
 15. ceanothifolia Horn. £ 
 
 The Ceanothus-Ieaved Spiraea. 
 
 728 
 728 
 
 tomentosa L. * 
 The downy Splrxa. 
 
 Canada f. 444. 
 
 730 
 
 16. coryinl)6sa 7?fl/. at Virg. f. 438. 728 
 
 The coryinbose-J/o'ft'n«g Spiraea. 
 
 P'ariety Jt - - 728 
 
 2 sororia ja 
 
 S. soruria Penny. 
 
 17. cacciniifolia D. Don. jh Nepal 
 
 fig. 439. 728 
 The Vaccinium-leaved Spiraea. 
 
 18. bclla Sim.<!. at Nepal fig. 440. 729 
 The boautiful Spiraea. 
 
 § iii. Spiraria Ser. at - - 729 
 
 19. ialicifolia L. * Siberia fig. 443. 729 
 
 The Willow-leaved Spirasa. 
 Hpircv^a/riitfx Hort. 
 Bridcwurt, Queen's Needle-work. 
 
 21. laevigata I,, ai Siberia fig. 445. 731 
 
 The &mooVh.leavcd Spirsea. 
 S. altaic^nsis Laxm. 
 S. alliica Pall. 
 
 22. ariaefolia Smith, as North America 
 
 fig. 446, 447. 731 
 The White-Beam-tree-Ieaved Spirxa. 
 
 § iv. Sorbaria Ser. it a. - 731 
 
 23. sorbifolia L. at Siberia fig. 448. 731 
 
 The Sorbus-lcaved Spiraea. 
 S. pinnata Moench. 
 
 Variety a. - - 732 
 
 2 alpina Pall. a. 
 
 S. grandifldra Ilort. Brit. 
 S. PallOsn Don's Mill. 
 
 App. i. Species or Varieties of Spirce'a not 
 yet introduced, at - 732 
 
 S. Biamei (). Don. St 
 
 S. chanurdrijolia japdnictt Bluine. 
 S. lanceoUta I'oir at .. 
 
 S. argentea Hutia. SE 
 .S. Thunbcrgii Blume at 
 .S. magetlanica Pair. » 
 S. Jap<5nica Sieh. at 
 S. Menziesii Hook, at 
 >\ Uowglasii Hook, st 
 S. callosa Thunb. at 
 
 S. expunsa \Vall. 
 .s. c8eruU*sccns Poir. at 
 S. discolor Pursh. at 
 
 443. 
 
 at 
 
 Varieties at 
 
 1 ciirnea Ait. at f. 
 
 2 alpestris Pall at 
 
 3 paniculilta Willd. 
 
 L. tilba Khrh. 
 
 4 latifolia Willd. at f. 441. 
 
 S. obovdta Uaf. 
 
 S. earpinifdlia Willd. 
 
 5 grandiflora at f. 442. 
 
 S. grandiflbra Lodd. 
 
 729 
 
 Sect. III. Potenti'lle.k Juss. 
 (Dryadea Vent.) 
 
 733 
 
 IX. /eU^BUSL. at •1-1 Jc !U t-i-J 
 
 672. 733 
 The Bramble. 
 
 Ronee, Framboisier, Fr. 
 Himbeere, Brovibeerstrauch, Ger. 
 
 § i. Leaves pinnate, of S—l Leaflets, at Ji. 735 
 
 1. suberectus Anders, at Britain 735. 746 
 
 The sub-erect Bramble. 
 K. nessensis Hall. 
 K. pUcdIus W. et N. 
 K. coryli/blius Wahlenb. 
 
 2. afTinis Wcihe et Nees. -4 Germany 735 
 
 The related Hr.imMe. 
 
 R. colllniu Dec. 7 
 
 R. tUtidM Smith ^according to Lindlcy. 
 
 II. pliciiltu liorrer J 
 
 Variety - - - 735 
 
 2 bractebsus Ser. 
 R. o, r, ct s W. el N. 
 
 3. fissus Lindl. J: Britain - - 735 
 
 The cleft Bramhlc. 
 
 R. fmtii;iatiu Lindl. Sjnops., cd. 1., not of Heihe 
 and Nees. 
 
 4. micranthus D. Don. 5k Nepal 
 
 fig. 449, 450, and 450 a. 735, 7.36 
 
 The small-flowered Bramhlc. 
 B. paucifldrus Lindl.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Iv 
 
 Page 
 
 - 736 
 
 5. distans D. Don. ii Nepal 
 
 The distant-ZMjIrtfJ Bramble. 
 R. finntltut D. Don. 
 
 6. .strigosus Michx. silk North America 736 
 
 The strigose Bramble. 
 
 K. pennsiflvdnicua Foir. 
 
 7. occidentalis L. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 451.736, 746 
 
 The Western, or American, Bramble. 
 R. virginiiinus Hort. 
 R. idce^usjructu nigro Dill. 
 
 8. asper D. Don. Sfe Nepal 
 
 The roM^-branchleted and petioted Bramble. 
 
 737 
 
 9. idae^us L. ^ Europe, Asia, Africa, and 
 
 America - - fig. 452. 737. 746 
 
 The Mount Ida Bramble, or common Raspberry. 
 R. frambsesianus I^am. 
 Gemeine Brombecrr, Ger. 
 Batos idaia, Greek. 
 Easpis, Framboise, Hinde-berry, Gerard. 
 
 Varieties 34 - - 737 
 
 With red fruit. Slfe 
 With yellow fruit. ^ 
 With white fruit. -^ 
 2 microphyjius Wallr. ^ 
 Varieties cultivated in British 
 Gardens. 
 
 § ii. Leaves digitate, of 3 — 5 Leaflets. 
 •:ll^ -* !U - 738 
 
 10. laciniatus W. Jc f.453. 738. 746 
 
 The cM-kaved Bramble. 
 
 11. cae'sius L. ^ North-eastern Asia 
 
 fig. 454. 739. 746 
 
 The grey Bramble, or Dewberry. 
 
 Varieties Jk - . 739 
 
 2 arvensis Wallr, sk 
 
 R. pscildocte'sius Weihe. 
 
 3 grandiflorus Ser. Jk 
 
 4 parvifolius JVallr. J; f. 455. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis Hort. -* 
 
 12. hirtus IV. et K. -* Hungary - 739 
 
 The hairy Bramble. 
 R. lillbsttt Ait. 
 
 var. fflanduibttu Ser. 
 R. £tandui(igus Bell. 
 R. h^bridut Vill. 
 
 13. Sprengelu Weihe. J: Germany - 740 
 
 Sprengel's Bramble. 
 
 R. vulpinui Desf. 
 
 R. ritlt»u)ff vulpimu Ser. 
 
 14. duraetorum JV. et N. -4 Britain 740 
 
 The Bramble of Thickets. 
 
 15. foliolosus Don. Jk Nepal - - 740 
 
 The leaflety Bramble. 
 
 R. microphi/llua Don. 
 
 16. flagellaris Willd. ^ North America 740 
 
 The Rod-like, or Rimnrr, Bramble. 
 
 Variety Jk - . 740 
 
 2 inermis Ser. Jt 
 R. iWrimi Willd. 
 
 Pag» 
 
 17. coi'ylifolius Smith. -* Europe 
 
 fig. 457. 740. 746 
 The Hazel-leaved Bramble. 
 R. vulgaris W. Sc N. 
 R. neniorbsus Heyne. 
 
 Varieties Jk - - - 740 
 
 2 canus Wallr. Jk 
 
 3 glandulosus Wallr. Jk 
 
 R. glandulosus Spreng. 
 
 British kinds of iJClbus which, according 
 to Dr. Lindley, may be associated with 
 ij. corylifulius Sni., either as related spe- 
 cies, or as varieties : — - _ - 741 
 R. macrophyllus jr. el N. 
 
 The large-leaved Bramble. 
 R. carpinifulius Jf. et N. 
 
 The Horn beam-leaved Bramble. 
 R. fiisco-ater W. et K. 
 
 The brownish-black Bramble. 
 R. Kfihler? W. et N. 
 Kohler's Bramble. 
 R. glandul6sus Smith. 
 
 The glandulous-iraWfd Bramble. 
 R. riidis W. et N. 
 
 The rough Bramble. 
 R. cchinntus Lindl. 
 R. diversifblius Lindl. Synnps. ed. 1. 
 The diverse-leaved Bramble. 
 R. diversifdlius W. et N. 
 
 18. (c. ) agrestis JraWs?. et Kit. Jk Hung. 741 
 
 The Field Bramble. 
 
 19. .spectabilis Ph. -M North America 
 
 fig. 458. 741.746 
 The &ho\\y-floti'ercd Bramble. 
 R. ribi/b/itts Willd. 
 
 20. «lmifolius Schott. Jk Gibraltar - 741 
 
 The Elm-leaved Bramble. 
 
 21. lAnkidnus Ser. Jk . . . . - - 742 
 
 Link's Bramble. 
 
 R. panicxUdUu Schlecht. 
 
 22. fruticosus L. Jk Europe 
 
 fig. 459. 742. 746 
 
 The shrubby BramWe, or common Blackberry . 
 'R. discolor &nd R. abrj'iptus'LmdX. Synops., 
 ed. 1. 
 
 Varieties jk - - 742 
 
 2 pomponius Ser. jk f. 460. 
 
 n.fruticdstis S W. et N. 
 
 3 tauricus Hort. Jk 
 
 4 flore rosea pleno Baum. Cat. jk 
 The double pink-flowered Bramble. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis J; 
 
 The variegated-leaved Bramble. 
 
 6 leucocarpus Ser. jk 
 
 7 inermis Ser. jk 
 
 8 dalmaticus Tratt. Eos. jk 
 
 9 concolor Wallr, Jk 
 10 glandulosus Wallr. Jk 
 
 1 1 rhamnifi.lius W. ^ .V. ..* 
 The Buckthom-/faj'ffl( Bramble. 
 
 R. cardifoliuj Lindl. r- Weihe. 
 
 12 leucostachys Sc/il. Jk 
 The white-spiked Bramble. 
 
 fl. tomentosus H'nVif. J: - (Ig. 461. 743 
 
 R. fastigiMus fVrihe. Jk ■ ■ ■ 743 
 
 R. (iliaefolius H'eiht. Jk ■ - - 743 
 
 R. MAikii Weihe. Jk ■ ■ ■ 748 
 
 R. Schlechtend,ihlii Weihe. Jk ■ - 743 
 
 fi. Schleicheri Weihe. Jk ■ - - 743 
 
 R. hdrridus Tfeihe. Jk - ■ - 748 
 
 B. nltidm Weihe. Jk - ■ - 743 
 
 R. rubriraijlis JVn'hr.^ . . . 743
 
 Ivi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 744 
 
 - T44 
 
 '23. sAnctus Schrth. -* East 
 
 The holj Hraml.le. 
 
 v.. oUutifi>li''i\VMii- 
 
 24. canesecns Dec. a Italy 
 
 ThcRTCJ Br»nil)lt:. 
 
 25. setosus Big. Jc North America - 744 
 
 The brUtl J •«<""'""' Bramble. 
 
 2G. arRutus Lk. Jt North America - 744 
 
 The sh.irp-(oo/A«i-lt4/I<<«'' Uramble. 
 
 27. ciincifolius Ph.skf^ N. America 745 
 
 The wcd'f^hajH.l-li-.ileted Bramble. 
 H. yaritfMut W'a'i- 
 
 28. hispichis L. Jc Canada fig. 463. 745 
 
 The hi'i-iil «/f'>'m/-J lir.imblc. 
 11 trimilU Michx- 
 K. p'ociimbriu MUhl. 
 H.JlagcUaTU >\'ilia. 
 
 29. lanuginosus Steven. ? Jk Caucasus 745 
 
 The woolly Bramble. 
 
 - 745 
 
 748 
 
 672. 748 
 1 1—1 
 67 2. 748 
 
 30. canadensis L. Jk Canada 
 
 The Canadian Br.imble. 
 
 S iii Leaves lobed, not pinnate or digitate. 
 ^ 4^ - - 745 
 
 31. odoratus L. us North America 
 
 fig. 464, 745. 746 
 The sweet-scented Uramble. 
 R. occidcntulis llort. 
 
 T/ie I'irginian Raspberry, The flowering 
 Raspberry. 
 
 32. nutkanus Moc. ^fc California 
 
 fig. 464. 745,746 
 The Nootka Sound Bramble. 
 
 R. odordlus Uort., not of L. 
 
 App. i. Species and Varieties of Wuhus best 
 deserving of Cultivation in British Gardens, 
 as ornamental Shrubs - - 746 
 
 App ii. Other Sorts of shrubby liubuses. 
 
 R. niacropetalu« Doug. MS. fig. 4C5. 
 K. delicidsus Torrry 
 R./iliilceU5 Smilh -* 
 
 ? R. f,),</i/..;iiiJ D. Don 
 H. acuininalus Sniilh 
 
 11. b€lulinu4 D. Don 
 
 n. refliTius K<T. X~ 1 I fis- ^ce. 
 
 H. miJiKCiiiw Ail. 
 R. rosa;fi.lius .Smi/A « I — 1 
 R. r. coroniirius Simt t^ L_J fiff- ^G"- 
 
 X. rOTENTI'LLA L. si j» - 747 
 
 The Potkntilla, or Shrtibby Cinquffoil. 
 
 1 . fruticosa L. s Europe fig. 468. 747 
 
 The Shrubby I'otentilla, or CittqwJ'oil. 
 Varieties. S ja 
 2 dahilrica Scr. a - 747 
 
 3. Salesovii Stcph. -» Siberia 
 
 Salesovius's I'otentilla. 
 
 Sect. IV. liosEM Dec. - 
 XI. RO'SA Touni. it • -" «- 
 
 The Rose Tube. , 
 
 Rhodophora Neck. 
 Rosier, Fr. 
 Roscnstock, Oer. 
 Roozi-bomn, Dutch. 
 Rosajo, Ital. 
 /fosa/, Spanish. 
 Roseira, I'ortuguese. 
 
 § i. Feroces Lindl. a - - 750 
 
 1. ferox Lawr. * Caucasus fig. 471. 750 
 
 The fieTcc\y-prickl<-d Rose. 
 R. kamUchiitica Red. 
 R. kamschiUica ^Jlrox Ser. 
 R. cchimita Dupont. 
 Variety it 
 2 nltens Lindl. H 
 
 750 
 
 Kamtschalka 
 liji. 472. 750 
 
 2. (f. ) karatschatica Fcnt, 
 
 The KamUchatka Rose. 
 
 § ii. Bractedta:. « - - 750 
 
 3. bracteata JVcmU. • China f. 473. 750 
 
 The /flj-gt'-bractcd Rose. 
 
 Lord Macartney's Rose. 
 
 Varieties m. - - 751 
 
 2 scabricaulis Lindl. • 
 
 R. b. vera Loild. ^ 
 
 R. b. <16re pit-no Lodd. • 
 
 4 (b.) microphvUa lio.ib. * China 
 '^ ^ ' • fig. 474. 751 
 
 Tlie small-leafletcd Rose. 
 
 lloi-tong-hung, Chinese. 
 
 5. (b.) invohicriita 7?oj:6. 
 
 The lnv.)lucred-TOrvni/«v/ Rose. 
 
 R. /.iiiJ/ri/iin.l Tnitt. liot. 
 R. jHiiiii/ri* Buchan. 
 
 § iii. Cinna7nonjea; Lindl. at j* - 751 
 
 6. lucida Ehrh. St N. America f. 476. 752 
 The shining-/<'a«ifrf Rose. 
 
 R. rhbra lucida Rossig. 
 
 Rose Titrneps. 
 
 Rosier a Feuilhs de Frine, Fr. 
 
 Nep. f.475. 751 
 
 (1.) nitida W. jt Newfoundl. f. 477. 
 
 R. HcdiUta rufisccnt Thory. 
 "'•■- dn-arf Labrador Rolf. 
 
 752 
 
 8, (1.) /?apa Bo.ic. * N. Amor. f.47a. 752 
 
 The Turnip-//H//<rf Rose. 
 R. tiirtiida Ters. 
 R. iraxiuifdlia Dumont. 
 
 9. Woodsjt Lindl. ai North America 75S 
 
 Wood»'« Ros.-. 
 
 K. luUa nigra I'ronv. 
 
 r. ilahiirica Ncstl. 
 1'. fruticOM fi Lehm. 
 3 tenuiioba Jt 
 
 r.frulicUit Ni-»ll. 
 V.fiorilnintla l'«r%h. 
 r. tcnuifolia Schlechlcnd. 
 
 fig. 409. 748 
 
 2. glabra LoM. j. Siberia fig. 470. 748 
 
 The glabrou.i TotentiUa. 
 
 V./ruliedsa Ma Busch. 
 
 10. frutetorum Bess. •)L 
 
 The Coppice Rose. 
 
 11. Carolina 7.. is Carolina 
 
 The Cuolina Row. 
 
 K. \-\riiinuinn Pu Roi. 
 R. tMlutlTii .Mar«h. 
 U. coriitnbtaa Klirh. 
 R. ivnnjn//iv/inVii Michx. 
 R. Oii//*iiiiiina Rrd. 
 R. car.tlimnna Higel. 
 
 Volhynia - 753 
 - 753
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 Page 
 
 1 2. Lindleyi Spreng. afe North America 753 
 
 Lindley's Curolina Rose. 
 R. tdxa Lindl. 
 R. Carolina e Ait. 
 U. Carolina pimpinetlifblia Andr. 
 
 13. parviflora .EArA, J4 N. Amer. f. 479. 753 
 
 The small-flowered, or Pcnnsi/lraniant Rose. 
 R. hmnilis Marsh. 
 R. caroliniana Michx. 
 R. Carolina y el S .\il . 
 Pennsylvanian Rose, I.awr. 
 
 Variety jct 
 2 fibre pleno Red. Jtt fig. 479. 
 
 753 
 
 Europe 
 fiff. 481. 754 
 
 754 
 
 Ireland - 754 
 Tauria - - 754 
 
 Dahuria - - 754 
 
 14. /raxinifolia Bor/c. m North America 
 
 fig. 480. 754 
 The Ash-leaved Rose. 
 
 R. virginiana Mill. Diet. 
 R. blandaa Sol. MSS. 
 R. corymbbsa Bosc. 
 R. alplna j3 Alt. 
 R. alpina lie^vis Red. 
 
 15. cinnamomea Besl. * 
 
 The Cinnamon-srcn^fd Rose. 
 Jl. foccundissima Munch. 
 R. majdlis Herra. 
 
 16. majalis Retz. afc Sweden 
 
 The May Rose. 
 
 R. mutka Fl. Dan. 
 
 R, spinos/ssima Gorter. 
 
 R. collincola Ehrh. 
 
 R. cinnambmea Eng. Bot. 
 
 17. Dicksoniawa Lindl. Sk 
 
 Dickson's Rose. 
 
 18. taurica Bieh. * 
 
 The Taurian Rose. 
 
 19. dahurica Pall. -^ 
 
 The Dahurian Rose. 
 
 § iv. Pimpinellifolia Lindl. ^ jck - 155 
 
 20. alpina L. ^ S. Europe fig. 482. 755 
 The Alpine Rose. 
 
 R. rup4stris Crantz. 
 R. monspcl'iaca Gouan. 
 R. inermis Mill. Diet. 
 R. hybrida Vill. Dauph. 
 R. lagendria Vill. 
 R. bijlbra Krok. 
 
 Varieties # - - 755 
 
 2 pyrenaica Lindl. ^ 
 
 R.pyrenitica Gouan. 
 
 R. alpina Jacq. 
 
 R, hUpida Krok. 
 
 R. turlnnata Vill. Dauph. 
 
 R. alpiua 6 Dec. 
 
 R. hUvida ? 
 
 R. alpjna coroniita Desv. 
 
 3 pendullna Lindl. Sfe 
 
 R. nendiilina Ait. 
 R. a. latifblia Ser. 
 
 4 pimpiuellifblia Lindl. St 
 
 R. glandulbsa Bell. 
 R. pygmm^a Bieb. 
 R. p'urendica fi Smith. 
 
 5 lagenaria Ser. s3fe 
 
 6 sorbin ella Ser. St 
 
 7 hispidella Ser. Sk 
 
 8 laeSfis Ser., not of Desv. or Bed. & 
 
 fig. 483. 
 R. SaTiguistirha majbris, SiC. Dill. 
 R. alpina glabra Desv. 
 R. a. vulgaris Red. 
 
 9 pyriforrais Ser. St 
 
 10 setbsa Ser. St 
 
 R. a. hircina Desv. 
 
 11 globosa Desv. St 
 
 R. canina utubigiia Desv. 
 
 12 Aelleborina Ser. Sk 
 
 13 pilosula Ser. St 
 
 14 turbtnata Desv. St 
 
 R. ini'rinis Delani., not of Ait. 
 H. a.JUrejilhw Godefrov. 
 
 21. 
 
 suavis WilM. St 
 
 The sweet Rose. 
 
 22. acicularis Lindl. St 
 
 The needle-i*rjcA7e(/ Rose. 
 
 R. alpina c aculeiila Ser. 
 
 23. lutescens Pursh. St 
 
 fiff. 484. 756 
 
 756 
 
 North America 
 fie. 485. 756 
 
 The yellow American Rose. 
 R. hispida Curt. 
 
 24. sulphurea Ait. st Levant f. 486. 756 
 
 The iVi\\>hnx -coloured-flowered Rose. 
 R. hemisphirica Herm. 
 R. glaucophjjlla Ehrh. 
 R. lidea fldrc pleno Ray. 
 R. lidea Brot. 
 The double yellow Rose. 
 
 25. spinosissima L. j^ Europe f. 487. 757 
 The most spiny, or Scotch, Rose. 
 
 Varieties - - 757 
 
 26. 
 
 hibernica Smith. 
 
 The Irish Rose. 
 
 St Ireland 
 
 27. oxyacantha Bieb. St Siberia 
 
 The sharp -prickled Rose.^ 
 
 28. sanguisorbifolia Don. St - 
 
 The Bumet-leaved Rose. 
 
 R. spinosissima var. sangvisorhifblia Lindl. 
 R. spinosissima var. niacrophtjlla Ser. 
 
 29. grandiflora Lindl. St Siberia f. 488. 
 
 The large-flowered Rose. 
 
 R. pimpinMiJdlia Bieb. 
 
 30. myriacantha Dec. jm France f. 489. 
 
 The mvriad prickled Rose. 
 R. parvi/olia Pall. 
 R. provincialis Bieb. 
 R. spinosissima var. r) myriacdntha Ser. 
 
 757 
 757 
 758 
 
 758 
 
 31. involuta Smith. 
 
 Hebrides 
 
 - 758 
 
 32. reversa JFaldst. et Kit. St Hungary 
 
 The reversed-;'ncA7e<i Rose. ^ j 
 
 Britain 
 
 Scotland 
 
 758 
 758 
 
 758 
 
 759 
 759 
 
 - 759 
 36. ceiitifoliaLw.^ Caucasus f. 491. 760 
 
 The hundred-petaled, Provence, or Cabbage Rose. 
 R. provincialis Mill. Diet. 
 R. polyiinlhos Rossig. 
 R. caryophi/Ilea Poir. 
 R. unguiculala Desf. 
 R. vdrians Pohl. 
 f 
 
 33. Sabini Woods. St 
 
 Sabine's Rose. 
 
 R. Sabini /9 Lindl. 
 
 34. Tioniana Woods. St 
 
 Don's Rose. 
 
 § V. CentifolioB Lindl. St ja n. 
 .35. damascena Mill. Sk Syria f. 490 
 
 The Damascus, or Damask, Rose. 
 R. be'lgica Mill. Diet. 
 R. calenddrum Munch. 
 R. bij'era Poir. 
 Rose a quatre Saisons, Fr. 
 
 Varieties
 
 Ivii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 - 760 
 
 Varieties ^ 
 
 1 proviiiciulis Mill, it 
 
 The I'roviiice, or Cabbage, Roses 
 
 2 muscosa Mill, ik fig. 492. 
 The Moss Koscs. 
 
 3 pompbiiia Dec. it 
 Tlic Pomponc Roses. 
 
 4 bipinnata Red. sit 
 
 37. fjallica L. at Europe fig. 493. 7G0 
 
 The French Rose. 
 
 R. cerUifilia Mill. Diet. 
 R. sylrdtica Gater. 
 R. rilbra Lam. 
 R. holoscricea Rossig. 
 R. hilgica ISrot. Fl. Lus. 
 R. blnntta Rrot. 
 Rose de I'rovins, Fr. 
 Essig Hose, Ger. 
 
 Varieties at .±* 
 
 2 pumila Litidl. j» 
 
 K. pumila I.. 
 
 R. ripens Munch. Hausv 
 
 R. hispida IMunch. 
 
 R. austriaca Crantz. 
 
 R. otympica Donn. 
 
 3 arvina Lindl. sit 
 
 R. arviiui Krok. 
 
 4 inaperta Ser. sit 
 The Vilmorin Rose. 
 
 5 A'gatha Red. ^ 
 
 The Agatha Rose. 
 
 6 inermis Ser. at 
 
 7 parvifolia 5er. j» 
 The Burgundy Rose. 
 
 R. varvijdlia Ehrh. 
 R. hurgundlaca Rossig 
 R. remt'nsis Desf. 
 
 - 761 
 
 f. 494. 
 
 38. pulchella Jri/W. 
 The neat Rose. 
 
 - 762 
 
 § vi. VilloscB. at It. - - 762 
 
 39. turbinata Ail. at Germany f. 495. 762 
 
 The turbinate-cn///jfrf, or Frankfort, Rose. 
 R. eampamilala Ehrli. 
 R . /ra » f ()/(j r liana Munch. 
 R . /ranr/ur/cii-sis Rossig. 
 
 Varieties at - . 763 
 
 1 francofurtana Ser. at 
 Tlic Frankfort Hose. 
 
 R. turbintita 1U<I. 
 R. rampanu/<i/a Khrh. 
 ll.fraiiai/urlcina (Jmel. 
 U.fraticq/'urtc'iisis Desf. 
 
 2 orbcssilnea Ser. at 
 The Orbrssan Rose. 
 
 R. orbcssdnea Red. 
 
 40. villosa L. at Europe - - 763 
 
 The villous-/<'a('crf Rose. 
 1{. fn'JI/is Sm. 
 R. lonicntiisa fi I.iiidl. 
 R. hitrrnphijlla WooJs in L. Trans. 
 R. pulchella Woods. 
 H. pomlfera Herm. 
 
 Varieties at tt. - . 763 
 
 2 re.sinosa Lindl. n. 
 
 3 ponjifera Desv. ai 
 
 R. hispida Poir. 
 
 41. gracilis Woods. ^ 
 
 The slender Kate. 
 
 K. vittdM Smith. 
 
 Britain 
 
 42. tomentosa Smilfi. at Europe 
 
 The tomentose, or troully-leaved. Rose. 
 R. villdsa Khrh. 
 R. nwllissima Bork. 
 R. dl.bia Wibil. 
 R. villitsa /3 Huds. 
 
 Variety at 
 2 scabriuscula Sm. at 
 R./a-'/iV/fl Batard. 
 
 43. SlierArdi Davies. at England 
 
 Kherard's Rose. 
 
 R. subf;ti>blua Sm. 
 
 R. tomentosa var. t etrj Woods. 
 
 44. sylvestris Lindl. at England 
 
 The ^\'ood Rose. 
 
 R. tomentbta st/lv^ttrit M'oods. 
 
 45. mollis Led. at Caucasus 
 
 The soft ./Mia/ Rose. 
 
 R. Ledtbourii Spreng. 
 
 l'«ge 
 
 - 763 
 
 7G3 
 
 7G3 
 
 - 764 
 
 764 
 
 - 764 
 
 46. alba L. at Europe 
 
 The common white Rose. 
 R. usilalissitna Gat. 
 
 fis:. 496. 7G4 
 
 Variety 
 
 - 764 
 
 § vii. Rubiginosoi Lindl. at tt 
 
 764 
 
 47. lutea Dodon. at Germany f. 497. 76j 
 
 Tlie yellow Eglantine Rose. 
 li. Egl.-intcria /.. 
 n.JtL-'tida Herm. 
 R. chlorophi/lla Ehrh. 
 R. ci:rea Kossig. 
 
 Varieties at - . 755 
 
 2 subrubra Red. at 
 
 3 punicea Lindl. at f. 498. 
 
 R. punicca Mill. Diet. 
 R. einnamumea Roth. 
 R, Itiha bicolor Jacq. 
 R. Eglant^ria /)t<«i<r(i Red. 
 R. EglantOria i/co/or.Dec. 
 
 48. rubiginosa L. at Europe f. 499. 765 
 
 The rusty-//-artd Rose, Sweet Briar, or Eglan- 
 tine. ^ 
 R. suavifdia Light. 
 R. Eglanteria Hill. Diet. 
 R. agrestis Savi. 
 R. rubiginosa parvijidra Rau. 
 
 Varieties -Jt tt . . 755 
 
 2 VaiIlant;V//i<7 I{ed. m 
 
 3 rotmidifriia /,;«(//. 3JI 
 •1 .iculoatissima Dup. sit 
 
 5 nemonilis Itcd. Sa 
 
 6 unil)clli\ta Lind. at 
 
 R. Irnuif-lawlnlita Mcr. 
 
 R. r. KKlanleria ci/mdia Woods. 
 
 R. imprrvireiu Itoth. 
 
 7 pdbcra Ser. at 
 
 8 grandiflbra Lindl. at 
 
 9 major .SVr. at 
 
 10 spinuliftlia Ser. at 
 
 11 flexubsa Lindl. aL 
 12parvifi)lia /./nrf/. at 
 Garden Varieties. 
 
 49. suaveolens Pursh. at N. America 766 
 
 The«wcct-sc™i«l Rose,.1mmV^„ SnvrtnnVir.or Eglantint. 
 H. ruhii;in>'ia and R. fc<l,-uiteri.l o/Wc /Imf rienm.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 lix 
 
 50. micrantha Sm. Sfe Britain 
 
 The small-flowered Rose, ur Siveet Briar. 
 R. rubigiiwsa /S micrdiitha Lincll. 
 
 51. sepium TJiuil. ik 
 
 The Hedge Rose, or Brii 
 R. helvr'ticn and 
 R. mijrtifotm Hall 
 R. ca'nina /9 Dec. 
 asr^sti 
 
 Europe 
 
 Page 
 
 766 
 
 - 766 
 
 R. biserrata, R. macrocdrpa, and R. stipulii 
 
 52. iberica Stei). aii Iberia 
 
 The Iberian Rose. 
 
 53. glutinosa Sm. j* Levant 
 
 The clammv Rose, or Briar. 
 
 R. riibigiiidsa cretica Red. 
 
 R. rubigijwsa sphterocdrpa Desv. 
 
 54. Klukij Begs. 3£ Tauria 
 
 lUuki's Rose, or Sivert Briar. 
 R. rubi^iiu'sa iJieb. 
 R.JUjrihiinJa Stev. 
 R. baUinnea Bess. 
 
 s Mer. 
 
 766 
 
 766 
 
 - 766 
 
 Page 
 
 16 ambigua Desv. ^ - - 768 
 
 R. malmundiarinsis Lejeune. 
 
 1 7 squarrosa ^ - - - 768 
 
 R. canlna ^ Diet. Fl. Taur. 
 
 18 rubiflora Ser. 36 - 768 
 
 58. Forstert Sm. Sfe Europe - 768 
 
 Forster's Dog Ro.se. 
 
 R. colliaa fi ety Woods. 
 
 59. dumetorum Thuill. ^ Europe - 768 
 
 The Thicket Dog Rose. 
 
 R. Imcdntha /S acutifolia Bast. 
 R. sepium Biirkh. 
 R. solstititttis Bess. 
 R. corymbffera Gmel. 
 
 60. bractescens Woods, d^ England - 769 
 
 The bractescent Dog Rose. 
 
 61. sarmentacea Swartz. Sfe Europe - 769 
 
 The sarmentaceous Dog Rose. 
 R. glaitcophi'ilfa Winch. 
 R. canhia Aa\h. 
 
 55. Montezuma; Humb. ^ Mexico - 766 
 
 Alontezuraa's Rose, or Briar. 
 
 § viii. CanhiiB Lindl. ^ m tL 1 767 
 
 56. caucasica Pall. ^ Caucas. f. 500. 7G7 
 
 The Caucasian Dog Rose. 
 R. kucdnt/ia Bieb. 
 
 57. canina L. ^ Europe - - 7G7 
 
 The common Dog Rose. 
 R. dunuilis Bechst. 
 R. andcgaveiisis Bat. 
 R. gkn'ica Lois. 
 R. arvi-'/isin Schrank. 
 R. glaucesfois and R. nltcns Mer. 
 R. tcncrijf't-nsis Donn. 
 R. senticdsa Achar. 
 
 Varieties. '^ 
 
 2 surculosa Woods. ^ - 767 
 
 3 nuda Woods. 3fe - - 767 
 
 4 aciphyllaL/nrfZ.=3^f.501,502. 767 
 
 R. aciphjjlla Rau. 
 
 5 ffigyptiaca Lindl. 3t - 
 
 R. Indica Forsk. 
 
 6 burboniana Desv. * 
 
 7 nitens Desv. 'M 
 
 R. nitens Desv. 
 
 8 obtusifolia Desv. 3^ - 
 
 R. obtusifolia Desv. 
 R. Icucnntha Lois. 
 
 9 glaucu.scens Desv. Sk 
 
 R. glaucescens Desv. 
 R. ca7iina glnuca Desv. 
 
 10 SchotttViwa Ser. Sk 
 
 K. glai'ica Schott. 
 
 11 pilosiuscula Desv. ^ 
 
 R. hiimili's Bess. 
 
 R. nitidula Bess. 
 
 R. fricdlanderuina Bess 
 
 R. colllna Rau. 
 
 12 fastigiata Desv. 536 
 
 iC/astigiiita Bast. 
 R. .s7^/os« /3 Desv. 
 
 13 bi-spida Desv. * 
 
 R. canina var. lanccoldta,grandi- 
 dentdta, and ovoidulis Desv. 
 R. andegavdnsis Bast. 
 R. sempervh'cns Bast., not of L. 
 
 14 microcarpa Desv. Sk - 768 
 
 15 Mcratiana Ser. ik - - 768 
 
 V R. biserrata Mcr. 
 
 62. cassia Sm. Sk Scotland - - 769 
 
 The grey Dog Rose. 
 
 R. canina pub^scens Afz. 
 R. canina j: cassia Lindl. 
 
 63. Borreri Wood.s. -M Britain - 769 
 
 Boner's Dog Rose. 
 
 R. dumtiontm .Sm. 
 
 R. nMgimisa ^ Lindl. 
 
 R. ndiiginosa inodnra Hook. 
 
 ? R. sipium Borkh., not of ThuiU. 
 
 R. affinis Rau. 
 
 R. imcim'tla /9 Besser. 
 
 64, 
 
 - 767 
 
 - 767 
 
 - 768 
 
 - 768 
 
 - 768 
 
 - 768 
 
 - 768 
 
 768 
 
 - 768 
 
 65. 
 
 rubrifolia VUl.^ S.Europe f. 503. 769 
 
 The red-leaved Dog Rose. 
 R. multijidra RejTi. 
 R. rubicihida Hall. 
 R. livida Andr. 
 R. cinnamdmca y ruhrijblia Red. 
 
 Varieties, ik - - 769 
 
 2 hispidula Srr. 36 
 
 R. cinnam^}Ka glaiica Desf. 
 
 3 Redoutert Ser. 36 
 
 4 inermis Ser. Sk 
 
 5 pinnatifida Ser. 36 
 
 R. r. ger7n(nibn3-ovdtis and R. montLina ger- 
 
 mtnUms gldbris Schlech. 
 R. caniita globosa Desv. 
 
 , indica L. « China fig. 504. 770 
 
 The Indian, or common China, Rose. 
 R. sinica L. Syst. Veg. 
 R. sempcrflorens curnea Rossig. 
 R. indica chinensis scmiplina Ser. 
 R. reclimita flure submultiplici Red. 
 The monthly Rose, the blush China Rose, 
 the Tea-scented Rose. 
 
 Varieties * 1 - - 770 
 
 2 Noisettiawa Ser. It f. 505. 
 The Noisette Rose. 
 
 Subvarieties. 
 
 purpurea Red. 
 nivea Hort. 
 SmithiV Hort. ' 
 
 3 odoratissima Lindl. * f. 506. 
 The sweetest, or Tea, scented China 
 
 Rose. 
 R. odoratissima Swt. 
 R. indica frdgrans Red. 
 
 4 longifolia Lindl. » f. 507, 771 
 
 R. longijdlia Willd. 
 
 R. semperfldrcns var. 7. N. Du 
 
 Ham. 
 R. salicijdlia Hort. 
 
 5 piimila Lindl. «i 
 
 6 caryopliyllca Red. • 
 
 f2
 
 Ix 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 7 pannusa lietl. A 
 
 8 cruenta Red. • 
 
 9 Frascr«(i«« Hurt. Brit. « 
 
 10 ruga Lindl. 1 
 
 1 1 ochroleiica Hot. Re;/. • 
 The yellow C/iiiui Rose. 
 
 66. semperflorens Curt. « China f.308. 77 1 
 
 The evcr-flowerinp China Rose. 
 R. diversrfdlia Vent. 
 U. bt-ngaU-nsis Vers. 
 K. indica Red. 
 
 67. Lawrenceana Swt. « 
 
 Mi« Lawrence's China Rose. 
 R. lirmferjtarmt 
 
 China f. 509. 772 
 
 R. (nd'cti'var. a MuminiUii RcJ. 
 R. indica Latvrencfana ittJ. 
 
 § ix. Systyla Lindl. 
 
 1 1_J ft. J; !U 772 
 
 73. inoschata Mill. 1 -* 
 
 Tlie Musk Rose. 
 
 R. vpsosUmma Elirh. 
 R. glatuIuHfera Roxb. 
 
 68. systyla Bat. 1 -* France - - 7 
 
 The connati--st\l«l Rose. 
 R. CiAlma Sm. 
 R. tttflota Uesv. 
 R. brevitlyla Dec. Fl. Fr. 
 R. Inbradeata Dec. 
 R. t!)tti/la a ovdia Lindl. 
 
 69. arvensisHwrfs. 1 -* Britain f. 510. 772 
 
 The Field Rose. 
 
 R. sylvestn's Hem. 
 
 R. scandcns Mcench. 
 
 R. hcrvirhodon Ehrh. Beitr. 
 
 R. Hrferi Krok. 
 
 R. AfMca Mcench. 
 
 R."4t?>/)fns Ehrh. Arbor. 
 
 R. scmptrvlrens Rossig. 
 
 R. ripens Gmel. 
 
 R. riimpans Weya. 
 
 Varieties 1 J: - - 772 
 
 2 ayrcshirea Ser. A Jk 
 
 R. capreoldta Neill- 
 :5 hybrida Lindl. -L -i 
 
 70. (a.) sempervirens L. L *~ S. Europe 
 
 fig. 511. 773 
 The evergreen (Field) Rose. 
 R. sciindcns Mill. Diet. 
 R. baledrica Desf. 
 R. atrovlrcns Viv. 
 R. sempervirens globusa Red. 
 R. sempervircTH var. a. scandens Dec. 
 
 Varieties J fl. Jc *- - - 773 
 
 2 Russelh'd/ia A Jk 
 
 3 Clarei Bot. Reg. 1 J: 
 The Rose Clare. 
 
 4 Leschenaultid na Red. fl. !U 
 
 71. niultiflora TV/iOii.! Japan f. 512. 773 
 
 The many-flowered Rose. 
 W.Jiava Donn. 
 W.florida Voir. 
 R. diffitsa Roxb. 
 
 Varieties - - 774 
 
 2 Greville/ Ilort. 1 _J f.513. 
 
 R. Jioiburgh\\ flort. 
 
 R. plali/phijlla Rod. 
 .3 Riisselli«/irt .t 
 4 Boursaulti Hort. 1 — I 
 
 Barbary 
 fit:. 514. 
 
 Varieties 1. - - 
 
 2 flore pleno G. Don. I. 
 
 3 nivea Lindl. 1 tig. 51.5. 
 
 R. tuvca Dupont, not of Dec. 
 R. m. f var. rosea Ser. 
 
 Page 
 
 775 
 775 
 
 74. mbifoiia R. Br. * 
 
 72. Brun6n« Lindl. 1 -i 
 
 Brown's Rose. 
 
 B. Briiirnii Spreng. 
 
 Nepal - 775 
 
 North America 
 fig. 516. 776 
 The Bramble-leaved Rose. 
 
 Variety -* - - - 776 
 
 3 fencstralis Lindl. -* 
 H. feru'strdta. 
 
 § X. Banks'iAnai Lindl. J. - - 776 
 75. sinica J/7. 1 China f. 517. 776 
 
 The trifoliate-leaved China Rose. 
 R. trifulidta Bosc. 
 R . termita Poir. 
 R. cherokeinsis Donn. 
 B. nivea Dec. 
 
 76 BanksiVe R. Br. l China f. 518. 777 
 
 Lady Banks's Rose. 
 
 R. jBn»Aiiana Abel. 
 R. inermis Roxb. ? 
 
 Variety \ 
 2 lutea Lindl. 1. 
 
 777 
 
 fig. 519- 
 
 77. microcarpa L;W/. 1 China f. 520. 777 
 
 The small. fruited Rose. 
 R. cymbsa Tratt. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of the Genus B.bsa> 
 not yet introduced. - -118 
 
 
 ^ i. Ferbccs. 
 
 - 778 
 
 R. rugfisa Tkunb. 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ii. Bractedtcc. 
 
 - 778 
 
 R. LyiWii Lindl. 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 iii. Cinnamdmeic. 
 
 - 778 
 
 R. Idx.T Rrlz- 
 R. kosinpiina liejt. 
 R. songirica Dunge. 
 R. arisUita t^pty. 
 R. macrophJUa. fig. 
 
 £21. 
 
 
 ^ iv. Pimpinell(fbliiC. 
 R. CandollcAiKi Don's Mill. 
 R. ruV/M Lindl. 
 R. p/nilttla Roth. 
 R. lUpina Fall. 
 R. \„<li,J,xHla Willd. 
 U. (iVpln/i i«r. rubilla Scr. 
 R. (Vin>(ii</<^na p^dula Red. 
 R. r.in</..//dina ^Icgani That. 
 
 R. n.'iva Wickt. 
 R. liminea Lindl. 
 R. M-cbbi.iiKi ^V'all. 
 ft. reclinila Rrd. 
 
 ^ V. Centi/blitc. 
 
 ' ■ .hVll! 
 
 nda 
 ' H. dnmmcin 
 
 fl. kdennnhvlla ITi/W. 
 R. vorccAnda iraitt. 
 
 ^ vi. Villdsa- 
 
 R. hil^pida Poir. 
 
 R. n'y/iUo lor. pomlfira Desr. 
 R. /cichinlhiicca B<»«.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 § vii. Rubiginbste. 
 
 Page 
 
 778 
 
 «. montina Vill. 
 
 ft. uncinflla Bess. 
 
 R. carvophjUilcea Bess. 
 
 R. inod6ra Fries. 
 
 R. cuspidAta Bieb. 
 
 ft. agrfatis Swartz 
 
 R. pseudo-rubiginosa Lejeune. 
 
 ft. WolfgangiAntt Bess. 
 
 ft. dimiirpha Bess. 
 
 ft. \ViUden6vii Spreng. 
 
 R. micropkylla Willi. 
 
 K. arenaria Bieb. 
 ft. floribunda Bess. 
 
 § viii. Caninw, 
 
 ft. ciliAto-petala Bess. 
 ft. Gmelini Bunge. 
 
 R. caniua Sevres. 
 ft. collina Jaeq. 
 R. baltica Roth. 
 ft. Jundzillii Begs. 
 ft. turbineUa Stvartz. 
 H. ven6sa Sn'artz. 
 ft. corifolia Fries. 
 ft. saxatile Stev. 
 ft. sericea Liiidl. fig. 522 
 ft. atropurpurea Brot. 
 
 § ix. SystyUe. 
 
 ;palmsis. hg. 523. 
 
 var. nepalensis Bot. Reg. 
 
 ft. moschata i 
 :■«. B) 
 K. evratina Ros 
 
 § X. SareAsicincB. 
 ft. hvstrix Lindl. fig. 521. 
 
 - 779 
 
 A pp. ii. Half-hardy Species of the Genus 
 
 Rosa, not yet introduced. - 779 
 
 § iv. P impinellifbliie . - - 779 
 
 ft. nankinensis Lour 
 
 § viii. Canhue. 
 
 - 779 
 
 ft. pseudo-indica Lindl. 
 
 § X. Banks\a.n!e. 
 
 ii. recdrva Rnxh. 
 ft. triphjlla Roxb. 
 
 ? R. sinica var. 
 ft. fragarijcflora Ser. 
 ft. amygdalifolia Ser. 
 
 App. iii. Uncertain Species of Rosa. 779 
 
 App. iv. A practical Arrangement of liases 
 in actual Cultivation in the Nursery of 
 Messrs. Rivers and Son, Sawhridgeworth, 
 Hertfordshire. - - - 779 
 
 XII. LO'WEyl Lindl. ^ 
 
 The Lowea. 
 
 Rosa sp. Pall. 
 
 1. bcrbcri^olia, Lindl. jh — I 
 
 The Berberry-leaved Lowea. 
 B-dsa simplicifblia Sal. 
 Rdsa berberi/d/io Pall. 
 
 - 812 
 
 Persia 
 
 fi?. 594. 813 
 
 Varieties jtt ! 
 
 1 glabra Ser. j* — I 
 
 2 velutina Ser. sk I 
 
 3 Redoutea na Ser. ja — I 
 
 R. berberi/o/(a lied. 
 R. simplicijdlia Sal. 
 
 813 
 
 Sect. V, Po^]ME.ffi Lindl, 
 
 Page 
 
 - 672. 813 
 
 XIII. C'RAT^^GUS Lindl. S 1 t i_) 
 ? _l 3£ « *_J fig. 672. 813 
 The Thorn. 
 
 Cratcegus and Mespilus sp. L. and 
 
 others. 
 Nejiier, Alisier, Aubipine, Fr. 
 Doom, Uzbeer, Mispel, Ger. 
 Doom, Dutch. 
 Spino, Ital. 
 Espitio, Span. 
 
 § i. Coccinece. X 
 
 - 816 
 
 1. coccineaL. 3f North America pi. 119. 
 
 fig. 564. in p. 851. - - 816 
 
 The scarlet-/r«z<c(/ Thorn. 
 C. icsltvii/ts Booth. 
 Mi?spi/us u-sthidlis Walt. 
 M^spi/us coccinea Mill. 
 Thornlcss American Azarole. 
 Neflier dcarlate, Fr. 
 Scharlachrothe Mispel, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - - 816 
 
 2 corallina 1 f. 565. in p 852. 
 
 C. corallina Lodd. 
 
 C. pyriformis of some collections. 
 
 3 indentata^f f. 5G6. in p. 852. 
 
 C. indcntdta Lodd. 
 
 4 maxima Lodd. *t 
 
 C. c. spinosa Godefroy. 
 C. fflabeUdta Hort. 
 
 2. glandulosa W. 5f North America 
 
 pi. 120. fig. 567. in p. 853. -817 
 
 The glandular Thorn. 
 
 V C. sanguinca Pall. 
 ? Mespilus rotundifiilia Ehrh. 
 Vyrus gland?cldsa Muench . 
 C. rotundifdlia Booth. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - 818 
 
 2 succulenta Fisch. t 
 
 Mt-spi/us succulenta Booth . 
 
 3 subvillosa i f. 550., and f. 568. 
 
 in p. 853. 
 C. subvillbsa Fisch. 
 
 §ii. Ptmctdta. 3f - - 818 
 
 3. punctata ^?Y. 3? North America pi. 124. 
 fig. 569, 570. in p. 854. - 818 
 
 The iXotted-frui/i-d Thorn. 
 C. Cnis-gdlli'Du Roi. 
 Mespilus cuncifilia Ehrh. 
 Mt/spihis punctata Link. 
 Mi^spilus cdrnifolia Lam. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 818 
 
 1 riibraPttrs/i X fig. 569. in 854. 
 
 C. edulis Ronalds. 
 
 2 rubra strlcta Hort. S 
 
 C. p. strlcta Ronalds. 
 
 3 aurea Fursh 3f fig. 570. in 
 
 p. 854. 
 C. p.Jldva Hort. 
 C. d&lcis Ronalds. 
 C. edulis Lodd. 
 C. pctitiigyna Jldva Godefroy.
 
 Ixii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 4. pyr'ifbWii Ait. 'i North America q1. 122. 
 fig. .571. in p. H54.. - - 819 
 
 Thu re.ir-treo-lciivod Thf>rn. 
 
 C. lriicopliln\xi (wInU-biirkcd) Mccnch. 
 
 C. radiiita Lodil. 
 
 C. lomcnlnsu Dii Hoi. 
 
 i<\(-spilus lati/oliii Lam. 
 
 '^Vspiliis Ca'liiodinilion Mlirh 
 
 Mt'spilits \\i/nj'iihti Link. 
 
 Mespil'is coniijdlia Voir. 
 
 C. lalijhlia Koiialds. 
 
 C. cornifulia Booth. 
 
 § iii. MacracdnthcB. 5f - - 819 
 
 3. niacraciintha Lorid. 5 North America 
 pi. 12.'}. fig. 572. in p. H55. - 819 
 The long-spincd Tliorn. 
 
 Varieti/ X - - 819 
 
 2 minor "5; fig. 573. in p. 855. 819 
 
 § iv. Cnh-gaUi. t ^ - - 820 
 
 G. Crus-gaili L. 3f North America 
 
 pi. 124, 12.5. fig. 574. in p. 856. 820 
 
 The Cofk'ii-spur Thorn. 
 C. lucidn Wans. 
 C. cinirifiiliii Lodd. 
 'Mespi/ris lucicla Ehrh. 
 M('sp/7'is Cn'm-i;,!/!! Poir. 
 Mi\spi/iis ht/cmalis Walt. 
 'fih'spi/us nau'Jdlia Mtcnch. 
 Gliunxcnde Mispcl, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. $ 3fc 
 2 splundens Dec. t fig. 575. in 
 p. 856. - - 820 
 
 C. nrbutipi/ia and C. splindens 
 Lodd. 
 3 /jyracaiUhifolia Z)ec. 1 pi. 126. 
 fig. 580. in p. 856. - 820 
 C. x>i/rarattt/iifiilia Lodd. 
 Mespilus liia'da Dunu. 
 
 4 salicifolia Dec. 1 pi. 127. f.551, 
 
 552, 553., and fig. 578. in 
 p. 856. - - 820 
 
 C. sa/iojulia. 
 
 5 linearis Dec. !if fig. 577. in 
 
 p. 856. - - 821 
 
 Mcspilus liticiiris Desf. 
 C. linearis Lodd. 
 
 6 nana Dec. Si - fig. 552. 821 
 
 Mdspilus nana Dun. 
 
 7. (C.) ovalifolia Horn. 3f N. America 
 
 pi. 128. fig, 579. in p. 85G. - 821 
 
 The oval-leaved Thorn. 
 C. cliiplica Lodd. 
 C. Criis-giUli ovalijdlia Bot. Reg. 
 
 8. (C.) /jrnnifolia Bosc. t N. America 
 
 pi. 1 29. fig. 576. in p. 856. - 821 
 Tlie Plnni -leaved J'horn. 
 
 MdspHits \irnn(fiilia Poir. 
 C caroliniiina Lodd. 
 
 Variety *t - - 821 
 
 2 ingustria i 
 
 ('. ingestriii Lodd. 
 
 822 
 
 § V. NlgrcB. i 
 
 nigra Wnldst. ct Kit. 1 Hungary 
 pi. i:iO. fig. 581. in p. 857. - 822 
 
 The black-/rK(7<v/ Thorn. 
 
 '}>lisj)iliis tii/frii Willd. 
 C. carpalica Lodd. 
 
 10. purpurea Bosc. 3f 
 
 fig. 582. in p. 857. 
 The purple-6*-nH<-At'rf Tliorn. 
 C. sanguinca Hort. 
 
 Variety !if 
 
 pi. 1.31. 
 
 - 822 
 
 823 
 
 2 altaica 1 f. 583. in p. 858. 
 
 11. 
 
 § vi. Douglas'n. 1 - - 823 
 
 Dougl;is« Lindl. I North America 
 pi. 132. fig. 584. in p. 858. - 823 
 Douglas's Thorn. 
 
 C. punctata var. brevisp'ina Douglas. 
 
 § vii. Fldvce. t 
 
 - 823 
 
 12. fliiva Ait. i North America pi. 133. 
 
 fig. 585. in p. 859. - - 823 
 
 The }-ello\v-/>-7<i/fd Thorn. 
 
 C. glanduliisa Michx., not of Walt. 
 "Me'spilus Michaiixn Pers. 
 C. candinidna Poir 
 C flavissiina Hort. 
 
 13. (f.) lobata Bo.-^c. t fig. 544., 
 
 and fig. 586. in p. 859, - 824 
 
 The \ohci\- tcavcd Thorn. 
 Mdspilus lobcita Poir. 
 C. lUtca Hort. 
 
 14. trilobata Lodd. 3f Hybrid fig. 587. 
 
 in p. 860. - ' - ". 824 
 
 The three-lobed-/crtfvrf Thorn. 
 C. spinosissima Lee. 
 
 § vili. Apiifolim. i - - 824 
 
 15. ffpiifolia Jllic/ix. 2 North America 
 
 pi. 134. fig. 589. in p. 860. - 824 
 
 The Parsley-leaved Thorn. 
 C. Oxi/aci'mtlia Walt. 
 C. apirjulia nidjor Lodd. 
 
 Variety 1 - - - 825 
 
 2 minor t f. 588. in p. 860. 825 
 
 § ix. Microcdrpa:. S - 
 
 825 
 
 16. cordata il////. 5? N.America pi, 133, 
 fig. 590. in p. 861. - - 823 
 
 The heart-shaped-/<'ni'i-d Thorn. 
 C. puptilij'ulia Walt. 
 Jilespilus aariftlia Poir. 
 
 17. spathulata Elliot, 'it 
 pi. 136. fig. 591. 
 
 The spalliula-sA(//)t-rf-A-(/i'c</ Thorn 
 C. microcdrpa Lindl. 
 
 North America 
 p. 861, - 825
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixiii 
 
 § X. Azaroli. It 
 
 Page 
 - 826 
 
 18. Azarolus L. 3: France pi. 137. 
 
 fig. 392. in p. SG2. - - 826 
 
 The Azarole Thorn. 
 
 Vyrus Azarolus Scop. 
 TiUspihes Azarolus All. 
 E'pine d'Espagne, Neflter de Naples, Pom- 
 mettes d deux Closes, Fr. 
 
 Varieties 2 - - - 826 
 
 1 With the leaves hairy beneath. S 
 
 ML'Spilus Aroma. 
 
 2 With large deep red fruit. 3! 
 
 3 With yellowish white fruit. $ 
 
 4 With long fruit of a whitish 
 
 yellow. 1 
 
 5 With double flowers. 3: 
 
 6 The white Azarole of Italy. 3f 
 
 19. (A.) niaroccana Pcrs. 3f Morocco 
 
 pi. 138. fig. 594. in p. 862. - 827 
 
 Tlie Morocco Thorn. 
 ? C. 7naiira L. 
 
 20. Aronia Sosc. S Levant pi. 139. 
 
 fig. 593. in p. 862. 827 
 
 The Aronia Thorn. 
 
 Mespilus Ardnla Willd. Enum. 
 C. Azarblus /3 ff'illd. sp. 
 
 21. orientalis Bosc. It South Europe 
 
 pi. 140. fig. 595. in p. 863. 827 
 
 The Eastern Thorn. 
 
 Me'spilus or/enldlis Poir. 
 C. odoratlssima Bot. Rep. 
 
 Variety 1 - . 828 
 
 2sanguineai f.596. in p.863. 828 
 C. tanacetifiilia 2 taurica Dec. 
 C. sanguinca Schrader. 
 C. orientiilis Lindl. 
 
 22. tanacetifolia Pers. 1 Greece pi. 14-1. 
 
 fig. 597. in p. 863 
 The Tansy-leaved Thorn. 
 
 Mespilus tanacetifolia Poir 
 Mespilus pinncita Dum. 
 ? Mespilus C'ffciana Sum. 
 
 Varieties jj 
 
 2 glabra Lockl, 
 
 in p. 863. 
 
 3 Leea«a t 
 
 p. 864. 
 Lee's Seedling, Horl 
 C. i7ic'isa Lee. 
 
 - 828 
 
 - 828 
 y pi. 142. f. 598. 
 
 pi. 143. f. 599. in 
 
 § xi. Heterophylla. S - - 829 
 
 23. heterophylla Fliigge 1 pi. 144. 
 
 fig. 600. in p. 864. - - - 829 
 The various-leaved Thorn. 
 C. neupolituna Hort. 
 Mespilus constantinopolitdna Godefroy. 
 
 § xii. Oxijacdnthce. 1 - 829 
 
 24. Oxyacantha L. It Europe pi. 145> 
 
 146. fig. 602. in p. 865. - 829 
 The sharp-thorned Cratoesus, or common Haw- 
 thorn. 
 
 The Pyracantha of the Greeks. 
 
 rage 
 Mespilus Oxyacdntha (iartn. 
 E'pine hlanctie. Xul/le E'pine, Bois de Mai, 
 
 Scuel/iir Aubipine, Xejiier Aubtpine, Fr. 
 Hagedorn, Ceiiieiner ICeissdorti, Ger. 
 HagetooH, Dan. 
 Jldgctorn, Swed. 
 Eianco-spino, Ital. 
 Espino bianco. Span. 
 White Thorn, May Bush, Quick, Quickset, 
 
 May. 
 
 Varieties. 3f 
 
 obtusata Dec. 3f pi. 147. f. 601. 
 
 in p. 864. - - 830 
 
 Mespilus Oxyactintha integrifdlia 
 
 Wallr. 
 C. Oxyacanthoides Thuill. 
 C. Oxyacantha Fl. Dan. 
 The French Hawthorn. 
 sibirica ft fig. 555. - 830 
 
 C. sibirica Lodd. 
 C. monogyna L. 
 transylvanica Hort. ± - 830 
 guercifolia Booth, 1 f. 603. in 
 p. 866. - - 830 
 
 laciniata 1 pi. 148. f. 663. in 
 p. 865. - . 8,30 
 
 C. lacinidla Lodd. 
 joteridifolia 3f fig. 604. in 
 
 p. 865. - - - 831 
 
 C. pterifOlia Lodd. 
 C. pectinuta Hort. 
 eriocarpa Lindl. 1 pi, 149. 
 fig. 607. in p. 865. - 831 
 C. eriocarpa Lodd. 
 purpurea Fenny ± f. 611. in 
 
 16 
 
 - 831 
 pi. 150. f. 606. 
 
 - 831 
 
 f. 605. 
 - 831 
 
 p. 866, 
 0\\\e\idna S 
 in p. 865. 
 C. Oliverikna. Bosc. 
 C. Olive ria Lodd. 
 C. orientiilis Lodd. 
 melanocarpa jt pi. 151 
 in p. 865. 
 C.fissa Lee. 
 C. Oxyacantha platyph'glla Lodd. 
 C. platyphylla Lindl. 
 aurea Hort. t fig. 610. in 
 p. 866. - - 831 
 
 C.fldva Hort. 
 aurantiaca Booth, i - 831 
 
 leucoearpa S - - 831 
 
 multiplex Hort. S f. 609. in 
 p. 866. - - - 832 
 
 C. O. fibre plena Hort. 
 rosea Hort. 1 fig. 612. in 
 
 p. 866. - - - 832 
 
 E'pinier Marron, Fr. 
 punicea Lodd. 3t - - 832 
 
 C. O. rosea superba Hort. 
 punicea flore pleno Hort. X 832 
 foliis aiireis Lodd. S - 832 
 
 foliis argenteis Hort. 5^ - 832 
 stricta Lodd. S pi. 152. 832 
 
 CO. rigida Ronalds. 
 Cels/a Ha Hort. jf 
 pendula Lodd. =^ 
 regln<B Hort. S 
 
 pi. 153. fig. 556. 832 
 Queen Mary's Thorn. 
 
 832 
 832
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 25 pra'cox Hort. t 
 
 Page 
 
 ^ _ - HSS 
 
 The vaxXy-Jiou'cring, or Glastonbury, 
 'riiorn. 
 
 26 monogyna i - - 834 
 
 t". munt'i^yna Jacq. 
 
 27 ap^-tala LofW. 5t - - 834 
 
 28 lucida i - - - 834 
 
 29 capitkta Smith of Ayr. It - 834 
 
 30 flcxuosa Smith of Ayr. 3f 835 
 
 § xiii. ParvifolicE, i 
 
 841 
 
 25. parvifolia Ait. ^ North America 
 
 f. 557., and f. 614. in p. 867. - 8-11 
 The small-leaved Thorn. 
 
 Mi^spilus aiilUiris Pers. 
 
 Jili'spilus tumcntona Poir. 
 
 Mt'spilus xaril/wcdrpos L. 
 
 Mt'.vp/Vas parvifolia Wats. 
 
 C tomcntdsa'.V.. 
 
 C. unitiira Dm ^oi. 
 
 C. viridis, C. axillaris, C. betul{fdlia, 
 
 C.flirida, and C. linearis Lodd. 
 Gooseberry-leaved Thorn. 
 
 Varieties * - - 842 
 
 2 florida 3t fig. 558., and fig. 613. 
 
 in p. 867. 
 C.Jidrida I.odd. 
 
 3 grossulariafolia S fig. 559., and 
 
 fig. 616. in p. 867. 
 
 26. virginica Lodd. iSt Virginia fig. 560., 
 
 and fig. 615. in p. 867. - - 842 
 The Virginian Thorn. 
 C. virginiuna Hort. 
 
 § xiv. Mexicdna. i 
 27. mexicana Mov. ct Scsse,^ 
 
 843 
 
 ^,._ Mexico 
 
 pi.~154. fig. 617. in p. 867. - 843 
 The Mexican Thorn. 
 C. stipuldcea Lodd. 
 
 5 XV. Vyracantha. * • — I - 844 
 
 28. Pyracantha Pcrs. » South Europe 
 
 fig. 561. 844 
 The fiery Thorn, or Pyracantha. 
 Mdspilus Vyracdntha L. 
 Evergreen Thorn. 
 Jluisson ardent, Fr. 
 Immergriine Mispet, Ger. 
 
 Variety • _l - - 844 
 
 2 crenulata * — I 
 
 C. crenulota Koxb. MSS. 
 Mt'spi'/tts crenulata D. Don. 
 
 § xvi. Glaiica. I - - 844 
 
 29. glauca Wall, t Nepal f.562, 563. 844 
 
 "nie glaucous-Zi'at'fd evergreen Thorn. 
 
 App. i. Synopsis of the Species of Cratte'tiiis 
 grnwinij, in 1836, in the Ifortieullural 
 .^oeiety^f (wfirilen. ... 84,5 
 
 App. ii. Ailditionnl Species of Crattc gus. 848 
 
 ^ 1. Leaves toothed, or nearly entire, never regularly 
 lobed. i - - 848 
 
 C. gubsnin6sa De<. 
 
 nli'MpitiiM tiihspin^sa Vent. 
 C. prunellitTulU Ihtc. fjf 
 C. latifblia Pert. 5f 
 C. flexuosa Pmr. 
 C. Bipina .Ifill. Diet. J 
 C. liitea Piiir. 
 C. pauciflora Pers. 
 C. unilater^lis Pert. 
 C. lucida urn. Did. 5f 
 
 ij ii. Leaves variously lobed, or cut. J - W8 
 
 C. turbin^ta Purth. 
 
 C. pentAema WaMtt. el Kit. J 
 
 C. kyrtdsttla fing. 
 
 C. laciiliita Dee. J 
 
 C. laevij^ta Dec. 
 
 Mespilut ItcngiUa Toir. 
 C. VoxreUiiinu Dec. Y 
 
 Mi'tpiluj lineant Poir. 
 C. pectlnhia Bote. 
 C. trifoli&ta Dote. 
 C. quinquelob^u Bote. 
 C, odorMa Bote. 
 C. obov^ta Bote. 
 C. flav^scens Bote. 
 C. flabeUiU Bote. $ 
 C. Idcida latifblia Boll. Cat. 5f 
 C. Idcida mfedia B«ll. Cat. 5f 
 
 App. iii. Alphabetical List of Sorts of Cra- 
 tcegns in the Arhorctum of Messrs. LodJiges, 
 as given in their Catalogue, I6th pf/., 18.36; 
 with some Additions, taken from the Names 
 placed against Plants in their Nursery, but 
 not in the Catalogue ; referred to the Species 
 arid Varieties of Crata:^gus as given in this 
 Work. .... 848 
 
 App. iv. Alphabetical List of the Species and 
 Varieties of Cratee^gus described in the 
 Arboretum Britannicum, with the Names 
 which are appended to the Specimen Phnits 
 of these Sorts in the Arboretum of Messrs. 
 Loddiges - - - - 849 
 
 XIV. PHOTI'N I A L/n<//. i\-i i-1 
 
 673. 868 
 The Photini.v. 
 
 Crat<E''gus sp. I,. 
 
 1. serrulata L'mdl. 1 
 
 The serrulated-i'at'fd Photinia. 
 CraliC^gus plubra Thunb. 
 Slrausv<x^s\a Lindl. 
 
 2. rtrlnitifcMia Liiid/. f —I 
 
 Japan 
 
 pi. 155. 868 
 
 California 
 fig. 6 1 9. 868 
 
 The Arbutus-leaved Photinia. 
 
 Craiic'^gus arbutifdlia Ait. - . 8fi8 
 
 3. integrifulia Lindl. f —I Nepal - 869 
 
 The entire le.ived Photinia. 
 
 Vyrus intcgerrima Wall. 
 
 4. (iril)ia Lindl. 1 1— I Nepal - - 869 
 
 The doubtful Photinia. 
 
 yVspilus bengalrnsis Roxb. 
 Mii.tpilus linctdria 1). Don. 
 (•)(j/<pV"« Shici^la Ham. MSS.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixv 
 
 App. i. Species of Photinia not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 869 
 
 P. bengalensis Wall. 
 P. Sieb^ldiV Don's Mill. 
 
 Mi^spilus Siebuldii Blum. 
 P. laeVis Dec. 
 
 Cratie^gtis Ls^vis Thunb. 
 P. vill6sa Dec. 
 
 Q.raUe'gus villdsa Thunb. 
 
 XV. COTONEA'STER Med. 3f 1 afe • 
 
 673. 869 
 
 The Cotonka.ster. 
 Mespilus sp. L. 
 
 § i. Leaves deciduous. Shrubs. 3fe - 870 
 
 1. vulgaris Li7idl. -^ Europe f. 620. 870 
 
 The common Cotoneaster. 
 
 Mespibis Cotonedster L. 
 Neflicr cotonneux, Fr. 
 Quitten Mispel, Ger. 
 
 Varieties St . - . 870 
 
 1 erythrocai'iJa £,ed. ^ 
 
 2 melanocarpa Led. i 
 
 3 depr^ssa Fries, * 
 
 2. (v.) tomentosa Lindl. ^ Switzer. 870 
 
 The tomentosa, or woolly, Cotoneaster. 
 
 Miispilus totnentdsa Willd., not of Lam 
 Mespilus eriocdrpa Dec. 
 
 3. (v.) laxiflora Jacq. at 
 
 fig. 62], 622. 870 
 The loose-flowered Cotoneaster. 
 
 § ii. Subevergreen or deciduous. Tall Shrubs, 
 or low Trees, t 1 ~ - 871 
 
 4. frigida IVnlL i Nepal pi. 156. 871 
 
 The frigid Cotoneaster. 
 
 Viirus Nussia Ham. 
 
 5. (f.) affinis Lindl. "it 1 Nepal 
 
 pi. 157. 871 
 
 The related (to C. frigida) Cotoneaster. 
 Mespilus integerrima Ham. MSS. 
 
 6. acuminata Lindl. 3f i Nepal 
 
 pi. 158. 872 
 The acuminated-^cat/fd Cotoneaster. 
 Mespilus acumi7id.ta Lodd. 
 
 7. numnuilaria Lindl. 2 Nepal pi. 159. 872 
 
 The money-like-teatiC(i Cotoneaster. 
 
 § iii. Leaves evergreen, leathery. Low Shrubs, 
 with prostrate Branches ; Trailers, but not 
 properly Creepers. * - - - 872 
 
 8. rotundifolia Wall. « Nepal 
 
 fig. 623, 624. 872 
 
 The round-leaved Cotoneaster. 
 
 C. tnicrop/iylla /3 IPva-Hrsi Lindl. 
 
 The Bcar-bcrry-leaved Nepal Cotoneaster. 
 
 9. (r.) microphylla Wall. * Nepal 
 
 fig. 625. 873 
 The small.leaved Cotoneaster. 
 
 10. (r.) i^uxifolia Wall. * Nepal 873 
 The Box-leaved Cotoneaster. 
 
 Page 
 
 App. i. Species of Cotonedster not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 873 
 
 XVI. AMELA'NCHIER Med. % 
 
 673. 874 
 The Amelanchier. 
 Mespilus L. 
 Pyrus W. 
 Arbnia Pers. 
 Cratce^gus Lam. 
 Sorbus Crantz. 
 
 1 . vulgaris Moenc/i. It Europe f. 626. 874 
 
 . The common Amelanchier. 
 
 Mespilus Amelanchier L. 
 
 Vyrus Amelanchier Willd. 
 
 Arunia rotundijblia Pers. 
 
 GratcE^gus rotundijblia Lam. 
 
 Sorbus Amelanchier Crantz. 
 
 A'isier Amelanchier, Amelanchier des Bois, 
 
 N^ier a Feuilles rondes, Fr. 
 Felsenbirne, Ger. 
 
 2. (v.) Botryapium Dec. t N. America 
 
 pi. 160, 161. fig. 627,628. 874 
 The Grape-Pear, or Snowy.blossomed, Ame- 
 lanchier. 
 
 Mespilus canadensis L. 
 
 Me'spihis arbdrea Michx. 
 
 Crataegus racemdsa Lam. 
 
 'P,yrus Botrycipium Pers. 
 
 The Canadian Medlar, Snowy Mespilus, 
 
 June Berry, Wild Pear Tree. 
 Alisier de Choisy, Alisier d Grappes, Fr. 
 Traubenbirne, Ger. 
 
 3. (v.) sanguineai?cc. 3^ North America 
 
 fig. 630, 631. 875 
 The blood-coloured Amelanchier. 
 Vi/rus sanguinea Pursh. 
 Artinia sanguinea Nutt. 
 Mespilus canadensis y rotundifolia Michx . 
 
 4. (v.) ovalis Bcc. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 632. 876 
 The Qy^-leaved Amelanchier. 
 Cratw^gus spicuta Lara. 
 Mespilus Amelanchier Walt, 
 k. parvifldra Doug. MSS. 
 Mespilus canadensis var. a, ovalis Michx. 
 Vyrus ovalis Willd. 
 Arbnia ovalis Pers. 
 Amelanchier du Canada, Alisier a E'pi, 
 
 Fr. '^ 
 
 Rundblattrige Birne, Ger. 
 
 Variety t - - - 876 
 
 2 subcordata Dec. t 
 
 Arbnia subcordata Raf. 
 Mdlus microcdrpa Eaf. 
 
 3 semi-integrifolia Hook. $ 
 
 5. (v.) florida Lindl. It North America 
 
 fig. 633, 634. 876 
 1 he flowery Amelanchier. 
 
 Variety - . - 877 
 
 2 parvifolia 5f 
 
 A. parvifdlia Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 XVII. ilfE'SPILUSLzW/. S 673.877 
 
 The Meblar. 
 
 Milspilus sp. of Lin. and others. 
 Mespildphora sp. Neck. 
 
 g
 
 Ixvi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Pace 
 
 1. germanica L. i Europe pi. 162. 877 
 
 The German, or common. Medlar. 
 
 Varieties - - - 878 
 
 1 sylvostris Mill. Diet. 'St 
 
 2 stricta Dec. t 
 
 3 diffusa Dec. i 
 Cultivated Varieties. 
 
 1 . Blake's large-fruited Medlar. 
 
 2. Dutch Medlar. 
 
 3. Nottingham, or common, Med- 
 
 lar. 
 
 4. The stoneless Medlar. 
 
 SmithH Dec. 5f . . . 
 
 Smith's Medlar. 
 
 M. grandifthra Sm. 
 M. lobdta Poir. 
 
 pi. 163. 878 
 
 XVIII. FY^RUS Lindl. i a 673. 879 
 
 The Pkau Tree. 
 
 Vi/rus, Miihis, and Sdrbus, Tourn. 
 
 Vyrtis and Siirbus L. 
 
 Pyropliorum and Apyrdphorum >eck. 
 
 § i. Pyrophorum Dec. ¥ - 880 
 
 1. communis i. i Eur. pi. le-t, 165. 880 
 The common Pear Tree. 
 P. A^chras Gartn. 
 P. sylvtstris Dod. 
 Pi/rdster Ray. 
 Poiricr. Fr. 
 
 Gemeine Birne, Sirnebautn, Ger. 
 Pcco, Ital. 
 Pera, Span. 
 Grtischka, Russian. 
 
 Varieties 'i. - - 880 
 
 1 .4'chras JKa//r. 1 
 
 2 Pyraster Jfo/Zr. $ 
 
 3 foliis variegatis t 
 
 4 fructu variegata It 
 
 5 sanguinoK'nta 5f 
 The sanguinole Pear. 
 
 6 flore pleno 't 
 
 Poire de V ArnUnie Bon Jard. 
 
 7 jaspida t 
 
 Bun Chriticnii Boisjaspi Bon Jard. 
 
 8 sativa Dec. 3f 
 
 Varieties most deserving qf Culti- 
 vation, selected Jroin the Hort. 
 Soc. Cat. qf Fruits - 881 
 
 Beurre Uiel. 
 
 Beurre de Rans. 
 
 Bezi dp la Motte. 
 
 Clout Morceau. pi 166. 
 
 Napoleon. 
 
 Swan's Kgg. 
 
 Scotch Pears recommended by Mr. 
 Gorric. as Trees adapted for 
 Landscape Scenery - 881 
 
 The Benvie. 
 The Golden Knap. 
 The F.lcho. 
 The busked Lady. 
 The Pow Meg. 
 
 'i. (c.) .«alvif(Mia Dec. 'i France 888 
 
 The Sagp-leavod, or Aurelian, Pear Tree. 
 Putricr Sauger D'Ourch. 
 
 _P«ge 
 
 4. (c.) sinaica Thouin. 4 Mount Sinai 
 
 pi. 167. 889 
 The Mount Sinai Pear Tree. 
 P. Simii Desf. 
 P. prrsica Pers. 
 The Mount Sinai Medlar. 
 
 5. (c.) ^alicifolia L. 1 Siberia - 889 
 
 The Willow-leaved Pear Tree. 
 
 6. (c.)(lEcagnif61iaPrt//.t£ A. Minor 889 
 
 The Oleaster-leaved Pear Tree. 
 P. orientulis Horn. 
 
 (c.) «mygdalif6rmis Vil. 3f 
 
 The Almond-shaped Pear Tree. 
 P. sylve'stris Magnol Bot. 
 P. salic(/'dlia Lois. 
 
 889 
 
 8. sinensis Lindl. ± China pi. 168. 889 
 
 The Chinese Pear Tree. 
 Vyrus comm!i7iis Lois. 
 P. sinica Uoyle. 
 Hi vulgo Nas, Japanese. 
 T/ie sandy Pear, Snow Pear, Sand Pear. 
 Sha lee, Chinese. 
 
 France 
 pi. 169. 
 
 890 
 
 3. (c.) nivalis /..//. 5d Austria 
 The snowy-/<-n»frf Pear Tree. 
 
 - 888 
 
 9. bollwylleriana Dec. t 
 
 The BoUwyller Pear Tree. 
 P. Pollveria. L. 
 P. auriculdris Knoop. 
 
 10. crenata Z>o». 3? Nepal f. 638, 639. 890 
 The nolcheA-leaved Pear Tree. 
 
 11. variolosa Wall. 1 Nepal pi. 170. 891 
 
 The variable-Zt'diirrf Pear Tree. 
 P. Pashia Ham. 
 
 App. i. Species of Pprus belonging to the Sec- 
 tion Pyrophorum, and not yet introduced. 891 
 
 P. cuneifblia Gus. 
 P. parvitlbra Dcsf. 
 
 P. sylve'stris crHica C. Bauh. 
 P. MIchauxfY Bosc. 
 P. indica Cokbr. 
 
 § ii. Ma/as. 1 - - 891 
 
 12. il/alus L. 1 Eur. pi. 171, 172. 891 
 
 The common, or wild. Apple Tree. 
 P. yiulus m'ltis W.-Ulr. 
 plains comtnitnis Dec. 
 Pommicr commun, Fr. 
 Gcmcinf Apfclbaum, Ger. 
 
 13. (M.) acerba Dec. 1 Europe - 892 
 
 The sour-/;-wi7cd Apple, or common Crab Tree. 
 Vyrus Mdlus austira Wallr. 
 Mains acerba Merat. 
 Mrt/?« cotnmiinis sylvi'.stris Desf. 
 Mdtus sylvestris Fl. Dan. 
 P. Mfilus Sm. 
 Pommicr sauvageon, Fr. 
 Holzapfelbaum, Ger. 
 
 14.. (M.) prunifolia W. i Siberia - 892 
 The Plum-tree-leaved Apple Tree, or Siberian 
 Crab. 
 
 P. MdlnsS Ait. 
 Malus hjjbrida Desf. 
 
 15. (i»f.) baccata L. i Siberia - 892 
 The hexry-Ukc-fruited Apple Tree, or Siberian 
 Crab. 
 
 Mdlus baccdta Desf.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 Page 
 
 16. (M.) dioica W. 5? - - 892 
 
 The dioecious-«f Jfrf Apple Tree. 
 P. apetala Miinch. 
 Mdlus dioica Audib. 
 
 17. (M.) astracanica Dec. It Persia 893 
 
 The Astrachan Apple Tree. 
 Mulus astracanica Dum. 
 
 Varieties of P. Mdlus cultivated for their 
 Fruit. - - 893 
 
 The Red Astrachan. 
 The White Astrachan. 
 
 The transparerit Crab (if Moscow. 
 The Black Crab. 
 The Court pendu plat. 
 The Lincolnshire Holland Pippin. 
 The Tulip Apple. 
 The Violet Apple. 
 The Cherrv Crab. 
 
 A siibvar. ofV. (M.) baccuta. 
 The Supreme Crab. 
 Bigg's Everlasting Crab. 
 
 18. coronaria L. 5f North America 
 
 pi. 174. 908 
 
 The gssXtmA-ftotvering Apple Tree. 
 Mdlus coronaria Mill. 
 Crab Apple, Sweet-scented Crab, Anier. 
 
 i Carolina 
 pi. 175. 909 
 
 19. (c.) angustifolia Ait. 
 
 The narrow-leaved Apple Tree. 
 P. corondria Wang. 
 Mdlus sempcrvlrens Desf. 
 P. pumila Hort. 
 
 20. spectabilis Ait. i 
 
 China 
 
 pi. 176. 909 
 
 The showy-^oj/'CJ-ing wild Apple Tree, or Chi- 
 nese Crab Tree. 
 
 Mdlus spectabilis Desf. 
 Malus sinensis Dum. 
 
 App. i. Additional Species of Pprus belonging 
 to the Section Mdlus. - 909 
 
 p. quinquefl6ra Hamilt. 
 P. hevinii Led. 
 
 P. nov. jp. Sievers. 
 
 Page 
 
 6 cretica Lindl. t 
 
 P. A. rotund! folia Hort. 
 P. gm^ca Hort. 
 
 7 buUata Lindl. 1 
 
 P. A. acuminata Hort. 
 
 22, {A.') intermedia ^/»-//. 5! Europe 912 
 
 The intermediate White Beam Tree. 
 CrattF^gus A^ria /S L. 
 CratiE^gus scdndica Wahl 
 Cratts^gus suecica Ait. 
 Alisier de Fontaineblcau, Fr. 
 Schwediscker Me/ilbaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties ± - - 912 
 
 1 latifolia Dec. 2 . 
 
 Crat^'-gus latifdlia Poir. 
 S6rbus latifdlia Pers, 
 Crata-^gus dentdtu Thuil. 
 
 2 angustifolia Dec. t fig. 640. 
 
 P. edulis Willd. 
 
 23. (^.) vestita IFfl//. S Nepal pi. 178. 912 
 
 The clothed White Beam Tree. 
 Vyrus nepalensis Hort. 
 Sirbus vestita Lodd. 
 
 App. i. Additional Species of Vyrus belong- 
 ing to the Section A\ia. - 913 
 
 § iv. Tormindria Dec. 1 - 913 
 
 24, torminalis Ehrh. 5f Europe 
 
 pi. 179. 913 
 
 The gnping-fruited Service Tree. 
 Cratte'gus tormindlis L. 
 airbus tormindlis Crantz. 
 The Maple-leaved Service Tree. 
 Alisier des Bois, Fr. 
 Elzbear Baum, Ger. 
 
 § iii. AVta Dec, 5 
 
 910 
 910 
 
 21. ^'ria Ehrh. 1 Europe - 
 
 The White Beam Tree. 
 
 Crata-'^giis A^ria var. a. L. 
 Mespilus PCria Scop. 
 Sdrbus A^ria Crantz. 
 AVi'a Thcophrusti L'Obel. 
 White Wild Pear, White Leaf Tree, Red 
 Chess Apple, Sea Ouler, Cumberland 
 Hawthorn, Gerard. 
 Alisier Allouchier, Alisier blanc, Fr. 
 Mehlbeerbaum, Mehlbaum, Ger. 
 Aria, Sorba pilosa, Ital. 
 Mostaco, Span. 
 Axelbeer, Danish. 
 Oxilbear, Swedish. 
 
 Varieties It - - 910 
 
 1 obtusifolia Dec. t 
 
 P. A. ovd/is Hort. 
 
 2 acutifolia Dec. S 
 
 Crativ'gus longifdlia N. Du Ham. 
 ? V.alp\na\i\\\i. 
 
 3 iindulata Lindl. 1 pi. 1 77. 
 
 4 angustifolia Lindl. t 
 
 5 rugosa Lindl. "It 
 
 App. 
 
 Other Species of Vyrus belonging to 
 the Section Tormindria. - 915 
 
 p. rivTiliris Doug. fig. 642, 643. 
 
 § V. Eriolobus Dec. 1 - 915 
 
 25. trilobata Dec. It Mount Lebanon 915 
 
 The three-lobed/eaied Pear Tree. 
 Crfl/<fV".* trilobata Labill. 
 
 §vi. 
 
 Sorbus Dec. 1 
 Egypt 
 
 - 915 
 
 - 915 
 
 26. auriculata Dec. It 
 
 The auricled Service Tree. 
 Siirbus auriculata Pers. 
 
 27. pinnatlfida Ehrh. 1 Britain. 
 
 pi. 180. 915 
 
 The pinnatifid-/i'a!'<'rf Service Tree. 
 Siirbus hpbrida L. 
 Vyrtis hybrida Sm., not of Willd. 
 The Bastard Service Tree. 
 
 Varieties t - - - 916 
 
 2 lanuginosa 5i 
 
 3 pendula J 
 
 S(irbu4 hxjbrida p^nAuta Lodd- 
 
 4 arhuscuia Dec. ^ 
 
 28. aucuparia Gcertn. i Europe 
 
 pl.l81. 916 
 The Fowler's Service Tree, or Motintnin Ash. 
 Sirbus aucupdria L. 
 Mespilus aucupdria All. 
 Quicken Tree, Quick Scam, Wild Ash, 
 Wild Service, Wicken Tree, Rowan 
 
 g2
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Pagf 
 
 Tree, Rowne Tree, Roan Tree, Roddan, 
 Houtry, Mountain Service, Wilchen, 
 H'ild Sorb, IVichen, U'hitten, It'iggen 
 Tree. 
 
 Sorbier des Oiseleurs, Sorbier des Oiseauz, 
 Fr. 
 
 Vogel Beerbaum, Ger. 
 
 Sorbo Salvatico, Ital. 
 
 Varieties t - - - 916 
 
 2 fructu luteo t 
 
 3 foliis variegatis i 
 
 4 fastigiata 3f 
 
 29. americana Dec. t North America 
 
 pi. 182. 920 
 The American Service. 
 
 Sirbus americana Pursh. 
 S&rbus americana var. 13 Michx. 
 
 30. microcarpa Dec 1 North America 921 
 
 The small-fruited Service. 
 
 Sifr^iu aucupttria a Michx. 
 &tirhtu tnicrdntha Dum. 
 SiSrbut microcdrpa i*ursh. 
 
 31. S'^rbus Gtcr^K. i Barbary pi. 183. 921 
 
 The True Service. 
 
 Sdrbus dom^stica L. 
 Vprus dom^stica Sm. 
 The IVhilty Pear Tree. 
 Cormier, Sorbier cultiv4, Fr. 
 
 o/jLuerlingsbaum, Sperberbaum, Ger. 
 Sorbo, Ital. 
 
 Varieties It - - 921 
 
 2 maliformis Lodd. 3f 
 
 La Corme-I'omtne, Fr. 
 
 3 pyriformis Lodd. X 
 
 La Corine-Poire, Fr. 
 
 32. lanuginosa Dec. S ? Hungary 
 
 pi. 184. 924 
 The viooWy-leaved Service Tree. 
 P. h^brida lanugindsa Hort. 
 Sdrbus lanugindsa Kit. 
 
 33. spuria Dec. t Kamtschatka 
 
 pi. 185. fig. 645. 924 
 The spurious Service Tree. 
 P. Itpbrida Mocnch. 
 Sriritw spuria Pers. 
 M^spilns iorbijhlia Poir. 
 P. surbifolia Hose, not of Sm. 
 ? P. samhucifo/ia Cham. 
 
 Variety t - - 925 
 
 2 p^ndula Hort. i 
 
 airbus hybrida pendula Lodd. 
 P. spiiria sambucifolia Hort. Brit. 
 
 App. i. Additional Species of Pi/rus helonging 
 
 to the Section Si'irhus. - - 925 
 
 P. foliolusa Wall. 
 P. hircina WaU. 
 Other Sorti. 
 
 § vii. Adeni'trnchis Dec. ■i - 925 
 
 34. rtrbutifolia L.Jil. • Nortli America 
 fig.fi46. 92.> 
 The Arbutus-leaved Aronia. 
 CratiF^gns \>yrifdlia Lam. 
 krbnia yyrifulin Pi-rs. 
 ? Crii/iT pus scrrtita I'oir. 
 Mi'.v/ii/m.v ArbutiJ'blia Schmidt. 
 
 Varieties « - - 926 
 
 2 intermedia Lindl. A 
 
 3 serotiiia Lindl. it 
 
 4 pumila sit f. 647,648. 
 
 Mi'spilus pumila Lodd. 
 
 35. (a.) nielanocarpa JV. N. America 
 
 fig. 649. 926 
 The black-fyuited Aronia. 
 P. a.rbutifhlia ^ Willd. 
 \rdnia arbiitifdlia Pers. 
 
 Variety it - - 927 
 
 2 subpubescens Lindl. St 
 
 36. («.) floribunda Lindl. « North 
 
 America - - - 927 
 
 The abundant-flowered Aronia. 
 
 37. (c.) depressa LiW/. a North America 
 
 927 
 
 The depressed Aronia. 
 
 38. pubens Lindl. a N. America - 927 
 The diOv,ny-branched Aronia. 
 
 39. grandifolia Lindl. at North America 
 
 fig. 650. 928 
 The large-leaved Aronia. 
 
 § viii. Chamccm^spilus Dec. sJfc 928 
 
 40. Chamaemespilus Lindl. j* Eui'ope 
 
 fig. 651. 928 
 
 The dwarf Medlar. 
 
 Cralte'gus ChamtBViispilus Jacq. 
 'Me'spilus C/iamtemi'spilus L. 
 Sdrous Clianucmispilus Crantz. 
 The Bastard Quince. 
 
 App. i. Species of Pyrus not sufficiently 
 known. - - - 923 
 
 p. olniRilia Lindl. 
 P. tomentosa Dec. 
 
 M't/i'4 ttrmfntbta Ehim. 
 P. rubicUnda Hoffinant. 
 
 XIX. CYDONIA Tuurn. S s* - 929 
 
 The Qi'iNCB Tree. 
 
 V^rus sp. L. 
 
 1. vulgaris Pers. i Crete pi. 1S6. 929 
 The common Quince Tree. 
 
 Vyrus Ci/ddnia L. 
 C. curoptc^a Sav. 
 
 Varieties 3f . - 929 
 
 1 pyriformis Hort. t 
 
 2 maliformis Hort. S 
 
 3 lusitiinica Du Ham. S 
 
 2. sinensis Tliouin. i China pi. 187. 931 
 The China Qyince Tree. 
 
 V^rus sinensis Poir. 
 
 3. jap<')nica Prr.?. ik Japan fig. 952. 931 
 
 The Japan Quince Tree. 
 
 ? Vyrits japdnica Thunb. 
 Chwnomilcs japdnica Lindl. 
 
 Varieties stt - - 932 
 
 2 flore albo ^ 
 .3 flore semi-pleno a 
 
 App. i. Otiier Species of Cydbnia. 932 
 C. SumMiAi/i Ilamilt.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 932 
 932 
 
 933 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Species of Kosdcea, 
 § PbmecB, not helonping to any of the Genera 
 containing hardy Species. 
 
 Raphiolepis L'mdl. 
 
 indica Lindl. fig. 6 J3. 
 
 Cralts^gus indica L. 
 jalicifblia Limll. fig. 654. 
 riibra Lindi. 
 
 Cratie^ffus rubra Lour. 
 
 'M.^spilus sinensis Poir. 
 phaeost^mon Lindl. 
 
 R. (ntlica Bot. Reg. 
 Laureiri Spreng. 
 
 Cratis^fTjis I'iulica Lour, 
 spir&lis Dim'3 Mill. 
 
 Mifspilus spiralis Blume. 
 
 Eriobotrya Lindl. 
 
 japonica Liiid/. fig, 655, 656. 
 
 Mespilus Japdnica Thunb. 
 Crattc^gus IJlbas Lour. 
 Lou-Koet, Japan. 
 
 eltiptica Lindl. 
 
 'Misjiilu.'. Ciiila Ham. MSS. 
 cord^ta Lindl. 
 obtusifolia Dec. 
 chin^osis G. Don. 
 
 Kagenecki« Ruiz et Pav. - . 934. 
 
 crataegoides D. Don. fig. 657. 
 
 K. cratcegifdlia Lindl. 
 obltinga R. H P. 
 lanceol^ta. 
 glutindsa. 
 
 App. II. Half-hardy Species of Rosdcece, 
 belonging to the Suborder Sanguisorbece. 934 
 
 Margyricarpus setbsus R. et P. - . 934 
 
 K' mpetrum pinnritum Lam. Diet. 
 Ayiclstruvi barbcit?tm Lam. 111. 
 Cercocarpus fothergilloirffjf H. B. et Kunth. - 934 
 
 Bcrtoldnia. gmeroides Moc. et Sesse. 
 AcceVia Vakl. 
 Poterium L. 
 spinT.sum T,. 
 caudatura Ait. fig. 658. 
 Cliffort/a 
 
 jlicifblia L. 
 obcordata L. 
 
 934 
 935 
 
 Calycanthdce(B Lindl. * 93.5 
 I. CALYCA'NTHUS Lindl. afe 935, 936 
 
 The Calycanthus, or Aincrican Allspice. 
 Calyciintki sp. L. 
 Biittnena. Du Ham., not of L. 
 Bcurreria. Ehrk. 
 Basieria Adams. 
 Pompadoiira. Buchox. 
 Calycantc, Fr. 
 Ketch Blume, Ger. 
 
 1. floridus L. ^ N. America f. 659. 936 
 
 The flowery Calycanthus, or Carolina Allspice. 
 C. sti^rilis Walt. 
 
 Sweet-scented Shrub, in Carolina. 
 Common American Allspice. 
 
 Varieties Sk - 
 
 1 oblongus Dec. Sk 
 
 2 ovatus Dec. i 
 
 3 asplenifolius Lodd. ^ 
 
 4 ferax Lodd. ii 
 
 5 glaucu.s Lodd. ^ 
 
 6 inodorus Lodd. Sfc 
 
 7 longifolius Lodd. Sfe 
 
 8 variegatus Lodd. at 
 
 936 
 
 2. 
 
 Page 
 
 (f.) glaucus JVilld. ^ Carol, f. 660. 937 
 The g\ancoas-le^vcd Calycanthus, or fertile- 
 fiowered American Allspice. 
 C.firtilis Walt. 
 
 Variety - - . 937 
 
 2 oblongifolius Nutt. Sk 
 
 laevigatiis Willd. st N. Amer. f. 661. 
 
 The glabrous-/iYWfd Calycanthus. 
 C ferax Michx. 
 C. pemisylv dnicus Lodd. 
 
 937 
 
 II 
 
 CHIMONA'NTHUS Lindl. ^ 
 
 935. 937 
 
 The Chimonanthus, or Winter Flower. 
 Mt'»-(.7ia Nces. 
 Calycdnthi sp. L. 
 
 fragrans Lindl. St Japan f. 662 
 The iTa.gTa.wt-Jiowered Chimonanthus. 
 
 Calyctinthus prie^cox L. 
 
 Mer€it\?ifrdgra7is Nees. 
 
 G^bai, or Bobai, Kaempf. 
 
 The Winter Floicer. 
 
 Cali/cante de Japon, Fr. 
 
 Japanische Kclch Blume, Ger. 
 Varieties at 
 
 2 grandiflorus Lindl 
 
 3 luteus Hort. m 
 
 938 
 
 - 938 
 f. 663. 
 
 GranatdcecB D. Don. f a^ ati_j 939 
 
 I. PU^NICA Tourn. 3f at ai l_J .939 
 The Po-megranate Tree. 
 
 The Carthaginian Apple. 
 Grenadier, Gr. 
 Granatc, Ger. 
 Melograno, Ital. 
 Granados, Span. 
 
 1. Granatum L. 3^ Asia - - 039 
 The common Pomegranate Tree. 
 
 Varieties - - . 939 
 
 1 rubrum Dec. S f. 664. 
 
 2 r. flore pleno Trew. ai 
 
 3 albescens Dec. ak 
 
 4 a. flore pleno Dec. at 
 
 5 flavum Hort. ak 
 
 2. (G.) nana L.aii—J North America 
 
 fig. (i65. 942 
 The dwarf Pomegranate. 
 
 P. americdna nana Tourn. 
 P. Grandtum ndnu?n Pars. 
 
 OnagrdcecB Lindl. *i_i ii_i942 
 
 § Yvchsje'jE. * I I « I 
 
 F6chsiaL.il I )* I - 944 
 
 microphjila H. B. et Kunth. • I ( fig. fiCfi. 
 
 (hymiR)lia H. B. et Kunth. * I ) 
 
 rosea Ruiz et Pav. it | | 
 
 F. lycitiides Bot. Reg. 
 parviflbra Lindl. • | | 
 
 F. Qviita Moc. et Sesse. 
 arbor^scens Sims. J \ I 
 
 F. racemosa Moc. et Sesse. 
 
 F. ama^na Hort. 
 
 F. AamWioldes Moc. et Sesse.
 
 Ixx 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 F. decutsitia I. rah. 
 var. i multiflbra Lindl. ■ 1 — 1 
 macroal^mon Ruii rl I'av- ■* __J 
 
 nor. '2 trilella Dec. \ I • 
 
 F. f^rtlcilis tar. teitella l.inal. 
 
 c<5niva Limtl. • I — I 
 Tlrgkta Sri(. • 1 — I 
 eocclnea Ail- * I I "K- 067- 
 
 F. p^nJula .Saiish. 
 
 F. maneUdnica l.ani. 
 
 NahSa roc-c<«o Schncevoogt. 
 
 &';ti'iiiirra cwrc/fiM .Moencn. 
 ap^tala Ruit H I'av- • ; — I 
 discolor Lindl. • \ — I 
 bacilliiris Lindl. • I — I 
 hybrida Smt. • I — I 
 Klabi>sa Hort. • I — I 
 
 tvir. 2 lonciflora Hort. » I — 1 
 
 loneiflora Hi'rt • • .1 — I „ . 
 F. longipedunculatu Be.lton. 
 
 speci6sa Hort- • ^ 
 grandifl6ra Hort. • j — I 
 prce^cox Hort. » I — I 
 Thorn,.**..." Hort. • L_J 
 „corticMa L.^/. «UJ fig- 668. 
 Stln.if ra Mcor/icu/u for»l. 
 Other Varietits 
 
 hi/thrdcece. » □ • . 
 
 .alicif6lia Link rt ««.. • 1 fiR. 669. 
 
 jv«J?a r^iriJWia H. H. et Kunth. 
 Lylhrumjld''"'" S,.re..g. 
 
 myrtifilia Hort. Berol. • 1 
 
 Lythrum ap^talum ^prenR. 
 
 linearifolia Hort. • 1 
 
 H. sfl/icv/'.'"'' '■'"'■ 
 syphilitica O'"^- * — ' 
 Laserstroe mi" ^\ — I 
 
 lndicaZ..«a fie:6'<'- 
 parvifolia Roil'- ~^—' 
 regime RMcb. ■« I — ] 
 
 945 
 
 - 945 
 
 Tamaricdcece. * - ^'^^ 
 I. TA'MARIX D«r. flfc - 9-^6, 94-7 
 
 The Tamarisk. ..,..■., 
 
 The species qfTiimartx nf authors that 
 
 have 4 stamens and 5 stamens. 
 Tamaris, Fr. 
 Tamarisken, Ger. 
 
 1. c^lUcaL. at France - fig. 67 1. 947 
 
 The French Tamarisk. 
 
 T narhoni'nsis Lob. 
 Ta'«ir/iT!« pdllicus All. 
 TflOTnckcHi- pcntandrus Lam. 
 
 Varieties M - - 948 
 
 1 subtilis Ehrenbcrg i 
 
 2 narboncnsis A'ArA. * 
 
 3 nih'Uca VJAr/i. * 
 
 4 arb.'.rea .S/c6. * 
 
 5 mannlfera Ehrh. 3* 
 
 6 heterophylUi Ehrh. » 
 
 7 libanotica Lodd. * 
 
 The Rosemarj-likeTainansk. 
 
 r. ramoslMlma Ltd. SI 
 
 T. gdllica Sievert. 
 T. P»llt>ii Ue»v. * 
 
 T. pcnWurfra Pall. 
 
 T. /fd/ZiVa Bieb. 
 
 T. paniculala Ste». 
 T. rupressiforn.is L«/. 3* 
 r. parviflora Ore. '^ 
 T. letr^gyna Ehrenb. 3* 
 T. elTusa Bkrenb. ^ 
 
 App. ii. Half-hard;/ Sorts of Tdnuxrix. 949 
 
 T. africkna Pair. 
 
 T. gdllica var. y Wllld. 
 T. canaritnsis Wi/W. 
 T. pycnociirpa Dtc. 
 T. passerinBldes Drl. 
 
 var. I divaric^ta Ehrh. 
 
 2 Hamnii.ni» Khrh. 
 
 3 macrocirpa Ehrh. 
 Other Species or Sorts. 
 
 II. MYRICA'RIA Desv. * 946. 949 
 
 The Mvbicaria. . , .,. ,1 , 
 
 The species of Tdmarti of authors that 
 have monadclphous stamens. 
 
 1 eermanica Desv. * Europe f. 672. 949 
 The German Myricaria, or German Tamarisk. 
 'Tiimurix'gcrmdnica'L. 
 Tamarlscus gcrminicus Lob. 
 Tamariscus decdndriu: Lam. 
 Tdmarix decdtuira Moench. 
 Tamaris d'AlU-magnr, Fr. 
 Dcutschen Tamarisken, Ger. 
 
 2. dahurica Dec. at Siberia - 949 
 
 The Dahurian Myricaria. 
 
 Tdmarix dahurica V. lUd. 
 
 App. i. Other Sorts of Myricaria not yet 
 introduced. - - 9^0 
 
 M. squamosa Desv. 
 
 ? M. dahhrica var. 
 M. longifblia Dec. _ 
 
 Tdmarix germantca Fall. 
 
 Tdmarix deci'indra Pall. 
 
 Tdmarix longijdtia Willd. 
 
 ,V. linearifdlia Desv. 
 M. herbacea i>f.'{/". , . ^ ,, 
 
 Tdmarix germantca subhcrbucea fan. 
 M. bracteaU /foi^/f. 
 M. ^lagans Koylc. 
 
 \ 
 
 App. 
 
 0<Aer hardy Species or I'aritties of 
 Tamarix. * - - 94s 
 
 T. letrKndra Pal. * 
 
 T. u^Ulica Hal.l. 
 T. lilia >» i«'l. * , 
 T. elongsita /^rf. ^ 
 T. grdcili* H'./W. * 
 T. hUpida H-i/W. * 
 
 T. pmtdndra var- Pall. 
 
 T. tfUViVo var. B Wllld. 
 
 T. ?omfiii(Mo Smith. 
 
 T. tatUtrrnM TV«». 
 
 VhiladelphdcecB. ^ a _j J= 950 
 I. PHILADF/LPHUS i. * - 950.951 
 
 The Philadfxphi s, or Mock Orange. 
 Syringa Tourn., not of L. 
 J'hiladelphus. Fr. 
 I'feifenstrauch (Pipe Shruh), Ger. 
 /J;/)<- y';/i'<-/, Gerard. 
 7"A<; Syringa of the gardens. 
 
 § i. S/fms s/»/f and straight. Flowers in 
 Racemes. - - 951 
 
 1 coronarius L. * South Europe 
 
 fig. 673. 95 i 
 The garland Philadclphus. 
 
 Syringa suaviolcns Mcench. 
 I I'nricties ^ - - 951 
 
 1 vulgaris Schkuhr. a 
 
 2 nanus Mill- * 
 
 3 flore pleno Lodd. * 
 
 4 variegatu"! I^^dd * 
 
 I 
 
 I
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxi 
 
 Pag« 
 
 2. (c.) inodorusZ/. * Carolina f.eT-i. 952 
 
 The scenOess-flowered Philadelphus. 
 Syrlnga inoddra Mcench. 
 P. Idxus in many English gardens. 
 
 3. (c.) Zeyheri Schrad. * N. Amer. 952 
 
 Zeyher's Philadelphus. 
 
 4. verrucosus Schrad, s North America 
 
 f. 675. 952 
 
 The warted Philadelphus. 
 V . grandiflorus Lindl. 
 
 5. (v.) latifolius Schrad. ^ N, America 
 
 fig. 676. 953 
 I'he broad-leaved Philadelphus. 
 P. pubiscens Cels. 
 
 6. (v. ) floribundus Schrad. ^ N. Amer. 953 
 
 The abundant-flowered Philadelphus. 
 § ii. Steins more slender, rambling, twiggy, 
 and loose. Flowers solitary, or 2 or 5 
 together. - - - - 954 
 
 7. laxus Sc/irad. ^ N. Amer. f. 677. 954 
 
 The \oose-grou-ing Philadelphus. 
 P. hitmilis Hort. 
 P. pubesccns Lodd. 
 
 8. (1.) grandiflorus JVi/ld. ^ N. Amer. 954 
 
 The large-flowered Philadelphus. 
 P. inodorus Hort. 
 P. Idxus Lodd. 
 
 9. hirsutusA'';^/^.^ North America. 
 
 f. 678,678a. 954 
 The hdiry-leaved Philadelphus. 
 
 P. villosus and P. gracilis Lodd. 
 
 10. tonientosus Wall. 31 Nepal - 955 
 
 The v:oo\\y-lcavcd Philadelplius. 
 P. nepalensis Lodd. 
 ? P. trijtdrus Royle. 
 
 11. DECUMA^RIA L. i- -J -i: 950. 955 
 The Decumaria. 
 
 Forsythia. Walt., not of Vakl. 
 
 1. barbara L. ^ Carolina f. 679, 680. 955 
 
 The barbarous Decumaria. 
 B. r ad/cans Moench. 
 D. Forsythia. Michx. 
 D. prostrata Lodd. 
 
 Variety Jk - - - 955 
 
 2 sarmentosa Dec. Jk 
 D. sarmentosa Bosc. 
 Forsythia. scandcns Walt. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants of the 
 Order Vhiladelphdcea. - 956 
 
 Deutzia scabra Thunb.^—i f. 681. 950. 
 D. corymbosa R. Br. 
 
 Vhiladrlphus corymbdsus Wall. 
 
 D. staminea R. Br. 
 
 Thiladelphus stamtneul Wall. 
 D. Brundnw Wall. 
 
 Leptospdrmum saibrum Wall. 
 
 C. gricUls R. Br. * I | 
 
 C. quadriKda ft. Br. Sife I I 
 
 C. claT^ta Cunningh. ^ I I 
 
 Meialeiica squamea Labitl. ^ I 1 
 
 M. linearifolia Sm. 'Jit \ I - 
 
 Metrosiderot hyssopij'btia Cav. 
 M. pulchdlla R. Br. Sit i_J 
 M. Avpericifolia Sm. 3fe i | 
 
 M. squarrosa Urn. afc 
 
 Eudtsmia tetragona R. B 
 
 i i-j 
 
 Page 
 
 - 957 
 
 - 957 
 
 - 957 
 
 - 957 
 fig. 685. 957 
 
 - 957 
 fig. 687. 957 
 
 - 957 
 fig. 6S6. 958 
 
 Sect. II. Euleptospe'rme.*. Ii — I **i — I 958 
 
 EucaUptus resinifera Sm. i 1 ) 
 
 The I'rmi Bark Tree. 
 
 Mj/r 
 
 /rtdcece. i lJ * i-J 
 
 Sect. I. Melaleu^ce^. t i — I 
 
 Trist.\nia neriifoUa R. Br. * I | 
 
 Melaleuca neriifMa Sims. 
 
 Melaleuca satiafdlia Bot. Rep. 
 Beaufdrtia decussita fl. Br. ^ l_J 
 CalothAmnus -rillbsa R. Br. '^ \ I 
 
 fig. 
 
 »!_] 956 
 
 L_l - 956 
 
 fig. 682. 956 
 
 ftg. 63.^. 957 
 fig. 634. 957 
 
 The Strin/ct/ BafU Tree. 
 
 E. vimin^lis Labill. ± I 1 
 
 E. amygdAlina Labill. ^ 1 1 
 
 E. piperita Sm. ^ 1 | 
 
 The Blue Gum Tree. 
 
 E. cordAta Lalnll. I I I 
 
 E. pulverulmta Simj. J I I 
 
 E. corddta Hort. Berol. 
 E. dlTersifolia Bonpl. ± I I 
 
 E. connhta Dum. 
 
 E. viperita Hort. Berol. 
 
 E. heteruphylla Swt. 
 
 E. aiiguitijiilia Hort. 
 Several other Species of Eucal5'pttis 
 Angdphora cordifbli a Car. A i 1 
 
 Metrvsideros hispidus Sm. 
 
 A. lanceolAta Car. * I I 
 
 The Apple Tree of 'Sew Holland. 
 
 Mefrusideros sple'ndens Gaertn. 
 Callistemon ialigiius Dec. A I 1 
 
 Melrosideros salignus Sm. 
 C. lanceolHtus Dec. • I I 
 
 Melrosideros lanceoldtus Sm. 
 
 Melrosideros ciirina Bot. Mag. 
 Metrosideros corifolius Vail. *t I I 
 The Coris-leaved Iron Wood. 
 
 Leplosptfrmum ambiguum Sm. 
 
 LeptospAmum grandifolium Sm. A 1 I 
 
 L. lanigerum Ait. • I I 
 
 Vhiladelphut tanigerus Ait. 
 Bill6tia marginata R. Br. • I i 
 
 Leptospe'nnitm marginutum Labill. 
 
 B. flesuosa D. Don. * \ I 
 
 Fabriciu »ijTtif61iaGffr(H. • I I 
 
 F. stricta Lodd. * I I - 
 
 Ble'ckia virgata Andr- A \ I 
 
 Lejitosp^rynum rirgatum Forsk, 
 Melaleuca virgata L. til. 
 
 Sect. III. My'rte^. 1 1 I 
 
 Sabine. } 1 | 
 
 6S8, 689; 691. 
 
 pi. 188. 
 
 fig. 692, 693. 
 fig. 694, 695. 
 fig. 696, 697. 
 
 - fig. 698. 
 fig. 697. 
 
 95S 
 
 959 
 
 959 
 959 
 959 
 
 959 
 959 
 
 Psidium Cattlevi 
 Cattlev's Gua-va 
 
 P. coriuceum Marsh. 
 
 P. chinense Lodd. 
 
 ili^yrtus communis L. 
 
 The common Myrtle. 
 
 Varieties * 
 
 fig. 699. 
 
 959 
 960 
 
 fig. 702. 
 
 960 
 
 
 960 
 
 fig. 700. 
 
 960 
 
 fig. 705. 
 
 961 
 
 fig. 701 
 
 961 
 961 
 
 
 961 
 
 fig. 703 
 tig. 704 
 
 961 
 961 
 961 
 961 
 
 ii_J 
 
 961 
 
 fig. 706 
 
 961 
 
 - 
 
 961 
 
 . 
 
 963 
 
 \ i. Melanociirpa Dec. ^lJ - 963 
 
 1 rom^na Dec. * i | 
 
 The common liroad-liaved, or Roman, Myrtle. 
 
 2 tarentina Mill. Jc. It \ | 
 
 The Tarenlum, or Box-leaved, Myrtle. 
 
 3 italica Mill. Diet. m. y | 
 
 The Italian, or upright, Mjrtle. 
 
 4 bse'tica Mill. Diet. « i | 
 
 The Andalusian. or Orange-leaved, Myrtle. 
 
 5 lusitanica L. it \ | 
 
 The Portuga'. JlyHIe. 
 M. aciila Mill. Diet. 
 
 Sidivar. ? The Nutmeg Myrtle * | | 
 
 6 belgica Mill. Diet, m \ | 
 
 The broad-leaved Dutch Myrtle. 
 
 Subvar. The double-flowered Myrtle. 
 
 7 mucronata L. * i | 
 
 The Rosemary, or Thyme-leaved ]\lyrtle. 
 
 § ii. Leucoedrpa Dec. ik\ | . %3 
 
 8 leucocarpa Dec. * \ | 
 
 The white-berried Myrtle. 
 
 ^ iii. Garden Varieties. 41 1 | - 963 
 
 1 . Gold-striped broad-leaved MjTtle
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 2. Broad-leavfd Jew's Myrtle tk i) 
 
 3. GokUstrlped Orange -leaved M)TtIc 
 
 4. Silver-striped Italian Myrtle ft j | 
 
 5. Striped-leaved Myrtle m i | 
 
 G. Silver-striped Kosemary leaved 
 Myrtle tt |_1 
 
 7. Silver-striped Nutmeg Myrtle 
 
 8. Cock's-comb, or Blrd's-nest Myrtle 
 
 9. Spotted-leaved Myrtle • i | 
 
 M. toment<>-ia Ait. iH \ | - fig. 707. 964 
 
 M. eatuficent I.our. 
 *. tcnuifblia Sm. » l_J . - 964 
 
 Sect. IV. Cham.elaucie\«. • L_l - 9G4 
 
 Chama.'laOciuni ciliatum I)e%f. • I | - - 961 
 
 Cilythrix glillira ft. Br. • u_| fig. 708. 964 
 
 C. mcUides Cutmingk. • I I - - 964 
 
 Darwlnia fasciculiri.s Rudge. * I | - - 964 
 
 Passijlordcece. l ICJ l 
 
 064 
 
 Paaftifloia cflcrulea L. J^ 
 
 var. i angustif6lia Hort. _| 
 .I ^laucophylla Hort, _^ 
 
 4 Colvillii Swt. J 
 
 5 racem6sa Hurt. _^ 
 
 P. inrarnuta L. _R I 
 
 Tht lle^h-colourwl Graii.lililla, 
 
 P. (ilin'fOlia t. 1 I i 
 
 The Liiue-trt'e-leaved Fashion Flower. 
 
 May Apple. 
 
 fiK. 709. 964 
 
 fig. 710. 965 
 
 Other Species or Varieties. - 965 
 
 fig. 711. 965 
 
 Uisemma adiantifblia Drr. _^ I 
 
 I'lUsiJUtra sdiunlifblUt Hot. JIas 
 
 TacsOniii pinnatistipula Jum. _^ | 
 
 Ptut{flitra pinnatistipulit Cav. 
 
 Crassulcicece. «- • lJ 
 
 Sedum populifblium /,. a. 
 The Poplar-leaved Sediim, or Stonccrop. 
 Anacdmpscros yoptilijolia Haw. 
 
 - 965 
 
 96r. 
 
 fig. 71'^. 965 
 
 Mesemhrydcca. -"i_l - 966 
 
 Mcsembryfintheinum L. 
 
 NitraridcecB Lindl. '^ 
 I. NlTllA'RIA L. 34 j» 
 
 The Nitra'^ria. 
 
 1. Schoben T... * Russia 
 
 Schober'g Nitraria. 
 
 Varieties Sk - 
 
 1 sihirica * fig. 713. 
 
 A', siblrica Pall. 
 
 2 caspica # fig. 714. 
 
 N. cdspica Pall. 
 
 2. tridontata Desf. j« Harbary 
 
 Tli« tlirf«--t.,..ilii.-,l l'r„tY,l Nitraria. 
 IVt(f^num rttitaum Forsk. 
 
 - 96G 
 
 - 966 
 
 - 966 
 
 - 967 
 
 Cactdcece. 
 
 l>a«e 
 
 967 
 
 Opfintla vulfckrls Mill. B. . 
 Ine cutnmon Indian Fig, c 
 Cdclus Opiiniia L. 
 
 Grossuldcea Dec. * -* 967 
 
 ItriiES L. « J; - - 967, 968 
 The Ribes. 
 
 Grossularia Tourn. 
 
 Chrysobdtrya, Calbbdtrya, Corcusma, 
 and Kfebes, Spach. 
 
 GroseiUer. Fr. 
 
 Johannisbeere, Ger. 
 
 Kruisbes, Dutch. 
 
 Uva .Spina, Ital. 
 
 GnmcUa, Span. 
 
 § i. Grossxddria Ach. Rich, sit . 968 
 A. Flowers greenish white. 
 
 oxjacanthoidesL.^ Canadaf.715. 968 
 
 The Hawthorn-/<?az)cd Gooseberry. 
 
 , setosum L?«rf/. 34 N.Am. f.716. 969 
 The bristly Gooseberry. 
 
 triflorum W. dt North America 
 
 fig. 717. 969 
 The three-flowered Gooseberry. 
 R. stamlneum Horn. 
 
 (t.) niveuin Lindl. ^ North America 
 fig. 718. 969 
 The snov/y-Jlowered Currant-like Gooseberry. 
 
 (t.) C'\ nusbati L. at Canada f. 7 1 9. 970 
 
 The Dog- Bramble Gooseberry. 
 U. ? trijiorum var. 
 
 (t.) divaricatum Dougl. * N. America 
 
 fig. 720. 970 
 The svreading-branched Gooseberry. 
 R. ? Iriftdruni var. 
 R. ? GrossuUiria var. trifldra subvar. 
 
 (t.) irriguum Dougl. sJi North America 
 
 fig. 721. 971 
 The well-watered Gooseberry. 
 R. ? Iriflontm var. 
 
 hirtelhun Michx. a N. America 971 
 The slightly XvAny-bratiched Gooseberry. 
 
 gracile Michx. 3* North America 971 
 The sXKwAer -branched Gooseberry. 
 
 acicularc Suiith st Siberia - - 971 
 
 The .'icicular-.7(i«crf Gooseberry. 
 R. i^va-crlspa Sievers. 
 
 Grossularia L. 3t Euroj)e - 972 
 
 The common Gooseberry. 
 
 R. C^va-criyja (Fa\. FI. Dan. 
 
 Grossularia hirsiita Mill. 
 
 R. V^va-rrlspa var. ."i sat)va Dec. 
 
 Feabrrri/. Cheshire and the N. of England. 
 
 Feabes, Norfolk. 
 
 Grozert, in Scotland. 
 
 GroseiUtv li Maaturrcau, Ft. 
 
 Griselle, in Piedmont. 
 
 Gemcine Stachclbecre, Ger. 
 
 Uva Spina, Ital.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxlii 
 
 Page 
 
 Varieties 31 - - - 972 
 
 2 U^va-crispa Sm. 36 
 
 R. i'^va-cris/)a L. 
 IJ^i'a-crlspa Kucli. 
 V^va-spina Math. 
 R. U^vacrispa var. 1 sylvtstris 
 Bcrlandier. 
 
 3 spinosissima i?c)7. MSS. 3fe 
 
 4 reclinata i?(v7. il/5S'. Sfe 
 
 R. rccliudlu/ii I>. 
 Grossi/liirm reclinata Mill. 
 
 5 Be-sserwrtrt Ceil. 31 SS. 36 
 
 R. hybridum Cesser. 
 
 6 subinermis i?e77. MSS. 'St 
 
 ? R. G. reclinuta subvar. 
 
 7 macroearpa Z)ec. Sk 
 
 8 bracteata jBerZ. il/S'S'. ^ 
 Other Varieties. ^ 
 
 The Red Champagne. ^ 
 Horseman's Green Gage. 3^ 
 The Red Rose. ^ 
 
 a. Sorts of Gooseberries belonging to this Division not 
 yet introduced. - - 974 
 
 R. saxttsum Hiiok. 
 
 R. soT.mie DoukI. MSS- 
 
 R. tri.florum Bigel. 
 72. rotundifolmm Michx, 
 R. caucj'isicum Ailams, 
 
 ? R. G. Uh-a-crtspa sttbvar. 
 R. cuneifolium ft. rf P. 
 ft. cucullatura Boo/^. et Am. 
 
 B. Flowers red. 
 
 12. speciosum Pursh. ^ California 
 
 fig. 722. 974 
 The &\iQ-v.-y-floiaered Gooseberry. 
 R. s'tanihienm Sm. 
 R./?<c-Asioides Fl. Mex. 
 R. iriacauthum Menzies. 
 
 a. Sorts of Gooseberries not yet introduced belong- 
 ing to this Subsection. - - 975 
 
 ft. Menzii'sii Pursh. 
 R.feroxSm. 
 R. microiihVllum H. B. et Kvnih. 
 
 § ii. Botrycarpum Dec. Sfe - 975 
 
 13. orientale Poir. ^ Syria - - 975 
 The Eastern Currant-like Gooseberry. 
 
 U. saxatile PalJ. # Dahuria - 976 
 
 The rock Cnrrant-like Gooseberry. 
 ? R. alp'inum Sievers. 
 
 15. Diacantha L.fiL ^ fig. 72.3. 976 
 
 The twin.prickled Currant-like Gooseberry. 
 
 16. lacustre Poir. ^ N. Amer. f. 724-, 976 
 
 The lakeside Currant-like Gooseberry. 
 ? R. oxyacanthnidcs Michx. 
 R. echindtum Dougl. MS. 
 
 § iii. Ribesia Dec. ^ ^ - 977 
 
 A. Floircrs greetiish, or greenish yellow, or reddish ; 
 and Fruit, in a wild State, red. - 977 
 
 17. rubrum L. ^ Europe - - 977 
 
 The common red Currant. 
 
 R. vulgdre N. Du. Ham. 
 Groseiller common, Fr. 
 Gemeine Johannisbeerc, Ger. 
 lioode Aallessen Boom, Dutch. 
 
 Varieties St - - - 977 
 
 1 sylvestre Dec. ^ 
 
 2 liortense Dec. Sfc 
 
 R. riibrum Lois. 
 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 
 21, 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 
 Page 
 
 3 carneum Berl. MSS. -^ 
 
 R. rubrujn dom^sticttm 2 baccis 
 cdrneis Wallr. 
 
 4 variegatum Dec. ^ 
 
 5 album Desf. Sk 
 
 6 foliis luteo variegatis Du Ham. ^ 
 
 7 foliis albo vai-iegiitis Du Ham.^ 
 
 (r.) alpinum L. m Europe f. 725. 979 
 
 The alpine red Currant. 
 
 Varieties 3^ - - - 979 
 
 1 sterile Wallr. S6 
 
 R. dioicum Mcench. 
 
 2 bacciferum Wallr. 3^ 
 
 3 piimilum Lindl. Ofe f. 726. 
 
 4 foliis variegatis Hort. 3fe 
 
 (r.) petrse'um Wiilf. si Carintliia 
 fig. 727. 979 
 The rock red Currant. 
 
 R. alp'inum Delarb. 
 
 The u'oolly-leaved Currant. 
 
 TIte red Marsh-mallow-leaved Currant. 
 
 (r.) spicatum Robs. ^ England 
 
 fig. 728. 980 
 The spiked-^owercrf red, or Tree, Currant. 
 
 (r.) carpathicum Kit. sJfc Carpathian 
 Mountains - - - 980 
 
 The Carpathian red Currant. 
 R. acerrimum Rochcl. 
 
 (r.) niultiflorum Kit. si^ Croatia 
 
 fig. 729. 980 
 The many-flowered red Currant. 
 R. spiedium Schultes. 
 
 (r.) procumbens Pall. -* Siberia 
 
 fig. 730. 981 
 
 The procumbent red Currant. 
 R. polycdrpon Gmel. 
 
 (r.) prostratum L,. -i North America 
 fig. 731. 981 
 
 The prostrate red Currant. 
 R. glanduUsuni .\it. 
 
 Variety ^ - - - 981 
 
 2 laxiflorum -i 
 
 R. affi-i^^ Dougl. MSS. 
 R. laxiflortim Pursh. 
 
 (r.) resinosum Pursh. ?Sfe N. America 
 fig. 732. 981 
 
 The resinous red Currant. 
 
 (r.) trifidum Michx. -* N. Amer. 981 
 
 The in^A-calyxcd red Currant. 
 
 (r.) albinervum Michx. st Canada 982 
 
 The white-nerved./t'ai'frf red Currant. 
 
 rigens Michx. ^ Canada 
 The stiiT-racemed red Currant. 
 
 - 982 
 
 pnnctatum R.ct P. Sk Chili f.7.33. 982 
 The dotted-fcnrcrf red Currant. 
 
 (p.) glandulosum R.etP.Sk Chili 982 
 The glandular- f«/vj-<rf red Currant. 
 
 ■ la
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 K. .i//'>if II. B. el Kunth. 
 
 11. B. et Kuntli, not of Kit. 
 
 I'.TKV 
 
 a. Species or Varietifs o/HIbes belonging lothe Sub. 
 division A o/l/u- Section UibOsia. «rA;cA nrf 7wl 
 pet introduced. • ' • 
 
 It. frJiimin* /'"". 
 
 H. hctr.rfti-iitium Mrtjcr. 
 R. l>r.i.1c<iNUm «.^/,(;/. 
 H. lubillorum Mnier. 
 It. tuliulCisuni FtclttchoUx 
 H. raatrolHUryj H. rf P. 
 R. albillArum R.rl P. 
 R. dliAtum n-ilM. 
 
 K. iorullentt H. R. et Kunth. 
 
 K. hirtum Thunh. rl Ihinlil. 
 
 lt..Jrii:iclum H. II. It Kuntli. 
 R. campaiiuTiituin Thunh. rl lUmipl. 
 
 K. "//■.«' I •" 
 
 K. KtiMtliii K.-rl 
 
 R. tmillilliru 
 R. Takirt D.lK.n. 
 H. arimiinAtum Wall. 
 R. villosum Hall. 
 
 B. Flowers greenish ycUow, sometimes with the Tips 
 qfthe Sepals and Petals red. Fruit Black- 983 
 
 31. nigrum L. 34 Europe fig. TSi. 983 
 
 The black Currant. 
 
 R. dlidtim Mcench 
 Capis Puii'rier, Fr. 
 Schivartxe Johannisbcere, Ger. 
 
 Varieties at - - - 984 
 
 2 bacca flavida Gard. Mag. tt 
 S bacca viride Hort. * 
 4 foliis variegatis Vilmorin. ^ 
 Garden Varieties. 
 
 32. (n.) trlste Pall, a Siberia 985 
 
 The iAd-coloured, or dark-blossomed, black 
 Curr.int. 
 K. altdicum Lodd. 
 
 33. (n.) floridum VHcrit. ^ N. America 
 
 fig. 735. 985 
 The flow.-ry blark Currant. 
 R. nigrum 2 L. 
 K. pennsylvdnicum Lam. 
 R. recurvdium Michx. 
 Ribfisium nigrum, Sfc. Dill. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - 986 
 
 2 grandiflorum Hort. 3t 
 
 3 parviflorum Hort. ^ 
 
 3i. (n.) incbrians Lindl. it N. America 
 fig. 736. 980 
 The mtoxicating black Currant. 
 
 35. cereum Doiigf. at N. W. America 
 
 fig. 737. 986 
 The va\y-leaved black Currant. 
 
 36. viscosissimum Pitrsh. a N. America 
 
 fig. 738. 987 
 
 The very rlammy black Currant. 
 Core(')sma viscosissima Spach. 
 
 37. hudsonianum Richardson, a North 
 
 America - - • 987 
 
 The Hudson's Bay black Currant. 
 R. petioldre Dougl. 
 
 38. glaciale Wall, tt Nepal - - 987 
 The icy black Currant. 
 
 a. Species or Varieties <\f Rlbos belonging to the Di- 
 vision B of the Section Ribdsia, which have not 
 yet been introduced - • 9*7 
 
 A. Biebmleinii tier). 
 
 R. atiiciUirum Bieh. 
 U. TiicMum R. rl p. 
 
 Page 
 C. Flowers deep red. Fruit black. 
 
 39. sanguineum Punh. a N. America 
 
 fig. 739. 988 
 
 The bloody, or red-flowered. Currant. 
 R. xnalvdceum Sm. 
 CalobOtrya sanguirua Spach. 
 
 Varieties 3i - - - 988 
 
 2 glutinosum Benih. 3t f. 740. 
 
 R. angustum Dougl. MSS. 
 
 3 malvaceum 7?<H//j. at f. 741. 
 
 4 atro-riibeiis Hort. Si 
 
 a. Species or Varieties (if Rlbes belonging to the Divi-- 
 siun C of the Section RibOsia, which have not yet 
 been introduced. - - - 'J^" 
 
 40. atro-purpurcum Merjer. at Siberia 989 
 
 The dark purpleJIon'crcJ Currant. 
 
 Varieties St - - 989 
 
 1 Flowers deep purple, &c. 34 
 
 2 Leaves rather pubescent, &c. St 
 
 3 Flowers paler, &c. at 
 
 § iv. Symphocahjx Dec. at - 989 
 
 41. aiireum Pursh. at N. Am. f. 74-2. 989 
 
 The golden-/oJ''t''-;"rf Currant. 
 R. palmdta Desf. 
 ChrysobCtrya revoltda Spach. 
 
 Varieties at - - - 989 
 
 1 praj^cox Lindl. Sk 
 
 2 villosum Dec. at 
 
 R. lougijidrum Frasor's Cat. 
 
 3 serotinum Lindl. St f. 743. 
 
 42. (a.) tenuiflorum Lindl. at N. Amer. 
 
 fig. 744. 990 
 The slender- flowered Currant. 
 R. aUrcum CoUa. 
 R./flti«?n Berl. 
 R. missotinensis Hort. 
 Chrysubi'lrya LindlcyHna Spach. 
 
 Varieties at - - - 990 
 
 1 fructu nigro ^ 
 
 2 frulu luteo at 
 
 43. fa.) flavum Coll. at - - 990 
 The vellow-/otrivrrf Currant. 
 
 "R. aiireum S sangulncum Lindl. 
 R. palmutum Desf. 
 R. aiireum Ker, but not of Pursh. 
 C'hrysobdlrya intermedia Spach. 
 
 A pp. i. A Classification of the Species and 
 Varieties of Ulbcs in the Horticultural So- 
 ciety s Garden in 1 836. • - 990 
 
 I 
 
 Escallomaccsc. at • i_j 992 
 
 [. /'TEA L.Z - - - - 992 
 The Itea. 
 
 Cedrila Lour. 
 Dicondngia Michx. 
 
 I. virginica L. at N. Amer. f. 745. 992 
 
 The Virginian Itca. 
 
 II. ESCALLO^N/zl Mutis. •-J - 993 
 
 Thb F.srAli.oNiA, 
 
 Stercdiylon R. rt P.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxv 
 
 Pa^e 
 
 E. rubra Pers. * —J - fig. 746. 993 
 
 Varieties m. I - - 993 
 
 1 glabriuscula Hook, ct Am. It | 
 
 2 albiflbra Hook, et Am. It | 
 
 E.j;laiuluiosa Bot. Cab. 
 
 3 pubescens Hook, el Am. it \ | 
 
 E, montevidensis Dec. m _J fig. 747. 993 
 
 E. floribi'tnda var. /3 montevidensis Schlecht. 
 E. bifida Link et Otto. 
 
 E. floribi'inda H. B. et Kunth. » —J 994 
 E. resinosa Pcrs. * — I - - - 994 
 StcreuxyUn rcsinbsum R. et P. 
 
 E. pulverulenta Pers. * — I - - 994 
 Stereoxylon pitlverultntum R. et P. 
 
 Saxifrdgece. ^ ^\_} ^ . 
 
 Ti-ibe Hydra'xge.e. Sfe 3k \ 1 
 
 294 
 
 I. HYDRA'NGEA L. ^ a^uJ a£_J 994 
 
 The Hydr.\ngea. 
 
 Hydrangea and Hortt'nsia. Juss. 
 
 1. arborescens L. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 748. 994 
 The arborescent Hydrangea. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - . 995 
 
 1 vulgaris Scr. Sfe 
 
 H. Z'li/^aris Micbx. and ? Pursh. 
 H. arborescens Curt. 
 H. frtitcscens Jlcench . 
 
 2 discolor Ser. i 
 
 2. (a.) cordata Pursh. * North America 
 
 fig. 749. 9di> 
 The coxiXate-kaixcd Hydrangea. 
 
 3. nivea Michx. & North America 
 
 fig. 750. 995 
 The snoviy -leaved Hydrangea. 
 
 H. radiata Walt., not of Sm. 
 
 Variety - - - 995 
 
 2 gkbcUa Ser. 
 
 4. guercifolia Bartram. a North America 
 
 fig. 751. 995 
 The Oak-leaved Hydrangea. 
 
 H. radiuta Sra., not of Walt. 
 
 5. heteromalla D. Don. * Nepal 996 
 The diverse-haired-Zeatied Hydrangea. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Hydrangea. 996 
 
 H. Hortensia Sieb. # | fig. 752. 
 
 The Chinese Guelder Rose. 
 
 H. horf^nsU Sm. 
 
 Horttfn-nA opulliides Lam. 
 
 Sorl^iia specii^sa Pers. 
 
 Primula mutdbilis Lour. 
 
 Vilninium serrdtum and Viburnum tonunldtum Thunb. 
 
 H. restita Watt. Sk | | 
 
 H. altissima Watt. St | | 
 
 UmbelldcecB. » « i_j « _j 
 I. J?UPLEU^RUM Tourn. » i 
 
 il_J 
 
 The BiTLEURUM, or Hare's Ear. 
 
 Tcniiria and Bupristis Spreng. 
 Se'seli Bauh. and Mor. 
 Su/iliorr, Greillc dc Lii-vrc, Fr. 
 Hascnokricin, Get. 
 
 997 
 
 il_J 
 997 
 
 1. fruticosum i^. • S. Europe f.753. 997 
 
 The shrubby Bupleurura. 
 
 Tenbr\a. fi uticbsa Spreng. 
 'Buprestis fruticdsa Spreng. Mag. 
 Se'seli telfiiiipicum Bauh. 
 Seselifriitej: Mor. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of the Genus 
 Bupleilrum, - - 998 
 
 B. gibraltdricura Lam. * 1 | 
 
 B. cariiiceum L'Herit. 
 
 B. obliquum Vahl. 
 
 B. arhire'scetu Jacq. 
 
 Tenons coriUcea Spreng. 
 
 B. virticate Ort. 
 B. plantacfneum Dcsf. it | 
 
 Tenoria ptantagi'uea Sjireng. 
 
 B. can^scens Sclioiisfi. tt { J 
 
 B. frutiSscens L. It \ | 
 
 Aralidcece. ^ L. - 998 
 I. ARABIA L.^ . - - 998 
 
 The Ar.\li.\, or Angelica Tree. 
 Aralia sp. L. 
 ArdliiB verts Blum. 
 
 I. spinosa L. Sfe N. America f. 754. 999 
 
 The spiny Aralia. 
 
 Aralie, Fr. and Ger. 
 Spikenard, N. Amer. 
 
 Other siiffruticose Species of Aralia. - 999 
 
 II. HE'DERA Swariz. &. - 998, 999 
 
 The Ivy. 
 
 Ardlia, sect. Gymndptcrutn Blum. 
 He'dera and Aralia sp. L. 
 Lierre, Fr. 
 Ephen, Ger. 
 
 1. HeWx L, 6- Europe - - 1000 
 
 The common Ivy. 
 
 Varieties fl. - - 1000 
 
 1 vulgaris Dec. fl_ f. 755. 
 
 2 canariensis Dec. fi- 
 
 H. canariensis Willd. 
 ? 3 chrysocarpa Dec. fl_ 
 H. poetica C. Bauh. 
 H. chrysocarpa Dalech. 
 H. Gionysias J. Bauh. 
 H. Uilij: Wall. 
 
 Additional Varieties in British Gar- 
 dens. 
 
 4 foliis argenteis Lodd. L. 
 The silvor-s/)'7/jfrf Ivy. 
 
 5 foliis aureis Lodd. fl_ 
 The ^oXdatL-striped Ivy. 
 
 6 digitata Lodd. fi_ 
 
 The palmate, or hand-shaped. Ivy. 
 
 7 arborescens Lodd. |L 
 
 The arborescent, or Tree, Ivy. 
 
 HamameliddcecB. i ae i OOG 
 I. i/AMAME^LIS L.lt-^ 1006, 1007 
 
 The Ham.amelis, or H'ych Hazel. 
 Trildpus Mith. 
 
 1. virginica L. t m North America 
 
 fig. 756, 757. 1007 
 
 The Virginian Hamamelis. 
 
 yirginische Zaubcrnuss, Ger. 
 
 h 2
 
 I\XV1 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I'nKi: 
 IOCS 
 
 M'P- 
 
 Varieties 
 2 parviflora Niitt. 
 li niucropliylla. 
 
 11. viucrophylla Tursli. 
 
 Other Spedei, not yet introduced. 1008 
 
 11. pt-rsica l)rc. 
 II. chiiic'iisis /{. Br. 
 
 II. FOTIIERGI'LL^ L. ^ 1007, 1008 
 
 The 1-"otiii;i(c;i'i.la. 
 
 l\ai)Uimilis L. 
 
 1. flliiifoliai. 3i! North America 1008 
 
 The AUler-leavfii Kothergilla. 
 F. Gihdi-M Mic/ix. 
 Hamamilis vionoka L. 
 
 Varieties Sk - 
 
 1 obtusa Sims. Sk f. 
 
 F. major Lodd. 
 F. ainij'dlia L. ril. 
 
 2 acuta Sims. Sfc 
 
 F. Giirdcm Jacq. 
 
 3 major Sims. 34 f. 
 
 4 scrotina Sims, at 
 
 1008 
 
 759. 
 
 758, 
 
 4 Cu.) stricta Lrt/«. * North America 
 fig.7G3, 7G4. 101-i 
 The straisM-hranched Dogwood. 
 C./asliiiialu Miihx. 
 C. suHjiiiima Walt., not of L. 
 C. cyan')C.dri>us (Jmi-l. 
 C. caniuh- iisis Hort. I'ar. 
 C. cicruUa Mcerb., not of Lam. 
 
 Varieties iJt - - 1013 
 
 2 asperifolia Lodd. ak 
 
 3 scmpervirens Lodd. flt 
 
 (a.) paniculataL'/fm/. a i North 
 America - - fig. 765. 1012 
 
 The pmicV^iX-flotfcring Dogwood. 
 
 C. raccmdsa I..am. 
 
 C.far'mina Mill. 
 
 C. cilrifolia llort. Par. 
 
 Varieties 3i 
 
 2 albida EAM. a 
 
 3 radiata Pursh. A 
 
 - 1013 
 
 Corndcece. 1 ^ 
 
 1009 
 
 1009 
 
 I. CO'RNUS L. t 
 
 The Dogwood. 
 
 CuriiouiUer, Fr. 
 Harlriegel, Ger. 
 
 § i. NudiJlorcE Dec. 3£ * - 1010 
 1 alternifolia L. a 5f North America 
 fig. 760. 1010 
 The alternate-leaved Dogwood. 
 C. alt^rna Marsh. 
 
 2. sangufiiea L. ^ 
 
 North America 
 
 fig. 761. 1010 
 
 The h\ooA-red-lcavid.or common. Dogwood. 
 
 C.fcc'miiia Haii. 
 
 firga sangiibifa Matth. t, j 
 
 K-ma/<- O.rnch Dogberry Tree, Hound 
 Tree, lUmnd's-berrij Tree, Prickwood, 
 Galen or Gatten Tree, Cater or Gatter 
 Tree, Coleridge Tree, Wild Cornel. 
 
 Coni'miller sauvti^e, sanguin, or J'emelJe ; 
 I'uine, or Buis punais, Fr. 
 
 Bother Ilarlriegcl, Gor. 
 
 Sanguinello, ItaJ. 
 
 Varieties ii - - 1011 
 
 2 PurshiV Don- * 
 
 C. aiitifpilnrii I'ursb. 
 
 3 ft>liis varicg'itis !]k 
 
 C. canJidittimafol. var. Ixxld. 
 
 6. Ca.) sericea UHcrit. ^ N. America 
 fig. 766. 1013 
 
 The silkv Dogwood. 
 
 C. Ia7mginds<i Michx. 
 
 C. (ilba Walt., not of L. 
 
 C. Ambwum Du Roi. 
 
 C. riMgiyti/sn Ehrh. 
 
 C./tT) MifiKt'rt Hort. Par. 
 
 C. candidlssima Mill. 
 
 C. cyanocdrpos Moench, not of Gmel. 
 
 Varieties at - - - 1013 
 
 2 oblongifolia Dec. a 
 
 C. ohhTigifdlia llafin. 
 
 3 asperifolia Z)fc. 3t 
 
 C. asperijdlia Michx. 
 
 7. (a.) circinata UHcrit. 1 N. America 
 fig. 767. 1014. 
 The roundpd-/(-rtiifrf Dogwood. 
 C. lomeiitosa Michx. 
 C. rit^osu J.am. 
 C. vitginidna Hort. Par. 
 
 1014 
 
 - imi 
 
 - lull 
 
 3. alba L. ^ N. America fiji 
 
 The white-/»«/Virf DoKWOod. 
 C. sloloniferii Michx. 
 C. talnrica Mill. 
 
 762. 1011 
 
 1012 
 
 Varieties at 
 2 circiiiatum G. Z)on. at 
 C. circind/ttm Cham. 
 Mitsi/anmeena, Meelhqttan-iire- 
 meentitlick, and Meenisatt, ot the 
 C'rec Indians. 
 .•3 sibirica Lodd. at 
 
 8. oblonga Wall. J Nepal 
 
 The oblonR-'wiirrf Dopwood. 
 C. paniculiita Hainilt. 
 
 C. macrophj'Ua Wall, at - 
 
 C. excilsa B. D. tt Kunth. 3* 
 
 § ii. Involucriitw Dec. 3f - 1014 
 
 C. diicin6ra Jf.'c. rf Smw. y - " " "" ' 
 
 C. griiitilit Chain. 
 C. icilHinica r*i<ii/i. 5f • - - - lull 
 
 Vilninwmjaptlnkum Spreng. 
 
 mas L. 5^ Europe pi. 189. f.768. 1014 
 
 The m,-ile Dogwood , l/ie Cornel, or Cornelian 
 Cherry Tree , . 
 
 C. mnseula L'llerit, &c. 
 /,())/•' Cherry Tree. Cornelia. 
 Cornjtiill-r nuile. Comes. Comeilles, Fr. 
 Kernel Kirsc/w Ilarlriegcl, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 3f - - - 1015 
 
 2 fructu ceia; coloris .V. Du Hum. ± 
 
 3 variegAtus i 
 
 10. florida L. i N. America f. 769. 
 
 The Florid.i Dogwood. 
 I'irginian Dogwood. 
 
 101
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxvii 
 
 TI. BENTHA^M/J Lindl. ± 
 
 Page 
 
 1009. 1019 
 
 The Benthamia. 
 
 COrnus sp. Wall., Dec, and G. Don. 
 
 1. fragffera L»rrf/. 5? Nepal f. 770. 1019 
 
 The Strawberry-bearing Benthamia. 
 Cunius capitata Wall. 
 
 Loranthdcece. «^ 1020 
 
 I. rrscuMz. 1 £ . .1021 
 
 The Mistletoe. T" 
 Mcsscldine. 
 Gui. or Guy, Fr. 
 Mi si I, or ^iisscl, Ger. 
 1'isco, or Vischio, Ital. 
 Lcgamodoga, Span. 
 
 1. album L. 1 i Europe f.771, 772. 1021 
 
 The ■wtdti-fruited, or common. Mistletoe. 
 
 App. 
 
 Other Species o/Yiscum. 
 
 Royle. 
 
 1025 
 
 V. verticilliflorum 
 V. elong^tum Dec. 
 
 U. A U' CUBA Thunh.» - -1026 
 
 The Aucvba. 
 
 Aiikuba Kcempf. 
 Eubasis Salisb. 
 
 1. japonica Thunb. afe Japan - 1026 
 
 The Japan Aucuba. 
 
 Eubasis dichoiomns Salisb. 
 Spotted-leaved Laurel, Japan\Lawcl. 
 
 App. I. Loranthacew not introduced. 1026 
 
 Loranthus europa^us Z,, 
 The European l.orauthus. 
 L. odoritus Wall. 
 L. I>ambertiVmi« Schultes. 
 \'arious other Species. 
 
 I., pulverul^ntus. 
 L. vesritus. 
 L. /igustrinus. 
 L. cordif61ius. 
 
 S 34 ll|_l 
 
 The Elder. 
 
 Vhyteuma Lour., not of L. 
 
 A. Leaves pinnate. Flozvers cymose or corymbose. 
 1. nigral/. S Europe pi. 190. f.773. 1027 
 
 The common, or black-fruited. Elder. 
 
 Bourtry, or Bour Tree, Arntree, Scotch. 
 
 Sureau, Fr. 
 
 Hollander, Ger. 
 
 Sambuco, Ital. 
 
 Sauco, Sabuco, Span. 
 
 Flaeder, Swed. 
 
 Hylde, Dan. 
 
 Varieties S - . 1028 
 
 2 virescens Dec. ^ 
 
 S. virescens Desf. 
 
 3 leiicocarpa i 
 
 4 laciniata i 
 
 Tlie Parslcy-lcarcd Elder. 
 S. Uiciniuta Mill. 
 
 Caprifolidcece. 
 
 
 1026 
 
 • «□ *L_1 Ji J 
 
 i. 
 
 $.lJ 
 
 Sect I. S'ambu^ce^e. 
 
 
 
 3f =Sl » *□ *L_J 
 
 
 1027 
 
 I^CUS Tourn. !t a 
 
 _ 
 
 1027 
 
 Page 
 
 5 rotuiidifolia 5^ 
 
 6 monstrosa S 
 
 S . monstrosa Kort. 
 
 7 foliis argenteis It fig. 775. 
 
 8 foliis luteis 1 
 
 2. canadensis Zy. 5f North America 
 
 fig. 776. 1030 
 The Canadian Elder. 
 
 a. Species of Sambiicus belonging to litis Subdivision, 
 not yet ititroduced. - - 1030 
 
 S. palm^nsis Link. 
 S. mexicina Presl. 
 
 .S. subalpina Cham, et Schlecht. 
 S. peruviina H. B. et KuiM. 
 
 S. suair,:ltns WiUd. 
 
 B. Leaves pinnate. Flowers panicled. 
 
 3. racemosa L. sfe South Europe 
 
 fig. 777. 1031 
 The racemose-^o!/'cre(? Elder. 
 .S. montu7ia Cam. 
 S. cervini Tabern. 
 
 Variety afc - _ - 1031 
 
 2 laciniita Koch. "Sk 
 
 4. (r.) pubescens Mich.v. ^ N. America 
 
 1031 
 
 The downy Elder. 
 
 S. racembsa Hook, not of L. 
 S. pubescens Lodd. 
 
 Variety 34 . _ - 1031 
 
 2 hetaphylla m. 
 
 C. Leaves bipinnate. 
 
 5. ebuloides Desf. ... mii 
 
 Vliyteuma bipinndta Lour, 
 i'. phyteumoides Dec. - - _ . 1031 
 
 Vtiyttuma cochinckin^nsis Lour. 
 
 II. FIBU'RNUMi. ± 34 « *□ «i_j 
 
 1027. 1032 
 
 The ViBiRNUM. 
 
 O'pulus, Viburnuyn, and Tlnus, 
 
 Tourn. 
 \iburnum and O'pulus Moench. 
 
 § i. Tlnus Tourn. 
 
 1032 
 
 1. yinus L. 
 
 South Europe 
 
 fig. 778. 1032 
 The Laurustinus. 
 
 V. \aurifurme Lam. 
 Tiinus Tourn. 
 Tlnus laurifolia Bork. 
 The Laurestine, Wild Baie Tree, Gerard. 
 Viorne, Laurier, Tin, Fr. 
 Lorbeerartiger Sckneeball, Schwalkcn- 
 strauch, Ger. 
 
 Varieties * • - . 1032 
 
 2 hirta Ait. * 
 
 V. T)mis Mill. 
 V. liicidum Mill. 
 
 3 liicida Ait. m 
 
 4 virgata Ait. m. 
 
 5 stricta Hort. at 
 
 A. Half-hardy Species of Vibihnutn belonging to the 
 Section T'mus. . . lOdS 
 
 V. rucosum Pers. ^ | | fit.. 779 
 
 V. Tinus j«ir. sirtda Ait. 
 
 \ . ttricitnn Link. 
 
 X. rigidiim \\M.
 
 Ixxviu 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 § ii. Viburnum Toiirn. i iS iia «ii_l 1033 
 J^t-nlat;u Dec. 
 
 2. Lcntago L. Sk i North America 
 
 fig. 780. io:i3 
 
 The Lentago, or pliant.branchcd. Viburnum. 
 
 Tree I'iburnum, Canada Viburnum. 
 
 yiornc a Hamcatu: pcndans, I'wrne tut- 
 san tc, Fr. 
 
 Sim bl'dlteriper Schneebatl, Oer. 
 
 Canadhclu- Schwatkcnbeer Strauch, Sch- 
 watkcn Strauch, Hajnae. 
 
 3. (L.) prunifolium i. a S N. America 
 
 pi. 191. 1034 
 
 The Plum-trec-leavcd Viburnum. 
 V. Lentago Du Roi. 
 
 4. (L.) mrifolium Poir. a N. America 
 
 fig. 781, 782. 1034 
 The Pear-trce-leavcd Viburnum. 
 
 North America 
 fia. 783. 1034 
 
 5. (L.) nudum L. ^ 
 
 The naked-corymbed Viburnum. 
 V. pi/ri/olium Poir. 
 
 Variett/ S - - - IOS.t 
 
 2 squamatum a fig. 784. 
 V. squamatum Willd. 
 
 G. cassinoiAes L. 34 North America 1035 
 
 The Cassinc-like Viburnum. 
 \ . punctutum Ilafin. 
 
 7. (c.^ laevigatura Willd. a i N. America 
 ^ ^ ° 1035 
 The smooth Viburnum. 
 
 V. cassinoirffx Du Roi. 
 V. lanccol turn Hill. 
 Casslne pardgua L. 
 Casslne corymbosa Mill. 
 
 8. Lantana L. ^ 'i Europe f. 785. 1035 
 The W.iyfaring Tree. 
 
 V. tomentosum Lam. 
 
 yVild Guetder Rose, Pliant-branched Mealy 
 Tree. 
 
 J'iorne colonneuse, Catnara, Viomc com- 
 mune, Coudre-moinsinne, Moncienne, 
 Vt. 
 
 Schlingslrauch, Wolliger Schnecball, and 
 Sehwalkenstrauch, Ger. 
 
 Varieties sit ft - - 1036 
 
 2 grandifolia Ait. ft 1 
 
 V. /,. latijolia Lodil. 
 
 3 foliis varii'gatis Lodd. ^ It 
 
 9. (L.) lantanoides Michx. a * Nortii 
 
 America - - fig. 786. 103G 
 
 The I^antana-like Viburnum, or American H'ay- 
 farine Tree. 
 
 V. I.antiina /3 grandijdlta Ait. 
 \. cratuiiJ'uliHm .Sm. 
 V. i.antiina j3 canadensis Pers. 
 Jliihble Jiush, Amt-r. 
 
 10. (L.) daluiricum Pall. A Siberia 1037 
 
 The Dahurian Vilnirnum. 
 
 LonlrerA mongi'ilica Pall. 
 l^iirnus d'ditrica Laxm. 
 
 1 1. ( ?L.) rotinifolium D. Don. * Nepal 
 
 fig. 787, 78M. 1037 
 The Cotinus-leaved Viburnum. 
 
 Page 
 
 12. dentitum L. a North America 
 
 fig. 789, 790. 1038 
 
 The toothed-fc-atrrf Vilnirnum. 
 V. dentutum Iticidum Ait. 
 V. dentd turn glabi Hum Michx. 
 Arrow-wood. 
 
 Varieties a - - - 1038 
 
 pubescens Lodd, * 
 
 foliis variegatis Ludd. a 
 
 acuminatum Lodd. Si 
 
 longifolium Lodd. ii 
 
 montanum Lodd. a 
 
 13. (d.) pubescens Pursh. a N. America 
 
 1038 
 
 The downy Viburnum. 
 
 V. denlutum /3 pubescens Ait. 
 
 V. dcntiitum sew i-tomentoswn Michx. 
 
 V. tomenlusiim Kafin. 
 
 V. villdsum Rafin. 
 
 V. Ha/iTU'squidmxm Schultcs. 
 
 14. (d.) nitidum Ait. a N. America 
 ^ ^ 1038 
 
 The shining-Zt-at'crf Viburnum. 
 
 A. Hardy Species of \iburnum belonging to the 
 
 Section Viburnum, not yet introduced. 1038 
 
 V. punctatum Hamilt. 
 V. acuininilluni Wall. 
 V. elliplirum Hook. 
 V. nervorum D. Don. 
 r. conlifolium Wall. 
 V. Multaha Hamilt. 
 V. Slellitum Wall. 
 V. involucriltum Wall. 
 V. erosuin Thunb. 
 
 B. Half-hardy Species of Viburnum belonging to the 
 
 Section Viburnum. - 1039 
 
 V. odoralissimxim Ker. A 1 I fig. 7'Jl. 
 
 V. sin^nse Zevh. 
 
 Cotlea mi>na>pt'rma Hook, et Am. 
 V. villosum Sii'artr. • □ 
 V. mondgynujQ Blum. 
 
 § iii. O'puhis Tourn. a - 1039 
 
 15. O'puhis Z/. a Europe fig. 792. 1039 
 
 The Guelder Rose. 
 
 V. lohiitum I..im. 
 O'pulus elandulosus Mcench. 
 O'pulus Rail. 
 SambUcus aqudtica Bauh. 
 Marsh Elder, Rose Elder, JVater Elder. 
 Viome-Ohier, fObier d' Europe, V'x. 
 Schwatkcnbeer Strauch, fi'asscrholder, 
 Schncebali, Ger. 
 
 Varieties a - - - 1039 
 
 2 sterilis Dec. a 
 
 V. O. Toscum Room. 
 
 The Snow-baU Tree. Guelder 
 
 liosc. 
 Pellolte de Xeige, Boule dc Ncigc, 
 
 Poire molle, Fr. 
 Schm-eballc.C'Cr. 
 
 3 foliis variegatis Lodd. a 
 
 16. (O.) flcerifolium L. North America 
 
 fig. 793. 1040 
 
 The Maple-leaved Guelder Rose. 
 
 17. ( O.) orientjile Pull. 3t Asia Minor 1040 
 
 Thf E.iMcTTi (iucUler How. 
 
 (Xpulut orientdlit folio nmplistimc Iridtntaio Tourn.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxix 
 
 Pa!»e 
 
 18. (O.) Oxycoccos Piirsh. a* North 
 America . . - lO-tl 
 
 The CranberrT-/i-K»Ycrf Guelder Rose. 
 V. opulotdes Miihl. 
 V. trilobum Marsh. 
 V. Cypulus amcricdna Ait. 
 
 Variety Se - - - 
 
 2 subiutegrifolius Hook. 3J 
 
 1041 
 
 19. (O.) ediile Pursh. S!i North America 
 
 1041 
 The edihXQ-frnited Guelder Rose. 
 V. O'pulits edulis Michx. 
 
 20. (0.)m611e Michx. ^ North America 
 
 1041 
 
 The soft-leaved Guelder Hose. 
 V. alnifolium Marsh. 
 
 A. Species of Xibiirnum belonging to the Section 
 O'pulus, not yet introduced. 1041 
 
 V. microcarpum Cham, et SchUcht. 
 
 y. poiycdn'u"! n'(///. 
 
 V. cylindricum Ham. 
 V. prandiflorum WuU. 
 r. erubescens WaU. 
 V. corihceuni Blum. 
 Several other Species. 
 
 Sect. II. LoNicEVREA-. 36 jt J L i.— I 1041 
 II. DIERVI'LL^ Tourn. ^ 1027. 1042 
 
 The Diervilla. 
 
 Lonicera sp. L. 
 We'tgeli Tkunb. 
 Weigelia. Pcrs. 
 
 1. canadensis Willd. S North America 
 fig. 794, 793. 1012 
 The Canadian Diervilla. 
 
 Lonicera Diervilla L. 
 
 D. Tournefi'trin Michx. 
 
 D. hiimilis Pers. 
 
 D. lUtea Pursh. 
 
 Z). trifida Mcench. 
 
 D. arcaditnsis Du Ham. 
 
 App. i. 
 
 Species of Diervilla not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 1042 
 
 D. jap(5nica Dee. 
 
 Weigeld. jupifnica Thunb. 
 D. corae^nsis Dee. 
 
 Weigela corri'nsis Thunb. 
 
 Weiiidia. corat'nsu Pers. 
 
 IV. LONFCER^ Desf. it .^ t. J. A-i 
 1027. 1042 
 
 The Lonicera, or Honeysuckle. 
 
 Lonicera sp. L. and many authors. 
 Caprifijlium and Xylosteum Ji ss. 
 Xylosleum, Capri/d/ium, ChavitBce- 
 
 rasus, and Vericlymenum, Tourn. 
 Caprifblium and Lonicera Rcem. 
 Lonicera and XylOsteum Torrey. 
 Chivrefeuille, Ft. 
 
 Geissblatt, Honeigblume, Lonicere, 
 Ger. 
 
 § i. Caprifilium Dec. .S t $. —I 1043 
 Caprifolium Juss. and Rcem. 
 Lonicera Torr., not of SchulL 
 
 A. Flowers ringcnt. — Caprifilium Tourn. 
 
 1. Periclymenum L. ^ Europe 1043 
 
 The Woodbine, or common Honeysuckle. 
 Periclymenum, Ger. 
 Tericl^menum germdniciim Riv. 
 
 rage 
 Vericlpmenum hort^nse Gesn. 
 Caprifolium Vericl'Smcnum Roem. et 
 
 Schu'.tes. 
 Caprifblium sylvfiticum Lam. 
 Caprifolium Kaii. 
 U'oodhitui. 
 
 Chivrefeuille des Bois. Fr. 
 Wildes gemeines Geissblatt, Ger. 
 Gewoone Kamperfoelie, Dutch. 
 Lego Bosco, Ital. 
 Madre Selva, Span. 
 
 Varieties J. - - - 1044 
 
 2 serotinum Ait. A fig. 797. 
 
 Vericlfimenum germt'micum Mill. 
 
 3 belgicum -$ 
 
 Vericlymenum germdnicum Mill. 
 Diet. 
 
 4 guercitolium ^it. J. 
 
 2. Caprifolium L. J. Europe f. 798. 1045 
 
 The Goat's-lcaf, or pale perfoliate. Honeysuckle. 
 Vericlymenum perfoliutum Ger. 
 
 3. (C.) etrusca Santi. ^ fig. 799. 1046 
 
 The Etruscan Honeysuckle. 
 
 /,. etrusca Hort. Fl. Austr. 
 Capnfolizim etriiscum Roem. et Schult. 
 Vericlymenum Gouan. ^ 
 
 Caprifolium itdlicum perfolidtum prte cox 
 Tourn. 
 
 4. imple'xa yi//. i. Sicily fig. 800. 1046 
 
 The interwoven, or Minorca, Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifolium implcxu?n Roem. et Schult. 
 
 Variety i. - - - 1047 
 
 2 balearica Vlv. i. 
 
 Caprifolium baledricum Dum. 
 L. balearica Dec. 
 L. Caprif6liu?n Desf. 
 
 3. flava Sims. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 801. 1047 
 The yello-w-flotrered Honeysuckle. 
 ' Caprifolium fic'.vujn Ell. 
 Caprifolium Frdscri Pursh. 
 
 G. (f.) pubescens Swt. -i North America 
 fig. 802. 1047 
 The pubescent Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifdlium pubescens Goldie. 
 L. hirsiita Eaton. 
 i. G6ldi\ Spre7ig. 
 
 7 parviflora Lam. -2 North America 
 fig. 803, 804. 1048 
 The small-flowered Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifdlium parvifdrum Pursh. 
 L. diolca L. 
 L. midia Murr. 
 
 Caprifdlium bractcostim I\Iichx. 
 Caprifilium diiticum Roem. et Schult. 
 Caprifdlium glaucum Moench. 
 Glaucous Honeysuckle. 
 Chivrefeuille dioique. Fr. 
 Meergriines Geissblatt, Ger. 
 Middclboorc Katnperfoelic, Dutch. 
 
 8. (p. ) Douglasu' Dec. J N. America 1048 
 
 Douglass Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifblium Dougliisu Lindt. 
 
 9, f'rata Ait. $- N. America f. 805. 1048 
 
 The pleasant, or evergreen. Honeysuckle. 
 Caprifilium gndum Pursh. 
 /.. virginiiina Marsh. 
 ? Vericlymenum americdnum Mill. 
 
 rrophjlla Hook. 
 
 ■ I0J9
 
 Ixxx 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 R. l.imb qf Corolla warly equal. 
 Tourn. 
 
 P«Ke 
 Vericlymcnum 
 
 - 104^) 
 
 10. scmpcrvirens All. t. North America 
 fiS. 806. 1019 
 
 The ci'crpropn Trumpet Honeysuckle. 
 Caprifutium sempervlretis IMichx. 
 Verieij/inenum se>iii)erv}rens Mill. 
 Klatenius &empervirens Kcphl. 
 Vcrie/i/nienum virginiacum Uiv. 
 
 Varieties t. - - - 1049 
 
 2 major Ait. $. 
 
 The larpp Trumpet Honeysuckle. 
 
 3 minor i. 
 
 Tlic sra.ill Trmnpet Honeysuckle. 
 ? L. ron?2u/a Meerb. 
 
 11. ciliosa Po?r. -5 North America 1050 
 
 The ciliatod-Zmrcrf Honeysuckle. 
 Ciiprijo/han ciliusum I'ursh. 
 /,. oil lata Dietr. 
 
 12. occidcntalis Hoo/c. ^ N. Amer. 1050 
 The Western Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprijo/ium oceidenttilc Lindl. 
 Caprifiilium ci/idsum Dougl. MSS. 
 L. pili)sa H'lVW. - ' - - . lOSO 
 
 Caprifdlium villbtum H. B. ct Kunth. 
 
 § ii. Xylosteum Dec. 34 .» J $. 1050 
 
 Xytostcoji Juss. 
 
 J.oniccra. Rcein. el Schult. 
 
 Xyli'isfeon and Chairurcerasus Tourn. 
 
 Xyl'Js/rum and Islka Adans. 
 
 CoAd'^a Xeck. 
 
 The Fly Huneysuekle . 
 
 Hacke'nkirsche. (Jer. 
 
 Hondsbcxien, llondskarsen, Dutch. 
 
 A. Ovaries and Berries altogether distinct. Stems 
 
 scandent. Flowers irregular Nintoba Dec. 
 
 1050 
 
 1.3. confusa Dec. ^ Japan fig. 808. 1050 
 
 The confused Honeysuckle. 
 Nintofta confiisa .Scot. 
 LonieerAjapimica Andr., not of Thunb. 
 Kintoo, Sintoo, Ka-mpf. 
 Caprifolium jnpmiicum Loud. Hort. Brit. 
 
 14. longiflora Z)(r. -^ China -105) 
 
 The lonR-flowered Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifiilium lim^ifldriim Sabine. 
 Nintofia hmjiijliirii .Swt. 
 CapriJMiutn jnpunlcum D. Don. 
 Capr'Jdlium 7irpali'nse G. Don. 
 
 15. jap6nica Thunb. i. Japan 
 
 fig. 809, 810. 1051 
 The Japan Honeysuckle. 
 
 Nint0(\i7rt/)'Jn/r<j Swt. 
 L. chini'nsis Hort. Kew. 
 I..ftexudsa Lodd., not of Thunb. 
 /-. plahnita Roxb. 
 
 CaprifiMiutn chim'nsc I.oud. Hort. Brit. 
 CaprO'dlium Jlexu!i.<:um Hort. 
 a. Hardy Species nf Lonlcem hclon«ins^ to the T)iri- 
 si(m Nintoba of the Section Xyld'steum, not yet 
 introduced. - - . 1052 
 
 I>. cochinchinensis Don's Mill. 
 
 L. Xi/lnsteiim I. our. 
 L. TelfalriV Hook, et .\vn. 
 
 /-. Vrrielymcnutn I. our. 
 L. Lechcnault/V Wall. 
 L. glalirr.ta II n//. 
 
 I.. Ilium Thunb. 
 I,, acumini'ita n'all. 
 L. diversifWia It'alt. 
 Ji. /igiisfrina ll'all. 
 
 Xyli'isteum Ugvstrinum D. Don. 
 Xyliistemn Naisftca llnmilt. 
 
 L. lanccohUa Wall. 
 L. cancscens Schoush. 
 L. hiJUIra Dfsf. 
 L. bracteata Itoylc. 
 Several other species of Lonicera. 
 
 B. Berries distinct, or usually connate together at the 
 
 Base, and diverging at the Tip. Corolla hardly 
 gibbous at the Base, or equal. — Chamwcirasi 
 Dec. ... 1052 
 
 16. tataricaL.a Siberia f.81 1, 812. 1052 
 
 The T.irtariau Honeysuckle. 
 
 Xylosteum cordatum Moench. 
 Xylosteum tartar icutn Dum. 
 
 Varieties a - - - 1053 
 
 2 albiflora Dec. Si 
 
 L. pyrendica Willd. 
 
 3 rubriflora Dec. ^ 
 
 L. grandiJiArnm Lodd. 
 L. sibirica Hort. 
 
 4 lutea Lodd. Si 
 
 5 latifolia Lodd. a 
 
 17. (t.) nigra L. ^ Europe - 1053 
 
 Tlio l)l<-ick-/V(;/y('rf Honeysuckle. 
 i-'aprij'uliiim rusnim Lam. 
 Chaiiiiccdrasus nigra Delarb. 
 
 Varietij S - - - 1C53 
 
 2 campaniflora Si fig. 813, 814. 
 Xylosteum eampanijibrujn Lodd. 
 
 18. (t.) ciliata M'lilil. s N. Amer. 1053 
 
 The ciliated-/('fli'Cf/ Honeysuckle. 
 Xyldslciim cil ill turn "Pursh. 
 L. taturica Michx., not of L. 
 L. canadensis Ucera. et Schult. 
 
 19. pyrcnaica L. * PjTenees - lOo-l 
 
 The Pyronean Honeysuckle. 
 
 Caprifiilium pyrcimieum Lam. 
 Xylosteum pyrenuicum Tourn. 
 
 20. punicea Sims. Sfc North America 
 
 fig. 815. 105-t 
 
 The crimson-^oi/rrfrf Honeysuckle. 
 Symphoriedrpos punlceus Swt. 
 
 21. Xylosteum L. ait North America 
 
 fig. 816. 1054 
 
 The bony-wooded, or upright. Fly Honeysuckle. 
 Caprifolium dumeldrum Lam. 
 Xyldsteum dumetorum Mocnch. 
 
 Varieties Ht - - - 1055 
 
 2 leucocarpa Dec. Si 
 
 3 xanthocarpa Dee. Si 
 
 4 mclanocarpa Dec. ii 
 
 22. flexuosa T/iinih. Sk Japan - - 1055 
 
 The t1t>xiblc-Wr»i»ir(/ IIone)'suckle. 
 L, nigra Ttninb., not of L. 
 L, brtufn/pikla Dec. 
 
 a. Hardy Species of T.onlcera, belonging to the Divi- 
 sion ChaiiuceJrasi of the Section Xylosteitm, not 
 yt introduced ... 1055 
 
 L. hispida Pall. 
 
 C. Berries either distinct or Joined together. Corolla 
 
 very gibbous at the Base. Erect bushy Shrubs. 
 — i'vphiinlluc Dec. - - 10.'i5 
 
 23. involucrata JBa}iks. m North America 
 
 fig. 817, 818, 819. 10.55 
 The invohicrated Honeysuckle. 
 
 Syli'istcvm involncrotum liicli.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 a. Hardi/ Species qf Lonicer^ belonging to the Divi- 
 sion CupMnthiE of the Section Xylosteum, which 
 are not yet introduced. - - 1056 
 
 L. gibbAsa Willd. 
 
 Xyl'fsteum mexicdnum H. B. et Kunth. 
 L. Mociniarw Dec. 
 
 L. gibbbsa Moc. et Sesse. 
 L. Ledebotlrii Eschsch. 
 
 D. Berries tipo on each Peilnnde. Joined together in 
 one, which is bi-umbilicate at the Apex. Erect 
 branching Shrubs Isikae Adans. - 1056 
 
 24. alpigena H. S6 Europe 
 
 fig. 820, 821. 1056 
 
 The alnine Hmipysurkle. 
 
 Caprifolium aiplnum Lam. 
 Caprifnlium alplgrnum Gaertn. 
 Isika alpigena Borck. 
 Isica Ikcida Moench. 
 Xyldsteuin alp'igcnum Lodd. 
 Chamcecerasus alpigena Delarb. 
 Cherry Woodbine. 
 Heckenkirsche , Ger. 
 
 Variety S - - - 1056 
 
 2 sibirica Dec. 34 
 L. sibirica Vest. 
 
 25. (a.) microphylla IFi/W. a^ Siberia 1057 
 
 The small-leaved Honeysuckle. 
 L. alpigena Sievers. 
 
 26. obloiigifolia Hook, sffi North America 
 
 fig. 822. 1057 
 The oblong-leaved Honeysuckle. 
 
 XyUsteum oblongijbliwn Goldie. 
 
 27. caerulea L. -^ Eur. f. 82.3, 824. 1057 
 
 The hhie-berried Honeysuckle. 
 L. villosa Mil hi. 
 Xyldsteon villbsum Michx. 
 Xyliisteon Soloms Eaton. 
 L. velutma Dec, 
 i. altdica Pall. 
 
 XyUsteum cceruleum canadvnse Lam. 
 Xyldsteum canad^tise Du Ham. 
 Caprifdlium aerUleum Lam. 
 Chamiecirasus cterulea Pelarb. 
 L. pyrcnaica Pall, 
 L. FalUlsii Led. 
 
 28. (c.) orientalis Lam. m Asia Minor 
 
 1058 
 The Oriental Honeysuckle. 
 L. caucasica Pall. 
 L. CiErhlea Giild. 
 Charruecirasus orienlcllis \aurif6lia Tourn. 
 
 29. iberica Bieh. a^ - - . 1058 
 The Georgian Honeysuckle. 
 
 Xyliisteun ibiricum Bieb. 
 
 a. Hardy Species of the Genus Lonlcera belonging to 
 the Division Isikae qf the Section Xylosteum, 
 not yet introduced. • - 1058 
 
 L. WebhWna Wall. 
 
 L. Govaniu;,nWall. 
 
 I., angustifolia n'all. 
 
 Some other Species. 
 
 V. SYMPHORICA'RPOS X»///. ^ 
 
 1027. 1058 
 The St. Peter's Wort. 
 
 Symphoriciirpa Neck. 
 Symphdria Pers. 
 Anisanthus Willd. 
 Lonlcera. sp. L. 
 
 I. vulgaris Michx. ^ N. Am. f, 825, 
 The common St. Peter's Wort. 
 
 Lonicera Symphoricdrpos L. 
 S. parvifldra Desf. 
 Symphbria eonglumcrota Pers. 
 Symphdria glomeruta Pursh. 
 
 1058 
 
 Page 
 
 Variety ai - - - 1059 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Bt 
 
 S. glomeruta fdliis variegdtis Lodd. 
 
 2. racemosus Michx. ^ fig. 826. 1059 
 The racemose-j?ou'e»-erf St. Peter's Wort, or 
 Snou'berry. 
 
 Symphbria racembsa Pursh. 
 7.. Icucocarpa Hort. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Symphoricarpos 
 not yet introduced. - - 1059 
 
 S. occidentAlis Richards. 
 fVolfberrx), Amer. 
 
 VI. LEYCEST&R//1 Wall. a^L_) 
 
 1027. 1060 
 The Leycesteria. 
 
 1. formosa Wall. aii_l Nepal f.827. 1060 
 
 The beautiful Leycesteria. 
 
 Hamelia connuta Puerari MSS. 
 
 1061 
 
 ^uhidcecE. 
 
 1 _J ^* »L_I H-L_l tl-J 
 
 I. CEPHALA'NTHUS L. ^ - 1061 
 
 The Button-wood. 
 
 1. occidentalis L. ^ North America 
 fig. 828, 829. 1061 
 
 The Western Button-wood. 
 
 C. oppositifolius Moench. 
 Swamp Globe Floiver, Amer. 
 
 Variety 31 - - - 1062 
 
 2 bracliypodus Dec. ^ 
 
 Some other Species of Cephalinthiis. 1062 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging 
 to the Order YiidtiaeecB. - 1062 
 
 Pinckniya pubens Micluc. T I fig. 830. 
 
 Pinckn^ya pithescens Pers. 
 
 Cijtchbna caroliniana Poir. ' 
 
 Serfasa foe'tida Comm. O- I | fig. S31 . 
 
 Ijijciumjap6nicuin Thunb. 
 
 iSyciumfaftidumL. fil. 
 
 L_y'ciimi tndicltni Ri ta 
 
 DysbdafasciculMa Lour. 
 
 Buchrizid. cojfrosmindes L*Herit. 
 
 Djjsodafir^hda Salisb. 
 
 Spcmmcdce frutlcbsa Desf. 
 Pldcania pAldula Ait. • I | 
 
 Barlltngiiscuparia Rchb. 
 Phyllis NMa L. * 
 Anthospirmum lEthidpiciim L. A i I 
 
 Ambraria Heisteri \\'alsh. 
 iliibia fruticosa Ait. tt- ( ) 
 
 R.frutitbsa canadensis Poir. 
 Bouvirdia Jacquin; H. B. el Kunth. tt I | 
 
 B. tripht/lla Hort. 
 
 HoustbniA coccinea Bot. Rep. 
 Manfettin glabra Cham, et Schlecht. i. I | 
 
 M. cordifblia Mart. 
 
 l^oheMdcece. 
 
 1063 
 
 Tiipa jalicifWia G. D<m. • | | 
 
 J>W/ia TCipa Ait. 
 
 Ldh^lia giffantea Sims. 
 
 i'obelia balicifvtia Swt. 
 
 Lobelia arbiirea Forrf. ? SI. | | 
 
 L. superba Cham. <*- 1 I 
 
 Campan uldcea. 
 
 1063 
 
 Muaschm aiirea Dumort. ifc l 
 Catnpdnula ajirea L.
 
 Ixxxu 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CompositcB. - 1063 
 aiftBi \ m lo-o-i l*~ — I I 
 
 I. ST.EUELrN-l Lcssing. « 
 
 10G3. 10G4| 
 
 The St-shflina. 
 
 SUehfline, Fr. and Gcr. 
 
 I. .i.ami L. a S. Europe fig.832 lOG-t 
 
 Tliu doubtful, or lius.-miiry-Uavcd, Staehclina. 
 S. rosmarinijolia Cass. 
 
 App. i. Ilalf-hardy Species of StcBhelhia. 1065 
 
 Stirhelui.i .wl>ori-.«ens ;,. • 1 
 
 S. Ch«ina;i>cuct L. ■ ^J 
 
 II. ^A'CCHARIS li. Br. fit •-! 
 
 1003. iOGo 
 The Baccharis, or Ploughman's Spikenard. 
 Bacchante, Fr. 
 Baccharis, Ger. 
 
 1. /mlim.folia L. ^ N.Am, f.833. 10G5 
 The Sea-Purslane-lcaved Baccharis. or the 
 
 Groumlsel Tree. 
 
 HeiUciu arbortsccns Ilort. Kew . 
 
 2. an-ustifclia Pur.^h. ^ N. Amcr. lOGo 
 
 The narrow-leaved Baccharis. or Ploughman s 
 Spikenard. 
 
 ... . j» . lOfifi 
 
 fl. glomeratilliiraiMifA. ^ 
 
 U U\oM6tMu \V. • 1 
 
 3 tobolskiiiiiuin ITort. i 
 A. tobvlskiutia Lodd. 
 
 Pige 
 
 - lOtJfi 
 
 10G4. 1066 
 
 . 10G9 
 H'orm- 
 
 III. rVA L. a 
 
 Thk IVA. 
 
 1. frutcscensL. 4iN. Amer. f.83*4. 106G 
 
 ■f ■>« '^iftZl'J^nispernviunafrut^scens Pluk. 
 Bastard Jesuit's Bart, Tree. 
 
 IV. SANTOLFNA L. H. 106-i. lOGG 
 
 The Santolina, or Lavender Cotton. 
 Santoline. Fr. 
 Ihilinenpjianze, Ger. 
 
 1. ChamaEcyparissus L. tt France 
 
 •"^ fig. 835. 1067 
 
 Tlie Dwarf Cypress Santolina, or common La- 
 vender Cotton. 
 
 2. (C.) squarrosa W. «. Europe 10G7 
 
 The squarrose (t leaved) Santolina. 
 
 Abrotanumja^minajdliis Er)CiS Moris. 
 
 3. viridis IF. «. Europe - - 1067 
 
 The green Santolina. 
 
 4. rosmarinifolia L. tt Spain f. 636. 1067 
 
 The Koseinary-leaved Santolina. 
 
 V. yJRTEMI'S/yl Cass. ■ fti-l 
 
 10G4. 1068 
 The Abthmisia. 
 1. /Jhrotanum L. • Europe fig 837. 1068 
 
 The .Vbrotanuin .\rton-iisia. or Southernwood. 
 Ahrdlanus mas Dod. 
 Old Man. 
 Arwoise Aurotie, Aurone den Jardins, la 
 
 Citrutu-lle, la (iarderobe, Fr. 
 Eherrante, H'ermuth, Stabwurtz, Garlen- 
 
 wurlz, fier. 
 Abrolano, Ital., Span., and Tort. 
 
 Wirieties • - - - 1068 
 
 '2 liumilc Jlort. • 
 
 2. 5antonica L. a- Asia fig. 838. 10G8 
 The Santouica Artemisia. Tartarian Southern- 
 wood, or IV'ormseed. 
 
 .\rte)ni'.i^Jrulicdsa, ^c, Gmel. 
 
 3. arborcscens L. • Levant 
 
 The arborescent Artemisia, or Ti 
 wood. 
 
 Absinthium arboriscent Lob. 
 Absinte, Annoise en Arbre, Fr. 
 
 App. i. Other hanhj Species of Artemisia. \069 
 
 .'1. proc^ra t^ 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of .\rtemis\a. 1069 
 
 A.taetaUaAU.Ity \ fig. 831. 
 
 VI. //ELICHRY'SUM Les.<;ing. a. 
 
 1064. 1070 
 The Helichrysum, or Everlastiuji Flower. 
 Part of Gnaphcliutn L. 
 
 1. St(£c\\?LS D.Don, a. Europe - 1070 
 
 The StcEchas Helichrysum, or common. Shrubby 
 Lverlasling Flower. 
 
 Gnaphuliutn Stw^chas L. 
 SteVAos citrina Uod. 
 
 App. 1. Hulf-hardy Species of Helichrysum. 
 
 1070 
 
 H. firiiticans D. Don. tt- | ) fig. S40. 
 
 AitatnafrMcant Bot. Reg. 
 
 Gnaphalium fniticiiii* L. 
 
 Gttaithiiiium graml{Jhrum Bot. Rep. 
 H. cong^tum C Don. B- I | Hg. »11. 
 
 Gmiphiitium cvitf;^itum Lamb. 
 H. apicul.ttum iMlii. 
 H. cra^vsifoliuni Lotld. 
 H. diversifolium Lo-ld. 
 H. ciicoldes Lodd. O. \ | 
 
 VII. CINERA^RIA Lesshtg.^^ t.— I 
 
 10G4. 1071 
 The Cineraria. 
 
 Cineraire, Fr. 
 Aschenpftauzc, Ger. 
 
 1. niantinia L. * IS. Europe 1071 
 
 The seA-side-inhabiting Cineraria, or the Sea 
 Ragwort. 
 
 Cineraria Dod. 
 Jacobu^A maritima Bonp. 
 Sicilian liagwort. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Cineraria. 1071 
 
 C. cruwita fig. S4'i. 
 C. Wctca n. i_J 
 
 C. canescens tX. \ | 
 
 C. hjbrida O- I | 
 
 C. jiopulifulia n. I I 
 
 C. bicolor a. I I 
 
 0. Ian.>ta a. i__) fig. Hi. 
 
 Cf-oifolia a. I 1 
 
 C. umeliuidi-s a. | | fig. 813. 
 
 ..{^altuxSi cai4:ttii CaA. 
 
 App. I. Hcdf-hardy Genera belonginy to the 
 Order ComposiliC. - - 1072 
 
 Carlo«iiia <alicir.lia Mimch. a. |_J 
 
 Omtbriiimt stUicifotia Link. 
 .\rctulU iispera L. a. |__| 
 Didelta caniosuin ft. K. H |__| 
 
 1). spino^uin a. K. • I I 
 
 HerikhevaBraiidiH..ra If. B l_J 
 
 Cullumiu R. Br. • I I 
 
 OUiiinna fialK-lurjIia (!•■». Cut: «L i | fig. 847. 
 
 (1. firf-lar,! L. 
 O. |>innata lji<t. .I/.J^'. 
 O. iKVlinala • I I 
 O. toroiiu]iifv>lia • I 1
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxxiii 
 
 Osteosp^rmum pitlferum L. * | | fii;. S4S,.SI9, SJO. 
 
 Calendula chrysanthemifiilia ren. tt. l_J fig. 851. 
 Mutism latifolia D. Don. _t | fig. SSli. 
 
 Atalanthuspinnktus D. Don- tt- I I 
 
 Prenanthes pinnata L. 
 
 Sdnchus frutic6sus./ac7. * | | fig. 853. 
 
 Vemonia acutifolia Hook. It 1 I 
 A'ner arsophVUus Lnh. * | fig. 854. 
 
 Haxloni^ argophylla Caley. 
 
 A. an^stifblius Jticq. A i | 
 
 A. acule^tus I^ih. ilfc 1 | fig. 85.'). 
 
 Chrysdcoma Comaurea L. tt \ | fig. 856. 
 
 Brachylae'na nereif61ia Sn-t. tt I I 
 
 Buccharis nereifotia L. 
 
 Conjza caroliniensis Jacq. * | | 
 
 Podanthus timqul Lindl. ft fig. .S57. 
 Culcltium Jalicinum Spr. * l__i fig. 858. 
 
 Cacillia salicina Lab. 
 Cacklia L. 
 
 Franzeria anemisltildet W. ** | I 
 
 F. iimbrosioldes Cav. ft I I 
 
 GVdera prolifera Thiinb. ft \ J 
 
 Pvrtthrum/tEniculilceum H'. En. ft 1 | fig. 859. 
 
 IsmHia mader^nse ft 1 ) 
 
 .4thanasia pubescens L. ft | | 
 
 Balsamlta ageratiftlia Desf. ft | | 
 
 Pientza flabellifiirmis W. ft | | 
 
 TanacHumJIabellifOrTne L'H^rit. 
 
 Erioc^phalus africknus L. H-i | 
 
 Senecio ^legans plena nibra Hot. Mat^. 11. { | 
 
 S. liUcinut Link. U- I | 
 
 Tarchonanthus camphor^tus Lanu ft t I 
 Eriiicoma friigrans D. Don. ft _J 
 \'arious other genera of CompOsita?. 
 
 EpacriddeecB. • 
 
 Styph^lia H- Br. 
 Stenantherapinif51ia R. Br. ft| | 
 
 Slyph^titi pi»ii/()/ia Spreng. 
 CjathAdes glauca L<iliil. ^ | | 
 
 Trochocdrpa ^laiica Spreng. 
 
 C. Osv'cedrus R. Br. ft| ) 
 
 C. acer6sa H. Br, ft | | 
 
 LissSnthe sipida R. Br. ft | | 
 
 L. subulAta ft ( I 
 
 L. Mrigbsa ft 1_J 
 
 L. daphniildes ft) | 
 
 L. ciliktaftl_l 
 
 l.eucopogon lanreolAtus R. Br. ft I 1 
 
 Styphflin liinceol^ta Sm. 
 
 Sifiphfli<i pnrrijtt:ra Andr. 
 L. Richei R. Br. ft I I fig.'860. 
 
 /,. polt/st,'ic/ti/ns Lodd. 
 
 L. apicnliitics Sm. 
 
 L. pa'-iitltirui LindJ. 
 
 Mondtoca elllptica R. Br. ft | | 
 
 M . ilbens ft I I 
 
 :\T. lineata ft t — I 
 
 IM. scoparia ft I I 
 
 Trochocirpa ?a(irina R. Pr. ft | | fig. 861. 1 
 
 StypMHn cormfiilia Kudge. 
 E'pacris grandifl6ra Sm. ft 1 I fig. 862. 
 
 E. InnglJlOra Cav. 
 Lysinema R. Br. 
 
 Anders6nia sprengeli'lhfM R. Br. 
 Sprengelj'a incamata Bot. Cali. ft \__ 
 Sphendtoma griiriiis Sn't. ft | | 
 
 Dramphflllnm ^rJcile K. Kr. 
 Various other Genera of CompdsitjE 
 
 1075 
 
 :fig. 8G3. 
 
 ^ricdcea. - - 107 6 
 
 i t tn t_j ^ ^i_] ft ftn ftL_) 
 
 Sect. I. ^Ri'cE^. - 1076 
 
 t i t€D SA ati_Jft fti_J jiii.n._j 
 -* «- ft, 
 § i. 'EiTicecE normales. 
 
 H. )U fti_J 1076 
 «- 1076. 1079 
 
 I. ^RICA D. Don. ft 
 The Heath. 
 
 EWca s/;. of L. and other authors 
 
 rage 
 
 1. Tetralix Z,. «. N. Europe, f. 864. 1079 
 
 The four-leaved Heath. 
 E. botul(fi'irmis .Sal. 
 E. barbciricn Kail. 
 E. pumila Park. 
 E. T. rubra Hort. Eric. Wob. 
 The cross-leaved Heath. 
 
 Varieties a. - . - 1079 
 
 1 rubra Hort. Eric. Woh. a. 
 
 2 carnea Loudon's H. B. n. 
 
 3 alba Hort. Eric. Woh. a. 
 
 4 JMacka2()«a a. 
 
 E. 3/rtrfni&na .ffaft. 
 
 2. cinerea i. tt. N.Europe f.865. 1079 
 
 The grey Heath. 
 
 E. tnutabilis Salisb. 
 
 E. fi»»i//is Neck. 
 
 E. tenuijiilia, Ger. 
 
 E. c. ritbra IJedf. Hort. Eric. Wob. 
 
 Varieties a. - . . 1080 
 
 2 atropurpurea Zorfrf. a. 
 
 3 alba Lodd. a. 
 
 4 pallida Lorfr/. a. 
 
 5 carnescens Lodd. a. 
 
 6 prolifera Lodd. a. 
 
 7 stricta iorfc/. a. 
 
 3. arhorea Z. ft South Europe - 1080 
 
 The Tree Heath. 
 
 E . scopiiria Thunb., exclusive of the synon . 
 
 E. edjfra L. 
 
 E. triflora Berg. 
 
 E. proc'era Sal. 
 
 Varieties ft - . . 1080 
 
 2 stylosa Dons Mill, ft 
 
 3 squarrosa Hort. ft 
 
 4 minima Ho)t. ft 
 
 4. ^.) /(olytricliifolia Sal. ft 
 The Polytrichum-leaved Heath. 
 
 ? E. arbdrea var. 
 ? 2. c. stylbsa Hort. 
 
 Port. 1080 
 
 5. (a.) codon(ides Lindl. 
 
 ft Europe 
 fis. 86G. 1080 
 
 The bell-shaped-.;?o«'«r(f Heath, 
 australis L. ft Spain fig. 867. 
 
 The southern Heath. 
 
 E. pistilluris Sal. 
 
 7. stricla Donn. ft Italy 
 The upright Heath. 
 
 E. mu/licaii/is Sal. 
 E. Corsica Dec. 
 E. ramulosa Viv. 
 
 1081 
 
 fig. 868. 1081 
 
 8. ciliuris Zy. a. Portugal fig. 869. 1081 
 The ciliated./foj'frf Heath. 
 
 9. slcula Schonberg. ft Sicily . 1082 
 The Sicilian Heath. 
 
 II. GYPSOCA'LLIS Sal. ft a. 
 
 1076. 1082 
 
 The Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath, 
 l^ricie of others. 
 
 1. vagans 5'ff/. «L England fig. 870. 1082 
 The wandering Gj-psocallis, or Cornish Moor 
 Heath. 
 
 iir'ica vdgans L. 
 Erica vuga Sal. 
 Ericrt mvUiflAra Huds. 
 Erica (Vaiyma .Stokes. 
 Erica purpurdscens Lam. 
 
 i 2
 
 ixxxiv 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 - 108-2 
 
 Varittii>s a. - 
 2 pallida Dons Mill. 
 :? ruht'scciis Hree. n. 
 
 4 piirpiirAscens Hrev. 
 
 5 alba JJons Mill. a. 
 e tenclia Dons Mill. 
 
 2. multiflora D. Don. a. South Europe 
 
 fig. 871. 1083 
 
 The many flowered Gypsocallls. 
 Erica tniilt(/{dra L. 
 Krlca iuniix-rfidlia, %r., Caridel. 
 Kr!r« mullijtdia lonni-pcdiccUuta Wendl. 
 Er)ca pfduuctildris Presl. 
 
 3. carnea D. Don. n. Germany 
 
 fig. 872. 1083 
 The ReshcoXoxiT.flowered G>-psoCiillis. 
 V.r'ica cdrnea L. Sp. 
 Erica hi-rbrcea L. Diss. 
 Hrlca saxalilis Sal.' 
 
 4-. mediternmea D. Don. » S. Eur. 1083 
 
 The Mediterranean Gj-psocallis. 
 Erica vit'ditcrrunca L. 
 Erica liiguhris Sal. 
 
 ill. CALLU'NA ^a/. 1. . 1076. 1084 
 
 The Calluna. 
 
 Erica sp. L. and others. 
 
 I. vulgaris Sal. v. Europe - - lOS-i 
 The Lins, or Heather. 
 Er'tca vulgaris L. 
 La Brityere, Fr. 
 Hcidc, Ger. 
 Lyng, Dan. 
 I.iung, Swed. 
 Erica, Ital. 
 Brno, Span. 
 Vrzc, Port. 
 ff'cresk, Uuss. 
 
 Varieties fU - - - 1084 
 
 1 purpurea Don's Mill. !U 
 
 2 spuria Don's Mill. !U 
 
 3 dec'iiiibcns Dan's Mill. *-, 
 
 4 tomentosa Don's Mill. !U 
 
 5 alba Don's Mill. t. 
 
 6 florc i)lcno Don's Mill. fU 
 
 7 foliis variegatis Don's Mill. *~ 
 
 8 aurea Don's Mill. tU 
 
 9 coccinua Don's Mill. V. 
 
 10 spic.-ita Don's Mill, i^ 
 
 1 1 atro-riibens lU 
 
 1 2 serutina %, 
 
 A pp. I. List of hardy Species and I'arietics 
 of Er<c<icc(C heloni/iiig to the Group Kr/rcar 
 normules, of which Plants are cultivated for 
 Sale in the Tooting Nursery ; with some 
 additional Names from the " /Tortus H'o- 
 hurntnsis." . . . . 1086 
 
 A pp. II. Arrangement of the hardy Jleaths 
 included in the preceding List ; showing 
 which of them are in Flower, in the open 
 Garden, every Month in the Year; and the 
 Colour of the Flower, and the Height of 
 each. - ■ - . . lORft 
 
 875. 
 
 .•\pp. III. List of Cape Heaths which wil 
 staiul in the open Air, in Autumn, or the 
 middle of Winter, without Protection, with 
 Fahrenheit's Thermometer 7 or S Degrees 
 below Freezing, without suffering in any way 
 from such a Degree of Cold, ill I - 1089 
 
 Callista acuminhta (£rlca /..) Bol. Cab. flg. S73. 
 2 pallida Hurt. Brit. 
 combsa Hurt. Kew. Ic. 
 
 2 iilha Andr. Heath. 
 
 3 rabra IVendl. E. 
 ferruK'inea .imir. Heath. 
 Ay.-icinthoirfri Andr. Heath, 
 tenuillbra Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 alba Hurt. Brit. 
 
 3 liltea. 
 tetragbna Andr. Heath. 
 
 C. pusionipjlia .Sal. 
 ventriciisa But Mag. 
 
 2 cocc'inea. 
 
 3 stellifera. 
 
 4 carnca. 
 a alba. 
 
 6 supcrba. 
 
 7 eri'cta. 
 
 8 nfkna. 
 
 9 hirsdta. 
 
 Ccr^mia (Erica L.) ycrpyllifTjlla I.odd. flg. 874. 
 Uasyanthcs (/tTrica i.) Sparm^nui Andr. Heath. 
 
 D. dispera A. H. 
 
 D. /lystricifldra I.. T. 
 Desmia (irica £.) conl'^rta Andr. Heath 
 Erica aggregata IVendl. Eric. fig. 876. 
 2 alba Hurt. Brit. 
 
 campanulata Andr. Heath. 
 
 cerinthoides Bot. Hag. 
 
 1 glabriuscula Swt. 
 
 2 hlspida Swt. 
 
 3 major //. IVob. 
 
 4 minor H. Wob. 
 
 5 nana //. fVob. 
 
 6 superba Roll. 
 congesta IV'ctidl. Eric. 
 corifblia. 
 
 E. arliculuris B. >I. 
 
 E. calyclna A. H. 
 
 J.amprotis cur(Jolia Don's Jlill. 
 cnprcssina BuU. 
 glol)6sa .indr. Heath. 
 glomerata Andr. Heath. 
 gracilis H'cndl. Eric. 
 hispidula. 
 IcucantliOra. 
 lOcida Andr. Heath. 
 
 ? Lamprotis liicida Don's Mill, 
 'margaritacca Amir. Heath. 
 mont:\na. 
 pi'iidula Lodd. 
 pcrhita. 
 puhi'sccns. 
 
 1 m;"ijor H. Brit. 
 
 2 minor Bull. 
 
 3 pubescentior //. Brit. 
 
 4 verna H. Hub. 
 ramentacoa Andr. Heath. 
 Retacea .Inrir. Heath. 
 tencUa Andr. Heath. 
 
 Eur^le]jis (Arloa L.) triflora fCendl. Eric. 
 Gypsocallis (Erica i.) intertcxta Lodd., fig. 877 
 
 longipediinculata But. Cat. 
 
 nigrita Don'.s Mill. 
 rarhvsa phys.^iles But. Muf;., fig. 878, 879. 
 SyringOdea cruenta Andr. Heath. 
 2 superba Bolt. 
 
 curviflbra Andr. Heath. 
 
 1 aurantia. 
 
 2 rabra. 
 diaphana Don's Mill. 
 EKcruna Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 glabra. 
 
 3 sjiecii^sa. 
 
 4 longiHbra. 
 !> pilbsa. 
 
 rxildans T.odd 
 
 \
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxxv 
 
 graudifl6ra Bot. Mag. 
 
 1 hiliuilis. 
 
 2 superba. 
 igni'scens Andr. Heath. 
 ? longifldra Bot. Cal. 
 mammdsa Andr. Heath. 
 
 1 minor. 
 
 3 pallida. 
 
 4 )-6sea. 
 
 ? tilmida Bot. Reg. 
 verticillata Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 major, 
 viridescens Bot. Cal. 
 
 App. IV. List of Cape Heaths which are 
 tenderer than those mentioned in the pre- 
 ceding List, and which, when exposed to the 
 Degree of Cold there stated, will be injured 
 by it, but will not suffer, although fully ex- 
 posed to a Temperature 4 or 5 Degrees below 
 Freezing. » i_J - - - - 1091 
 
 Blx^r/c; fricoldes fig. 880. 
 
 Erica Blai^ria. Wendl. Coll. 
 Callista (£rlca i.) corabsa Wcndi. Eric. 
 
 1 alba. 
 
 2 rilbra. 
 Coventry("«a Lodd. 
 daphnefl&ra. 
 mundula Lodd. 
 
 2 major Lodd. 
 pellClcida Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 rflbra H. IVob. 
 prae'gnans Bot. Cal. 
 2 coccinea H. Ji'ob. 
 Cerirala {£rica /,.) urceol^is Hart. Kew. Icon. 
 
 fig. 881 
 ? articularis Don's Mill. 
 E'ctasis Sebana 
 
 Erica Sebana aurdntia Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 fiisca. 
 
 3 liltea. 
 
 4 minor. 
 £rlca assiirgens. 
 
 barbata .-Indr. Heath. 
 
 2 major. 
 BonpIand;«7ja Bot. Cab. 
 ? cafra Bot. Cab. 
 
 2 spicata. 
 cerinthdides Bot. Mag. 
 
 1 major H. H'ob. 
 
 2 minor H. JCob. 
 nana H. ICob. 
 
 decura Andr. Heath. 
 depressa Andr. Heath, 
 moUissima. 
 /"ersoluta. 
 
 2 alba. 
 
 3 rubra, 
 projiendens Andr. Heath. 
 pubescens. 
 
 1 mijor H. Wob. 
 
 2 minor H. IVob. 
 
 3 vcrna H. Web. 
 quadriflCira. 
 reflexa. 
 
 2 rubra, 
 rilbens. 
 
 peduncularis Sal. 
 visc^ria Hort. Kew.lcon. 
 cylindrica. 
 divaricita Lodd. 
 gelida Bot. Cab. 
 inoarnata Andr. Heath. 
 trivialis MNab. 
 Eurylepis (Erica L.) albens Bot. Mag. fig. 882. //a- 
 
 licacaba Andr. Heath. 
 Eurystegia (£rica L.) triceps Bot. Cab. fig. 883. 
 G}-psocallis (£rica L.) nudiflbra Sm. Icon. 
 Lophaudra (£rica Z,.) cCibica Andr. Heath, fig. 884. 
 
 2 minor //. Wob. 
 
 3 major Hort. Brit. 
 Lamprotis (Erica i.) calycina Andr. Heath, fig. 885. 
 
 2 mhjor H. U'ob. 
 PSchysa (£rlca /..; baccan* Bot. Mag. 
 
 brans Bot. Rrg. 
 icinna .indr. Heath. 
 
 Page 
 Syrlngddea (Erica L.) abietiua. 
 
 ? clavaeflbra Don's Mill. 
 
 colbrans Bot. Rr 
 
 conci 
 
 discolor .indr. Heath. 
 
 elata Andr. Heath. 
 
 Evieruna Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 glabra. 
 
 3 speciosa. 
 
 4 longifl&ra. 
 
 5 pilusa. 
 Linnae(.n«. 
 
 S. linmedlAei Andr. Heath. 
 S. perspicua Hort. Kew. 
 
 2 superba. 
 liniia?oirft'« Andr. Heath, 
 perspicua IVeiuil. Eric. 
 
 2 nana, 
 radi&ta Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 discolor, 
 simpliciflbra Ji'cndl. Eric. 
 spicata Andr. Heath. 
 
 2 pallida H. Ji'ob. 
 tubillbra Andr. Heath. 
 vestita. 
 
 1 alba. 
 
 2 incam^ta. 
 
 3 purpClrea. 
 
 4 rbsea. 
 
 5 fulgida. 
 
 6 coccinea. 
 
 7 liltea. 
 
 8 mutabilis. 
 
 9 ilegans. 
 
 App. V. List of a few of the larger Specimens 
 of exotic Heaths, cultivated in the Royal 
 Botanic Garden, Edinburgh ; with their Di- 
 mensions, ^-c, as taken from the Plants, 
 I'Jth July, 1S36. - -" - - 1094 
 
 App. VI. Culture of the hardy and half- 
 hardy Species and Varieties of Ericea belong- 
 ing to the Group Ence<£ nor males. - 1094 
 
 § ii. Androme'd£.e. - 1105 
 
 a._J J; a. Jw 
 
 IV. ANDRO'MEDJ L. a. 1077. 1103 
 
 The Andromeda. 
 
 Potifolia Buxbaum. 
 Andromeda sp. L. 
 
 1. jBolifolia L. a. Europe fig. 889. 1106 
 
 The Poly-leaved-Andromeda. or Moorwort. 
 Khoriodcndron poi(tu/iu/n Scop. 
 fi'ild Rosemary, Boty Mountain, Marsh 
 
 Cisttis, Moorwort, Marsh Holy Rose. 
 Andromede, Fr. and Ger. 
 
 Varieties n. - - - 1106 
 
 1 angustifolia Lodd. a. fig. 890. 
 
 2 erictiides a. 
 
 3 grandiflora Lodd. a. fig. 891. 
 
 4 latitolia Lodd. a. fig. 892. 
 
 5 minima a. 
 
 6 revoliita Lodd, a. fig. 893. 
 
 7 scotica a. 
 
 8 stricta a. 
 
 2. rosmarinifolia Pursh. a. Newfoiindland 
 
 1106 
 
 The Rosemary-leaved Andromeda. 
 A. jiolifdlia Michx.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 V. CASsroPii; d. Dou. «--i ''"*" 
 
 1077. 1107 
 The Cassiopb. 
 
 AndrSmeda sp. L. et Pall. 
 
 1 . //ypniii Jes 1). Don. n. — I N. Europe 
 
 fig. 89-k 1107 
 The Hypniim-likc Cassiope. 
 
 Andrdmcda hi/pnoldes L. &c. 
 
 2. tetragona D. Don. «. — I N. America 
 
 fig. 895. 1107 
 The four-cornered-6ra»ic/«'rf Cassiope. 
 Andrutncddt UUraguna L. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Cassiope not yet 
 introduced. - - 11 7 
 
 C. lycopodliildes D. Don. 
 
 AndnJmcdA li/copudioldfs Pall. 
 C. crk-oiilcs J). Don. 
 
 AndromcdA ericokles Pall. 
 C. Rcdowskii G. Don. 
 
 Andromeda liediwsKii Cham, et Schlecht. 
 C. MerteiisiVina G. Don. 
 
 Atulromcda MfrtcnslUnA Bongard. 
 C. fastiKiiila/J. Don. 
 
 AiidriimcdAfasligidta Wall. PI. Par. 
 
 AndrOmcddk cuprcssifOrmis Wall. M.SS. 
 
 VI. CASSA'NDRJ D. Don. «. 
 
 1077. 1108 
 Tbb Cassandra. 
 
 Andromeda sp. L. and others. 
 
 1. calyculata D. Don. n. North America 
 
 fig. 896. 1108 
 The calj'culated Cassandra. 
 
 AndrOnu-da calyculula L. 
 
 Varieties a. - - - 1 1 08 
 
 1 vcntricosa Sims. a. 
 
 2 latilolia Lodd. a. 
 
 3 nana Sims, n. 
 
 2. (c.) angustifolia G. Don. n. N. Amer. 
 
 fig. 897. 1108 
 
 The narrow-le,iTcd Ciss.mdr.i. 
 
 Andri'inudw ciili/cutula ^.angustifdlia A\t. 
 Andninud.i aii"ii.slif,\liu Piirsli. 
 Andromeda crlspa Desf. ft Link. 
 
 VII. ZENOBU D.Don, a -t. 
 
 1077. 1108 
 The Zenoiiia. 
 
 AndriJtneda sp. Michx. 
 
 1. speciosa Z). jDo72. a Jt Carolina 
 
 fig. 898, 1109 
 
 The snovy Jtowercd Zenobia. 
 
 Andromeda speciiisa Michx. 
 
 Varieties it St - - 1109 
 
 2 nitiila Piirsh. SI jtt fig. 899. 
 
 3 pulverulL-nta Pur.sh. St j» f. 900. 
 
 Andromeda pulveritlhtta Hartr. 
 Andromeda c'a.ssinc/.j/;n ^ \'<"nt. 
 Andromeda specitisa var. y glauca 
 
 W.its. 
 Andromeda denlbdta Lindl. 
 Andrdmeda ovUta Soland M S S . 
 
 VIII. LYO'^IA Nutt. J d» • ^ «L 
 
 1077. 1109 
 The I.yonia. 
 
 Andrdmeda ap. L. and various others. 
 
 rage 
 
 A. Leaves evergreen. 
 
 1. ferriigfnea XiUt. • N. America 1109 
 
 'J'he rusty-Zooking Lyonla. 
 
 Awlromedajerruginea Walt. 
 
 ■ hu/rdmcdajerruglttea fi fruticdsa Michx. 
 
 2. rfgida A'////. II North America 1110 
 
 The rigid-k-aved Lyonia. 
 
 Andrdmeda ferruginca Willd . 
 Andrdmeda ferruglnea 1 arboriicens Mx. 
 Andrdmeda rigida Pursh. 
 
 3. marginata D. Don. n. North America 
 
 fig. 902. 1110 
 The margin.'itcd-leaved Lyonia. 
 
 AmlrAmeda margituita D\i Main. 
 Andrdmeda roridcea Willd. 
 Andrdmeda ll'cida I.am. 
 Andrdmeda niariuna Jacq. 
 
 Variety «. - - -1110 
 
 2 rubra Lodd. a. fig. 900. 
 
 B. Leaves deciduous. 
 
 4. mariana D. Don. jt North America 
 fig. 903. 1110 
 
 The Maryland Lyonia. 
 
 Andromeda maridna L. 
 Variety jt 
 2 oblonga Swt. .a 
 
 nil 
 
 5. racemosa D. Don. fit N. America 1 1 II 
 
 The raceniose-y'''(/'t'rfd Lyonia. 
 Andrdmeda racemdsa L. 
 Andrdmeda panicu/ula Walt. 
 
 6. arborea Z), Z>07J. 'i N, America 1111 
 
 The Tree Lyonia. 
 
 Andromeda arbdrca L. 
 
 7. paniculata .V?///. Si N.Am. f.904. 1111 
 
 The famcXei-flowered Lyonia. 
 Andrdmeda paniciiluta L. 
 
 8. «alicir(Mia Wats, a N. Am. f. 905. 1111 
 
 Tlie Willow-leaved Lyonia. 
 
 9. frond6sa A'«//. a N.America 1112 
 
 The branchy Lyonia. 
 
 Andrunu'dafronddsa Pursh. 
 
 10. multiflora Wats. j« North America 
 
 fig. 90G. 1112 
 The many-flowered Lyonia. 
 
 11. rapreafolia Wats. » North America 
 
 fig. 907. 1112 
 The Goat-WiHow-leaved Lyonia. 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Species of Lyonia not yet 
 introduced. - - 1 1 1 2 
 
 IX. LEUCO'THOJS: D. Don. m «. 
 
 1077. 1113 
 The Leucothoe. 
 
 Andrdmeda sp. of authors previously. 
 
 1. axillaris D. Don. i» North America 
 fig. 908. 1113 
 
 The axlllary-)i7(-rmrrf Lcurothoe. 
 
 Andromeda ajrill<irts Solander.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxxvii 
 
 Variety It 
 2 lonffifolia 
 
 1113 
 
 Andromeda, lon^ifdlia Pursh. 
 Andromeda. IVdlteri Willd. 
 
 2. spinulosa G.Don, n- North America 
 
 fig. 909. 1113 
 The spinulose-/oort-/t'«!'frf Leucothoe. 
 Andromeda, spinulosa Pursh. 
 Andromeda. Cattsba^'^ Walt. 
 
 3. acuminata G. Don. m. North America 
 
 fig. 910. 1113 
 
 The acuminate-^'fli'frf Leucothoe. 
 AndromedA acumimita Ait. 
 AndromedA liicida .lacq. 
 Andromeda \>opul>fdlia Lam. 
 Andromeda reticulata Walt. 
 Ajidromedaformosissima Bartr. 
 Andromeda \aitrina Michx. 
 Pipe-stem-wood, Amer. 
 
 4. floribunda D. Don. « North America 
 
 fig. 911. 1114 
 
 The numerous-flowered Leucothoe.' 
 Andromeda Jioribitnda Lyons. 
 
 5. spiciita G.Don. » N. Am. f. 912. IIU 
 
 The spicate-racemed Leucothoe. 
 Andromeda spicitia Wats. 
 
 X. PrERIS D.Don, t . 1077. IIU 
 The Pieris. 
 
 Andrdmeda sp. Wallich. 
 
 1. ovalifolia Z). Z)on. 1 Nepal f. 913. 1115 
 
 The oval-leaved Pieris. 
 
 Jndrutneda oialifHia Wall. 
 Andri}nieda cupricida Ham. MSS. 
 
 A pp. i. Half-hardy Species of PiUris not yet 
 introduced. - - 1 1 1 5 
 
 p. forn)6sa D. Don. 
 
 Andnimedafurrndsa Wall. 
 P. lanceolata D. Don. 
 
 Aiulrihrteda lanceolata Wall. 
 
 Andromeda, squcimaldta D. Don. 
 P. japdnira D. Dun. fig. 914. 
 
 Andrunudajtjpiinica Thunb. 
 
 XI. PHYLLO'DOC^ Sal. «. t. 
 
 1077. 1115 
 The Phyllodoce. 
 
 Andrdtneda sp. L. 
 Menziesiasp. Swartz and Smith. 
 
 1. /axifolia .5fl/, «. Europe f. 915. 1115 
 
 The Yew-leaved Phyllodoce. 
 Me7ixiesia cceriilea Swz. 
 Andromeda CcEritlea L. 
 Andromeda tarifilia Pall. 
 'Erica ccEritlea Willd. 
 
 2. empetriformis D. Don. )U N. America 
 
 fig. 916. 1116 
 
 The Erapetrum-like Phyllodoce. 
 
 Menxiisia empetrifiii~mis Sm. 
 
 XIL DAB(EC/J D.Don. «. 1077. 1116 
 
 The D.\bceci.\. 
 
 'Erica sp. Lin. 
 Andromeda sp. Lin. 
 Menxiis\a sp. Juss. 
 
 1 . polifolia D. Don. a. Ireland 
 
 fig. 917, 918. 1116 
 The Poly-leaved Daboecia. 
 
 Andromeda Dabce^cia Lin. Syst. 
 Erica Dabae^cia Lin. sp. 
 'Menxies'ia Daba:^c'\a Dec. 
 Erica hibirnica, §c., Ray. 
 
 Page 
 yienziesia poli/ulia Juss. 
 \ accinium cantdbricum lluds. 
 Irish H'/iorts, Cantabrian Heath, Saint 
 Vabeoc's Heath. 
 
 Variety a. 
 2 flore albo Swt. 
 
 1116 
 
 XIII. yJ'RBUTUS Camer. t 1 uJ « 
 »i-l - - - 1077. 1117 
 
 The Arbhtis, or Straivberry Tree. 
 Andrdchne Clus. 
 A'rbutus sp. L. 
 Arbozisier, Fr. 
 Sandbeere, Ger. 
 Abbalro, Ital. 
 
 1. C/'nedoL. i * S.Europe f. 9 19. 1117 
 
 The Unedo Arbutus, or Stratvberry Tree. 
 
 L'Arbousier commun, Arbousier des Py- 
 renees, Fraisier en Arbre, Fr. 
 Erdbeereartige .Sandbeere, Ger. 
 Komad, Mod. Greek. 
 
 Varieties, i it - - 1117 
 
 1 a! bus Ait. 1 m 
 
 2 ruber Ait. t m. 
 
 3 plenus Ait. m. 
 
 4 schizopetalus • 
 
 5 integrifolius Sims. It 
 
 6 crispus * 
 
 7 salicifolius » 
 
 2. hvbrida Ker. i. » Hybrid 
 pi. 192. fig. 920. 1119 
 
 The hybrid Arbutus. 
 
 A. andrachno'ides Link. 
 
 Variety i H 
 2 Miller! i m 
 
 A. Milleri Mayes. 
 
 -1120 
 
 3. Andrkchne L. ± Levant pi. 193. 120 
 
 The Andrathne .\rbutus. 
 A. infegrifdlia Lam. 
 Andrdchne Theophrdsti Clus. 
 Andrdchne Park. Theatr. 
 Adrachne of Theophrastus. 
 Andrachla, Mod. Greek. 
 
 Varieties - - - 1120 
 
 1. With serrated leaves Tourn. 
 2 With large oblong fruit, Tourn. 
 3. With large compressed fruit, 
 
 TouDi. 
 2 serratil"blia fig. 821 ± \ | 
 
 A. serratifolia Xois. 
 
 •i. proceraDonglas.it N.America 1121 
 
 The tall Arbutus. 
 
 3. tomentosa Pursh. it N. America 1122 
 
 The downy Arbustus. 
 
 Arctostdphylos tomentosa Lindl. 
 
 Variety m - - - 1122 
 
 2 nuda Hook, et Arn. It 
 
 6. densiflora H. B. et Kunth. m. i_l Mexico 
 
 1122 
 
 The densely -flowered Aibutus. 
 App. i. Hardy Species of A'rhut^is not yet 
 introduced. - - 1122 
 
 A. /aurifblia L. 
 
 A. Menziesii Pursh. 
 
 A. cordifolia 
 
 Arctostdphylot cordifblia Lindl. 
 A, glauca 
 
 ArctostJphi/los gtatica Lindl.
 
 Ixxxviii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 App. ii. ITidf-hiirdy Species of A'rbutus. 1 122 
 
 ^.caniri^iititLam. *l I flg- «*<■ 
 
 A. utlioliris //. B. rt Kunlh. 
 A. (hnm Hook. r< Am. 
 A. xnlaiwiws H. II. rf Kunih. 
 A. miSllU H. n. el KuiUh. 
 A. ferru^inea L. 
 
 XIV. ylRCTOSTA'PHYLOS Adam. 
 
 ^v. - - - 1078. 1123 
 
 The Bearberry. 
 
 L'^va-iirsi Dod. 
 jVrbutus sp. L. 
 
 1. ITva-ursi Spreng. U Europe 
 
 fig. 923. 1123 
 The common Bearberry. 
 
 A'rhutus IPva-iirsi L. 
 
 A'rhutusbuxijolia Stokes. 
 
 ITva-ursi bwrijd/ia Sal. 
 
 Sear berries, Bcar-whortk-herries, Eng. 
 
 Barentraube, Barenbeerc, Ger. 
 
 Beerenduuif, Dutch. 
 
 La Basserole. Fr. 
 
 LT^atl'Orzo, Ital. 
 
 V^va de Oso, Span. 
 
 llva de l.'rua. Port. 
 
 Uva-ursi, in work..s of most old Botanists. 
 
 2. alpina iS))>rwi,'. J: Europe - 1123 
 
 The Alpine Hcarborry. 
 A'rbulns alphia L. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Arctostuphi/Ios 
 nut yet introduced. - - 1 1 24 
 
 A. polifilia H. B. ei Kunlh. 
 
 Anilnimeila lfrf(f../i.J Hurab. 
 A. glaucfeicens H. II. el Kunlh. 
 A. iiungcns H. U. el Kunth. 
 A. Hodkeri (i. Don. 
 
 A'rhuluj piin^ent Hook. 
 
 XV. PERNE'TTY^ Gaud. «i-J t. 
 
 1078. 112+ 
 The Pkrnettya. 
 
 1. mucronata Gaud. f~. Terra del Fuego 
 
 fig. 924. 112+ 
 
 The mucronate./fai'fd Pernottya. 
 A'rbulus mucrunata L. 
 
 2. pilosa G. Don. Mexico - - 112+ 
 
 The pilose, or hairy, Pernettya. 
 A'rbutus pil<>sa Grah. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Pernettya not yet 
 introduced. - - 1 1 25 
 
 P. micropliflla C.au,l. 
 
 A'rlmlitS mirnnihfllla Forst. 
 A'rhvlui ^ri*i/ltiJoli(t Lam. 
 P. Jfjrsinilcs G. n..,i. 
 
 AndnhnettA Myrtiniles Lam. 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Pernettya. 1 1 25 
 
 p. rnipefrifijlia Gmid. 
 
 A'rbutuM empelrift\Ha I.indl. 
 
 A'rImluM vumila Willd. 
 
 Andrtimeaii empelrifiilia Lam. 
 P. pvimila Gaud. •!__) 
 
 A'rhutuA pumilit Forst. 
 P. Cavanillesrtnn «i. Hon. ^ 
 
 AnitnimettA prtatrtlta Lav. 
 P. purpurea D. Vtm. 
 P. clliiirU D. D<m. 
 
 XVI. GAULTIIE^R/.J L. «- t, 
 
 1078. 1125 
 The Gavltheria. 
 
 1. procumbens L. ft„ North America 
 fig. 925. 11-25 
 
 The procumbent Oaulthcria. 
 
 Partridfic Bern/, Mouritain Tea. Spring 
 Winter Green, Sm. 
 
 2. ShallonVvxT^h.v. N. Am. f. 920. 1126 
 
 The Shallon (iaultheria. 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Gaultheria. 1 1 26 
 
 G. fraftrantiK.ima D. Don. J I I 
 
 G.friigriim 1). Don. 
 A'rbutut laurifulia Hamil. 
 
 App. ii. Hardy and half-hardy Species of 
 Gault/uria, not yet introduced. - 1 1 26 
 
 ulariiiidcs D. Don. 
 <i. ciliiita (hum. el Schleclit. 
 Several other S|jecies 
 
 1078. 1126 
 
 XVII. EPIGiE A L. *, 
 
 The Epicea. 
 
 Jilrmeci/lum Michx. 
 
 May Flower, Nova Scotia. 
 
 1. repen.s L. X, North America - 1127 
 
 The creeping Epigaea. 
 
 XVIII. PHALEROCA'RPUS G.Z)o«. 
 
 K„ - - - 1078. 1127 
 
 The PHALEROCARprs. 
 
 Vacclnium L. 
 Gaull/tiria Pursh. 
 Oxyci'iccus Nutt. 
 A'rbutus Lam. 
 
 1. serpyllifolia G. Z)o«. *, N, Amer. 1127 
 
 The \Vild-Thj-me-le.ivcd Phalerocarpus. 
 \ acciniuin hispidulum L. 
 Gau/f/ieria ierpyllifiiUa Pursh. 
 A'rhutnsJilifiJrmis Lam. 
 Oxyci'iccus hispldulus Pers. 
 
 XIX. CLETHRA L. t CD a a i_l «uJ 
 
 1078, 1127 
 The Clethra. 
 
 Cucllaria R. ct P. 
 
 1. r/lnifoHa L. * N. Amer, f. 927. 1128 
 
 The Alder-loavod Clethra. 
 
 C. alnifblia var. a denudUta A\t. 
 
 2. (a.) tomentosa Lam. a N. America 
 
 fig. 928, 929. 1128 
 The downy Clethra. 
 
 C. ainifdlia fi pubescens Ait. 
 C. incana Pers. 
 
 3. (a.) paniculiita Ait. a N. Amer. 1128 
 The iianiclcd-/yu'(-)rd Clethra. 
 
 +. (a.) acuminata Michx. M N. America 
 
 1128 
 The acuminated-feawfd Clethra. 
 C. montina Bartr. 
 
 5, (a.) scabra Pers. a North America 1128 
 
 The roufih./tiuyd Clethra. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Clethra. 1 129 
 
 C. arb6rea Ail. • I I fig. 'J.'W. 
 
 C. femiRinea H. el P. S* \_J 
 f. (inif(>lia Sn-arlt. f D 
 Tlnut oecidenMia L. 
 Other s|iecies of CTdthra 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Genera helonyiny to the 
 Section Ericew and § Andronudcx of the 
 Order \\ric(icecc. - - - - 1129
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ixxxix 
 
 Sect. II. i?HODO^RE^. - 11;29 
 I _J ^ m. •i_J «_J n. a.i_J «i._J J: 
 !U !U_I 
 
 XX. /ilHODODE'NDRON L. a^ • ^ 
 
 a. «._J J: t. - 1078. 1130 
 
 The Rhododendron, or Rose Bay. 
 Axalea sp. of authors. 
 H/iodora L. 
 
 Chumarhododendros Tourn. 
 Rhododendron, Fr., Ital., and Span. 
 Alpbaham, Ger. 
 
 § i. ronticum D. Don. it m. is. a. I 1131 
 
 I. ponticum L. * Pontus fig. 931. 1131 
 The Pontic Rhododendron. 
 
 Varieties St m - - 1131 
 
 2 obtusum JVats. m 
 
 3 myrtifolium Loild. « 
 
 4 Smithij Swt. m. 
 
 5 Low/i Gard. Mag. M 
 
 6 azaleoides Sk tt 
 
 R. axaleoidcs Desf. 
 
 R. p. subdfclduum Andr 
 
 Subvariety ? * * 
 iJ. p. a. odoratum Lodd- Cat. 
 
 Nursery Varieties. 
 Alburn 
 
 an^stif^Iium 
 angustissimum 
 arbutifblium 
 bromeIfi^c*/£Km 
 buUatura 
 cassineio\i\xm 
 caerul^scens 
 contdrtum 
 crispum 
 n. pleno 
 fol. arg^nteis 
 fol. aiireis 
 fol. marginitis 
 frond6sum 
 grandiflirum 
 incamatum 
 intermedium 
 Kalm/ff/o/iujrt 
 macrophJUum 
 niv^ticum 
 obtusum 
 pygmae>um 
 rdseura 
 falicifolium 
 spectdbile 
 t'iolaceum 
 
 2. maximum L. • N. Amer. f, 932. 
 
 The largest Rhododendron. 
 Varieties it - 
 
 2 album Hort. m 
 
 3 hybridum Hook, m 
 
 B.. frdgrans Hort. 
 R. hybridum Lodd. 
 
 3. (m.)purpureum G.Z)o«.* N.Am. 11,35 
 
 The pury>\e-Jlotvered Rhododendron. 
 
 R. maximum y pttrpiireum Pursh. 
 R. p6nticum macrophyllum Lodd. 
 
 4. Purshii G. Don. » North America 1135 
 
 3. catawbiense Michx. « North America 
 fig. 933. 1135 
 The Catawba Rhododendron. 
 
 Varieties - - - 1135 
 
 2 Russelhanwjn Brit. FI.-Gard. * 
 
 3 tigrinum Hort. m, 
 
 6. chrysanthum 2y. 11. Siberia - 1135 
 
 The golden-flowered Rhododendron. 
 R. officinale Salisb. 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 ■ 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 ■ 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1I3I 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 - 1131 
 
 1134 
 
 1131 
 
 7. caucasicum Pall. n. Caucasus 
 
 fig. 934. 1136 
 The Caucasian Rhododendron. 
 
 Varieties tk 11. - - 1136 
 
 2 stramineum Hook. a. 
 
 3 pulcherrimum Lindl. 41 
 
 4 Nobled?«Mw Hort. tt 
 
 8. punctatum Andr. m North America 
 
 fig. 935. 1136 
 
 The dotted./eaved Rhododendron, 
 
 'R.ferrugineum var. minus Pers. 
 
 R. minus Michx. 
 
 R. punctatum var. m'mus Wats. 
 
 Variety m. - - -1137 
 
 2 majus Ker. *t 
 
 9. ferrugineum L. «. Eur. f. 936. 1137 
 
 The Txx&ty-leaved Rhododendron. 
 
 Variety - . - 1137 
 
 2 album Lodd. a. 
 
 fig. 9.37. 1137 
 - 1137 
 
 10. (?f.) hirsutum L. a. 
 
 The hairy Rhododendron. 
 Variety 
 2 variegatum a. 
 
 11. setosum D. Don. a. I 
 
 The bristly Rhododendron. 
 R. macrophyllum D. Don. * . . . 1138 
 
 § ii. Lepipherum D. Don. jt a. « I 1133 
 
 12. lapponicum Wahl. JU-J N. Europe 
 
 Nepal 
 
 1137 
 
 The Lapland Rhododendron 
 Azalea lapponica L. 
 Azalea ferruginea Hort. 
 
 fig. 938. 1138 
 
 13. daiiricum Zy. ^ Siberia f. 939. 1138 
 The Dahurian Rhododendron. 
 
 Variety a. . - - 1139 
 
 2 atrovirens Ker. a. 
 
 fl. lepidfttum IFaW. . . -1139 
 
 § iii. ChamcBcistus D. Don. it, - II39 
 
 14. camtschaticura Pall. !U Kamtschatka 
 
 fig. 940. 1139 
 The Kamtschatka Rhododendron. 
 
 13. ChamEecistus L. %. Eur. f. 941, 1139 
 The Ground-Cistus Rhododendron. 
 
 § iv. Pentanthera D. Don. ^ 11 39 
 
 16. flavum G. Bon. (Azalea pontica L.) * 
 Levant - - fig. 942. 1140 
 
 The Pontic, or common. Azalea. 
 Azalea pontica L. Sp. 
 Azalea arbdrca L. Sp., ed. 1. 
 
 Varieties and Hybrids. 
 
 A. p. 'i ilba - - . 1140 
 
 3 aur^ntia - - 1140 
 
 4 croccita - - _ 1140 
 5ciprea - - -1140 
 o flammea - - - 1140 
 7 fiilgens - - . 1140 
 Sglatica - . - 1140 
 9 ignescens . - 1 140 
 
 10 ochroleiica - - - H40 
 
 11 pallida - - . 1140 
 
 12 tricolor ... 1140
 
 xc 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 P«ge 1 
 
 17. nudifl6rum Ton: (Azalea nudiflora 
 L.) • N. America fig. 943. 1140 
 
 The naked-floweriMl Azalea. 
 AziiUa nudiftdra L. 
 Axdlca [u-ikii/m<-nvid<-s >llcbx. 
 T/ic American lloru-ysucklc. 
 iV/ai/ Flowers s ItM, or tt;>rigA«, Homy- 
 tucklf, Amer. 
 
 Varieties and Hyhrids - IHl 
 
 1 coccineum D. Don. 3 
 
 Axiilca n. coccinca Sims. 
 
 2 rutilans D. Don. at 
 
 Azalea n. rillilans Ait. 
 Aziilca ^ericlymcnoUea rutilans 
 I'ursb. 
 
 3 cdrneiim D. Don. a» 
 
 AztiU-a n. cdrnca Ait. 
 AzuU-a p. ciirnea Pursn. 
 
 4 dlbum D. Don. * 
 
 Azaka n. lilba Ait. 
 Azalea p. «/6rt Ait. 
 
 5 papilionaceum X). Don. fi 
 
 Aztilca p. papilioTuicea Pursh. 
 
 6 partUum X). -D««- * 
 
 Axdli-a p. partita Pursh. 
 
 7 polyaiiclrum Z>. i)o/j. 3S 
 
 AzdU-a p. polyindra Pursh. 
 
 8 GovcntdnMOT D. Don. * f. 944. 
 
 9 rubrum Lodd. afe 
 10 eximium D. Don. ffi 
 
 P»(ie 
 
 - 1142 
 
 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 Varieties and Hybrids, according to 
 Lodd. Cat. jj^^ 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 . 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 1142 
 
 8 dlbaetriibra 
 
 3 amoc*na 
 
 4 bl&nda 
 
 5 cimea 
 
 6 caroUni^na 
 
 7 Cobi'irgia 
 
 8 color^ta 
 
 9 con^picua 
 
 10 . 
 
 ispa_ 
 
 11 cdmula 
 
 12 discolor 
 
 13 fastigiMa 
 
 14 fibre plAno 
 1.') Ikirida 
 
 IG gloMsa 
 
 17 grandilldra 
 
 18 inc^na 
 
 19 incamhta 
 
 20 mir.-Cbilis 
 
 21 montana 
 
 22 ochroleiica 
 
 23 pallida 
 
 24 pallid6sa 
 
 25 paiiilionicea • 
 
 26 periclymenOmes 
 
 27 purpun'iscens 
 2« puri>urea - 
 2'J r6sfa 
 
 30 nilxhrima 
 
 31 nibiciliida 
 
 32 riibra 
 
 33 rifa 
 
 34 rCitilans 
 
 35 sCTdtlna 
 30 staminea 
 37 stL'lliita 
 3S tricolor 
 3y varia 
 
 40 Tariibilis 
 
 41 varieitiiia 
 
 42 Tcrsi color 
 
 43 fioliicea 
 
 . 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 ■ 1112 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1 142 
 
 - 1142 
 . 1142 
 . 1142 
 
 • 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 ■ 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 . 1142 
 
 • 1142 
 
 • 1142 
 
 ■ 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 fig. »I5. 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 • 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 ■ 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 ■ 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 - 1142 
 
 18. bicolor G. Don. (A. (n.) blcolor 
 
 Pursh.) ^ Carolina - - 1142 
 
 The two-colourcd:/7oircn'd Azalea. 
 AitiUa bicolor Pursh. 
 AztiUa n. bicolor Ait. 
 
 19. caleiKlulaceum Torr. (A. (n.) calcn- 
 
 duliicca Michjc.) * Carolina 
 fig.94G. 1142 
 The M.-irigold-Zowfrcd Azalea. 
 Aztilta caUnduUicca Miihx. 
 AxdUa nudiftdra var. coccinca Ait. 
 
 Varieties * 
 
 2 Morterij Swt. :* 
 
 3 fulgiduin Hook, it 
 
 A. c. ftilgida Hort. 
 
 can^scens G. Don. (A. (n.) canes- 
 cens Michx.) * Carolina - 1 14J 
 
 The canescent Azalea. 
 
 Azaka canisccns Mlchx. 
 
 viscosum Torr. (A. viscosa L.) « 
 North America - fig. 947. 1143 
 
 The clammy-y/oi/'trrd Azalea. 
 Azaka viscosa L. 
 
 Varieties * - - 1H3 
 
 2 omatum Swt. a 
 
 Varieties and Hybrids, according to 
 Lodd. Cat. 
 A. Varieties. 
 
 A.' 
 
 i dlba 
 
 3 crispa 
 
 4 dealbkta 
 
 5 penicill^ta 
 
 6 pnt'cox 
 
 7 pubescens 
 
 8 Tariegita 
 
 9 vittata 
 
 10 vlolce od6re 
 
 . 1113 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 - 1143 
 ■ 1113 
 . 1113 
 . 1143 
 . 1113 
 
 D. MbridtB altackrinses. Hybrids 
 raised at High Ckre. 
 
 11 amcE*na 
 
 12 actiniiU 
 
 13 aur6ra; 
 
 14 basilli^a 
 
 15 calodendron 
 IG calocdr^phe 
 17 Carttinm 
 
 IS chariessa 
 
 19 coccfnea ndbilis 
 
 20 eudaf^iuon 
 
 21 euprepes 
 
 22 (ioviinm 
 
 23 HerlwrtiAna 
 
 24 imi>eriurix 
 2.5 incl>1a 
 
 2G jasininod6ra 
 
 27 lipida 
 
 28 ochroleiica 
 
 29 poikila 
 
 30 pdntica Boward 
 
 b^xapta. 
 
 31 pulch^Ua 
 
 32 regiUU 
 
 33 riigcns 
 3^1 tbynutlftra 
 
 1143 
 1143 
 . 1113 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 . 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 . 1143 
 
 ■ 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1113 
 
 ■ H45 
 
 - 1143 
 
 . 1143 
 • 1143 
 - 1143 
 ■ 1143 
 
 C. Bi/bridie belsicce. Hybrids 
 in Bcleium. 
 
 35 Agate 
 3G dibopleno 
 
 37 am.-(bilis 
 
 38 amar^ntina 
 
 39 amfcnissima 
 
 40 Ardens 
 
 41 4tro-nilbcns 
 
 42 aurantia mdxlma 
 
 43 bldndida 
 
 44 calendulhcea globbsa 
 
 insfgnis. 
 
 ndva. 
 
 supirba. 
 
 45 edition 
 
 4G coccinea mdxima 
 specibs. 
 
 47 concinna 
 
 48 cortiscans 
 
 49 crocca 
 
 glob6sa. 
 
 50 cru<:iita 
 
 51 ciiprca 
 
 lilba. 
 
 cipgans. 
 
 I'xfmia. 
 
 gloti^.sa. 
 
 rubra. 
 
 splcndcns. 
 
 52 dccoiita 
 
 .53 d^cus hortOnim 
 
 54 dulcedo 
 
 55 el^ia 
 
 .56 eleganli»ima 
 
 57 oxquislta 
 
 58 Fcrrdckii 
 
 59 flamboyaiiU' 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1113 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1113 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1143 
 
 - 1113 
 
 - 1143 
 
 1143 
 1143 
 1113 
 1143
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XCl 
 
 V. fiO fdlgida 
 ei fiilva - 
 62 gloria mtindi 
 
 maxima. 
 
 minor. 
 C3 (;uli<!lmu» primus 
 
 64 hjbrida coccifera 
 
 coccinea. 
 
 65 incamhta maxima 
 
 riibra. 
 
 66 l^pida 
 
 67 lixtea rubiciinda 
 
 68 magnrfica 
 
 69 maritima incam^ta 
 
 70 minjkta 
 
 71 mirdbilis 
 
 72 mixta tritimphans 
 
 73 niinikta 
 
 74 MortBrii 
 
 75 ne pliis ultra 
 
 76 ndbilis 
 
 77 ndritas antilMscens 
 
 78 noritata 
 
 79 dptima 
 
 80 ornata pallida 
 
 81 picturAta 
 
 82 ptintica glob6sa 
 
 konink. 
 tricolor var. 
 
 83 praistantissima 
 
 84 pulchdlla 
 
 85 punicea 
 
 86 rticqui 
 
 87 regina b^lgica 
 
 88 restantissima 
 
 89 rigida incarn^ta 
 
 90 robiista 
 
 91 rubra aurdntia 
 
 fulva. 
 
 92 mbricata 
 
 93 sanguinea 
 
 94 Satumi 
 
 95 sev^ra 
 
 96 speci6sa 
 
 97 speciosissima 
 
 98 spl^ndens 
 
 99 spWndida 
 
 100 sulph^rea 
 
 101 superba 
 
 102 tricolor Jac6b» 
 
 Wolff. 
 
 103 triumphans 
 101 -variegata 
 
 105 veniista 
 
 106 venustissima 
 
 107 versicolor 
 
 1143 
 
 1143 
 1143 
 1143 
 1143 
 1143 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 1144 
 
 22. glaucum G. Don. (A. (v.) glauca P/«.) 
 
 36 North America - - 1144 
 
 The g\a.ViCon?,-lcaved Azalea. 
 Azc'dea glauca Pursh. 
 Azidea viscdsa var.florihdiida Ait. 
 
 23. hlspidum Torr. (A, (v.) hispida Ph.) 
 
 afc North America fig. 948. 1144 
 
 The hispid Azalea. 
 
 Aziilea hispida Pursh. 
 Axdlea viscdsa var. glauca Ait. 
 
 nitida Ph.) sit 
 - fig. 949. 1 144 
 
 24. nitidum Torr. (A. 
 North America 
 The g\o%iy-leavrd Azalea. 
 Azalea nitida Ptirsh. 
 
 25. speciosum G. Don. (A. specidsa 
 
 Willd.) ^ N. Amer. f. 930. 1 145 
 
 The showy Azalea. 
 
 Azalea specidsa Willd. 
 Azalea cocc'mea Lodd. 
 
 26. arborescens Torr. (A. arbordscens 
 
 Pnrsh.) m North America 1 145 
 
 The arborescent Azalea. 
 
 Azalea arborescens Pursh. 
 
 § V. Rhodora D. Don. 1 
 
 1145 
 
 27. i?hod6ra G. Don. (i?hod6ra canaden- 
 sis L.) Jt N. Amer, f. 951. 1145 
 
 The Canada Rhodora. 
 
 Uhoddra canadensis L. 
 
 Page 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of lihodod^7idron. 
 
 (and Azalea). - - 1146 
 
 ^ i. Bo6ram. f | * | 
 
 A. Species already introduced into British Gardens- 
 
 28. arboreum Smith. 1 — I Nepal 
 
 fig. 951. 1146 
 The scarlet-flowered Tree Rhododendron. 
 'R. purphreum Hamilt. MSS. 
 
 Varieties and Hybrids i. I 1 146 
 
 1 sanguineum Lindl. ± I 
 
 2 roseum Swt. J I 
 
 3 niveum Swt. 5 I 
 
 R. album Hamilt. MSS. 
 R. a.fl. nivcis D. Don. 
 R. a. (ilbttm Wall. 
 
 4 cinnamomeum t I 
 
 R. cinnamomeum Wall. 
 
 5 veniistum D. Don. 
 
 Other Varieties and Hybrids of R. 
 arbdreum and other half-hardy 
 Species - - 1147 
 
 H. a. altacler^nse. fig. 952. 
 
 29. campanulatum D. Don. • — I Nepal 
 
 fig. 953. 1147 
 
 The bell-shaped-:;?o«'ere(i Rhododendron. 
 
 R. barbitum WaH. - - . - -1148 
 
 is. zeyliCnicum torfd. .... 1148 
 
 R. strictum Lorfrf. - . ... iHg 
 
 B. Species not yet introduced. 
 
 § ii. Pogondnthum. tt. 
 
 30. anthopogon Z). Don. a. Nepal 
 
 fig. 954. 1148 
 
 The bearded-flowered Rhododendron. 
 R. aromdticmn Wall. 
 
 § iii. Tsutsi'ilsi D. Don. 
 *l_J J*|_l «LL_J -* !t- 
 A. Indian half-hardy Azaleas in British Gardens. 
 
 31. indicum Swt. (A.indicaZ. ) »i I China 
 
 fig. 9.55. 1148 
 
 • h. 
 Varieties and Hybrids *1 I 1 1 49 
 
 2 phoeniceum Don's Mill, it 1 | 
 
 Azdlea fndica ph(£nicea Swt. 
 Aziitea \edifolia phanicca Hook. 
 
 3 fibre pleno it \ | 
 
 Aziilea (ndlcajl. ptdno Hook. 
 
 4 tedifblium fig. 956. il 1 I 
 R.lfrfifWum Don's Mill. 
 A. i.rf/ta Lindl. 
 A . Icdijolia Hook. 
 
 ^ R. leucdnthum Bunce. 
 
 5 piilchrum Do7i's Mill, il 1 | 
 
 A. i. pjitchra Hort. 
 K.piilclirum Swt. 
 R. I. var. y Smilini Snrt. 
 
 6 igncscens Swt. it 1 I 
 A. i. iffnifscens Hort. 
 
 7 aurantiacum G. Don it | | 
 
 A. i. aurantiaca Hort. 
 
 8 lateum Swt. it , | 
 
 A. i. liitea Hort. 
 
 9 spathulatum Blum. * 1 | 
 
 A. i. spathuluta Hort. 
 
 10 grandiflorum Blum. Ht \ | 
 
 A. i. grandijl.ira Hort. 
 
 11 angustitelium Blum, it 1 | 
 
 A. i. angustifiilia Hort. 
 
 12 floribundum Blum, it \ | 
 
 A. i.,/lriribunda Hort. 
 
 13 Daniels ?(i»M»« it | | 
 
 A. i. Daiiielsihn^L Puxton. 
 
 14 lateritium it 1 | 
 
 A. 1. lalerttia Lindl. 
 
 15 varieg^tum Blum, it 1 | 
 
 A. i. varieghta Lindl. 
 
 IG speci&sum D. Don. it |_J 
 A. i. tpecUm Holt. 
 
 k 2
 
 XCll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 32. sin^nse Swt. (A. sinensis Locld.) • i— 1 
 China - - fig. 957. 1149 
 
 The Chinew Aialra. 
 
 Atutea tin/njis Lodd. 
 
 Varieties and Hybrids •! — I 
 Jt )U - - - 1149 
 
 2 flavcscens Slot. * i | 
 
 A. t.'ijtan'acent. 
 
 3 macranthum Don's Mill. JX i_J 
 
 AiiiUa macnintha KuiiRe. 
 R. ni/nu U. Don MSS. 
 
 - 1150 
 fig. 958. 1150 
 
 - 1150 
 
 R. reticuUtum D. Don MSS. tL | — | 
 
 AxiUea Tfticutitia Hort. 
 R. Fan-era- Tate. J* l_J 
 
 Aztlteu Fiirrerm Horl. 
 R. decflmbens D. Don il/SS. Jk 
 
 AzUta decumheiu Hort. 
 
 B. Indian Azaleas not yet introduced. 
 fl.hcabrum D<m-j .WiH. *l — I " -1150 
 
 Azuien scabra. 
 
 K. mtiximum Thunb. 
 /J. mucroniitum G. D..I1. * I — 1 • -1150 
 
 AzaUa mucrinn'ttti Blum. 
 
 ? R. teilif.iliiim (.1. i. <ilhn Lindl.)- 
 fl. Burminni (J. Don. • I 1 - - -1150 
 
 Azdka rosimiriniJ'i>lia Burixi. 
 «. miJIlisG. Don. *l_J - • -1150 
 
 Aziilca millia lUuin. 
 R. I^ureiriAnfl (). Don. • |_J - - " "*" 
 
 AziUit punctata Lour. 
 
 5 iv. Propagation and Culture of the half-hardy 
 Species of Rhododendron and,Azdka. 
 
 XXI. KA'hUIA L. • .«* «- 1078. 1131 
 
 TheK.\lmia. 
 
 American Laurel. 
 
 1. latifolia L. • N. Amer. f. 959. 1151 
 
 The broad-leaved Kalmia. 
 
 Mountain Laurel, Calico Bush, Calico 
 Flower, Amer. 
 
 2. angustifolia L. « N. Am. f. 960. 1 152 
 
 The narrow-lcived K.-ilmia. 
 Sheep Laurel. Amer. 
 
 Variety • - - - 1152 
 
 2 ovata Pursh. » 
 
 .3. glauca Ait. a. N. Amer. f. 961. 1 132 
 
 The glaucous-Zcawrf Kalmia. 
 K. polifolia Wangh. 
 
 Variety a. - - 1152 
 
 2 rosmarinifolia Pursh. a. 
 
 4. cuneata Michx. j* N. America 1132 
 
 The wedge-shaped-fcawcrf Kalmia. 
 
 5. hirsuta Walt, m N. Am. f. 962. 1132 
 
 The h.-iiry Kalmia. 
 
 A', ciliata Bartr. 
 
 XXII. MENZIE^S/J Smith. • 
 TMEMEN^iEsu. 1078. 1152 
 
 1. ferruginea 5'w. :tt N. Am. f.9G3. 1153 
 
 The rusty-/oi/'ccfrf Menzicsia. 
 ,V. urcculiiris Salisb. 
 
 2. globiilaris Saliib. * N. America 1133 
 
 The globular-/o«'<-r.-rf Menziesia. 
 M. Smlthii Miehx. 
 Azalea pili'/sa Lam. 
 M. pildsa Pers. 
 
 XXIII. AZA^LEA I). Don. ^ 
 Tn.AEALBA. , 1078.1153 
 
 Azalea prociintbcns L. and many 
 
 authors. 
 LoiscU-iirxA De^f. 
 Chanuelidon Link. 
 
 1. ^hymifolium Pers. 
 
 P«fie 
 
 1. procumbens L. -« Britain and North 
 America - - fig. 964'. 1154 
 The procumbent Azalea. 
 
 XXIV. LEIOPHY'LLUM Pers. «. 
 
 The Leiophylli'.m. 1078. 1154 
 
 Amniijrsine Pursh. 
 Fischcra. Swartz. 
 Ledum hui(f6lium Berg. 
 
 North America 
 fig. 965. 1154 
 
 The Thyme-leaved Leiophyllum. 
 Ledum huxifdlium Berg. 
 Lidum Ihymifuliuvi Lam. 
 Ledum ierpyllifdiium L'Herit. 
 Ammyrsinehuxifdlia Pursh. 
 Sand Myrtle, New Jersey. 
 
 L. prostratum tl. - - - 1155 
 
 Ammyrsine prostrdta Swt. 
 Ammyrsine Lyuni Swt. 
 
 XXV. LEDUMS. • «. 1078. 1155 
 
 The LEDf m. 
 
 1. palustre I,, a- N. Amer. f. 966. 1155 
 
 The Marsh Ledum. 
 
 Ledum siles'iacum Clus. 
 "Rosmarhium sylvistrc Cam. 
 
 Variety a. - - 1155 
 
 2 decumbens Ait. a. 
 
 2. latifolium Ait. * N. Am. f. 967. 1 133 
 
 The broad-leaved Ledum, or Labrador Tree. 
 L. grxnldndicum Retz. 
 L. pah'istre Michx. 
 Labrador Tea, Amer 
 
 3. canadense Lodd. a. N.Am, f.968. 1156 
 The Canadian Ledum. 
 
 Sect. III. Taccinie^jE D.Don. 1156 
 5jt ««CII«l_J«— ll.a.!US 1 
 
 XXVI. rACCI'NIUM X. 31 « ikZ2 .x. 
 
 a. $u t I - 1078, 1156 
 
 The WiioRTLEnERUv. 
 
 X'itis idtc^a Tourn. 
 Airelle, Fr. 
 Hcidclbeere, Ger. 
 
 A. Leaves deciduous, it 
 
 1. Myrtillus Z/. J» Europe fig. 969. 1156 
 Tlip Little-Myrtle./»c' Whortleberry, or common 
 
 Bilberry, or Bleaberry. 
 
 Variety Jt - - 1 1 57 
 
 2 bdccis albis j* 
 
 2. uliginosum L. -** Europe f. 970. 1157 
 
 The bog Whortleberry, or great Bilberry. 
 Myrtillus grdndis B.iuh. 
 
 3. angustifolium Ait. j* N. Amer. 1158 
 
 The narrow. leaved Whortleberry. 
 V. Myrilllm Michx. 
 
 4. CEespittxsum Michx. -a N. Amer, 1 158 
 
 The tufted Whortleberry. 
 
 5. galczans Michx. j» N. America 1158 
 
 The Ualc-like \S'hortlebcrry. 
 V. gali/ilrmij Smith. 
 
 6. tcnellum ///'/. -a N. Amer. f. 971. 1158 
 
 The delicate Whortleberry. 
 
 V. pennsylvanicum Lam. 
 
 Vaiicti/ - - 1159 
 
 7. /igiistrinum Mickr. jh N. Amer, 1159 
 The Privet-like Whortleberry.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XClll 
 
 Page 
 
 8. pallidum Ait. ji North America 1159 
 
 The pale-Jiuniered Whortleberry. 
 
 9. arboreum Mms/iM N.America 1159 
 
 The Tree Whortleberry. 
 V. diffiisu7n Ait. 
 
 10. stamlneuni I,. J* N. Am. f. 972. 1159 
 
 The to«g-stamened Whortleberry. 
 V. albuvi Pursh. 
 V. clevutum Banks. 
 
 Variety jct - - - 1 1 60 
 2 album H. B. et Kunth. jn 
 
 1 1. dumosum Ait. -«* N. Am. f. 973. 1160 
 
 The bushy Whortleberry. 
 Y . fronddsum Michx. 
 Y.ltirtellum Ait. 
 
 Variety j* - - - 1 160 
 
 2 humile Wats, j* 
 
 12. corymbosum L. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 974, 975. 1160 
 
 The corymhoie-flowered Whortleberry. 
 V. amce^num Ait. 
 V. disotmh-phum Michx. 
 V. elcvutmn Hort. 
 V. album Lam. 
 
 Varieties 31 - - - 1161 
 
 2 virgatum Ait. Sk fig. 976. 
 
 3 fuscitum Alt. ^ fig. 977. 
 
 V.formusum. \ndr. 
 
 V. virffutum Wats., not of Ait. 
 
 4 angustifoliura. at 
 
 V. virgdtiwt var. angustifolium Wats. 
 
 13. albiflorum Hook. ^ N. Amer. 1161 
 The white-flowered Whortleberry. 
 
 V. album Lam. ? 
 
 14. marianum Wats, at North America 
 
 fig. 978. 1162 
 The Maryland Whortleberry. 
 V. marildndicum Lodd. 
 
 15. grandiflorum Wats. ja. North America 
 
 fig. 979. 1162 
 The great-flowered Whortleberry. 
 
 16. elongatum Wats. St North America 
 
 fig. 980. 1162 
 The elongated Whortleberry. 
 
 17. rainutiflorum Wats, -it N. America 
 
 fig. 981. 11G2 
 
 The minute-flowered Whortleberry. 
 
 18. gliibrum Wats. ^ N. Am. f. 982. 1162 
 The glabrous Whortleberry. 
 
 19. frondosum L. 'St N. America 1163 
 
 The frondose Whortleberry. 
 V. glaucum Michx. 
 Blue Tangles, Amer. 
 
 Variety Si - . - 1163 
 
 2 venustum Ait. 
 
 V. fronddsum var. (3 lanceolaium 
 Pursh. 
 
 20. resinosum Ait. -i* N. Am. f. 983. 1 163 
 
 The resinous Whortleberry. 
 
 Andru7neda. baccdta Wang. 
 
 Varieties jck ~ - - 1 1 63 
 
 2 rubescens Pursh. j» 
 
 3 lut^scens Pursh. j* 
 
 21. yirctostapliylos i. m Black Sea 
 
 fig. 984. 1163 
 The Bear's Grape Whortleberry. 
 
 22. (?A.) ^;adif61ium Sni. at Madeira 
 
 fig. 985, 986. 1164 
 The Bird-cherry-leaved Bear's Grape Whortle- 
 berry. 
 
 V. Arctostdptiylos Andr. 
 
 V. maderense Link. 
 
 V. caucasicwm Hort. 
 
 V. x>adifdlium caucdsicum Hort. 
 
 B. Leaves evergreen. 
 
 23. caracasanum H. B. et Ku7ith. aiO 
 
 South America - . - 1164 
 
 The Caraccas Whortleberry. 
 
 24. Fitis idae'a L. a. Europe f.987. 1164 
 
 The Mount Ida Whortleberry, or Cowberry. 
 Viti's idiE'a rubra Cam. 
 Tfie red Whortleberry. 
 
 25. (F.) ^uxifolium Salkb. «. N. America 
 
 fig. 988, 989. 1165 
 The Box-leaved Whortleberry. 
 V. bractiycerum Michx. 
 
 26. jwyrtifolium Michx. *, IN. Am. 1166 
 
 The Myrtle-leaved \Vhortleberry. 
 
 27. nltidum Andr.f^ N. Am. f.990. 1166 
 The g\os%y-kaved Whortleberry. 
 
 28. crassifolium Andr. !U N. America 1166 
 
 The thick-leaved Whonleberry. 
 
 29. ovatumPz«vf//.« N.Am. f. 991. 1166 
 
 The o\'2Ae-leaved Whortleberry. 
 
 30. canadense Richards, a. N. Am. 1166 
 
 The Canada Whortleberry. 
 
 31. A/yrsinites Michx. a. N. America 1167 
 
 The Myrsine-like AVhortleberry. 
 
 Varieties tt. - . - 1 1 66 
 
 2 lanceolatus Pursft. jt 
 
 3 obtdsus Pursh. a. " 
 
 32. humifusum Grah. !U N. America 1167 
 
 The trailing Whortleberry. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Yaccinium not yet 
 irdroduced. - -1167 
 
 V. Chamiss67H'.s Bonjjara. 
 
 V. Myrtlllus Cham. 
 V. ovaIif61ium Smith. 
 V. parvif61ium Smith. 
 y. jalicinum Cham. 
 V. cylindriceum Smith. 
 V. conRrtum H. B. et Kunth. 
 V. obtiisura Pursh. 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Vaccinium 
 not yet introduced, - - 1 1 67 
 
 V. geminifldrum H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 V. hirtum Thunb. 
 
 V. calycinum Smith. 
 
 V. bracteitum Thunb. 
 
 V. ciliStum. 
 
 V. /edif61ium Pohl. 
 
 V. floribundum H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 V. leuc^nthuni Cham. 
 
 V. villosuin Smith. 
 
 V. Schlechtendahlii G. Don. 
 
 V. sckbrum Poht. 
 
 V. montinum Pohl. 
 
 V. cereum Forst. 
 
 V. reticulktum Smith. 
 
 V. pendulifl6runi Gaud. 
 
 V. microphjllum Herb. Reinrvdt. 
 
 V. dentktum Smith. 
 
 V. empetrifolium H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 V. pcnse^idrs H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 V. acuminatum H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 V. alaternUides H. B. et Kunth. 
 
 XXVII. OXYCO'CCUS Pers. «- t. 
 
 1078. 1168 
 
 The Cranberry. 
 
 \acchiimnsp. of L. and others.
 
 xciv 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. pal6stri8 Pers. U Europe f. 099. 116H 
 
 Tlio M.irsli, or rornmnii. Cranberry. 
 
 (). vu/ffiiri's I'lirsh. 
 
 O. eiiyu/),c'us Niitt. 
 
 Vticclnium Oiyeiiccus L. 
 ■ \accinium Oiyeiiccus var. a /^ial{fhlitii 
 Michx. 
 
 Vaccinia paliistris Gcr. Emac. 
 
 Oit/coccum Cord. 
 
 Muxshcrrii'S, Moorberrics, Fenberrics, 
 Miirshii'urls, U'hortkbcrries, Corn- 
 berries, Kng. 
 
 Airelle canncbcrge, Fr. 
 
 Gcmeine Moosebeerc, G«r. 
 
 2. macrocdrpus Pursh. i^ North America 
 
 fig. 993. 1170 
 
 The largc-fruitcd, <))• American, (Cranberry. 
 Vaccinium macrocdrpnm Ait. 
 \ acciniutn hispidulum Wangh. 
 Vaccinium Oxy coccus^ oblongifolius Mx. 
 Fariefi/ fU . - - 1 1 70 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Hort. jU 
 
 Vaccinium macrocdrpumfol. var. 
 Lodd. 
 
 3. erectus Pursh. a. N. Am. f. 994. 1171 
 The erect Cranberry. 
 
 Vaccinium crythrocurpum Mx. 
 
 App. I. Genera ofEiriciicea, of which it ap- 
 pears doubtful if any hardy ligneous Species 
 have yet been introduced, - - 1171 
 
 I. BRYA'NTIIUS Gmel. f^ - - 1171 
 
 TiikBrvantiu«. 
 
 Andri'ined^ sp. L. 
 JiUnziesiA Svariz and Purah. 
 Kricti tp. Thunb. 
 
 1. Gmelint D. Don. t, Kamtsehatka 
 
 fig. 995. 1171 
 
 GmcUn's Dryanthust. 
 
 MenzU$iA hrt/tinifia Swartz. 
 
 Andnimeda hrtjiintha L 
 
 EHrfl hrtfilntha Thunb. 
 
 Bryiinthu4 ri-pens scrpyllifbliajlttrc rAgco Gmel. 
 
 2. Stellert D. Don. f^ North-west America 
 fig. 996. 1172 
 
 's iiryanthus. 
 Andnlmeiln SMItriknn Pall. 
 MeniiMi empetrifilmiis Pursh, but not of others. 
 CladothAmnus pyrolKflAnis Bon"ard. - -1172 
 
 PifrolafnUiaita KNchscholtz. 
 
 App. II. 
 
 Half-hardy ligneous Species of 
 TlricacetP. - - 1 1 72 
 
 ENKIA'NTHUS Z,o«r. »i_J -1172 
 
 TllK E.VKIANTIirS. 
 
 iMadhra Sal. 
 
 quinqucflorus Lour. <»i_J China 
 
 fig. 997, 998. 1172 
 
 cre<I Knkianthus 
 iculillut Lindl. 
 
 E. hifliinu Lour. <i I I 
 
 Viri-yn 
 
 Ilrf.riVi Humb. et Bonp. • | 1 41 
 
 /I'/.iria Mulit. 
 
 II. Kl.iur.T HumI: H Itonp. * I 
 
 H. rnreini.Hl Vri,l. Crh. •) | 
 
 II. ,w,iiVi,/,i/,i Mi.hx. 
 KTmcn.^iithrs i.ipilnica Ilium. 
 <iavlus».-(( ri,i //iiiifT.lia H. II. el KiinlH 
 Thibauili-i cimlifolia H. II. ct KuiitH 
 CaTendfthi'i ndbilis Lindl. 
 Agapj^tes I). Dtrn 
 Ceratasti-ma Krandin6ra R. ct P. 
 
 App. III. Of the Cultivation of the Hardy 
 Kricareir, including the Laying out and 
 Plant inq of an ICricacetuni. - - 117:i 
 
 - 11 
 
 7.T 
 
 - 11 
 
 ■.•? 
 
 - 11 
 
 -.1 
 
 - 11 
 
 ■.T 
 
 - 11 
 
 ■3 
 
 ■ 11 
 
 M 
 
 - 11 
 
 ".T 
 
 • 11 
 
 •.T 
 
 - 11 
 
 .T 
 
 - 11 
 - 11 
 
 
 Si/mplocdeea>. 
 
 Symplocoi nfnlca Ker. i 
 S. cratiEgOldM Hamilt. I 
 
 fhina 2 tp. fig. 1007. 
 .Nep.ll. 
 
 Sti/rdce<s. 
 
 Page 
 
 1186 
 
 1187 
 
 ^TY^RAXZ,. a - - 4. sp. 1187 
 The Storax. 
 
 Aliboc(ficr, Fr. 
 
 Storax, Ger. 
 
 officinale L. sa Syria fig. 1008. 1187 
 
 Tlie otiicinal .Storax. 
 
 Lagomelin. Modem Greek. 
 Sturax kutamitcs. Ancient Greek. 
 
 North America 
 fig. 1009. 1188 
 The large-leaved .Storax. 
 S. qfficiniflis Walt. 
 S. grandijiorum Michx. 
 
 laevigatum Ait. « South Carolina 
 
 fig. 1010. 1188 
 
 The ixaocith-lcaved .Storax. 
 S. oclatidium L'Hcrit. 
 .S. g/ohrum Cav. 
 S. Ite^ve Walt. 
 S. amcricanum Lam. 
 
 pulverulentum Michjc. a Virginia and 
 
 Carolina - - fig. 1011. 1189 
 
 The powdery Storax. 
 
 S. lievigulum Curt. 
 
 2. grandifoliuni Ait. safe 
 
 Hales'iacece. 
 
 t a 
 
 1189 
 
 I. IIALES/J Ellis. 1 3i - 3.sp. 1189 
 
 The Halesia, or Snowdrop Tire. 
 HaUsie, Fr. and Gcr. 
 
 1. tetraptera L. i. South Carolina 
 
 pi. 194, 195. fig. 1012. 1190 
 The {onT-\\\nf:cd-fruitcd Halesia, or comnum 
 Siwwdrop Tree. 
 
 The Snoudrop Tree, SilvcrBcli Tree, Amer. 
 
 2. (t.) parviflora Mich.v. i. ai Florida 
 
 fig. 101.3. 1190 
 The small-flowered Halesia. 
 
 3. dfptera L. 1 fl» Georgia and Carolina 
 
 fig. 1014. 1191 
 The two-winged-Z^-ttiVed Halesia. 
 
 Sapofdcece. 
 
 ± 1 ten ^ m 
 
 I. ARGANIA Rocm. et Schultes. 
 
 The Argama. 
 
 Siderdxyl/m spindsum L. 
 L'Argan, Fr. 
 Eisenholz, Gcr. 
 
 1. Sideroxylon lia-m. ct Schultes. 
 Morocco - - fig. 1015. 
 
 The Iron-wood Arpania. 
 
 Sideri'ixyltm spimisum L. Sp. &c. 
 Eltrodi'ndron A'rgan lietz. 
 \iliiimnus penlnpliullus .lacq. 
 Wiiimnus siculus L. Syst. 
 
 1191 
 
 1191 
 
 1192
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xcv 
 
 1. /ycioides Gcertn. 
 
 Page 
 
 II. i^UMFLIA Swartz. I !□ 3k » 
 
 1192 
 The Bi'MELiA. 
 
 Kchras sp. Lin. 
 
 Sideruxylon sp. Lam. and others. 
 Chrysophyttum sp. Aubl. and others. 
 Hochstaum, Ger. 
 
 s Carolina 
 fig. lOlG. 1193 
 The Box-thorn-like Bumella. 
 
 Sidcroxylon Vyciu'ides Dii Ham. 
 
 S. la-^ve Walt. 
 
 Lycioicies sp. Lin. Hort Cliff. 
 
 2. reclinkta Fent. 36 Georgia - - 11 93 
 
 The reclinate-6ranc/ie(/ Bumelia. 
 
 Sidervxylvn rectintituvi Michx. 
 
 3. tenax Willd. 't Carolina f. 1017. 1193 
 
 The tough-brancficd Bumelia. 
 
 B. chrysophyllo\dcs Pursh. 
 Siderixylon Unax L. 
 
 S, serici'um Walt. 
 
 S. chrysophyllo'tdes Michx. 
 
 Chrysophyllum carolinense Jacq. 
 
 C. gldbrum Juss. 
 
 4. lanuginosa Pursh, ^ Carolina and 
 
 Georgia - - - - 11 94 
 
 The wooWy 'leaved Bumelia. 
 
 SklenSxyhm lanugindtum Michs. 
 6". t^Hitx \V^alt. 
 
 5. oblongifolia Nutt. t N. America 1194 
 
 The oblong-leaved Bumelia. 
 fl. «alicif61ia Stn. f I I 
 
 Sideryixyhm salicifoliiim Lam. 
 AVftrtis saliciy'olia L. 
 
 Embryfipterls Kdki L. J \ | Japan. 
 
 D. chinensis Blnme. 
 Konis, Kaki, Ka:mpf. 
 
 Y.beiidce(S. 
 I. Z>IOSPrROS L. 5? J 1 i-J 
 
 1194 
 
 1194. 
 
 The D.vtb Plum.' 
 
 VJbeyius Comra. 
 Guaiacana Tourn. 
 Vlaqueminier, Fr. 
 Dattelpflaunie, Ger. 
 
 1. LbtxxsL.t Caucasus pi. 196, 197.1194 
 
 The European Lotos, or common Date Plum. 
 Pseudoldtus Matth. 
 Guaiac^na ;}«tojfl?ia Tourn. 
 Italian hignum Vita:., Wood of Life, Pock- 
 wood, Bastard Mcnynivood, Gerard. 
 Date of Trebisonde. 
 Plaqucminier, Faux Lotier, Fr 
 Italianische Vattelpflaume, Ger. 
 
 2. virginiana L. 'i North America 
 
 pi. 198, 199. 1195 
 
 The Virginian Date Plum, or Persi/tion. 
 Guaiacana Calcsb. 
 
 Variety - - 1 1 96 
 
 2 dulcis Prince's Cat. 
 Foreman' s sweet Pcrsimon. 
 
 3. (v.) pubescens Pursh. ¥ N. Am. 1196 
 
 The downy./t'fl!'Prf Virginian Date Plum. 
 D. virginiana var. Michx. 
 
 App. I. Other Species of 'Ebetidceie. 1 1 97 
 
 Z)iospyrus angustif61ia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 D. fertilis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 D. IClcida Lodd. Cat. f North America. 
 
 D. MabHa Roxb. 11 □ Philip Islands. 
 
 1 9 
 
 Oledcece. 
 
 li_i 1—1 ' 
 
 Page 
 
 1197 
 
 :l_J 
 
 Sect. I. Ole-in^. 1197,1198 
 
 I. ilGU'STRUM Tourn. t f s^ m 
 
 1198 
 
 The Phivet. 
 
 Troene, Fr. 
 Hattiweide, Ger. 
 
 1, vulgare Trag. flfe « 2 I Britain 
 
 fig. 1019,1020. 1198 
 The common Privet. 
 
 L. germdnicum Bauh. 
 Prim, Prim-print. 
 Puine blanc, Fr. 
 Gem.eine Rainweide, Ger. 
 Ligustro Olivella, Ital. 
 
 Varieties is**. - 1199 
 
 •■ 2 leucocirpum 31 
 
 The white-berried Privet. 
 S xanthocarpum 3fc 
 The yellow-berried Privet. 
 
 4 chlorocarpum ^ 
 
 The green-berried Privet. 
 
 5 serapervirens ? Ht fig. 1018. 
 The Italian, or evergreen, Privet. 
 
 L. italicum Mill. 
 
 6 variegatum S 
 
 The variegated-/fn2)(?d Privet. 
 
 7 angustifolium iik 
 The narrow-leaved Privet. 
 
 2. spicatum Hamilt. 
 
 I i 1 Nepal 
 fig. 1022. 1201 
 
 The spiked-^wererf Privet. 
 L. ncpalense Wall. 
 L. lanccolhtum Herb. Lamb. 
 L. ncpalinse var. gldbrum Hook. 
 
 3. lucitlum Ait. fig. 1024, 1025. 1201 
 
 The shining-/c'ntii'd Privet, or Wax Tree. 
 
 Variety - - - 1201 
 
 2 floribundum Donald's Cat. 
 
 App. i. Species of Ltiffustrum not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 1202 
 
 L. Bin^nse Lour. 3fe China. 
 
 L. japcJnicum Thunh. 3fc Japan. 
 
 h. latifolium Vitm. 
 L. pubescens Wall. ^ Burmese Empire. 
 L. bracteolktum D. Don. 3fe Nepal. 
 
 L.japdnicum H.imilt. 
 
 T/nllijrea brddeolata Herb. Lamb. 
 
 II. PHILLY'REA Tourn. 
 The Phillyhea. 
 
 Filarici, Fr. 
 Stciidiyide, Ger. 
 
 1. angustifolia L. 
 
 1198. 1203 
 
 Italy and Spain 
 fig. 1025. 1203 
 
 The narrow-leaved Phillyrea. 
 P. obl'iqua Tenore Syll. 
 P. midia Tenore Fl. Neap. 
 
 Varieties « - - - 1204 
 
 2 lanceolata Ait. Ht 
 
 3 rosmarinitolia Ait. it fig. 1026. 
 
 4 brachiata Ait. m
 
 XCVl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 •2. media L.« S. Europe fig. 1027. 1204 
 
 The intermcdliito, or lanci-Uaved, Pliillyrea. 
 P. Uttifdlia var. i midia Lappyr. 
 P. Ui-uslrifldia Mill. 
 P. Ue'vis Teiiore Syll. 
 P. iatifulia var. a Mgustrifulia Poll. 
 
 Varieties • - - - 1204 
 
 2 virgMa Ait. * 
 
 3 &uxif(>liii Ail. « 
 
 3. (m.)rigustrifolia Ait. m S. Europe 1204 
 
 The Privet-leaved Vhillyrea. 
 
 4. (m.) pendula Ait. * S. of Europe 1204 
 
 The drooiiinB-/.ru,ic^iv/ Phillytea. 
 V. vicilia r WMd. 
 
 5. (m.) oleafolia Ait. • S. of Europe 1204 
 
 The Olive-leavcl I'hillyrra. 
 P. im'iliu i Ait. 
 P. raccnio4<t Link. 
 
 6. latifolia L. • S. Eur. fig. 1028. 1205 
 
 The broad-leaved Phillyrea. 
 
 P. latij'dlia ^ scrrdta Poll. 
 P. Iatifulia 2 Ten. Fl. Neap. 
 P. spinusa Ten. Syll. 
 P. latifolia ^ spindsa Seg. 
 
 7 (1.) lae^vis Ait. m South of Europe 
 and North of Africa - -1205 
 
 The smooth Phillyrea. 
 
 P. lattfblia var. .\. Willd. Sp. 
 P. lalifdlia Mill. Diet. 
 
 8. (1.) obliqua Ait. m South Europe 1205 
 
 The obliquc-/<iiif(( Phillyrea. 
 
 P. lalifMa y Willd. Hp. 
 P.f.Jiacea Link. 
 Vhilli)re,l ii. tVuj. 
 
 9. (I.) spinosa ilfi//. • S.Europe 1205 
 
 The spiny, or HuUy-leavcd, Phillyrea. 
 P. ilicifblia Willd. Euura. 
 P. Iatifulia ^ spinhsa Willd. Sp. 
 P. latifilia loiigi folia Link. 
 Vhillyrca i. Clus. 
 
 Ill CIIIONA'NTHUS L. t it 1098. 
 
 1205 
 
 The Snow-Floweb, or Fringe Tree. 
 Chionanthe, Fr." 
 Schru-eblumc, Ger. 
 
 1 vircinica L. t North America 
 
 ° fig. 1029, 1030. 1206 
 
 The Virginian .Snow-Flower. 
 Snowdrop Tree, Amer. 
 Arbe de Keige, Fr. 
 Schneeblunu:, Ger. 
 
 Varieties a - - 1206 
 
 2 latifolia Catesb. Sk 
 
 C. V. monlUna Pursh. 
 
 3 angustifolia Ait. * 
 
 C. trijida Moench. 
 
 4 raaritima Pursh. S 
 
 C. marititna Lodd. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardij tii/ncoiis Species of Oled- 
 cem belonging to the Section Oleinw. 1207 
 fi_J f-J «li_' 
 
 O'lea eurojicc'a L. t — I 
 
 O. OltilHrr HoflinanM.'ge. 
 
 O. curoiKfNl f.rnimimiJ Ail. 
 
 O.iylrtttrit Mill. 
 O. e. »»l>Ta t I I •>«• IKJI. 
 
 (). lo/iivi lioHm.ulMgK. 
 
 (). tun^xt*" M ichx. 
 
 Subvarielies. 
 O. r. 1. IrniEifblia AH. fig. 103t. 
 laHRilia. 
 hiif^nita Mill. 
 
 Fa«e 
 obldnsa. 
 
 Puhutint, Fr. 
 
 /*t^no/u, Ital. 
 ferruKinea Ail. fig. 1033. 
 obliqua Ail. 
 6uiifolia Ait. 
 
 Subvarielies most esteemed in France. 
 
 1. Olivier jileureur. 
 
 O'leu crunii'nuirjtha N. Du Ham. 
 
 " nit ; 
 truii ifhx'ric, 
 
 3. Olivier deLucq 
 
 0^(rll minur luc^iuU N. Du Ham. 
 
 4. Olivier il petit Fruil rond, S. Du Ham. 
 
 5. Olivier de Salon, .V. Du Ham. 
 
 6. Olivier amyt^dalin. 
 
 0'/e« amif^daliml. 
 
 7. Olive Pichoiine. 
 
 07;a Mdnt-a S. Du Ham. 
 
 Pj^fio^, Ital. 
 
 O. exc^Ua .-Ii/. 1 \ I - l^^* 
 
 O. americina r,. • I 1 ■ fig. 1034. 1W8 
 
 O. friigram TAHfiA. » I I - fiR. 1035. Ii08 
 
 O. cap<-nsisi. *| I • ■ VMS 
 
 O. buJ-(/"(j/iaMill. 
 
 Sect. II. Srni'xoEJE ^ - 1198. 1208 
 IV. SYRI'KGA L. a - 1198. 1208 
 
 The Lilac. 
 
 Lilac Tourn. 
 Lilas, Fr. 
 Flicder, Ger. 
 
 1. vulgaris L. s Persia fig. 1036. 1209 
 
 The common Lilac. 
 
 Lilac vulgaris Gaertn. 
 Pipe Privet, Pipe Tree. 
 Lilas commun, Fr. 
 Gemeiner Flicder, Ger. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - 1209 
 
 1 caeriilea Clus. a 
 The common blueT^ilac. 
 
 2 t'iolacea Curt. * 
 
 The common purple Lilac. 
 Scotch Lilac. 
 
 3 alba i4 
 
 The common white Lilac. 
 
 4 alba major Lodd. Cat. at 
 
 5 alba plena * 
 
 S. plina Lodd. Cat. 
 
 6 rubra Lodd. Cat. » 
 
 7 rubra major Lodd. * 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. Josikae'n Jacq. « Transylvania 
 
 fig. 1037, 1038. 1201 
 Josika's Lilac. 
 
 3. persica L. a Persia fig. 1039. 1211 
 
 The Persian Lilac. 
 
 Lilac minor Mcench. 
 Lilac pt'rsicfl Lam. 
 Lilas de Perse, Fr. 
 
 Varieties * - - - 1211 
 
 ^2 alba Lodd. Cat. A 
 The white Persian Lilac. 
 
 3 laciniata Lodd. Cat. sB fig. 1040. 
 The cut-/:-n»«-(/ Persian Lilac. 
 
 S. capitdta Gmel. 
 
 Lilas a Feuilles de Persil. Fr. 
 
 4 salvifolia Lodd. Cat. ii 
 
 4. rothomagensis Renault, at Rouen 
 
 fig. 104-1. 1212 
 The Rouen Lilac. 
 S. dnbia Pcrs. 
 
 Lilacpum rol/iornagfnsc Reniiult. 
 S. media Dum. Cours. 
 Lilas /'nri'n.N. Ou Ham. 
 S. chinensis Willd. 
 S. sibirica Hort. 
 TItc Siberian Lilac, Hort.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XCVll 
 
 Page 
 Varieties « - - - 1212 
 
 2 Lilas Royal, Bo7i. Jard. S 
 
 3 saugeaiia Hart. ^ 
 
 Lilas saugt, Fr. 
 
 ? S. cocclnea Lodd. Cat. 
 
 S. chin^nsis rilbra Lodd. Cat. 
 
 App. i. Species of Syringa not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 1212 
 
 S. Emftdi Wall. fig. 1042. 
 S. vUlosa Vahl. 
 
 ? hij^uitrum sin^nse Lour. 
 
 V. FONTANE^S/J Labill. se f 
 
 The FoNT.iNEsiA. 1198.1213 
 
 1. johillyreoides Labill. ^ ? Syria 
 
 fig. 1034. 1213 
 The Phillyrea-like Fontanesia. 
 
 Fors^thw 5usp6isa Vaht. - - . . 1213 
 
 Syringa susptfnsa Thunb. 
 Lilac perp^nse Lam. 
 
 Sect. III. FRAXimE"^. I ^ 1198. 1213 
 
 VI. i^RA'XINUS Town. S 3^ 1 198. 1213 
 The Ash. 
 
 FrSne, Fr. 
 Esc/ie, Ger. 
 
 A. Leaflets broads smooth or shining on the upper 
 Surface. Natives qf Europe. 
 
 1. excelsior L. i Europe 
 
 pi. 200, 201, 202. fig. 1044. 1215 
 
 The taller, or common^ Ash. 
 F. apetala Lam. 
 F. rostrata Guss. 
 F. O'rnus Scop. 
 F. erdsa Pers. 
 F. crispa Bosc. 
 Le Frene, Fr. 
 
 Acsche, Esche, Ger. and Dutch. 
 Ask, Dan. and Swed. 
 Frassino, Ital. 
 Fresno, Span. 
 Freizo, Port. 
 Jas, Jasen, Jassen, Russ. 
 ^se. Sax. 
 
 Varieties It - - - 1214 
 
 2 pendula Ait. pi. 203. 
 The pendulous, or weeping, Ash. 
 
 pendula var. i 
 The Cowpen Ash. 
 
 3 Kincairniae i 
 The Kincairnev Ash. 
 
 4 aurea Jnild.' ± 
 
 The go\den-ba rked Ash. 
 F. aurea Pers. 
 
 5 aurea pendula 3f 
 
 6 crispa t 
 
 F. crispa Bosc. 
 F. atroinrens Desf. 
 
 7 jaspidea WiUd. It 
 The striped-barked Ash. 
 
 8 purpurascens Descemet. If , 
 The purple-6a?-Ard Ash. 
 
 9 argentea Desf. 3t 
 
 The silver-striped-leaved Ash. 
 
 10 lutea $ 
 
 The yeWovi -edge-leafietcd Ash. 
 
 1 1 erosa Pers. ft 
 
 12 horizontalis Desf. 3? 
 The horizontal-iroHcfti'd Ash. 
 
 13 verrucosa Desf. i 
 The warted-ftarifd Ash. 
 
 1 4 verrucosa pendula !t 
 
 15 nana Lodd. Cat. i 
 The dwarf Ash. 
 
 F. c. hiimilis Hort. 
 
 1 6 fungosa Lodd. Cat. 1 
 The fungous-ifljA-t'rf Ash. 
 
 17 verticillata Lodd. Cat. 
 The whorled-Zcawed Ash. 
 
 18 villosa nova Descemet. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 Page 
 
 2. (e.) heterophylla Vahl. !? Europe 
 
 pi. 204. 1228 
 The various-leaved Ash. 
 
 F. simplicifdlia Willd. and Hort. 
 
 F. monophylla Desf. 
 
 F. e. /S divcrsijolia Ait. 
 
 F. e. »ar. t Lam. 
 
 F. c. /3 heterophylla Dec. 
 
 F. integrifolia and diversifitia Hort. 
 
 Variety ... 1229 
 
 2 variegata fig. 1051. 
 
 3. (e.) angustifolia Baiih. "i Eur. 1229 
 
 The narrow-leaved Ash. 
 
 Other Sorts of thecommonEuropeanA.shl229 
 
 B. Leaflets small, sjnooth or shining above. Natives 
 of the South of Europe, the North of Africa, or 
 the West of Asia. 
 
 4. (e.) parvifolia Willd. t South of 
 
 Europe, North of Africa, West of 
 Asia pi. 205. fig. 1052. 1229 
 
 The small-leaved Ash. 
 
 5. (e. p.) argentea Lois. 5t South of 
 
 Europe, North of Africa, and West 
 of Asia ... 1230 
 
 The si\\eTy-teaved Ash. 
 
 6. (e. p.) oxycarpa Willd. i South of 
 
 Europe, North of Africa, and West 
 of Asia - - fig. 1053. 1230 
 
 The sharp-fruited Ash. 
 F. oxi/phylla Bieb. 
 F. O'rnus Pall. 
 
 7. (e.) pallida Bosc, % South of Europe, 
 
 N. of Africa, and W. of Asia 12.30 
 
 The fa\e-barkcd Ash. 
 
 8. /entiscifolia Desf. 2 South of Europe, 
 
 North of Africa, and West of Asia 
 pi. 206. fig. 1054. 1231 
 
 The Lentiscus-leaved Ash. 
 F. taniariscifiilia Vahl. 
 F. parvifdlia Lam. 
 F. aleppensis Pluk. 
 
 Variety - - - 1231 
 
 2 pendula 
 
 C. Leaves and Leaflets large, glaucous and downy 
 beneath. Natives exclusively of North America. 
 
 9. americana Willd. X North America 
 
 pi. 207. fig. 1055. 1232 
 The American Ash. 
 
 F. ac7t7ninHln Lam. 
 
 F. discolor Muhl. 
 
 White Ash, Green Ash, Amer. 
 
 Variety ± . . . 1232 
 
 2 latifolia 5f 
 
 J
 
 XCVlll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 10. 
 
 n. 
 
 )2. 
 
 13. 
 
 (a.) pubdsccns Walt, t N. America 
 fig. 10 J6. 12:i-2, 1233 
 The downy Ash. 
 
 F. tiigra Du Roi. 
 
 F. tommlhsa Michx. 
 
 Red Ash, Black Ash, Amer. 
 
 Varieties 'i - - - 1233 
 
 2 lonKif(ilia mihl. S 
 
 F. pcnnsi/lrdnica Marsh. 
 
 3 latifolia mild. 1 
 
 4 subpubLScens 7'ers. t 
 
 y F. subvi/ldsa Hose 
 
 (a.) A-ambucifolia Ta///. i N. America 
 fig. 1037, 10j8. 1234 
 The Elder-leaved Ash. 
 
 F. nigra Moench. 
 
 F. crlspa Hort. 
 
 Slack Ash, Waltr Ash, Amer. 
 
 Variety *t - - - 1234 
 
 2 cri.spa Lodd. Cat. 5f 
 (a.) quadrangulata Michx. 3f North 
 America - fig. 1059, 1060. 1235 
 The quadrangul.ir-ftrflTicAfrf Ash. 
 F. telragdna Cels. 
 F. quadrangulAris Lodd. Cat. 
 ^ittc Ash, Amer. 
 
 Variety 1 - - - 1235 
 
 2 nervosa Lodd. Catt. t 
 Ca.) /uglandifolia Lww. 5^ N. America 
 pi. 208. f. 1061, 1062. 1232. 1236 
 The Walnut-leaved Ash. 
 F". viridis Michx. 
 F. cdncolor Miihl. 
 The green Ash, Amer. 
 H'estern black Ash, Pursh. 
 
 Variety 1 - - - 1236 
 
 2 subintegerrima Vahl. 1 
 
 F. ytglandifblia /3 sitbserrita 
 
 Willd. 
 F. carolinifina Wanpenh. 
 F. S!>i'iE-A'7igluc and F. caroli- 
 niHna Mill. Diet. 
 
 Ca.") caroliniana L«?». ^ N. America 
 ^ ^ 1232. 1237 
 
 The Carolina .\sh. 
 
 F. cxcehior W^lt. 
 
 F. scrriilifolia Michx. 
 
 F. luncculata Borkh. 
 
 (a.) epiptera Vahl. t N. America 
 pi. 209. fig. 1232. 1237. 
 
 The wing-tr)ppcd-Sftrf<rrf, "r two-coloured. Ash. 
 1'. eniiaih'nsis Gsertn. 
 F. Iihici-u Hose. 
 
 ra.) platycarpa Vahl. 5 N. America 
 fig. 1063, 106+. 1238 
 
 The broad-fruited Asli. 
 F. carnlinidna Catesb. 
 The Carolina Ash, Amer. 
 
 (a.) expAnsa IVilld. * N. Am 
 
 The expanded Ash. 
 
 F. aroliniiina Hort. Worlitr. 
 
 (a.) mixta Bosc. Af N. America 1238 
 
 The mixed Ath. 
 
 (a.) pulverul^nta Bosc. t N. Am. 1238 
 
 Thepowilcrj .\«h. 
 
 (a.) rubicunda Bo»c. I N. Amer. 1239 
 
 The rcddLsh.iTiFKrf Ash. 
 
 < a. ) longifolia Bosc. $ N. Amer. 1239 
 
 The long-1 caved Anh. 
 
 1238 
 
 22. (a.) viridis Bote, i N. Amer. 1239 
 The green Ash. 
 
 23. (a.) cinerea Bosc. N. America 1239 
 
 The grey Ash. 
 
 24. (a.) alba Bosc. t N. America 1239 
 
 The white A ^h. 
 
 ? F. eartjini/tna lilba, 
 
 ? F. amrriciiiul lUha var., 
 
 ? F. am. lillia affmit Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 25. (a.) Richardi Bosc, ¥ N. Am. 1239 
 
 Richard's Ash. 
 
 26. (a.) ovata Bosc. '^ N. America 1239 
 The ovate-fenticd Ash. 
 
 27. (a.) nigra Bosc. It N. America 1239 
 The black Ash. 
 
 28. (a.) elliptica Bosc. t N. Amer. 12+0 
 The elliptic-Zt'orcd Ash. 
 
 29. (a. ) fusca .Bosc. 1 N. America 1240 
 
 The htovYi-branchtd Ash. 
 
 30. (a.) ru fa .Bosc. S North America 1240 
 
 Therufous-Aairft/ Ash. 
 
 31. (a.) pann6sa Vent, ct Bosc. t North 
 
 America - - pi. 210. 1240 
 The cloth-like-/^a«>crf Ash. 
 
 32. Boscn G. Don. *t N. America 1240 
 
 Bosc's Ash. 
 
 F. niina Bosc, not of Willd. 
 
 33. (a.) polemoniifolia Poir. ^ North 
 
 America - - - - 1240 
 
 The Greek- Valerian-leaved Ash. 
 F. nana Desf. 
 F. nana {appendicul^ta) Pers. 
 
 34. (a. ) triptera A'Mtt. S N. Amer. 1240 
 
 The thrce-wingetl-/rui/<-d Ash. 
 
 35. chinensis iZox6. t N. America 1240 
 
 The China Ash. 
 
 36. Schiedenna Schlecht. i N. Amer. 1241 
 
 Schiedes Ash. _ .. . 
 
 Fagiira dulna Rocm. et Schult. 
 
 VII. O'RNUS Pers. S 1 198. 1241 
 
 The Flowering Ash. 
 
 Yri'uinns sp. of the older authors. 
 Le Friiie A Fbtirs. Fr. 
 Die bliihende Esche, Ger. 
 Oren, Hebrew. 
 Orcine Mt-lia, Greek. 
 
 1 europse^a Pers. t South of Europe 
 
 pi. 21 1,212. 1241 
 The F.urope.nn Flowering, or Manna, Ash. 
 F. O'rntis L. 
 
 F. lYrnus and F. paniculdta Mill. Diet. 
 V.korifera Scop. 
 F botri/oides Mor. 
 F". vulgdlior Segn. 
 
 Varieties - - - 1241 
 
 rotimdifolia. 
 
 O. rolundifdUa. 
 amcriciina. 
 
 O. anicricdna. 
 globifera Lodd. 
 
 2 (e.) rotundifolia Per.*. 5 Calahria 
 
 fig. 1069. 1244 
 
 The round-leaflcted Flowering Ash. 
 Vriixinus roiundijf>lia Ait. 
 F. mannifera Hort.
 
 CON'J'ENTS. 
 
 XCIX 
 
 3. (e.) americ^na Punh. t N. America 
 
 fig. 1070. 12'i'i 
 The American Flowering Asli. 
 ? F. americana L. 
 F. O'rnus americana Lodd. 
 
 4. floribunda G. Don. 1 Nepal 
 
 fig. 1072. 1245 
 
 The abundant-flowered Flowering Ash. 
 Yruxinus floribdnda D. Don. 
 
 5. Striata Swt. $ - - - - 1246 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of O rnus not yet 
 introduced. - - 1246 
 
 O. xanthoxyleides G. Bon^ 
 
 Vriixintis xanihoxyl-iidea Wall. 
 O. Moorcroftiunrt G. Don. 
 
 Tnlxinui Moorcrnflikna Wall- 
 O. urophVlla G. Don. 
 
 Fraxinui uroph^lla Wall. 
 
 App. ii. Alphabetical List of the Sorts of 
 Frdxinus and O'rnus in the Arboretum of 
 Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Horticultural 
 Society's Garden, with their Names referred 
 to the different Species to which they are 
 presumed to belong. . - . 1246 
 
 App. iii. List of the Sorts of Yrdxinus and 
 O'rnus in the Arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, 
 and in the Chiswick Garden, arranged al- 
 phabetically under the differefit Species to 
 which they are presumed to belong. - 1 247 
 
 Jasmindcece. 1248 
 
 ik * •l-I *_I 1 ± fl-i_l 
 I. JASMFNUM Forskoel. at » iii_J 
 ii _J 1 a. fl- 1-1 - - 1248 
 
 The Jasmine. 
 
 MongBriuin Lam. 
 Jessamine. 
 
 Jasmin. Fr. and Ger. 
 Schasmin, Ger. 
 Gelsomine, Ital. 
 Jazmin, Span. 
 
 1. fruticans Z/. afe South of Europe and 
 
 the Levant - - fig. 1073. 1248 
 
 The sprig-producing, or shrubby, Jasmine. 
 J. heterophijUum Moench. 
 
 Variety - - .1248 
 
 fl. serai-pleno. 
 
 2. humile L. ^ Madeira fig. 1074. 1249 
 
 The humble, or Italian yellou'. Jasmine. 
 
 3. heterophylknn Ro.vb. •!— ' Nepal 
 
 , fig. 1075. 1249 
 
 The various-leaved Jasmine. 
 
 J. arbbreum Hamilt. MSS. 
 Goojee, Javana, in Nepal. 
 
 4. revolutum Ker. » — I Hindostan and 
 
 Nepal - - - fig. 1076. 1249 
 
 The revolute-Jfoj/'crfd Jasmine. 
 J. chrysiinlhcmum Roxb. 
 The Nepal yellow Jasmine. 
 
 5. (r.) pubigerum D. Don. • — I Nepal 
 
 fig. 1077. 1250 
 The downy Nepal Jasmine. 
 
 J. U'allichianum Lindl. 
 Climali-swa, Ntiiialese. 
 
 Page 
 
 6. officinale X,. 1 fl- Asia fig. 1078. 1250 
 
 The officinal, or common. Jasmine. 
 
 Varieties 1 fl. - - 1250 
 
 2 foliis argenteis Lodd. Cati. A L 
 
 3 foliis aureis Lodd. Catt. 1. fl_ 
 
 4 floribus plenis Hort. A fl. 
 
 App. i. Hardy Species of Jasmlnum not yet 
 introduced. - - 1253 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Jasmlnum. 
 
 1254 
 
 J. odoraUsslmum L. fl_ I I Madeira. 
 The Jasmine of Qoa. 
 
 J. Blaiicum ViM. • | | Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 J. azdricum Vahl. fl_ l I Azores and Madeira. 
 
 fl. *, 1254 
 - 1254 
 
 1254 
 
 1084. 1256 
 
 ApocyndcecB. « l_J 
 I. FFNCAi. t, - 
 
 The Periwinkle. 
 
 Pervinca Tourn. 
 La Pervenche, Fr. 
 Sunngriln, Ger. 
 
 1. major L.sw Britain f. 1082, 1083. 1254 
 
 The greater Periwinkle. 
 ' Vlnca media Delile. 
 
 Fervinca major Scop. 
 
 Variety %. - 
 2 variegata Hort. Jrr 
 
 2. minor L. #„ Europe fig 
 
 The less Periwinkle. 
 
 Fervinca minor Scop. 
 Fervinca vulgaris Park. 
 CUmalis daphnoides Dodon. 
 
 Varieties <(„ - - - 1256 
 
 2 foliis argenteis Lodd. Cat. ;(„ 
 
 3 foliis aureis Lodd. Cat. <(„ 
 
 4 flore albo Lodd. Cat. jfc, 
 
 5 flore pleno Lodd. Cat. Kr, 
 
 6 flore puniceo Lodd. Cat, ^^ 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging 
 
 to the Order Apocynacece. - 1256 
 
 Gehhnmm nitidum Michx. fl- N. America 
 
 fig. 1085. 
 Signdnia. sempcrvirens L. 
 iVirlum Oleander L. * I 1 S. of France & Spain f. 1086. I'ii 
 
 Asclcjnad'dceee. 
 
 $.L_J 
 
 1257 
 1257 
 
 I. PERFPLOCA L. JE - 
 
 The Periploca. 
 
 Periploca, Fr. 
 Schlinge, Ger, 
 
 1. grse^ca L. S. South of France and of 
 
 Bithynia - fig. 1087, 1088. 1257 
 
 The Greek Periploca. 
 
 P. maculdta Moench. 
 
 2. angustifolia Z,«/u7Z. J; Tunis f. 1089. 1258 
 
 The narrow -Ie;iveil IVriploca. 
 P. ri^idu Viv. 
 P. lavifiafa VahP 
 
 1 2
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 P. IsvlKfkU Ait. %_ L_l Canarj UlaniU 
 P. funlatfiJia CST. 
 
 Half.hardy Species of reriploca. - 1258 
 
 CohaiXCQVC. L □ 
 
 Coboc^u Klindfiu Cud. J. lAl fl|f- »'»'*• 
 
 12G+ 
 
 Bir/JWJimceve. 12^8 
 
 I. BIGNON/.l Tourn. 1 - 1258 
 
 Thb Trlmi'et Flower. 
 
 SigndniA sy. L. and others. 
 Bignonc, It. 
 Trompetcnbhane, Ger. 
 
 I. capreolataL.l N.Am. f. 1090. 1259 
 The tendriled Bignonia. 
 
 II. TE'COMA Juss. 1 -t i-J ft- □ 
 
 Li_J L— I - - 1258, 1259 
 
 The Tecoma. 
 
 BignbniA sp. L. and others. 
 
 1. radicans /«.?>-. 1 Ciirolina f. 1091. 1259 
 The Tont\ng-branchcd Tecoma. 
 BigndniA radicans L. 
 Bignonia rad'icans mdjor Hort. 
 Gelsdmium Clematis Barrel. 
 Bigiidnm iraxinifdlia Catcsb. 
 Jasmin dc J'irginie. Fr. 
 IVnrzeln Bignonia, Ger. 
 EsschenbVdttrige Bigncmia, Dutch. 
 
 Varicfij 1 - - - 1259 
 
 2 major Hort. A 
 
 2 crandiflora Swt. 1 "—I China and Japan 
 fig. 1092. 12G0 
 The great-flowered Tecoma. 
 
 Bignonia grandiflbra Thunb. 
 Bignbma. chintnsis Lam. 
 Rjotsjo Kacmpf. 
 
 IticarvilUa. grand(flora Spreug. 
 Tung-von-fa, Chinese. 
 
 Adp i. Half-hardy Species of Biffnbnia and 
 ^ Tecoma. - - 1261 
 
 T^^oaustriilisR. Br.LL-l New Holland, fig. 1093. 
 
 tiiirn^niA Pand4r.v Vint* .„„, 
 
 r.ca,5nsUL.W,.fl._l Cape of Good Hope. fig. 1094. 
 
 Bigndma cnp^ntis 'I hunb. 
 
 III. C ATA' LP A Juss. t - 1258. 1261 
 
 The Catalpa. . , , ^, 
 
 Bigndnia sp. of L. and others. 
 
 Bignone Catalpa, Fr. 
 
 Gemeinc Trompctcnblumc, Ger. 
 
 1 swinnaihWa Sims. * North America 
 •^ ^ pi. 213, 214. 1261 
 
 The Lilac-/i*s leaved f:atalpa. 
 .Bi>rnonia Cat.'ili i Lin. 
 Catalpa ftjVr"""'""^'^* M a«. 
 C. cortlifilia Nut. ..,,.■ ! 
 
 Bom Shavanon, Catalpa dc I Anunqut, 
 
 Fr. 
 Tromprlen-baum, Ger. 1 
 
 Catalpa-boom, Dutch. 
 
 App. I- 0/Me hnlf-hnrdy Vutneous Plants of • 
 the Order BignonVACCVc. - 1263 | 
 
 EccTOTociVrp"' lonKin6ru!i Hum*. L l_J Ven. fig. 1095. 
 E. »(ridi« R. et f. Peru. 
 
 CaWmi*li» KAhra D. Don. « 1 fiR*. lOOfi, 109/. 
 
 kecTtmoalTpiu Ktihtr K. et 1 . 
 
 ConvolvuldcecE. tLi_j -* «~\_j 1364- 
 
 CoiiTiJlvulus DorVcnium L. -* Levant, flg. HOO. 
 
 C. Cni!i>rum L. n- \ 1 Spain, &c. flg. 1099. 
 
 C. icopirius L. t-. I I Canaries. 
 
 C. noridtu L. t^ I I Canaries. 
 
 'Qoragindceoe. 
 
 . 1 -n IL I I t~ i^\ 
 
 1265 
 
 Lithosp^rmum fruticAsum t. J* S. of Europe, 
 t. fhiticAsum inkius /.cAm. .Naples, fig. 1101. 
 
 I,. roiTOinni/.i/ium Tenore. 
 L. p^ostr^tum Lou. *~ France. 
 
 /Tchium giijantenm t. » I ) Canaries. 
 
 E. cAntUcan> I.. *! I Madeira, fig. llOf. 
 
 Heliotr6))ium peruviAnuin L. *-. I 1 Peru- 
 
 H. p. h<liriduin C 1 I H>brid. 
 
 H. cor>'mb6sum H. rt P. t- I 1 Peru. 
 
 Cordikcese. »a 
 
 1265 
 
 EhrettoserrSta ««*.•□ E. Indies and China, fig. 1103. 
 
 • O <i 
 
 1266 
 
 1 lO 
 
 _J •_! 
 - 1266 
 
 t □ a Si_j aia «i_J 
 1L_J -* 
 
 I. 50LA^NUM Pliny. 
 
 1 L_J - 
 The Nightshade. 
 
 MelongSna Totirn. 
 Pscudo-Ciipsicum Moench. 
 Kyctirium Vent. 
 AqudrtiaJacq. 
 Morclk, Fr. 
 Kachtschatti-n, Ger. 
 
 I. Dulcamara L.l Britain f. 1 10+. 1266 
 
 The Bitter-sweet, or iroody. Nightshade. 
 S. sci'indens Neck. 
 Dulcamara Jifxiiosa Moench. 
 S. scdndens scu Dulcamara Tourn. 
 Amdra dulcis Gerard. 
 DCilcis Amdra Trag. 
 Glucypicros seu Dulcamara Bauh. 
 La iJorcllc grimpantc Renault. 
 
 Varieties A - - - 1267 
 
 1 riolacea Hort. A 
 
 2 alba L. 1 
 
 3 carnea Cels. J- 
 
 4 plena Tourn. 1 
 
 5 variegata Munt. .1 
 
 6 hirsuta Don's Mill- 1 
 
 7 rup&tris Schmidt. 1 
 
 suffrutico.sum Schoush. • i— 1 Carbary 1 267 
 
 The suflmticose Nightihade. 
 
 -J Chiloe 
 fiu. 1105. 1267. 
 
 3. crispum iJ. §• 5. • «- 
 
 The curled-/cni''^rf Solanum. 
 
 4. bonariensc L, • >— ' 
 
 J Buenos Ayre? 
 fig. 1106. 126>- 
 The Buenos Ayrcs Nightshade.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CI 
 
 Page 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy ligneous or fruticose Spe- 
 cies of Soldnmn. - 1268 
 
 Soliinum Balbisi'i Duiial 
 S. /leticeum Cav, ^ I I 
 S. angulirera «. rf S. « CZl 
 S. marginktum W. 
 S. Pseddo-rdiisJcut 
 Cdpsi 
 
 Lima. 
 Africa. 
 
 I Madeira. 
 
 Unh Gerard. 
 
 S. sod6meum £. SiL 
 S. /igustiinum Loild. 
 
 AfriL- 
 
 Chili, fig. 1107. 
 
 II. LY'CIUMi. ^ 1 ^ 1266. 1269 
 The Box Thorn. 
 
 Jasmino'ides Niss. 
 Matrmiony Vine, Amer. 
 Lycien, Fr. 
 Bocksdorn, Ger. 
 
 1. europae^ura L. -t South of Europe 
 
 fig. 1108. 1269. 
 The European Box Thorn. 
 L. saliojolium Mill. 
 Jasmino'ides aculcAtum Michx. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 1270 
 
 Fruit yellow .6 
 Fruit roundish 1. 
 
 2. (e.) barbariim L. 1 S. of Europe, &c. 
 
 The Barbaiy Box Thorn. 
 L. \\''i I imifoWmii iMill. 
 L. hdrbiirniti a I't'/gHrc Ait. 
 r/ic Dulcc of Argyll's Tea Tree. 
 
 3. (e.) chinense Mill. -* 1 China 
 
 fig. 1110, 1111. 1271 
 
 The Chinese Box Thorn. 
 
 L. bi'irborum /3 chinense Ait. 
 
 L. bdrharum Lour. 
 
 L. ovdcuiii N. L)u Ham. 
 
 4. (e.) TrcwifhuimG.'Don.l China 1271 
 
 Trew's Box Thorn. 
 
 L. bdrbarum Lam. 
 
 L. chinense N. Du Ham. 
 
 5. (e.) ruthenicum Murr. 1 Siberia 
 
 fig. 1112. 1271 
 The Russian Box Thorn. 
 L. tatiiricum Pall. 
 Lycien de la Russie, Fr. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 1272 
 
 2 caspicum PaZ/. 
 6= (e. ) lanceolatum Toir. 1. S. Europe 1272 
 
 The lanceolate-Ztfrti'erf Box Thorn. 
 L. eiiroptt^um ^ Dec. 
 
 7. (e. ) turbinatum Du Hum. A China 
 
 fig. 1115. 1272 
 
 The turbinate./rmVtd Box Thom. 
 L. ha/i»ii/„(iKm Mill. 
 L. bdrbarum (S Dec. 
 
 8. (?e.) tetrandrum Thu7ib. 1 Cape of 
 
 Good Hope - - - 1272 
 
 The teti^ndroMS-Jlotvered Bos Thom. 
 
 Barbary - 1273 
 
 9. (?e.) Shawi Roem. A 
 
 Shaw's Box Thom. 
 
 L. europcE^um Mill. 
 
 10. afrum L. st Spain f. 1 1 H-, 1115. 1273 
 
 The African Box Thorn. 
 
 III. CRABO'WSK/J Schlecht. 1 uJ 
 
 1266. 1273 
 The Crabowskia. 
 
 'LOcium sp.lj. 
 Ehrit\a.sp. L'Hcrit. 
 
 1. boerhaavjt^/o/ia Schlecht. 1 1— I South 
 of Brazil - fig. 1116. 1274 
 
 The Boerhaavia-leaved Crabowskia. 
 "Lycimn bocrhaav'mibWam L. 
 Ehrilia halimifdlia L'Herit. 
 Ijycimn hcterophyllum Murr. 
 Jasmino'ides spindsum Du Ham. 
 Lycium panicule, Fr. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging 
 to the Order Solandcew. - 1274 
 
 Nicotidim glauca GraA. * | Buenos Ayres. fig. 1118. 
 
 Biugnvlnsi'a sanguinea R. et P. $ r~) fie. 1117. 
 
 B. suaviolens Willd. f d) Peru. fig. 1120. 
 
 Datura arbfirea Hort. 
 
 Solindrn eranclifl/^ra L. fl_ I I Jamaica. 
 
 C^strum noctiimum L. ifc l I E. Indies, fig. 1119. 
 
 C. P<irv«i L. *□ Chili, fig. Il'i2. 
 
 Veaia /vcioides Willd. Sfe | ) Chili, fig. 1121. 
 
 Cantua iigustrifiMa Juss. 
 
 Scrophularidcece. 1276 
 
 *□ *i_l a-_| j_lJ 
 
 □ «i_J 1276 
 
 I. BU'DDL^Jyi L. m 
 
 The Buddlea. 
 1. globosa L. ^ Chili f. 1123, 1124. 1276 
 
 The gXohe-Jloircrcd Buddlea. 
 
 B. globifldra N. Du Ham. 
 B. capita/a Jacq. 
 Palquin Fcuillee It. 
 Buddleia globuteux, Fr. 
 Kojiftragende Budleje, Ger. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Buddlea. 1277 
 
 B. «alvif61ia Lam. • □ C. G. H. 
 
 Laiituna mlvifiiliii L. 
 B. paniculita Wall. * (ZD Nepal. 
 B. maligna Willd. » I | C. G. H. 
 
 B. crispa Roijfe. Himalayas. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants of the 
 Order Scrophularidceee. - 1277 
 
 HallSrio licida i. *! | C. G. H. fig. 1125. 
 
 Maurandya semperfl6rens Jacq. %__ | 1 Mexico. 
 
 M. Bai-clayiina Bot. Pvcg. $_ L_J Mexico. 
 
 iWimulus glutin6sus Willd. ^ \ 1 California. 
 
 Anlhoc^rcis visc6sa ft. Br. * | | New Holland. 
 
 Calceolaria integrifolia L. 4t- ) Chili. 
 
 C. rugbsa Ft. Per. tt. | Chili. 
 
 C. sfosilis Hort. O- | figs. 1127, 112«. 
 
 Kcrifnico decussata .4!<. B- | Falkland Islands, figs. 1129,1130. 
 
 C^Uia lanita Jacq. tt. | fig. 1226. 
 
 Capr^a lanceolata L. • 1 | C. G. H. 
 
 Frcelinia &aiic\jbtia liot. Mag. 
 Alonsod R. et P. 
 Angeltmia H. B. et Kunth. 
 Lophosp^rmum Don. 
 Khodochlton Zttcc. 
 Nycterfnia D. Don. 
 
 Lahidccce. 
 
 1278 
 
 * I jck ia. n.\ I a. | a.iAl 
 
 Satureja montana L. 
 
 S. capitata Willd. «. 
 J'hyrnus vulgaris L. 
 
 T. Mastichina L. «- - 
 
 T . grandiflhrus Hort. 
 
 t South of Europe 
 fig. 1131. 1278 
 
 Levant - 1278 
 
 t. South of Europe 
 fig. 1132. 1278 
 
 J Spain 1278
 
 Cll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 //yssopus officinalis L. 
 
 Pane 
 
 S. of Euro[)c 
 fiji. 1133. 1278 
 Teiicrium angustifulium Svhrcb. «. Spain 
 
 1279 
 T. fruticans L. « — I 
 fi 
 T. il/arum L. a. —I 
 
 Spain 
 
 1135, 1136. 1279 
 South of Europe 
 fig. 1134. 1279 
 T. flavum L. ^ —I South of Europe 1279 
 T. Polium L. «.— I S. of Europe 1279 
 T. corymbosuin R. Br. m. — I Van Die- 
 men's Land - - - 1279 
 PhlomisfruticosaL.il Spain f. 1137. 1279 
 P. purpurea Sm. • South of Europe 
 fig. 1138. 1279 
 /Rosmarinus officinalis L. m South of 
 Europe - - fig. 1 139. 1279 
 iStachys fruticul6sa5i<?6. a. Caucasus 1281 
 S. steno|)hyila Spr. n. Spain - 1281 
 S. palestina L. n. Syria - - 1281 
 S. lavanduloefolia Pcis. >»- Levant 1281 
 Lavandula Spica L. n. Soutli of Europe 
 fiL'. 1140. 1281 
 L. latifolia Efirh. «. S. of Europe 1281 
 ^'cynos graveolens Liu/c. a. Crimea 1282 
 A. rotundifolia Pcrs. «. Spain - 1282 
 Gardoquia Hookeri Benth. ?«. — I South 
 Carolina - . . _ 1282 
 WestringwrosmariniformisiSOT. sii-J New 
 South Wales - - . . 1282 
 (Salvia officinalis L. n. South of Europe 
 fig. 1141. 1282 
 var. Leaves variegated a. 
 
 Whole plant of a reddish hue ti. 
 Leaves larger than those of the 
 sjiecies a. fig. 1142 
 
 S. HahlitzwHff L. j» Siberia f. 1143. 1283 
 
 S. pomifora L. a- Candia fig. 1 144. 1283 
 
 S. cri-tica frutesccns pomfj'cra Tourii. 
 
 Audibert/'a incana Benth. a. Colombia 
 
 fig. 1145. 1283 
 
 App. \. Half-hardy ligneous or suffruticose 
 Species of Lahidcea:. - I'jya 
 
 Lavandula Sia-Srhns L. tt. | S. of Europe. fiR. 1 1 lO. 
 
 L. dcnUlta JL a. | Spain. (iR. lUfi. 
 
 L. plnniila n,y. W<v. a. _J Madeira. dg.UM. 
 
 I,. T(ridU L-Ht'rit. a. | ALulcira. 
 
 rii'Ctrtfnthus fruticiisu'! L'll^ril. tt 1 1 C. {!. H. fig. 1118. 
 
 Sldcrtti* citndirant AU. 1» | Wad ira. 
 
 L«on6tiH I.poniirus «. /)r. It | C. ('.. H. 
 
 VfiHtmiM Leotiitrut J^. 
 
 Sph.1ci'lc c.-unpanulhta fli'nM.a.) | Chill, flu'. 11.01 
 
 •S. Lindl»yi Benth. Valpara|..o. 
 
 I>racoc<*phalum canari^nse Com. a. i I Can.irie*. 
 
 *'rtlvla ^pli'-ndims Ktr S. America. 
 
 .S. foriiiAHa »-(//,/. il; I S. America. 
 
 -v. ftllKens Car. S. America. 
 
 S; Grkhamillcnih.li I | S. ,\merica. fig. UM. 
 
 S. channrdr>Blde» Cav. a. lAJ Mexico. 
 
 S. ailrca /.. a. I | 0. G. H. 
 
 frinium migu« /,. a. | Spain. 
 
 Prnstinlh^r;! I.x^l^nlhos Ijib. ■ I I N. S. U'alo. 
 
 Other hairiiarrt; »|>»cl«. 
 
 Pa«e 
 1285 
 
 1285 
 
 \ erhendcecE. 
 
 fit ll_j »CI] "Il-J 
 
 I. rrTEx L. Si • i_j . 
 
 Thb Chamtb Thei;. 
 
 Gatilicr, Fr. 
 KcnscAOaum, Ger. 
 
 L /I'gnus castus L. a Sicily f. 1152. 1283 
 
 The qfficinal, or true. Chaste Tree. 
 VJcugnitm Thi-ophrastx Lob. 
 A'gun.s citstus IJlackw. 
 Arbreau J'uivrc, Puivre sauvage, Fr. 
 
 Variety -it - - ^ 1286 
 
 2 latifolia Mill, sit South of France 
 and Italy. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of VUex. 1286 
 
 V. inclsa Lam. • | | China. 
 
 V. Iftgiiitdo Hot. .Mag. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Plants of the Order 
 
 VerbenacecB. - . 1286 
 
 Clcrod^ndnimin^rmefi. /Ir. *□ E.Indies, fig. 1153, 
 Vulkam^rin in^nnU h. 
 
 C. speciosissimum Paxfon ? tt \ ) 3 Jajian. 
 
 Durdnta cjknea Hurl. • i | S. .\merica. 
 
 Aloysia citriodora Or. it | Chili 
 
 fig. 1154. 1286 
 
 Vcrbina triphylla L'Herit. 
 Lippia. citriodora Kunth. 
 
 Mijoporince. 
 
 1287 
 
 Mydporum p.-irvifl.lium R. tir. » | | New Holland. 
 
 M. opposiliftlium /(. tSr. » \ | .New Holland. 
 
 jM. diffiisum R. Dr. ttt\ | New Holland. 
 
 M. adsc^ndens «. Dr. It i_J New Holland. 
 
 Globular iacea. a-i_J i287 
 
 Globularia longilolia L. n.]_\ Madeira 
 fig. 1155. 1287 
 
 G. sallcina L.iin. 
 
 G. Alypum Z,. a.i_j S. of Europe 1287 
 var.! integrifolium a. I I 
 
 Vlumhagindcc(B. 
 
 1287 
 
 H.i_J a._j 
 
 .Stiiticc monop#iala L. a. | | Sicily. 
 
 .S. sullnilicAsa Z-. a. | SiUria. 
 
 /•lumK'ljso c.ipiiiiis Thuiib. TL \_J Ca.\K of Uood Ho)«. 
 
 Chenopodidcea. 
 
 1287 
 
 « tt^_\ j» a. a.L_| t, j[(_j 
 L CHENOPO^DIUML. •a. 1288 
 
 The Goosf.foot. 
 
 Sal.i{ila Sp. 
 Anserine, ¥r. 
 Oause Fuss, Ocr.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cm 
 
 Page 
 
 I. fruticosum Schrcd. « England 
 
 %. 1156, 1157. 1288 
 The shrubby Goosefoot, or Stonccrop Tree. 
 Salsbla friiticbsa L. 
 The shrubby Glasswort. 
 Soude en Arbre, Fr. 
 Strauchartiges Salxkraut, Ger. 
 
 2 parvifolium R. et S. a. Caucasus 1289 
 
 The small-leaved Goosefoot. 
 
 C.frulicosum Bieb. Fl. Taur. 
 
 C. miVropAi/7/iim Bieb. Supp. to Fl. Taur. 
 
 Salii>iafrulicpKit llieb. Casp. 
 
 Suaida microphjjUa Pall. 
 
 3. hoitense R. et S. n. S. of Europe 1289 
 
 The Garden Goosefoot. 
 
 Suaeilii ho'-tfuslr Forsk. 
 Salsbla dii-tfrgeiu Poir. 
 
 II. ^'TRIPLEX L. ^ !U 1283, 1289 
 
 The Orache. 
 
 1. i/alimus L. • Spain fig. 1158. 1289 
 
 The Halimus Orache, or Tree Purslane. 
 
 Hdlimus latifii/ms st've fruiicdsus Bauh. 
 
 Halimus i. Clus. 
 
 The broad-leaved Sea Purslane Tree. 
 
 Arroche, Fr. 
 
 Strauchartige Melde, Ger. 
 
 2. ;jortulacdides L.iu Britain f. 1 159. 1290 
 The Purslane-like, or shrubby, Orache, or Sea 
 
 Purslane. 
 
 Halimus secundum Clus. 
 
 H<i/;>«KS vulgilris Ger. Emac. 
 
 Halimus seu Portulaca marina Bauh. 
 
 A. maritima. 
 
 Halimus et Portuldca marina dicta angus- 
 
 tifblia Ray. 
 The narrow-leaved Sea Purslane Tree. 
 
 III. DIOTIS Sc/ireb. -.* 1288. 1290 
 The Diotis. 
 
 Ceratoidf's Tourn. 
 A'xyris L. 
 Ceratospermum Pers. 
 
 1. Ceratoides W. jcm Siberia f. 1160. 1291 
 
 The two-horaeA-calyied Diotis. 
 A'xyris CeratiPtdcs L. 
 Ceratospermuyn pappbsum Pers. 
 A'xyris fruticdsa, Jtoribus fcemineis lanatis 
 
 Gmel. 
 Achyrunthes pappbsa Forsk. 
 Krascheninnikbvia. Guildenst. 
 Vrticafbliis lanceoUltts, fceminlnishirsiltis, 
 
 Koy. 
 Ceratoides orientilis fruiicbsa eUeagni 
 
 folio Tourn. 
 Orientalisches Doppelohr, Ger. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Species of Chenopodiiiceae. 
 
 1291 
 
 Andbasis ^amariscifblia L. tt- \ ) Spain. 
 
 A. aphj'lla L. O- 1 I Asia Minor. 
 
 Salsdla at-ticuldta Forst. 
 K6chi<i prostrhta Schr. ^ \ | South of Europe. 
 
 SfUiola prostraia L. 
 
 Bosen VertanKira L. * I I Canaries. 
 
 Camphordsma monspeliaca Schk. tt- 1 1 South of Europe. 
 
 Other Genera belonging to ChenopodiiceBe. 
 
 Volygondcece. 
 
 m J* H.i_l fi -* !U 
 
 1292 
 
 I. TRAGOPY^RUM iJ/VA. Jii ^u 1292 
 
 The Goat Wheat. 
 
 Volygonum L. 
 
 Page 
 
 1 . lanceolatum Bieb. f~. -* Siberia 
 
 fig. 1161. 1292 
 
 The lanceolate-Zeat'erf Goat Wheat. 
 Volygonumfrultscens Willd. 
 Strauchartiger Knoterig, Ger. 
 
 2. inxifolium Bieb. ^ Siberia t". 1 162. 1293 
 
 The Box-leaved Goat Wheat. 
 
 Volygonum crispulum var. a Sims. 
 P. caucdsictim Hofflnansegg. 
 
 3. polygamum Spr. J* Carolina f. 1163. 1293 
 
 The polvgamous-jfjrerf Goat Wheat. 
 P-./iy^oniim pohjgamum Vent. 
 P. parvifolium Sun. 
 
 T. pdngens Bidi. 
 T. glaiScum Sj)r. 
 T. grandifl6rum Uieb. 
 
 II. /iTRAPHA'XIS L. ^ 1292. 1294 
 The Atraphaxis. 
 
 1. spinosa jL. J* Levant fig. 1164. 1294 
 
 The i'pme-brcnched Atraphaxis. 
 
 A'trinlex orientdlis,friltex aculedtus , flore 
 pulchro Tourn. 
 
 2. undulata L. j* Cape of Good Hope 1 295 
 
 The waved-/^arfd Atraphaxis. 
 
 III. CALLI'GONUM L. St 1292. 1295 
 
 Thb Callioonvm. 
 
 Pallasia L. 
 PterxMcui Pall. 
 
 1. Pallasia L'Herit 31 Caspian Sea 
 
 figs. 1165, 1166. 1295 
 
 Pallaa's Calligonum. 
 
 Pterontcciis aphifllus Pall. Vo\. 
 CalUf:onum\wh)gm:t<ka Pall. Itin. 
 PaJtiuia cdspica L. 
 Pallatia Pteroniccus Pall. Fl. Ross. 
 Caspischer Backenknopf, 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy Species of VolygondcecE- 
 
 1296 
 
 Brunnichia cirrh5sa Garirt. fl_ \ | Carolina. 
 
 ftiimex Lun^ria L. *1- 1 1 Canaries, fig. llf>7. 
 
 Polygonum adpr6ssum R. Br. 'tt- \ | Van Diemcn's Land. 
 
 L,aiirdcecB. 2 i 1 l_I ^ 
 
 1296 
 1296 
 
 1. LAU'RUS Plin. 
 
 The Laurel, or Say, Tree. 
 
 Sassafras and Benz6in, C. G. Von 
 
 Esenbeck. 
 Daphne, Greek. 
 
 A. Plants evergreen ; hardy. 
 
 1. nobilis L. • j S. Europe pi. 215. 1297 
 
 The noble Laurel, or Sweet Bay. 
 l^aurus Gamer. 
 L. vulgaris Bauh. 
 Laurier commun, Laurier franc, Ijaurier 
 
 d'Apollon, Laurier A sauce, Fr. 
 Genuine Lorbeer, Ger. 
 
 Varieties m - - 1297 
 
 2 undulata Mill. m. 
 
 3 salicifolia Swt. « 
 
 L. n. angtisliftilia Lodd. Cat 
 
 4 variegata Swt. * 
 
 L. n.fbl. var. Lodd. Cat. 
 
 5 latifolia Mill. m. 
 
 6 erispa Lodd. Cat. it 
 
 7 flore pleno N. du Ham. •
 
 CIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 B. Plants evrrgrei-n ; hitlf-hiirity. 
 
 2. carolinensis Catcsh. } Nortli America 
 fig. 11G8, 1169. 1299 
 The Carolina Laurel, or lied Bay. 
 L. Borb!in\A L. sp. 
 I,, axillaris Lam. 
 Borhdn\:\ sp. I'lum. 
 Versca Borbdina. Sprmg. 
 The bruiid-h'uvcd Carolina Bay. 
 Laurier rou<;c, Lauricr Bourbon, I.auricr 
 
 dc Caroline, Vr. 
 Carolinischer Lorbccr, Bother Lorbcer, 
 Ger. 
 
 Varieties f - - 1 299 
 
 2 glabra Pursh. i. 
 
 3 pubuscens Pursh. 1 
 
 4 obtusa Pursh. i 
 
 3. CatesbiV/na Michx. « Georgia - 13(X> 
 
 Catesbj's iaurel. 
 
 4. aggrcgiita Sims. • China f. 1170. 1300 
 
 The (.Touped-Jiiiirfrrd Laurel. 
 L. fitHcns .-W. t l_J Madeira. - - " 1301 
 
 I.. v\tltleirt'nais lAvn. 
 
 P,<r«<-<i/irVi« Sprong. 
 /.. JfVrrlia Lour. Tliina - • - - '•'"' 
 
 L. (ndica i. 1 l_l India - - "1301 
 
 C. Leaves deciduous. 
 
 5. Sassafras L. S North America 
 
 pi. 216,217. 1301 
 The Sassafras Laurel, or Sassttfras Tree. 
 
 Cdrnus mas odorata, folio trifido, margtne 
 
 piano. Sassafras dicta, Pluk. 
 Sassafras arbor, ex Florida, ficulneo folio, 
 
 Bauh. 
 Sassafras sp. C. G. Nees Von Esenbeck. 
 Versca Sassafras Spreng. 
 Laurier Sassafras, Fr. 
 Sassafras Lorbeer, Ger. 
 
 Varieties It - - 1.301 
 
 Tlie red t 
 
 L. subgenus Ew/stnus Kutt. 
 
 Sassafras L. 
 The white ± 
 
 L. e. albida Nutt. 
 
 6. Benzoin L. * Virginia f. 1171. 1303 
 
 The Benzoin Laurel, or Benjamin Tree. 
 
 Arbor virginiann citrece vel limoni folio, 
 
 benxoinum fundens, Comm. 
 'Lalirus {estivdlis Wangh. 
 Pseiido Benzftin Michx. 
 Eudsmus Bcnzbin Nutt. 
 Benzbin sp. C. G. Nees Von F.scnbeck. 
 Spice Bush, Spice Wood, Wild Allspice, 
 
 Amer. 
 Laurier faux Brnzoin, Fr. 
 Benzoin Lorbcer, Ger. 
 
 7 (B.) Z)iospyrus Pcrs. * Virginia 
 
 fig. 1172. 1304 
 
 The Dio8pyrus-/ii<- Laurel. 
 
 L. Euosmus liiospyrifS Nutt. 
 L. Aiospyroldes INIichx. 
 ? L. metisSiBfolia Walter. 
 
 8. (B.) aestivalis L. -^ Virginia 130-t 
 
 The summer Laurel, or Willow -leaved Bay. 
 L. enirvia Mill. 
 L. Fw'ismus iTstivdlis Nutt. 
 Pond Bush Amer. 
 Sommcr Lorbcer, Ger. 
 
 9. ceniculuta Michx. a Virginia 
 
 fig. 1173. 1305 
 The knee-flexcd-ftrancArd Laurel. 
 L. Eudsmus genicuJdta Nutt. 
 I-. aslivAlis WilUi. 
 
 Vaat 
 
 App. I. Hdlf-fiardi/ Species of I, atiriicfo!. 1303 
 
 (Innambmuin CJmphvra Swt. J * * Japan. l\g. 1174. 
 Tlulamplior Tree. 
 
 /^aUruft CiimiJtora L. 
 run. SnI. f CD Ceyla 
 
 fig. 1174. 
 
 iMurtu i'liuiu liot. .Mag. 
 r. r.-lvsia D. n..n. I O Ccjlon. 
 Ttie w ild Cinnamon. 
 
 iMtirtu i'titMia h. 
 
 lyiiiriM iAHntniu'rmwn Bot. Rep. 
 
 V^rtta Ciistta Spr. 
 fuller liKneoui plants belonging to tlilt order. 
 
 Prote-ciceae. 
 
 1306 
 
 BdnkuVi littoralii R. Br. • I I New Holland. 
 
 B. olilongifijiia Cm. J |_J ^"* South Wales. 
 
 UreviUea rosmarinifdlia Cu'i. • I I N. South Wale*, f. 1176. 
 
 G. acuniiniiu B. Bt. •! I New South Wales, f. 1177, 1178. 
 
 Hiiken acicularis R. Dr. • I 1 New .South Wales. 
 
 H. suaveolcns «. Br. •( | New Holland. 
 
 H. pugioniKrmis R. Br. • I | New South Wales, fig. 1179. 
 
 ThtjmcldcecB. 
 
 slfcli«il_J-i*a-l_J«~ 
 
 1306 
 
 I. iJA'PHNE L. at • • i_J ^ I, 1307 
 
 The Daphne. 
 
 ThymcltE^a Tourn. 
 
 A. Leaves deaduous. 
 
 1. jlfezcreMmL.at N.ofEu.f. 1180. 1307 
 The Mezereon Daphne, or common Mezereon. 
 
 Spurge Olire, Spurge Flax; Floufering 
 
 Spurge, Parkinson. 
 Dwarf Bay Gerard. 
 Laureok femcllc, Bois gcntil, M^a^remi, 
 
 Boisjoli, Fr. , 
 Gcmeincr Seidrlbast, Krllcrbalz, Ger. 
 Pepcrachtigc Daphne, Dutch. 
 Laurcoliifcmina, BiondeUa, Camelia, Ital. 
 Laureola hcinbra. Span. 
 
 Varieties a - - 1308 
 
 2 flore albo A 
 
 3 auturanale ^ 
 
 2. altaica Pall. ^ Siberia fig, 1181. 1308 
 
 The .\ltaic Daphne. 
 
 Daphni! altiiique, LaurdolcdeTartarie, Fr. 
 Sibirischer Scidelbast, Ger. 
 
 3. alpina L. ^ Switzerland f. 1182. 1309 
 
 The Alpine Daphne. 
 
 The Alpine Chamclea, Marsh. 
 Daphnt des Alpes. Fr. 
 Alpen Siedelbast, Ger. 
 
 B. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers lateral. 
 
 +. Laureola I,.* Britain f. 118.3. 1309 
 
 The Laureola Daphne, or S/mrge Laurel. 
 
 Daphno'ides vcrum, vel Laureola, Gcsn. 
 
 I.auriola Hay. 
 
 Thymeltr^a I.auriola Scop. 
 
 The Evergreen Daphne. 
 
 Laureole male, Laur^ole des Anglais, Fr. 
 
 Jmmcrgriincr Scidelbast, Ger. 
 
 5. pi'mtica L. • Asia Minor f. 1184. 1310 
 
 The Pontic Daphne, or twin-flowered Spurge 
 Laurel. 
 
 Thymela^a pontiea citreifoliis Tourn. 
 La'urMc du Levant, Fr. 
 Pontischer Siedelbast, Ger. 
 
 Varieties m - - 1310 
 
 2 rubra Hort. • 
 
 3 fcliis varicgatis Lodd. Cat. •
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cv 
 
 C. Z'hymelfe'a L. * Spain f. 1185. 1310 
 
 The ttijinelaea, or Milkwort-likc, Dajjline. 
 
 Tlii/niclcE'afuIiis polygahc glabhs Bauh. 
 T. alp'inn gltibra, fio.icii/is suhluleis ad 
 
 folioriim ortum scssilibus, Pluk. 
 Sanamunda vhidis vel glabra Bauh. Prod. 
 Sanamunda glabra Bauh. Hist. 
 Passerlna TliyiiicUa'a Dec. 
 The Wild Olive. 
 La Thymelie, Fr. 
 Astloser Scidelbast, Ger. 
 
 7. Tarton rctira L. « South of France 
 
 fig. 1186. 1311 
 The Tarton-rairn, or silvery-leaved. Daphne. 
 
 T/iymclie'a foliis candicaniibus et serici 
 
 iiistar iiioUibtis Bauh. Pin. 
 Tartoii-Itaire Gallo-provincice jIoTUpcli- 
 
 ensium Lob. 
 Sanamunda arr^entdta latifdlia Barr. 
 Passer'ina Tarton-Raira Schrad. 
 The oval-leaved Daphne. 
 Laureole blanche, Fr. 
 Silberbl'dttriger Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 8. (? T.) pub^scens L. a Austria- 1311 
 
 The pubescent Daphne. 
 
 ThymelcE"^ a Hdlica, Tnrion-raire Gnllo-provincia: 
 
 shnilis, sed per oniniu mitjor, M icheli. 
 Dehaarter Seidelbast) Ger. 
 
 9. (? r.) tomentosa Zam. tt Asia Minor 
 
 1311 
 
 The tomentose Daphne. 
 
 Paeserina villbsa L. 
 Laureole cotonnatse, Lam. 
 
 C. Erect, Leaves persistent, Floivers terminal. 
 
 10. colluia Sm. nt S. Italy fig. 1187. 1311 
 
 The hill-inhabiting Daphne, or Neapolitan 
 ilezereon. 
 D. coU'ina a Bot. Rep. 
 ? D. huxifdlia Vahl. 
 Dapkn4 des Collines, Laureole a Feuilles 
 
 de Sante, Fr. 
 Slitmp/b/'dttriger Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 1 1. (c.) neapolitana LodcL * S. of Italy 
 
 fig. 1188. 1312 
 
 The Neapolitan Daphne. 
 
 D. coU'tna j3 neapolitdna Lindl. 
 
 12. (c.) oleoidesi. « Crete f. 1189. 1312 
 
 The Olive-like Daphne. 
 
 CliamiEdaphn'oules crefica Alpin. ' 
 Thymehr'a crt'tica olece Jolio utriusque 
 
 glabra Tourn. 
 Hiiphne salicifu/ia Lam. 
 Laureole a Feuilles d'Olivier, Fr. 
 Oelbauinbliitlriger Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 13. (c.) sericea Vahl. & Candia - 1312 
 
 The silkv-ieaicrf Dapline. 
 
 TftymgU^a criftica ohts folio su'jtus villoso Tourn. 
 Vunhut ohrfiilia Lam. 
 Seidenarti^er Heidelbast, Ger. 
 
 14. striata Traf. « Switzerland - 1313 
 
 The s;riatedcn/j/T?d Dajihne. 
 
 D. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers in Racemes. 
 
 15. Gnidium i. « Spain f. 1190. 1313 
 
 The Gnidium, or Flax-leaved, Daphne. 
 Thymelie^a foliis lini Bauh. 
 Spurge Flax, Mounlai/i Widow Wayle. 
 Daphni Gnidium, Laureole a Panicule, 
 
 Fr. 
 Rispenhldllriger Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 Page 
 E. Prostrate. Leaves persistent. Floieers terminal, 
 aggregate. 
 
 IG. C'neormn L. U Switzerlantl 
 
 fig. 1191. 1313 
 
 The Garland-flower, or trailing. Daphne. 
 Cnednnn Matth. 
 WohlrieeheKder Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 Varieties !U- - -1313 
 
 2 foliis variegatis !U 
 
 3 flore albo lU 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Tiaphne. 1311 
 
 D. oAonThiinh. ilt\ | China. 
 
 1'. sinensis Lam. 
 
 The srveet-icented Daphne. 
 
 Laurdote de Chine, Diiplintf odorani, Fr. 
 
 Wohtriechender Seidelbast, Ger. 
 
 far. 2 vaiieghta Lodd. Cat. t& \ | 
 
 3 rubra D. Don. * i J fig. ll'J2. 
 
 2). livbrida^^'/. «uJ Hybrid f. 1193. 
 
 D. delphinia of Fr. Gardens. 
 D. dauphinii of Vlag. Gardens. 
 
 D. indjca £. SI I ) India. 
 
 D. lajiyricea JTa/. * | | Xenal. 
 
 U. canndbina Wal. 
 
 II. DI'RCA L.-^. . 1307. 1314 
 
 The Dirc.\, or Lcatker-wcod. 
 ThymeUe'a Gron. 
 
 1. paliistris Z,. S£ Virginia f. 1194. 1314 
 
 The Marsh Dirca. 
 Moorwood. 
 
 Bois de Cuir, Bois de PUnnb, Fr. 
 SumpJ Lederholz, Ger. 
 
 App. 
 
 I. Half-hardy ligneous Playits belonging 
 to the Order ThymeldcecB. - 1315 
 
 Gnfdia imbricata L. «t- I ) Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 G. denudata Bot. Reg. 
 
 Passerina filifdrmis L. tt- 1 | Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 Pimelea drupacea Lab. 11 1 | New Holland. 
 
 Santalaceae. 1 « 
 
 131^ 
 
 I. NY'SSyl L. i - - 1315, 13iG 
 
 The Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. 
 
 1. biflora Michx. *t Virginia 
 
 pi. 218. fig. lf95, 1196. 1317 
 
 The twin-flowered Nyssa. 
 A^ aqutitica L. sp. 
 N. caroliniiina L. 
 N. integrifdlia Ait. 
 N. pediinculis unifldris Gron. 
 Mountain Tupelo Mart. 
 Gum Tree, Sour Gum Tree, Peperidge, 
 Amer. 
 
 2. (b.) villosa ?,'IiclLr. 3: North America 
 
 fig. 1197, 1198. 1317 
 The hairy-leaved Nyssa. 
 N. sylvdtica Michx. 
 K. multifldra Wangh. 
 ]>!. monti.na Hort. 
 N. pednnculis multifliris Gron. 
 Sour Gum Tree, Black Gum, Yellow Gum, 
 
 Amer. 
 Haariger Tulpelobavm, Ger. 
 
 m
 
 CVl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 rage 
 
 3. Ciindicans Michx. t Carolina 
 
 fiir. 1199. 1318 
 The whltisli-Zcflffd Kyssa, or Ogecfiee Lime 
 Tree. 
 
 K. capildia Walt. 
 
 y. cuccinca Bartr. 
 
 Sour Tupelo Tree, Wild Lime. 
 
 M'cisslieher Tulpelobaum, Ger. 
 
 4. grandidentata Michx. $ North America 
 
 fig. 1200, 1201. l.SID 
 
 The deeplytoolhcd-Zfoivd Ny^sa, or Larer Tupelo Tnt. 
 N. lomcntlta and S. angulitans .Michi. 
 jV. ilenliiulilla Ait. 
 A', (ineutdta Puir. 
 A'. un\fl.<ra, Wangh. 
 Wild Olnr, Ainer. 
 yirf.-inian Tupelo, Alart. 
 
 II. osriiis L. 
 
 1 . Alba L. m Italy 
 
 The vhite-Jlowered Osvris. 
 
 O. fiUiiM linalnlnu aciilU Loefl 
 O.frut^icetu liacc(fera Bauli. 
 
 - 1316. 1320 
 
 fig. 1202. 1320 
 
 Chaia pot'tica MonjpelUnsium Cam. 
 CAaia Latitidrum Alp. 
 CA«i<l lUontpHii dtcia UesD. 
 Wtiui Otyris, Ger. 
 
 Yilceagndcea. 5f 
 
 * «L_J 1320 
 
 I IJLiEA'GNUS Toum. i at ^ i_J 
 
 1320, 1321 
 The Eljeagnts, Oleaster, or Wild Olive Tree. 
 Chalef. Ft. 
 Wilde Oclbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. hortensis Bieb. 3t South of Europe 
 
 pi. 219. fig. 1203. 1321. 
 The Garden F.laeagnus. 
 K. anguslifolia L. 
 E. inermis Mill. 
 E. arg<!nteus Moench. 
 E. orientiilis Delisle. 
 ? E. arg(lntea Wats. 
 Jertmalem Willow. 
 Olivier deBohimc, Chalef li Feuilles I'troHes, 
 
 Fr. 
 Schmalblattrigcr Oleaster, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 2 - - - 1322 
 
 1 angustifolia Bieh. t 
 
 E. arinustifdlia L. 
 
 2 dactyliformis ¥ 
 
 3 orientalis It 
 
 E. orientalis L. 
 
 4 spinosa jf 
 
 E. spindsa L. 
 
 2. argentea P/i. ^ Hudson's Bav 
 
 fig. 1204. 1323 
 The 8ilver./<-a»fd Elocagnus. 
 
 Missouri Silver Tree, V. S. of N. Amer. 
 
 App. i. Ilnlf-hardy Species ofELlcEugntis. 1324 
 
 F.. confi'ria Hot*, tt I I Nepal. 
 
 K. arborca Ruih. ^ | | Nepal- 
 
 A. l.iilfolia t. •Cj East Ini]i». 
 
 £, lallcUitlla ? I). /Mn. * I fiR. 120.1. 
 
 ra)fe 
 
 II. //IPPO'PIIAE /.. J a 1321. 1324 
 
 TnK IliPPoriiAE, Sea Buckthorn, or Sallow- 
 thurn. 
 
 Hhamnoides Toum. 
 Argoussier. Fr. 
 llnffilorn. Siinddorn, Ger. 
 Kspino amarillo, S|)an. 
 
 1. Rhamnoides L. 'i ^ Europe 
 
 pi. 220. fig. 120G. 1324 
 
 The Buckthorn-like Hippoph.if. 
 
 Hhnmnmdes florlfera sdliris Julio, Tourn. 
 Rhamiimdcs Jrucl'ifera Hay. 
 Arguussier faux Serprun, Fr. 
 fyeideiiblaltriger Sanddorn, (ler. 
 Arve, Saule E'pineux, Alps of Switzer- 
 land. 
 
 Varieties 1 ^ - - 132.5 
 
 2 angustifolia i S 
 
 3 sibirica 5" H 
 
 II. sibirica Lodd. Cat. 
 
 2. salicifolia D. Don. t a Nepal 
 
 fig. 1207. 132G 
 The Willow.leavcd Hippophae. 
 H. confirta Wall. 
 
 III. SHEPHE'RD/J Nutt. S at 
 
 1321. 1327 
 
 The Shepherdia. 
 
 \\ipp6phac L. 
 
 1. argentea Kutl. iSs 5f North America 
 
 fig. 1208. 1327 
 The %\\sex\ -leaved Shepherdia. 
 
 Wippiphae argentea Piirsh. 
 
 Missouri Silver Lc(tf, Buffalo Berry Tree, 
 
 Amer. 
 Rabbit Berry, Beef Suet Tree, American 
 
 Indians. 
 Graisse de Buffle, Buffalo Fat, French 
 Traders. 
 
 2. canadensis Kutt. -^ North America 
 
 fig. 1209. 1327 
 
 The Canadian Shepherdia. 
 
 Hippophae canadensis L. 
 
 AristolocliiaceoB. ^ Li_) ^i— I 1328 
 I. JRISTOLO^CHIA L. -1 fi-i_J ^i_l 
 
 1328 
 
 The Birthwort. 
 
 Arisloloche, Fr. 
 Osterluzey, Ger. 
 
 1. sipho L' Half. J. N. Am. f. 1210. 1329 
 
 The Siphnn-/iit-, or Tulie-Jloivered, Birthwort. 
 A. mncrophi'/tla Lam. 
 Aristolochc Si/pliini. I-"r. 
 (iroxshliiltrige (Ixtrrhizry. Ger. 
 Pipe line, ur Birthivurt, .-Vmer. 
 
 2. tomentosa Sims, -i North America 
 
 fig. 1211. 1329 
 
 The tomentose Birthwort. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Aristolbchia. 
 
 1329 
 
 .1. sempcrvlrens L. l~ | | Candia. 
 
 A. glaiSca Dt^f. t_ I I Barbary. 
 
 /I. altl.uima Duf. 
 A. caud.'lla lieit'. 
 A. trilob.'il.i Ifilld. South America.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 evil 
 
 'Euphorbikcese, 1330 
 
 t it m «i|_j «- fl^_J 
 
 I. E'UPHO'RB/^/ L. *i-Je-«._J 1331 
 
 The Euphorbia, or Spurge. 
 Titfii/maius Tourn. 
 I'.iiphorhc, Fr. 
 Wolfsmilc/t, Ger. 
 
 E. Charticias /.. n. Britain f. 1212. 1331 
 
 E. aleppita Hort. 
 
 E. spinosa i. «- — J South of Europe 
 fig. 1213. 1331 
 
 App. i. Half-hardi/ Species of Euphorbia. 1332 
 
 E. dendroides L. 11. Italy. 
 
 £. melKfera .4it. * 1 | Madeira, fig. 1214. 
 
 Other species. 
 
 II. STILLI'NG/J Garden st 1330. 1332 
 
 The Stillingia. 
 1. /igi'istrina WiUd. -^ Carolina - 1332 
 
 The Privet-fcapcrf Stillingia. 
 
 III. .fiU'XUS Tourn. « t a. 1330. 1332 
 The Box Tree. 
 
 Suis, Fr. 
 
 Buxbaum, Buchsbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. sempervirens L. « 1 Europe 1333 
 
 The evergreen, or common. Box Tree. 
 Buxus Ray, and other authors. 
 Buis coimnun, Bui's b^ni, Fr. 
 Bijc/isbatim, Ger. 
 Busso, Bossolo, Mortel, Ital. 
 
 Varieties and Subvarieties i. 
 » n- - - , 1333 
 
 1 arborescens Mill. Diet. i. 
 
 1 argentea Hort. 1 
 
 2 aurea Hort. f. 
 
 3 marginata Hort. i. 
 
 2 aiigustifolia Mill. Diet. 3f 
 
 1 variegata /for<. 1 
 
 3 suffruticosa Mill, Diet. «. f. 1215 
 
 B. hiimilis Dod. 
 
 B. i. nuna N. Du Ham. 
 
 Buis nain, Buis a Burdures, Buis 
 
 d'Arlois, Buis de Hollandc, Petit 
 
 Buis. Fr. 
 Zwerch Buchsbaimi, Ger. 
 
 4 myrtifolia Lam. m. 
 
 2. balearica Willd. 1 Minorca 
 
 fig. 1220, 1221. 1341 
 The Balearic Box. 
 
 B. 4'. var. gigantia N. Du Ham. 
 Minorca Box. 
 
 Buis de Minorque, Buis dc Mahon, Fr. 
 Balearischer Buchsbaum, Ger. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardi/ Species of Biixnis. 1341 
 
 B. cUinensis Lk. A i | China. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardij Species belongitig to the 
 Order Enpherbikcex. - 1341 
 
 Plagianthus divarichtus Font. * 1 | New Zcalan.l, 
 
 P jidoldes Hook. 
 
 Cluytia alatenidides Bel. Mn^. » \ ) Cap« of (iood Hoi.f. 
 
 IJrticdcecB. ? 1 1 □ f ^ 
 
 Page 
 
 1342 
 
 I. il/O^RUS Toimi. ti. iC3m 
 
 1342, 1343 
 
 The Mulberry Tree. 
 M drier, Fr. 
 Muulbeere, Ger. 
 
 1. nigra Poir. 3? Persia 
 
 pi. 221, 222. fig. 1222. 1343 
 
 The Ta\ac\!.-fruited, or common. Mulberry. 
 Mdrus Dod. 
 M.frijc/u nigra Bauh. 
 
 Variety - - - 1344 
 
 2 laciniata Mill. Diet, t 
 
 2. alba L. t China pi. 223, 224. 1348 
 
 The white-/;-?/iYrrf Mulberry Tree. 
 M. ciiiidica Dod. 
 M.fructu dlbo Bauli. 
 
 M. alba frftctu viindri dlbo insHlso Du 
 Ham. 
 
 Varieties 1 -^ - - 1348 
 
 2 multicaulis Perrottet. ¥ 31^ 
 
 M. tatdrica Desf.,not of L. or Pall. 
 
 M. bullcia Balbis. 
 
 M. cucitlliiUi Hort. 
 
 Cliiiust' black Mulberry, Amer. 
 
 Perrottet Mulberry, Many-stalked 
 
 Mulberry. 
 Muricr Perrottet, Fr. 
 Miirier d Tiges nombreuses, Mil- 
 
 rier des Philippines, . Ann. des 
 
 Sci. 
 Moro delle Filippine, Ital. 
 
 3 Mori-etti««a Hort. j 
 
 Dandolo's Mulberry. 
 
 4 macrophylla Lodd. Cat. 3i 
 
 M. a. latifdlia Hort. 
 M. hispdnica Hort. 
 Miirier d'Espagnc, Fcuille d'Es- 
 pagnc, Fr. 
 
 5 romana Lodd. Cat, 2 
 
 M. a. ovalifdlia. 
 Miirier remain, Fr. 
 
 6 nervosa Lodd. Cat. H' 
 
 M. nervdsa Bon. Jard. 
 M. subdlba nervdsa Hort. 
 
 Subvariety. ^ 
 2 longifolia Bo?i. Jard. 3f 
 
 7 italica Hort. 3f 
 
 M. italica Lodd. Catt. 
 
 Subvariety. 5f 
 2 rubra S 
 
 M. rhbra Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8 rosea Hort. ± 
 
 Miirier rose, Feuille rose, Fr. 
 
 9 columbassa Lodd. Cat, 2 
 
 Columba, Fr. 
 
 10 membranacca Lodd. Cut, 'i 
 
 MQrier d Feuilles de Parchemin, 
 Fr. 
 
 1 1 sinensis Hort. X 
 
 M. sinensis Hort. 
 M. chine7isis I^odd. Cat. 
 The Chinese white Mulberry, 
 Amer. 
 
 12 pumila Nois, St 
 
 M. a. nana Hort. Brit. 
 Other Varieties - . 1350 
 
 Wild Mulberries. 
 La Feuille rose. 
 M. a. 8 xHea. 
 I.a Feuille dor^e. 
 M. a. lucUa Hon. 
 i\[. tuiidm Hort. 
 Hi 2
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Turkey 
 1558 
 
 P»ge I 
 La lUliM bltardc. j 
 
 ? Foglia xaxcla, lul. 
 La Fetnelle. 
 
 Grqfled Mulberries. 
 La Heine. 
 IjA uTu?ifie Heinr. 
 
 M. a. mucrofhijUa tulwar. 
 La Fcuille d'K^naKiic. 
 
 M.u. -I micr.^,,h,illa. 
 La Kmiille de llucv 
 
 f Fo^iitl iloi>i>iat Itnl. 
 
 3. (a.) constantinopulitnna Poir. i 
 
 The Cointintinople Mulberry Tree- 
 M. byzaiittiui bieb. 
 
 4. (a.) tatarica Pa/. 1 TJanks of the 
 
 Volga - - fig. 1225. 1358 
 The Tartiirian Mulberry Tree. 
 
 5. rubra L. 3? N. America pi. 225. 1359 
 
 Tlic Tf^A-fruited Mulberry Tree. 
 M. virginica Pluk. 
 M. pennsylvdnica Nois. 
 
 ? Variety S - - - 1 360 
 
 canadensis Lam. i 
 
 6. (r.) scabra Willd. It N. America 1360 
 The Towgh-Uaved Mulberry' Tree. 
 
 M. canadiinsis Poir. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Morus. 1 360 
 
 m. Indica L. i CD East Indi.s. 
 
 3t. mauriti.'in.'; Jncq. V I I Madagascar. 
 
 .V. latifdli.T fyillil. Kle of Bourbon. 
 
 if. austr.Mis H'i«((. Isle of Bourbon. 
 
 at. celtidifolia Thuab. Quito. 
 
 M. corslifilia Thunb. Quito. 
 
 i/. ci>lcar-g:'illi Cum. New Souih Wjles. 
 
 M. atropuqiiirea. Nepal. 
 
 If. parvifolia. Nepai. 
 
 M. serrhta. Ne|>al. 
 
 M.hcliTophijIla. 
 tt. Iwvisiiiia v(ridk. Nepal. 
 M. scAndens. Nepal. 
 
 II. BROUSSONET7J Vent. 1342.1361 
 
 The Broussonf.tu. 
 
 Mdrwjt Siba. Ktvmpf. 
 Vapprus Encyo. But. 
 
 I. papyrifera Vent. S Chimi pi. 226. 1361 
 
 The paper.bearing Broussonctia, or Paper Mul- 
 berry. 
 
 "yUrus papyrifera L. 
 
 Variety t - - - 1361 
 
 2 cucullata 1 
 
 li. cucullata Bon J.iril. 
 B. spatuldia Hort. Brit. 
 B. navicultiris Lotlil. Cat. 
 
 Ill 
 
 1342. 1362 
 
 MACLU R/1 Niitt. 1 
 
 The MAri-iRA. 
 
 Tdiylon Katincsquc. 
 
 I. aurantiaca XiiH. J North America 
 
 fig. 1226, 1227, 1228. 1362 
 The orange-like-/r«(7i,'rf Madura, or Osape 
 Oraiige. 
 
 Bow-woud, Yellow-zrood, N. Amcr. 
 
 IV. /'TCUS Tuuni. 1 1343. 1365 
 
 The Kig Trke. 
 
 Fifiuier, Fr. 
 Feigenbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. Carica L. i S.Europe pi. 227. 1365 
 
 The common Fig Tree. 
 
 F. communis Bauh. 
 
 F. hnmilis and F. sulv^slris Toum. 
 
 Figuier cotnmun, Fr. 
 
 Gcmeine Feigenbaum, Gt-r. 
 
 Varieties - . 1366 
 
 <.Vnv/.->/ I'arieliet. 
 
 PiVJf 
 
 . BO'RYJ W. i ii - 1343. 1370 
 
 The Bonv.\. 
 
 Aditia Michx. 
 BigrldniiK S/ii. 
 
 /igustrina IViUd. i N. America 1370 
 
 The Privet-like Borya. 
 
 Adilia MgHstrina Michx. 
 Bigelovia. ligustrina Urn. 
 
 (? /.) acuminata Wi/kl. a» Carolina 
 
 fig. 1229. 1371 
 The acuminate-Zrafcd Borva. 
 
 Adilia acumindia IVfichx. 
 
 Bigeldvia. acumituita Sm. 
 
 (/.) porulosa /r///(/. 3i Georgia. 1371 
 
 The porc-like-dolled-leaved Boyra. 
 Adilia puruldsa Michx. 
 Bigcldvm poruldsa Sm. 
 ? Bigelbiria ovdia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 di.stichophylla A'ttM. S E. Temiessee 1371 
 
 The two-rowed-leaved Borya. 
 
 Vbndcece. i ? CD ^ 
 
 1371 
 
 C/'LMUSZ,. 5f - - 1371. 1373 
 The Elm. 
 
 Orme, Fr. 
 
 Ulm. or Busier, Ger. 
 
 Olmo, lUil. 
 
 campestris L.'± Britain pi. 228, 229 
 fig. 1232. 1238,1239. 1.374 
 
 The English, fie\i\, or common small-leaved, Flm . 
 U. .\.tinia Pliny. 
 U. m'>nor,fAlio angtisto sedbro, Ger. Einac. 
 
 Varieties 2 - - - 1375 
 
 A. Timber Trees. 
 
 1 vulgaris 5f 
 
 U. campestris Hort. Dur. 
 
 2 latifolia Hort. !t 
 
 3 alba Masttrs. If 
 
 4 acutitolia Masters, t 
 
 5 stricta Hort. Dur. ¥ pi. 230. 
 
 Bed English Elm. 
 
 6 vlrens Hort. 5f 
 
 Kid brook Elm. 
 
 7 cornubit'nsis Hort. i 
 The Cornish Elm. 
 
 U. stricta Lindl. 
 
 Subvaricties. 5f 
 2 parvifolia Lindl. 5" 
 
 V. s. microphi/lla Lodd. Cat. 
 iispera Lodd. Cat. 
 crispa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8 sarniensis i 
 The Jersey Elm. 
 
 U. samii'nsis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 9 tortuosa t 
 The twisted Elm. 
 
 (/. tortudsa Lotld. Cat. 
 ? Orme lortillard, Fr. 
 
 B. Ornamental, or curious. Trees. 
 10 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. 5f 
 I 1 /(CtuLTtolia t 
 
 V. betuiajdlia Lodd. Cat. 
 12 viminalis 3! pi. 231. 
 
 V. viminalis Lodd. Cat.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CIX 
 
 Page 
 
 13 parvifolia ^ fi^. 12S0. 
 
 U. parvifolia Jacq. 
 
 U. microphijUa Pers. 
 
 V.pumila var. IS (transbai'ca/enji'S^ 
 
 Pall. 
 U. jntmila Willd. 
 U. p.foliis pdrvis, Sfc, Pluk. 
 U. /iu7nilis Enum. 
 
 14 planifolia 1 pi. 232. 
 
 U. planifdlia Hort. 
 
 15 chinensis 3: fig. 1231. 
 
 U. c/iinensis Pers. 
 The de r Abbe Gallois, Ormc nain. 
 Ft. 
 
 16 cucullata Hort. t 
 
 17 concava;f61ia Hort. 3^ 
 
 18 folii-s aiireis Hort. 'H 
 
 Other Varieties, 
 U. c. nana Loild. Cat. 
 U. c. f61iis maculatis Lodd. Cat. 
 U. dClbia Lodd. Cat. 
 U. viscosa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 Frenc/i Varieties - 1378 
 
 L'Ovme i Feuilles larges et rudes. 
 L'Orme Tell, I'Orme Tilleul, I'Orme de Hollande. 
 
 The British, or Lime Tree, Elm. 
 L'Ormille, I'Orme nain. 
 
 Tlie dwarf Elm. 
 L'Orme i Feuilles:lisses et glabres. 
 
 The shining amooth-leaved Elm. 
 Le peiit Ortne ci Feuilles panachees de blanc. 
 L'Orme k Feuilles lisses panachees de blanc. 
 
 The shilling silvery-leaved Elm. 
 Le petit Orme h Feuilles panachees de jaune. 
 
 The dwarf golden-leaved Elm. 
 L'Orme Si petites Feuilles, I'Orme male, I'Orme 
 pyramidal. 
 
 The smatl-leaved Elm. 
 L'Orme k trijs-itrandes Feuilles, I'Orme femelle, 
 I'Orme de Trianon. 
 
 The large-leared Elm. 
 L'Orn'.e de Hollande a grandes Feuilles panachees. 
 
 The variegated Dutch Elm. 
 L'Orme tortillard. 
 
 I', torliuisa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 The tnisledElm. 
 
 •2. (c.) suberosa JTcenc/i. 3f England 
 
 pi. 233.%. 12iO. 1395 
 
 The cor^i-barked Elm. 
 
 U. camp4stris Woods. 
 
 U. campestris and TheophrdstX Du Ham. 
 
 V. vulgathsima fdlio Idto scabra Ger. 
 
 Emac. 
 U. montdna Cam. 
 Common Elm Tree, Hunt Evel. 
 L'Orme Liege, VOrmc-fiiiigcu.v, Fr. 
 
 Varieties $ - - 1395 
 
 1 vulgaris ^ 
 
 The Dutch cork-barked Elm. 
 U. suberdsa Hort. Dur. 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. t 
 
 U. suberdsa varicgdta Hort. Dur. 
 
 3 alba ± 
 
 U. suberdsa alba Masters. 
 
 4 erecta Lodd. Cat. 1 
 
 5 var. t 
 
 The broad-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, 
 IVood. 
 
 6 var. S 
 
 The narrow-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, 
 JVood. 
 
 3. (e.) major Sm. i Eiiijlancl 
 
 pi. 234-, 235.'"% 124'1, 1395 
 
 The greater, or Dtttch curk-barked. Elm. 
 U. holldndica Mill. 
 U. major holldndica, SfC, Pluk. 
 U. major, ampliore fdlio, SjC, Du Ham. 
 Tilia mds Matth. 
 U. latifilia Michx. 
 
 1. rarpinUolia Lindt. ¥ Englaiid - 1396 
 
 The Hornhcam-lcaved Elm. 
 
 5. effusa Willd. 'i England ^^'^'^ 
 
 pi. 236, 237. fig. 1242. 1397 
 
 The siireading-6)"«»!fAt'rf Elm. 
 V. ciliatn Ehrh. 
 U. pedunculiita Tam. 
 U. uctdndra Schk. 
 U. fdlio latlssimo, ^c, Buxb. 
 U. la-'vis Pall. 
 L'Orme pedoncule, Fr. 
 
 G. montana Baiili. 1 England 
 
 fig. 1243, 1244'. 1398 
 
 The mountain, Scotch, or Vi'i/ch, Elm. 
 U. glabra Huds. 
 U. ejffUfa Sibth. 
 U. scdbra Mill. 
 U. niida Ehrh. 
 U. campe.itrc Willd. 
 Wych Hazel of old authors. 
 
 Varieties 1L - - 1398 
 
 A. Timber Trees. 
 
 1 vulgaris S 
 
 2 rugosa Masters. !t 
 
 U. rugdsa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 major Masters. If pi. 238. 
 
 4 minor Masters. X 
 
 5 cebennensi-s Hort. t 
 The Cevennes Elm. 
 
 6 nigra t 
 
 The black Irish Elm. 
 U. nigra Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 austral is Hort. 3t 
 
 B. Ornamental or curious Varieties. 
 
 8 p^ndula 3f pi. 239. 
 
 U. pendula Lodd. Cat. 
 
 U. glabra declimltens Hort. Dur. 
 
 U. horizontdlis Hovt. 
 
 L^. rubra Hort. Soc. Card. 
 
 9 fastigiata Hort. I' pi. 240. 
 
 U. glabra replicdta Hort. Dur. 
 U. Fdrdii Hurt. 
 U. exoniensis Hort. 
 10 crispa 3! 
 
 The curleA-lcaved Elm. 
 ? U. crispa Willd. 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 7. (m.) glabra il////. '± Eng. f. 1245. 1403 
 
 The smonXh-lcaved. or JVi/ch, Elm. 
 U. montdna 13 Fl. Br. 
 V . fdlio gl&bro Ger. Emac. 
 U. campestris var. 3. With. 
 The feathered Elm. 
 
 Varieties S - - 1404 
 
 A. Timber Trees. 
 
 1 vulgaris 3! 
 
 The common smooth-leaved Elm. 
 
 2 vegeta 1 
 
 V. monthna vegeta Hort Soc.Gard. 
 
 U. americana Masters. 
 
 The Huntingdon Elm, the Chi- 
 chester Elm, the American Elm, 
 f the Scampston Elm. 
 
 3 var. It 
 
 The Scampston Elm. 
 
 4 major 3f 
 
 U. glabra miijor Hort. Dur. 
 The Canterlmry Seedling. 
 
 5 glandulosa Lindl. 'It 
 
 6 iatifolia Lindl. t 
 
 7 microphylla H. S. 1f 
 
 ? V.g. parvifolia Hort. .See. Ganl.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Fagv 
 
 B. Ornamental or ciiriuus Trees. 
 
 8 pc-ndiila t 
 
 I' cainpf sin's pendttla Hort. l)ur. 
 The Dvu'iiton I'lni. 
 
 9 variepata Jl. S. J 
 10 ramulosa Booth. S 
 
 iilba A'it. K. Hungary 
 
 The vrhilisli ./^airc/ Elm. 
 
 - 1403 
 
 9. amcricana L. t North America 
 
 pi. 241. fig. 1246. 140G 
 The American Kim. 
 
 The ir/iite Kim, Amer. 
 
 Canadian Elm, American white Elm. 
 
 Varieties 1 - . 1406 
 
 1 rubra Ait. It 
 
 2 alba Ail. 1 
 
 V. molliftdia Roem. et Schult. 
 
 3 pendula Pursh. i 
 
 4 incisa //. S. 5 pi. 242. 
 
 10. (a.) fulva Mich.r. t North America 
 
 fig. 12+7. 1407 
 The tawny-6«rfrft'rf, or slipper;/. Elm. 
 U. rubra Michx. 
 Orme gras, Fr. 
 lied Elm, Iled-wooded Elm, Moose Elm. 
 
 11. a\iita Mic/ix. i Virginia f. 1248. 1408 
 
 The If'ahoo, or cor/c-winged. Elm. 
 U. pumila Walt. 
 If'ahoo, Indians of N. America. 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Sorts of U'lmus. - 1409 
 
 t'. pubuscens Walt. 
 
 v. fniticiisa WilU. 
 
 V. inte^ifblia. !limMayas. 
 
 V. Tirgita. Himalayiis. 
 
 V. lancifolia Rot/le. Himalay.is. 
 
 V. erosa Rnyle. Himalav.-ui. 
 
 V. Isviuiita ttm,lc. Himal.ivas. 
 
 U. Tirg^ta Royie. Himalayas. 
 
 II. PLA'NERyl Gmel. 3f 1372.1409 
 The Planera. 
 
 Hhtimnus Pall., Oiildenst. 
 \S'lmtis. various authors, as to Pla- 
 nern Kichard/. 
 
 1. Richarcli Mich.v. 5j West of Asia 
 
 1)1. 24.3, 244. fig. 1249, 1250. 1409 
 
 Kichard 's Planera. or Zclkoua Tree. 
 1'. crcnata Miclix., Desf. 
 1'. carpiniftilia Wats. 
 K/idmnus varpinifiilitis Pall. 
 Whdmnus iilmoldes Giildcnst. 
 V'lmus creni'ita Hort. Par. 
 V'lmus parvifulia Willd. 
 V'lmus camjii'stris Walt. 
 V'lmus polygatna Ricliard. 
 V'lmus nemordlis Ait. 
 V'lmtes/oliis crcniilis basi trqunlibus frictu 
 
 ovoidco, non eompri',\so. Poir. 
 I.e Zelkona, Orme de Siberie, Fr. 
 Richard's Plancrc, Ger. 
 
 2. (imelin/ Mich.\. *t N.Am. f. 12Jl. 1413 
 
 IJmclin's I'lanora. 
 
 /'. ii/miJ7,lia Mirhx. 
 J', aqntitica Willd. 
 
 Anunymus ar/uaticus arbor, Sjc., ^\■alt. 
 ' r. Abtllcea .VAii/Zm Trrtc. . ,,,. 
 
 '/"Ar .-(MiVni of Clusluj. -ii".! 
 
 III. ri-:'LTIS Totin,. 5! ?□ a 
 
 The Celtis, or Xetllc Tree. 1 372. 14)3 
 i.iitns <i( Lobol and other authors. 
 .*f'cocnulier, Fr. 
 Ziingrlbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. au.strlllis L. t S. Europe f. 1252. 1414 
 
 The southern Celtis, or European Xettle Tree. 
 
 hdlus drbor Lob. 
 
 'Lotus s'lve Celtis Cam. 
 
 I.ote Tree. 
 
 Micocoulier austral. Micocotilier de Pro- 
 vence, Fabrecoulier, Faubreguier det 
 Provengaux, N. Uu Ham. 
 
 7,0/1/, Ital. 
 
 Variety ± . - 1414 
 
 With variegated leaves, Brotero. t 
 
 2. (a.) caucisica Willd. i Caucasu.s 1415 
 
 The Caucasian Celtis. 
 
 3. Tournefort/i Lam. 5^ s Armenia 
 
 pi. 245. 1416 
 Tournpfort"s Celtis. 
 
 C. orientulis minor, fbliis mitioribus cl 
 
 crassioribus frUctufldvo. Tourn. 
 C. orientiilis Mill., not of L. 
 Micocoulier du Levant, Micocoulier d'O- 
 
 rie/it, Fr. 
 Morgcnlandischer Z'tingelbaum, Ger. 
 
 4. (T.) .sinensis Pc;-,f. S a China 1416 
 The China Celtis. 
 
 5. Willdenovwwa Schultes. i China 1416 
 
 A\'illdtnow's Celtis. 
 
 C. tinfntit Willd. 
 
 6. occidentalis L. 1 North America 
 
 pi. 246, 247. 1417 
 
 The \\ estern Celtis, or Sorth American Xettle 
 Iree. 
 
 C.fructu obscuro purpurascente, Tourn. 
 
 C. obl'iqua lloench. 
 
 Xettle Tree, Su^ar Berry, Amer. 
 
 Bois inconnu, Illinois. 
 
 Micocoulier de J'irginie, Fr. 
 
 Varieties t - - 1417 
 
 2 cordata JVilld. i 
 
 3 scabriiiscula JHlld. S 
 
 C. austrdlis Willd. 
 C. ? o. fi tenuifi.lia Pers. 
 C. (ispera I.odd. Cat. 
 C. orientalis Hort. 
 
 7. crassilolia Zflw. 1 N.Am. f. 1254. 1418 
 
 The thick-leaved Celtis, or liackberru. 
 C. cordifolia L'Herit. 
 C. curdata Desfont. 
 Uagberry, Hoop Ash, Amer. 
 Micocoulier a leuilles en Cwur, Fr. 
 
 8. hcvigata JVillcl. ^ Louisiana - 1420 
 
 The glabrous-fciitrd Celtis. 
 
 9. pumila P/i. ^ Maryland - - 14"0 
 
 The dwarf Celtis. 
 
 App. 
 
 Species of Celtis hclf-hardy, or not 
 yet introduced. . . 1420 
 
 r. onenliilis /,. f CD Himiilavas fie. 
 r. letrindra florft. Himalayas.' 
 r. al|>)na Rm/te. Himalavaii. 
 C. InKl^sii Itoj le. Himalayas. 
 
 iiiljhmddcccE. It - 1420 
 ■ 1420,1421 
 
 I. ./irCJLANSX. * 
 The Walnut Tree. 
 Noycr, Fr. 
 tfalnttss, Ger
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXI 
 
 Page 
 
 1. regia L. 5f Persia 
 
 pi. 248, 249, 250. % 257. 1423 
 
 The royal, or common. Walnut Tree. 
 Ni'ix 3!ig/a>is Dod. 
 
 Xt'a: Jhglans, sen regia vu/guris, Bauh. 
 Xoi/er commnn, Fr. 
 Nosrgui'cr. Provence. 
 Gemeine ff'alnuss, Ger. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - 1423 
 
 2 maxima $ 
 
 Nux Jitglans fructtt muximo, 
 
 Bauh. 
 Xoix cic Jtiuge, Bon Jard. 
 Banntif, Warwickshire. 
 .S tenera 3£ 
 The skin-s/<c//c(f, or titmouse y'WaXnnt. 
 N6x luglansfructo tenero et fragile 
 
 piitaminc Bauh. 
 Xot/cr a Cogue tcndre, Noyer il/e- 
 
 sange. Bon Jard. 
 Xoycr (/(■ Mars, in Dauphin. 
 I serotina Dcsf. 5f 
 
 The laXe-vcgctnting Walnut. 
 
 Xux Jiig/ansfiticto scrdtino Bauh. 
 Xoycr tardif, Xoycr de la Saint 
 
 Jean, Bon Jard. 
 Not/cr dc Mai, in Dauphine. 
 5 laciniata 3f 
 
 The Fern-leaved Walnut. 
 
 If fix Ji)gla7is filiis laciiiiatis Re- 
 
 neaulni. 
 Jfiglans hctcrophylla Hort. 
 J. iilicifnlia Lodd. Cat. 
 Other J'aricties. 
 The Highflier. 
 The Yorkshire Walnut. 
 
 2. nigra L. 1 North America 
 
 pi. 251, 252. fig. 1260. 1435 
 
 The black u-oodal Walnut Tree. 
 
 Tlte black-Jfalnut, the black Hickory Xut, 
 
 N. America. 
 Koycr tioir, Fr. 
 
 3. cinerea L. ± N. Am, p. 253. f. 1262. 
 
 1439 
 
 The grey-branched Walnut Tree, or Butter-nut. 
 J. cathdrtica N. Anier. Sylv. 
 J. oblOnga Mill. 
 Oil-nut, White Walnut, Amer. 
 Koyer cetidre, Fr. 
 Graue Jf'alnuss, Ger. 
 
 II. CA^RYA Xuff. 3^ . 1421. 1441 
 The Carya, or Hickory Tree. 
 3i>gla?is sp. L. 
 Hicbrius Bufinesque. 
 Hickory, Amer. 
 
 1. olivaeformis Kutt. tfc North America 
 
 fig. 12G.3. 1441 
 
 The olive-shaped Carya, or Pacane-nut Hickory. 
 Miglans ritbra Gaertn. 
 Jiiglans ci/lindrica Lam. 
 Jitglans Pecan Miihlcnb. 
 Miglans angustifdlia Ait. 
 Jiiglans olivtE,f6rmis Michx. 
 Pecan-nut, Illinois Nut, Amer. 
 Pecanicr, Pacnnus, Xoyer Pccanier, Fr. 
 
 2. amara Nutt. 2 N. Amer. f. 1264. 1443 
 
 The hiiter-nut Carya. 
 
 Miglans aindra Michx. 
 Bitttr-nut, White Hickory, Swamp Hickory, 
 Amer. 
 
 3. aquatica Xutf. ¥ North America 
 
 fig. 1265, 12o6. 1444 
 
 The aquatic Carya, or Water Biilcr-nut Hickory, 
 ihglans aquatica Michx. 
 
 Page 
 
 4. tomentosa Kiitt. ^ N.Am. f. 1267.1444 
 
 The tomcntose Carya, or Mocker-nut Hickory. 
 Jii^lans dlba L. 
 C.'^dlba Mill. 
 
 Jtiglans t07nentdsa Michx. 
 White-heart Hickory, Common Hickory, 
 
 Amer. 
 Xoyer dur, Illinois. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 1445 
 
 2 maxima Swt. Hort. Brit, i 
 
 5. alba Nutt. 5f North America 
 
 pi. 254. fig. 1269. 1446 
 The white-na//<'d Carya, or Shell-bark Hickory. 
 Jiiglans dlba Michx. 
 Jiiglans dlba ovdta Marsh. 
 iuglans sqitambsa Slichx. 
 Jiiglans compressa Ga?rtn. 
 Shag-bark Hickory, Scaly-bark Hickory, 
 
 Kisky Thomas Xiit, Amer. 
 Xoyer tcndre, Illinois. 
 
 6. sulcata Niiff. t N. Am. f. 1271. 1448 
 
 The furro\ved-//-e<;Vt'rf Caria. 
 
 Jitglans lacinii'sa ^Ii<lix. Arb. 
 Jiiglans niucrnniitii Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 
 Jiiglans sulcata Willd. 
 
 Thick Shell-bark Hiciory, Springfield Xu!, 
 Gloucester Xut, Amer. 
 
 7. porcina Xiitt. 3f Norlh America 
 
 fig. 1272, 1273, 1274. 1449 
 
 The V\g-nut Carya. 
 
 Jiiglans porcina a, obcordt'.ta Michx. Arbr. 
 Jiiglans porcina rar. with fruit round and 
 somewhat rough, Michx. N. Amer. Syl. 
 Jiiglans obcordiita MUhlenb. 
 Big-nut, Hog-nut, Brconi Hickory. 
 
 Variety t - - 1449 
 
 2 glabra 1 f. 1272. b, and 1274. h. 
 
 Jiiglans porcina ^f.eifurmisJilich-x.. 
 
 Arb. 
 Jiiglans glabra Miihl. 
 
 8. myristicaformis Nutt. S South Carolina 
 
 fig. 1275. 1451 
 
 The Nutmeg-like:/n'iVfrf f.'arya, or XutjiKg Hickort/. 
 Jvglans myrislira'ftimih Michs. 
 
 9. microcarpa Nutt. ^ N. America 1451 
 
 The small-fruited Carya. 
 10. integrifolia Spreng. 1 - - H51 
 
 The entire leaf (let) ed Caria, or Ilickury. 
 Hicorius iutegrifvliiit Rafmesque. 
 
 A])p. i. Other kinds of Cdrija. 
 
 - 1451 
 
 C. ambigua. North America. 
 
 Jiigtans ainlii^ia Michx. 
 C. puhescens Lk. 
 C. rigida. 
 
 Jut;lans vigida Lodd. Cat. 
 
 III. PTEROCA RYA Kunth. 3f 
 
 The Pterocarya. 1421. 1451 
 
 Jiiglans sp. L. 
 
 1. caiicasica KindJi. 3f Caucasus 
 
 pi. 255. fig. 1276. 1452 
 
 The Caucasian Pterocarya. 
 
 Jiiglans pteroci'irpa Michx. 
 lihiis obsciiriim Bieb. 
 Jiiglans (raxinifdlia Lamond MS. 
 Yrdxinus lievigata Hort. Par. 
 
 SalicdcecE. i ^ si j^ ^ i^r^-^ 
 I. ^A^LIX L. If s .i. -* ^ - - 1453 
 
 The Willow.
 
 CXll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 lltirab, Hi'brpw. 
 
 Ilea, Or. 
 
 S/i/i>, I -at. 
 
 Saulf, 1-r. 
 
 Wtidc, Ftlber, Ger. 
 
 Satcio, Ual. 
 
 Souxr, Span. 
 
 Hide, Swed. 
 
 Uilgf, riim. 
 
 Wilhig, Anglo-Six. 
 
 n'iliow, Uit/ii/, Sallow, Osier, Eng. 
 
 Saug/i, Scotch. 
 
 (Jioiipi. Purpurcm Koch, Boner. ^ !t HDO 
 
 OjiVt IVillows, with one Stamen in a Flower. 
 
 1 . purpurea Ij s I»ritain fig. 1 294-., and 
 
 fig. 1. in p. 1G03. - - 1 i90 
 
 The purple Willow. 
 
 a. purpiircu ct, Koch Coram. 
 
 VuriHies i - - HjO 
 
 1 a 
 
 S. purpurea Smith, WUUl. 
 
 2 :S 
 
 S. tamtfrtiina Smith, Willd. 
 5 ^ 
 
 S. Hr/ix Wilia. En. 
 
 4 monadelphica Kvch. * 
 
 5 sericca Koch, tit 
 
 S. muii/inJin ter/wa Set. Sal. HeU. 
 C briictea Hilira Koch. '^ 
 
 2. i/elix /y. 3i 1 Britain fig. 2. in 
 
 p. IG()3. - - - U91 
 
 The Helix, or Rose, Willow. 
 
 S. purphrcn var. Koch Comm. 
 ? S. opposilifulia Host Sal. Austr. 
 
 3. Lambert/rtH« Sin. '^ England fig. 3. 
 
 in p. 1603. - - - 1-^92 
 
 Lambert's, or the Boylcn, Willow. 
 S. purpurea /3 Koch Comm. 
 
 4. Woollgar/«?2rt Borr. 34 England fig. 4. 
 
 in p. 1603. - - - H92 
 
 Woollgar's Willow. 
 
 S. mondrulra Sal. ■V\ ob. 
 
 S. ynonandra var. HoB'm. Hist. Sal. 
 
 b. Vorhynna Sni. a* England fig. 5. in 
 p. "160.3. - - - 1492 
 
 Forby's Willow, or the fine Basket Osier. 
 
 fi.fissa Lin. Soc. Tram., not of Hoffm. 
 S. riibra /3 Koch Comm. 
 
 G. rubra Hiids. a f Britain fig. G. in 
 p. 1G04. - - - 1493 
 
 The rod, or green-lenved. Willow, or Osier. 
 S. riibra, in p.trt, Koch Comm. 
 S./f.«.«a HofTm. Sal 
 S. cdncolor IIo.st Sal. 
 S. vir^sccns Vill. Pauph. 
 S. linearis Walker's Essays. 
 
 App. i. Purpurea: of ichich Phtnts have been 
 introilucctl, but not describecl. 1493 
 
 .V. clUptica LoJd. Cat. 
 
 App. ii. Purpurea: (hscrihed hi/ Authors, hut 
 not yet introduced, nr of doubtful Jdcntiti/ 
 with Species already in the Country. 1493 
 
 5. concoloT, mxi. M fcm., Hrjl Sal. 
 
 S. minimal fnlgiltMf-'liillongluimu, fee, lUjr- 
 
 S. n.hra Knul. Fl. 
 .S. Holix, ma* i-t f. m., Ho4< Snl. 
 S. oniMKilifi'lin, ma< rtfcm., //■'•I So'- 
 
 S. llWix I.. 
 .S. purpurei. mas fl fern., //•■'.' S'tt. 
 .S. mutibllis, mas ct fern., //'»( '"'■ 
 S. ramidlica, mas ct fcni.. H'tl '•"'• 
 s. mirnhilhi, ma*, HmI SuI. 
 
 Group ii. Aeutlfoli<e Borrcr. a l 1494 
 I*ruin5sa> Kuch. 
 IViUows with dark Hark, covered with a fine Bloom. 
 
 7. acutifolia JflUd. Jt It Podolia fig. 25. 
 
 in p. 1607. - - 1494- 
 
 The jKiinteil-leaved Willow. 
 
 t>. yiutiicea Aiidr. Bot. Kcp., not of Willd. 
 nor S. C4spica Hurt. 
 
 8. </aphnoules Villars. '± Switzerland 
 
 fig. 1295., and fig,26. in p. 1G08. HOt 
 
 The Daphne-like Willow. 
 
 S. pra-^cox Hoppe. 
 S. big^mmis UoH'in. 
 ■S. cinvrea Host Sal. 
 
 9. pomeranica Willi!. "H Pomerania 1496 
 
 The Pomeranian Willow. 
 
 S. Aaphuoidcs var. Villars. 
 
 Group iii. Triandra: Borrcr. 31 1 1496 
 ylmygdalina; Kuch. 
 Osier Willows, with three Stamens in a Flower. 
 
 10. iindnlata Koch, Hook, t ^ England 
 
 fi". 1290., and fig. 13, 14. in p. 1605. 
 
 1497 
 
 The wavy-/<-affrf Willow. 
 
 .S'. undulatn Ehrh. Reytr. 
 ? S. So. 3K., Trev. Obs. Bot. 
 S. lanccolita Sra. 
 
 Varieties X ^ - - 1497 
 
 2 undulikta Forbes. S * 
 
 3 lanceolata Smith. 2 A 
 
 4 Having the catkins androgy- 
 
 nous It & 
 
 11. //ipnophiiefolia ThuiU'ier. ^ Silesia,&c. 
 
 1498 
 The Sea-Buckthorn-lcaved Willow, or Osier. 
 S. utidul<Ua Trev. Obs. Bot. 
 ? S. undulita var. Borr. in a letter. 
 
 12. triandra L.^ i Britain fig. 1297., 
 
 and fig. 15. in p. 1605. - ^- 1498 
 
 The three'stamened-jfoipcrfrf Willow, or Osier. 
 S. ami/gdalina, part qf, Koch Comm. 
 
 Varieties. Si 5f 
 ? 2 The French willow Hi 1499 
 
 S. triandra Curt. Fl. Lond. 
 
 ? S. lloppcHna nUld. 
 ? 3 Hoppc^na A 1 - - 1500 
 
 S. (tndrdgi/na Hoppe. 
 
 S. JJoppeLm Willd. Sp. PI. 
 
 S. triiindra andrdgyna Serinco. 
 
 S. aim'gddlina, part <if, Koch 
 Comm. 
 ? 4 a ^ 
 
 S. triandra xitidulUla Mertcns. 
 
 13. Iloffniannwwrt Stni. * Britain fig. 16. 
 
 in p. IGOG. - - - 1500 
 
 Hoflm.-inn's Willow, or Osier. 
 S. triiindra Hoffm. 
 
 14. r/mygdalina L. t Britain fig. 1298., 
 
 and fig. 18. in p. 1606. - 1500 
 
 The Almond-/<-fiff</ Willow, or Osier. 
 
 S. a.mi/gdiilina, part (ff, Koch Comm. 
 
 15. Villar.swwr/Fliiggc Ct Willd. i Dau- 
 
 ])hinc fig. 17. in p. ICOG. - 1502 
 
 Villar's Willow, or Osier. 
 
 S. triandra Vill.irs Delph. 
 
 S. AmygdAlina rnr. Koch Comm.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cxin 
 
 App. 1. Triandrm of which there arc Plants 
 in the Count n/ iint described. 1502 
 S. teiiuifaiia Lodd. Cat. and G. not of Srn. 
 
 App. ii. TriandrcB described, but not yet in- 
 troduced, or ofdoidjtfrd Identity tvith Species 
 in the Country. . . . 1502 
 
 S. spectabili^^ mas et fem.> Hosf Sal. 
 S. sempertlOrens, raas et fern., Host Sai. 
 S. tenuifl^ra, mas et fern., HMt Sat. 
 S. venusU, mas et fern., Hc-rt Sai. 
 s. Thria, mas et fern.. Hast Saf. 
 S. amvgdilina, mas et fem., Host Sa/. 
 S. /igustrina, mas et fem., Hoit .*^at. 
 S. speci6sa, mas et fem.. Host Sat, 
 
 Group iv. Pentdndrce Sorter. ^ 1503 
 Trees, having Flowers trith 3—5 Stamens. 
 
 16. pentandra Z/. *t Britain fig. ]299.ff, 
 and fig. 34. in p. 1610. - 1303 
 
 The five-stamenert-y?o!/'pr<'rf Willow. 
 
 S. pentandra, part of, Koch Comm. 
 The sweet Willow, B.ty-leaved IVillovt. 
 
 Variety 3f 
 2 herrnaphroditica 5^ 
 
 S. herrnaphroditica L. 
 
 1503 
 
 17. Me)^en?/;(« Willd. 't Pomerania 
 
 f. 1300., and f. 33. in p.l610. 1504 
 
 Meyer's 'Willow. 
 
 S. c?ispiddla Schnltz. 
 
 .S. tincthria Sm. in Rees's Cjxl. 
 
 .S. pentandra ^ L. 
 
 S. hcxdndra Ehrh. 
 
 S. Ehrliart\a.r\a. Sm. in Rees's Cycl. 
 
 S. teirandra Willd. 
 
 18. lucida Muhlenb. *t North America 
 
 f. 1301., and f. 32. in p. 1610. 1304 
 
 The shining-Zca^prf Willow. 
 
 S. Forbisii Swt. Hort. Brit. 
 
 Group V. Fragiles Borrer. t 1507 
 Trees, with their Twigs mostly brittle at the Joints. 
 
 19. babylonica L. 2 Asia pi. 256. fig. 22, 
 
 in p. 1607. - - 1307 
 
 The Babylonian, or Weeping, Willow. 
 S. properulens Sering. Sal. Helv. 
 S. orientdlis, S;c., Tourn. 
 S. ardbica, Sjc., C. Bauh. 
 Saute pleureur, Parasoldu grand Seigneur, 
 
 Ft. 
 Trauer Weide, Thranen Weide, Ger. 
 
 Varieties t - - 1513 
 
 1 vulgaris fem. Hort. 3f 
 
 2 Napoleona Hort. !t 
 
 3 crispa Hort. t pi. 257. fig. 21. 
 
 in p. 160(5. 
 
 '?0. decipiens Hoffm. i Britain pi. 238. 
 f. 1.309., and f. 29. in p. 1609. 1313 
 
 The deceptive. White Welch, or varnished. Wil- 
 low. 
 
 S. americdna Walker's Essays. 
 S.Jrdgilis,part of, Koch Cohini. 
 
 21. montana Forbes i Switzerland 
 
 fig. 19. in p. 1606. - - 1313 
 The Mount.iin Willow. 
 
 22. fragilis L. t Britain fis;. 1310., and 
 
 fig. 27. in p. 1606. '- - 1316 
 
 The hTittie-ttfigged, or Crack, Willow. 
 fi.fr/'igilii, in part, Koeh Conun. 
 
 23. monspclicnsis Forbes, i 3fc Montpe- 
 
 lier fig. 30. in p. 1609. - 1517 
 
 The Montpelier Willow. 
 
 ? S. fragilis var. Borr. in a letter. 
 
 24. RusselhV?«« Sm. * Britain fig. 1311., 
 
 and fisr. 28. inp. 1608. - 1317 
 
 The Russell, or Diil;e of Bedford's, Willow. 
 ? S. fragilis Wood v. 
 The Disliley or Leicestershire, Willow ; the 
 
 Huntingdon Willow. 
 S. pendula Ser. Sal. Helv. 
 S. viridis Fries Nov. 
 S. ritbens Schrank Baier. Fl. 
 
 Varieties 
 
 - 1521 
 
 25. Pursh/f/^ir/ Borrer. 5? N. Amer. 1322 
 
 Pursh's Willow. 
 
 S. amh'igua Pursh, Sm., Forbes, Hook. 
 
 App. i. Fragiles introduced, but not yet de- 
 scribed, or of dotd)tful Identity. 1 522 
 
 S. adsc^ndens Donald's Nursery. 
 
 S. bigemmis Lodd. Cut. 
 
 S. decfpiens, fem., Lodd. Cat. 
 
 S. fragilis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 S. murina Lodd. Cat. 
 
 S. rubra G. Lodd. 
 
 App. ii. Fragiles described, biit not yet in- 
 troduced, or of doubtful Identity with in- 
 troduced Species. - - 1522 
 
 S. friplLs, mas et fem., Hast Sal. 
 S. fragilior, mas et fem.. Host Sat. 
 S. fragiUssima, mas et fem.. Host Sal. 
 
 H.frdgilis Host Ssn. 
 S. palustris, mas et fem.. Host Sal. 
 S. cap^nsis Thunb. Fl. Cup. 
 S. subserriita Willd. Sp. PI. 
 S. Safsaf Mlledi Forsk. Cat. PI. ^gjpt. 
 
 Group vi. A'lbce Borrer. i 1 522 
 
 Trees of the largest Size, with the Aspect of the 
 Foliage whitish. 
 
 26. albaL. * Europe pi. 259,260. f. 1314, 
 
 1315., and f. 136. in p. 1629. 1522 
 
 The whitish-leaved, or common white, Willo- ■. 
 S. dlba, part of, Koch Comm. 
 The Huntiiigdon, or Swallow-failed, Wil- 
 low. 
 
 Varieties 3f - - 1523 
 
 2 casrulea 1 fig. 137. in p. 1629. 
 Blue Willow. 
 
 S. dlba var. Sra. Fl. Br. 
 
 S. ccerulea Sra. Eng. Bot. 
 
 S. (ilba j3 Sm. Eng. Fl. 
 
 The upland, or red-luigged, Wil 
 
 loii', Pontey. 
 The Leicester KVWow, Davy's Agr. 
 Chem. 
 ?3 crispa 1 - - 1525 
 
 4 rosea Lodd. Cat. t 
 
 27. vitellina L. 2 Britain pi. 261. fig. 20. 
 
 in p. 1606. - - - 1528 
 
 The yolk.of-cgg-coloured, nryeUoiv, Willow, of 
 Golden Osier. 
 
 S. alia Koch Comm. 
 
 Variety ± - - 1528 
 
 AVitli reddish branchlcts, Sm It
 
 CXIV 
 
 CONTENTSs. 
 
 a\pj». i. A'lLa: lUscribed, but which, probably, 
 have not been iiUroilucetl into Britain. \52H 
 
 S. cic<>lsioi Huti Sul. 
 
 Group vii. N'if/rce. * i - 1529 
 
 Eztra-Europenn Kinds allied to the Kinds of one or 
 all of the three preceding Groups. 
 
 '2&. nipra MUldenb. 5 N. America fig. 152. 
 ill p. 16;50. - - - 1529 
 
 The black, or dark-br,tnchtd American, Willow. 
 S. <-.in./iHriR<i Michx. 
 S. pmldnilni Wall. 
 S. vulgJrU Clayt. Fl. Virg. 
 
 2!). lIuniboklti«Ha Wilkl. sit Peru fig. 8. 
 in p.I(J04. - - 1529 
 
 Humboldt's Willow. 
 
 30. Boiipland/a/'M Hiimb. et Bonpl. a» ? i 
 :\Iexico fig. 9. in p. 1604. - 1529 
 
 Uonpland's Willow, 
 
 App. i. Nigrm described, but not yet intro- 
 duced. - - 1530 
 
 S. /jf^astrina Mic/uc, North .America. 
 &'. occidentkliii Bote. Isle of Cuba. 
 5. octandra Hieb. £g.vpt. 
 
 Group viii. Vrinuides Borrer. St t 1530 
 
 Shrubs, mostly Natives of Norih America, and used 
 in Basket-making. 
 
 31. rigida JM'dhlciib. i North America 
 
 fig. Ul. inp. 1G30. - - 1330 
 
 The i\.\S-leui'ed Willow. 
 S. cordi'ita Michx. 
 S. cordifulia Herbs. Baaks. MSS. 
 
 32. ;)rinoide.s Piir.ih. sit i North America 
 
 f. 1317., and f.-iO. in p. 1612. 1530 
 
 The Prinos-like Willow. 
 
 33. discolor MUhlenb. at North America 
 
 fig. 147. in p. 1630. - - 1530 
 
 The two^oloureii Willow. 
 
 34. angastata Pursh. S4 N. America 1531 
 
 The narrowed, ur titjiered.^eav<d, U'illow. 
 
 33. conformis Forbe.i. * North America 
 fig. 24. inj). 1(307. - - 1331 
 The xxniiovm-Uaved Willow. 
 
 Group ix. GrtseiB Borrer. i sii ji -4 ,;(( 1 53 1 
 Chilly Shrubs, Salives ((f Surth America. 
 
 36. virescens Forhcx. it Switzerland 
 
 f. 13 IH., and f. 7. in p. 1G04-. I.j31 
 The grfenish./irtinv/ Willow, or verdant Usier. 
 S. hippophaefuiia LoUd. 
 
 37. reflexa Forbes. ^ North America 
 
 fig. f)4. in p. 1GI9. - - 1332 
 
 The ri-Anned-cut/iined Willow. 
 
 38. virgata Forbes, j* North America 
 
 fig. 12. in p. 1G03. - - 13.32 
 The twiggy Willow. 
 
 39. L}oii« > Schl. * Switzerland fig. 10. 
 
 in |). IGOi. - - - 1332 
 
 Lyon's Willow. 
 
 40. lioustonw/irt Pun-^h. ^ Virginia and 
 
 Carolina fig. 1 1. in [i. 1C04. 1332 
 Houston's Willow. 
 
 S. trlstis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 41. faicala Pursh. iik N. America fig. 148. 
 in p. 16.30. - - - 1533 
 
 The Siclile-(raiY<i Willow. 
 
 1533 
 
 42. prisea IVilld. il Pennsylvania 
 
 Thegrc-y Willow. 
 
 S. tcrirm Mahlenh. 
 
 ? S. jirmuylviinica Forbes. 
 
 rariety slk - - 1533 
 
 2 glabra stt 
 
 43. netiolaris Sm. s Scotland fig. 1319., 
 
 and fig. 23. in p. 1G07. - 133.3 
 
 The fo«^-i)etiolated Willow. 
 .S. grisea Willd. 
 S. grisea var. ,3 subglabritta Koch Comm. 
 
 44. pennsvlviinica Forbes, i ? N. America 
 
 fig. "93. in p. 1620. - - 133t 
 
 The Pennsylvanian Willow. 
 ? S. petioturis Sm. 
 ? S. grisea Willd. 
 ? S. pedicclldris Spreng. Syst., Pursh. 
 
 45. MiihlcnbergiaHa Willd. -* Pennsylvania 
 
 fig 145. in p. 1630. - - 1534 
 
 .Milhlcnberijs, or Hit hruwn American, Willow. 
 S. lUijina Walt. 
 S. inctina Michx. 
 S.JUim .Schoepf. 
 S. IriitU MUhlenb. 
 
 46. tristis Ait. „* North America fig. 150. 
 
 in p. 16.30. - - 1534 
 
 The aad> or narrvtv. leaved American, Willow. 
 
 47. cordata Mdhlenb. it North America 
 
 fig. 142. in p. 1630. - - 1534 
 
 The iieart./fUirJ WiUow. 
 
 Group X. IXosmurinifolia: Borrer. 1535 
 ii jx .i 
 
 Low Shrubs, with narrow Leaves. 
 
 48. y-osmarinifolia L. j» North America 
 
 f. 1320., and f. 87. in p. 1618. 1333 
 
 The Ko.^cniary-leaved Willow. 
 
 S. rusmarin'Jblia, partof, Koch Comm. 
 
 49. angnstifolia Borrer, Hook., ? Wu/f. j» -* 
 
 Scotland fig. 1321., and fig. 86. in 
 p. 1618. - - - 1333 
 
 The tuirrow-leaved Willow. 
 S. arbusetUa Sm. 
 S. Tosmarinijdlia a Koch Comm. 
 S. incubicea L. 
 
 30. decumbens Forbes. -4 ? Switzerland 
 fig. 88. in p. 1618. - - 1336 
 
 The decumbent Willow. 
 51. fuscata Pursh. t North ,\merica 1536 
 
 The >/rir;t.|iro»'n-firancAai Willuw.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXV 
 
 Group xi. Fiisca Boner, at j» j: 1536 
 Mostly prucumbatt Shrubs. 
 
 52. fusca /,. Jk fig. 83. in p. 1G18. 1j36 
 The browQ Willow. 
 S. ri'^pens Hook. 
 S. rt-pens Koch, jiart of, Koch Conira. 
 
 Varieties nk Jk . . 1537 
 
 1 vulgaris jt Britain fig. 83. in 
 
 p. 1618. 
 var. a. Hook. 
 S.fiisca Sm. 
 S. lipctis Koch (3 Koch Coinm. 
 
 2 repens -* Britain fig. 84. in 
 
 p. 1618. 
 var. j3 Hook. 
 S. ripens L. 
 S. repens Koch x. Koch Comra. 
 
 3 pro.strata J: Britain fig. 82. in 
 
 p. 1618. 
 var. y Hook. 
 S. prosfruta Sm. 
 ■1 foB'tida -* 
 
 var. i Hook. 
 S. foB'tida Sin. 
 
 ? Subvaricties Jk 
 S. ad^c^ndens Sm. Eiig. Dot. -^ JBritain. 
 tig SO. in p. 1618. 
 S.fa'tiilii, exclusive of/3, Sm. Krg. Fl. 
 S. rdpens Koch var. Koch Comm. 
 S. parvifblia Xm. Bug. Dot. ^ Britain. 
 fiR. 81.111 u. 161S. 
 ii.fa'tidaff &m.Eni;.F\. 
 S. repe.is Koch riic. Koch Comm. 
 
 5 incubacea Sk England fig. 79. 
 
 in p. 1618. 
 S. incubicca L. 
 
 6 argentea Jt England fig. 78. in 
 
 p. 1618. 
 S. argentea Sm. 
 S. ripens Koch y Koch Comm. 
 
 o3. Doni««« Sm. ■^ Britain fig. 1322., 
 and fis. 85. in p. 1618. - 1540 
 Don's, or the rusty-branched. Willow. 
 
 Group xii. AmbiyticB Borrer. 3f ^ j* -i 1540 
 Shrubs. 
 
 54. ambigua Ehrh. Borrer. ^ Jk Engl. 1540 
 The ambiguous Willow. 
 
 S. ambigua Koch, part of , Koch Comm. 
 
 Varieties -ISk jol Jk - 1541 
 
 1 vulgaris J* Jk 
 
 var. a, Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl. 
 
 2 major Sfe 
 
 fi nuijor Borrer. 
 ; S. amhiffuu /9 Hook. 
 
 S. versifolia .Selinf;. 
 Siinle lie la Suisse. 
 
 3 spathulat i ils 
 
 var. y .ipatliulnta Borrer. 
 S. anilu'^uu y Hook. 
 S. spalhulata W'illd. 
 
 4 lUKlulata Sk 
 
 rar. e umlu/Jl.i V.i::y. 
 
 S. spalhulnlu >\illi.., vu,. undulutu oi I'lo- 
 feasor IMerlenh. 
 
 55. finnnirchica Willd. r Jii ? -i; Fimnark 
 
 1541 
 
 The Finmark Willow. 
 
 56. versicolor Forbes. ? -* ? jtt {Switzer- 
 
 land fig. 77. in |). IGlb. - 1541 
 The various-coloured Willow. 
 
 57. c/latt-riioidcs Forbes. * Svvitzcrland 
 
 fig. 76. in p. 1618, - - 1542 
 
 The Alaternus-like Willow. 
 
 58. [n-otcafilia Sclil. ^ '^ "t Switzerland 
 
 fig. 75. in p. 1( 17. - - 1542 
 
 The Protea-leaved Willow. 
 
 Group xiii. Reticulata Borrer. -* 1542 
 
 59. reticulata L. ^ England fig. 1323., 
 
 and fig. 67. in p. 1616. - 1542 
 
 The netted, or wrinkled, leaved Willow. 
 
 .\ pp. i. Reticulata described, but not yet in- 
 troduced. - - 1543 
 
 S. vestUa Ptirsh. Labrador. 
 
 Group xiv. Glauca Borrer. i aik j* jk 1543 
 Small, upright, with soft silky Leaves. 
 
 60. t'laeagndides Schleicher, at Europe 
 
 fig. 69. in p. 1616. - - 1544 
 
 The Eljeagnus-like Willow. 
 S. elccajfnifhlia Forbes. 
 S. glauca var. Koch. 
 
 61. glauca Z/. J* Scotland fig. 1324., and 
 
 fig. 68. in p. 1616. - - 1544 
 
 The glaucous iloxmtain Willow. 
 S. appendiculdta Fl. Dan. 
 
 62. sericea Villars. -* Switzerland fig.74. 
 
 in p. 1617. - - 1544 
 
 The silky Willow. 
 
 ^. glai'ica Koch Comm. 
 S. I.appbnutn Sm. 
 
 63. Lapponum L. jtu Lapland fig. 1325., 
 
 and fig. 73. in p. 1617. - 1545 
 
 The Laplanders' Willow. 
 S. arendria Fl. Dan. 
 
 64. obtu.sif61ia Willd. ^ S Lapland 1545 
 
 The blunt-leaved Willow. 
 
 65. arenaria L. ^ Scotland fig. 70. in 
 p. 1617. - - - 1545 
 
 The sand Willow. 
 
 S. limosa Wahlenb. 
 
 Variety 3fe 
 ? leucophylla ^ 
 
 S. leucophylla Sclil. 
 
 - 1546 
 
 66. obovata Pursli. -i Labrador fig, 144. 
 
 in p. 1630. - - - 1546 
 
 The obovate-/eut>€(f, or Labrador, Willow. 
 
 67. canescens Willd. ? jm? Sli ? Germany 1546 
 
 The greyish AVillow. 
 
 S. limosa Wahlenb. var, Koch Comm. 
 
 68. Stuartianfl Sm. at Scotland fig. 72. 
 
 in p. 1617. - - - 1346 
 
 Stuart's, or the small-leaved shaggy. Willow. 
 .S. areniiria inaseul'ina Sm. 
 S. LappoHU m WalkiT. 
 S. limosa Wahlnnb. var. fbliis augusliu- 
 ribus lanceohilis Koch Connn. 
 
 Variety - - - 1547 
 
 n 2
 
 CXVl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 69. pyreniiica Gouan. ^ ryreiv;t"s 1547 
 
 The Pjrfiican Willow. 
 
 Variety Ji. - - 1547 
 
 •2 ciliMii Dec. Jt 
 
 S. pyrrii'iica /9 cilidla Dec. 
 
 I'»KC- 
 
 80. MiclieliV/Hrt Forbes. * V i fig. 135. in 
 p. IG'29. - - ^"i'y^ 
 
 Micnol's Willow. 
 
 S. holoscricca WlUil. 
 
 ? S. hulosericca var. Borrer. 
 
 70. WaldstciiH'rtwa Willd. at Alps - ^^>'^'^ \fi\_ iii.m\g\nc?i Anderson, i Scotland 
 wiiuicin-s w.iiow. fi.T. 128. inn. 1627. -1552 
 
 Group XV. Vimlndks Borrer. 3fe i 1547 
 
 Willows and Or.icrs.— Mostly Trees, or large Slintbs, 
 v'ith loiig pliant Branches, used Jor Basket-mak- 
 ing. 
 
 71. subalpina Forbes, at Switzerland 
 
 fig. f).'i. in p. 1(1 19 - - 154-7 
 
 The subalpine Willow. 
 
 72. Candida Willd. -^ North America 
 
 f. i:i2(5.,andf.91.inp. 1G19. 15-t8 
 The whitish Willow. 
 
 Varieties - - - 1548 
 
 73. incana S't7/ra?u'A-. ^ ? 5? Pyrenees, &c. 
 
 f. 1327., and f. 90. in p. 1619. 1548 
 The hoAX^--leaveri W'illow, ? or Osier. 
 S. ripdria Willd., &c. 
 S. Iavanilul(vfilia Lapeyr., &c. 
 S. angus/ifdlia Poir., &c. 
 S. Tosmarinifdlia Gouan, &c. 
 S. vimiruilis Vill. 
 
 7i. linearis Forbes. * Switzerland 
 
 f. 1328., and f.89.in p. 1619. 1549 
 The Wa^'M-leavcd Willow. 
 
 ? S. incuna var. liitcclris Borrer. 
 
 75. viminalis jC. at * England fig. 1329., 
 
 and fisr. 1.33. in p. 1629. - 1549 
 The twipKy Willow, or common Osier. 
 S. longifdiia Lam. 
 
 Varieties - - 1550 
 
 Bark of the branchlets brownish 
 
 yellow. 
 Bark of the branchlets dark brown. 
 Velvet Osier. 
 
 76. stipularis Sm. -M 1 England fig. 132. 
 
 in p. 1628. - - 1550 
 
 The stiiiulcd, or auricled-leaved. Osier, or 
 Willow. 
 
 77. Sniitli/rtwfl Willd. t England fig. 134. 
 
 in p. 1629. - - - 1550 
 
 Smith's Willow, or the silky-leaved Osier. 
 S. mollissima Sm. 
 S. acuminata, with narrower leaves, Koch 
 
 Coram. 
 S. acuminata ^ Lindl. Synops. 
 
 78. mollissima Ehrh. *t Germany l.">51 
 
 The softest-iiir/iirrrf Willow, or Otter. 
 S. pidttrn Koch. 
 
 79. holosericea //(wX-., ? Willd. i i Ger 
 
 many - - - 1551 
 
 The velvety, or " sqfl-shaggi/.flowered,"' Willow, 
 or Osier. 
 
 S. Sw7i/Aiana rugAsa Forbes. 
 
 y S. acumituila. the var. mentioned by 
 
 Sm. in KnK. Fl. 
 S. aciimiiujia var. riigiisa Sm. MSS. 
 V S. ritbra Walker's Kssays. 
 
 The ferruginous-Zcaiic-rf Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 82. acuminata Sm. 5 England fig. 13.30., 
 and fig. 131. in p. 1628. - 1553 
 The acuminated-/frtvfd, or large-leaved, Salluir. 
 or Willow. 
 
 S. lanceoldta Seringe. 
 
 App. i. Vimittdles in the Country, but not 
 described. - - 1553 
 
 .S. trichocdrpa. 
 
 Groui) xvi. Cinerew Borrer. ^ t 1553 
 
 Sallows Trees and Shriths, with roundish shaggy 
 
 Leaves, and thick Catkins. 
 
 83. p&Uida Forbes. ^ Switzerland fig. 96. 
 
 in p. 1620. - - 1553 
 
 The pale Willow. 
 
 84. Willdenov?a?w Forbes. Sis fig. 41. in 
 
 p. 1613. - - 1555 
 
 Willdenow's Willow. 
 
 85. PontederaH« Willd. ^ Switzerland 
 
 f. 1331., and f. 43. in p. 1613. 1555 
 
 Pontedera's Willow. 
 
 S.pvmila tilpma nigricans, Jdlio olcogino 
 
 serriilo Pouted. Comp. 
 S. Pontiderx Bcllardi. 
 
 86. macrostipidacea Forbes, 'i Switzer- 
 
 land fig. 130. in p. 1627 - 1557 
 
 The largc-stipuled Sallow. 
 
 87. incanesrens ? Sclil. at ± Switzerland 
 
 fig. 120. in p. 1625. - 1557 
 
 The whitish-^-att-rf Sallow. 
 
 88. pannosa Forbes, a i Switzerland 
 
 fiii. 123. in p. 1626. - - 1557 
 
 The cloth-/<'«i'(y/ Sallow. 
 
 ? Variety - - 155S 
 
 Leaf, catkin, ovary, and bractea 
 larger. 
 
 89. nmtabilis Forbes, a Switzerland 1558 
 Tlie changeable Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 90. cinereaL. i England fig. 1332., and 
 
 fig. 125. in p. 1626. - 1558 
 
 The grey Sallow, or Ash-<-oloured Willow. 
 S. cinerea var. Koch Comm. 
 
 Varieties i - - 1559 
 
 1 With variegated leaves t 
 
 2 t 
 
 S. cinirea Sm., according to Koch. 
 
 3 i 
 
 S. aqniUica Sm. according to Koch. 
 
 4 ¥ 
 
 S. oleif'ilia Sm., according toKoch.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXVll 
 
 91. aquatica Sm. i England fig. 127. in 
 
 p. 1627. - - - 1559 
 
 The Water Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 S. cinirea var. Koch Coram. 
 
 92. oleifolia Sm. 3f England fig. 12G. in 
 
 p. 1G26. - - - 1559 
 
 The Olive-leaved Willow, or Sallow. 
 S. cinerca var. Koch Comm. 
 
 9.3. geminata Forbes. ^ ? Britain fig. 129. 
 in p. 1G27. - -^1560 
 
 The twin-catkin Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 94. cnii\)?L Forbes. ^ fig. 42. in. p. 1613- 
 
 1560 
 
 The cv\if-lcaved Willow. 
 
 9i\ aurita L. ^ England fig. 124. in 
 p. 1626. - - . 1560 
 
 The round-eareA, or trailing Sallow, oj-Willow. 
 S. uliginvsa Wilkl. 
 The trailing Su/lnw, Norfolk. 
 
 Varieties Si, . . \gQQ 
 
 S. cladostemma Hayne, according 
 
 to Koch. 3fe 
 microphylla'iodrf. '^ 
 S. caprea pumila, folio subro- 
 tundo, subtus incano, Dill., 
 according to Smith, it 
 
 96. latifolia Forbes. 3t fig. 118. in p. 1625. 
 
 1561 
 
 The broad-leaved Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 97. caprea L. i Britain fig. 1333, 1.334, 
 
 13.35., andfig. 122. in p. 1626. 1561 
 
 The Goat- Willow, or the great round-leaved 
 Sallow. 
 
 98. sphacelata Sm. Si. Britain fig. 121. in 
 
 p. 1625. - - 1.563 
 
 The withereilpointed-leaved Willow, orSallow. 
 
 Group xvii. Nigricdntes Borrer. i is -* 1563 
 
 Shrubs, with long Branches, or small Trees. Mostly 
 Sallows. 
 
 99. australis Forbes, s Switzerland 
 
 fig. 103. in p. 1621. - - 1565 
 
 The southern Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 100. vaud^isis Forbes. Sk Switzerland 
 
 fig. 117. in p. 1624. - - 1565 
 
 The Vaudois Salloiv, or Willow. 
 
 101. grisophdla Forbes. i= Switzerland 
 
 fig. 119. in p. 1625. - 1565 
 
 Tlie grey-leaved Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 102. lacustris Forbes, a^ Switzerland 
 
 fig. 116. in p. 1624. - - 1566 
 The Lake Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 103. crassifiMia Forbes. ^ fig. 115. in 
 
 p. 1624. - . - 1566 
 
 The thiok-IeavcdWillow, or Shallow. 
 
 104. 
 
 105. 
 
 106. 
 107. 
 108. 
 
 109. 
 
 110. 
 
 111. 
 112. 
 
 113. 
 114. 
 
 115. 
 116. 
 
 117, 
 118. 
 
 (otinifolia Aw. ^ Britain fig. 1336., 
 and fig. 1 14. in p. 1624. - 1566 
 
 The Cotinus, or Quince, leaved Sallow, or 
 Willow. 
 S. spadicea Vill. 
 S. i>ht/licifdlia var. Koch Comm. 
 
 liirta S)n. ^ i Britain fig, 113. in 
 p. 1623. - - - 1567 
 
 The hairy -broTiched Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 S.picta Schl. is the fem. of S. hSrta Forbes. 
 
 rivularis Forbes, s Switzerland 
 fig. 102. in p. 1621. - 1567 
 
 The liiver Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 atropurpurea Forbes, t Switzerland 
 
 1567 
 
 The dark-ytmi>\e-bra7iclied Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 coriacea Forbes. 3^ Switzerland 
 
 fig. 112. in p. 1623. - 1568 
 
 The coriaceous-tou'crf, or leathery, Willow 
 
 or Sallow. ' 
 
 nigricans Sin. Si Britain, fig. 37. in 
 p. 1611. - . '. ,508 
 
 The dark broad-leaved Willow. 
 S. Tphyllicifdlia ^ L. 
 
 Anderson/V/?i« Sm. * Scotland 
 fig. 109. in p. 1623. - 1568 
 
 Anderson's Willow, or the green Mountain 
 Sallow. 
 
 S. pht/licifdlia var. Koch. 
 
 Varieties - - . 1559 
 
 f/aniascena Forbes. ^ . 1559 
 
 The Vamson-leaved Willow, or Sallotr. 
 
 S. Aamasccnifulia Anderson MSS. 
 
 S. phylicifolia L., a state of, Lindl. .Syn. 
 
 Ansoniana Forbes. Hk Switzerland 
 fig. 107. in p, 1622, - - 1569 
 
 Anson's Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 helvetica T^^o^w^. a Switzerland 1570 
 
 The Swiss Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 fi'raia Forbes. i£ fig. 106. in p. 1622. 
 
 1570 
 
 The firm-leaved Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 carpinifolia Sek/. ^ (jermany 1570 
 The Hornbeam-leaved Sallow, or Wi'llow. 
 
 rotundata Forbes, sk '± Switzerland 
 fig. 1337. in p. 1572., and fig. 104. 
 in p. 1621. - . 1571 
 
 The round-leaved Willow, or Sallow. 
 ? S. rotundifblia Host. 
 
 dura Forbes. 1 fig, 105, in p. 1622 
 
 1571 
 
 The hardy Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 Forstenawa Sm. Sk i Britain fig. 110. 
 in p. 1623. - -*157J 
 
 The glaucous Mountain Sallow, or Forster's 
 Willow. 
 
 S. ythi/lici/vlia var. Koch.
 
 CXVlll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 P.B« 
 
 133. lailicaiis Snr. J: Britain lig. 4tt. in 
 p. 16I+. - - - lo1^9 
 
 The rooting-A/Yi/K'Arrf Willow. 
 
 S. i)lii//icifulia I,in. Kl. I,.i|>. 
 S. arhvscula Wahli'nb. var. Koch 
 Ciiiiiin. 
 
 \:i\. Borrcnana Siii.it Scotland fig.1339. 
 
 1579 
 Borrer's, or the dark upright. Willow. 
 
 135. DavalWa/.a Sm. a Scotland fig. -t?. 
 in p. 1614. - - 15B0 
 
 Davall's Willow. 
 
 S. Ittrripla Walitor. 
 S. p/it/liciJ7,lia Willd. 
 S. Ihymciuo.dcs Schl. 
 
 Variety ^ • - 1580 
 
 S. Davallidn<» Sin., tlie Swiss 
 kind. '^ 
 
 136. tetnipla Sm. =tt Scotland fig. 49. in 
 p. 161i. - - - 15b0 
 
 The lour-raiikid Willow. 
 
 137. raniifusca Forbes.it Britain I'y^.lj'.i. 
 in p. 1615. - - 15B1 
 
 The brown-branched Willow. 
 ? S. l(jlrap/a mas Borrer. 
 
 138. Forb(;si««rt s f.51. in p. 1615. 1581 
 
 Forbes's Willow. 
 
 S. lycigeliana. Forbes. 
 
 139. WcigelirtHrt Borr. i Scotland f. 1340., 
 and f. 48. in p. 1614. - 1582 
 
 Weigel's Willow. 
 
 S. jr«{/fHiana Sm. 
 
 Variety - - 1 5fe'-J 
 
 Leaves more c'ons|)iciiousIy toothed, 
 rather silky when young ; the 
 shoots more downy, and the 
 ovary pube scent towards tlie 
 point only. ( Burr. ) 
 
 140. nitcns Anders. ^ Britain fig. 1341., 
 and fig. 44. in p. 1613. - 1582 
 
 i The glittering-/<-aDi(/ Willow. 
 
 Group xviii. i?ico/()rcs Borrer. i ai J* Jt 1577 ^. .. i r - , 
 
 ... , . „.^ 141. CrowewHfl Sm. ii Scotland fig. o2. 
 
 JSusli,, Shrubs, with Leaves dark green above, o;«< '^'- '^ . f 
 
 -' ■ • ■ "■ I nip. 161o. - - Io8o 
 
 Crowe's Willow. 
 
 S. arbiixciilii Wahlenb. var. Koch 
 
 Coinin . 
 S. htimilis Schl., fern, of .S'. CroweaHrt 
 
 Sm. 
 ? S. hcteropliylla Host. 
 
 1 19. rnptstrls Dunn. ■* Scotland fig. 1 1 1. 
 
 in p. 1623, - - 1573 
 
 The siHii/ Kock W illow, or .Sallow. 
 
 120. tcnuitolia /-. St Eni,land fig. 50. in 
 
 p. 1614. - ■ - 1573 
 
 The thin-liavcd Willow. 
 
 S. arbiUrnla Wahlenb. var. Koch. 
 S. t. of Eng. But. is S. bicolur of Hook. 
 
 ? Variety - - - 157:3 
 
 With silky hairs on the upper 
 half of the ovary, and towards 
 the base of its stalk. 
 
 121. propiiiqua -ffo/T. di 1 Britain 1574 
 
 The nearly ri'lated, or Jiat-leuved, upright. 
 Mountain Willow. 
 
 122. petric\i Anders, ii Britain fig. 97. 
 
 in p, 1620. - - 1574 
 
 The Uovk-Satlou; or Willow. 
 S. arbiUeula Wahlenb. 
 
 123. Aninianni«w« Willd, 3^ Alps 1575 
 Aniniann's Willow. 
 
 124. atroviren.s Forbes, ii Switzerland 
 
 fiL'. 108. in p. 1622. - 1575 
 
 The dark-green Sallow, or W illow. 
 
 125. strepitla Forbes, at Switzerland 
 
 fig. 100. in p. 1621. - 1575 
 
 The creaking Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 126. sordida Forbes, at Switzerland 
 
 fig. 101. in p. 1621. - - 1576 
 
 The sordid Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 127. SchlcicheriaMffl Forbes, at Switzer- 
 
 land fig. 98. in p. 1620. - 1576 
 ' Schleicher's Willow, or Sallow. 
 
 128. grisonen.sis Forces, i Orisons fig. 99. 
 
 in ]). 1620, - - 1576 
 
 The Grisons Sallow, or Willow. 
 
 glaucotts beneath. 
 
 129. tcnrdor Borrer. ^ Scotland 1577 
 Tlie narro\ver-/frt?icrf intermediate Willow. 
 S. Xaurina Sm.. according to Sm. 
 a.blcolor Sm. Eng.Bot.,accordingto Sm. 
 
 i:i0. laxiHoia Z/oHYT. * Britain 1578 1 14-^. bicolor £/»•//. it Britain fig. 54. in 
 
 The loosc-catkined Willow. 
 
 131. /auriiia Sm. * Britain fig. 1338,, 
 
 and fig. .38. in p. 1612. - 1578 
 
 The l,aiircl-/<-a»C(/, or shining dark green. 
 Willow. 
 S. bieolor Sm. 
 
 S. arbusculu Wahlenb. var. Koch 
 Comni. 
 
 132. patens /'V/k-.s-. at fig. .39. in p. 1612. 
 
 1578 
 
 The s|ireuding-6/-(iHc7irrf Willow. 
 
 p, 161.5, - - - 1583 
 
 The two-colonrcd Willow. 
 S. tenu(fblia Sm. 
 S.Jtoribtinda Forbes. 
 S. II villa Wahlenb. 
 
 11:5. ;)hillvreif61ia liorr. at Scotland 15S4 
 
 Thf I'liilWrea-lcavcd Willow. 
 
 144. DicksonwHrt Sni. .t» Scotiaml fig. 5.7. 
 in p. 161.5. - -1584 
 
 Dickson's Willow. 
 
 S. n.t/rtillo'dei Sin., not ol I,.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXIX 
 
 Group xix. Vacciniifolia; Borr. -S j» -i 1585 
 Smal/, and generally procumbent. Shrubs. 
 
 145. racciniifolia Walker. -* Scotland 
 
 f. 1342., and C 57. in p. 1615. 1585 
 
 The Vacciniuin-leaved \\illovv. 
 
 S. frunifMa, part uf, Koch Comm. 
 
 146. carinata Sm. afc Scotland fig. 59. in 
 
 p. 1615. - - - 1585 
 
 The keeled, or folded-leaved. Willow. 
 S. itrunifoliaj part of, Koch Comm. 
 
 147. ;>runif61ia Sm. ^ Scotland fig. 1615. 
 
 1585 
 
 The Plum-leaved Willow. 
 
 S. Mi/rsin)les Liglitf., noc of L. 
 
 S. prujiijolia, part of, Koch Comm. 
 
 Variety ja - - 1586 
 
 Stylo longiore Koch, jt 
 S. primijdlia Ser. 
 S.jbrmosa Willd. 
 S.Jh-'tida Schl. 
 S. alpina Sut. 
 
 148. venulosa Sm. Sit Scotland fig. 56. in 
 
 p. 1615. - - - 1586 
 
 The vem\'teaved Willow. 
 
 S. frunifolia, part qf, Koch Comm. 
 
 14-9. cai^iAa Villars. S£ Dauphine fig. 66. 
 in p. 1616. - - 1586 
 
 The grey-kaved Willow. 
 S. tni/rtilloides Willd. 
 S. proslruta Ehrh. 
 
 Group XX. Myrtillo)des Borrer. j* 1587 
 .SV«rt^/ Bilberry-like Shrubs, not Natives of Britain. 
 
 150. myrtilloides i. jo. Poland, &c. f. 1.S43. 
 
 1587 
 
 The M\Ttillus-like, or Billierrij.leaved Willow. 
 S. ^legans Besser. 
 
 151. pediceliaris Piirs/i. j* Cutskill Moun- 
 
 tains - - - 1587 
 
 The luns-stalked-capsuled Willow. 
 
 152. planifolia Pursh. J* Labrador 1587 
 
 The nat -leaved Labrador Willow. 
 
 Group xxi. Myrsinites Borrer. j» jk 1587 
 Small bushy Shrubs. 
 
 153. il/yrsinites i. -a Scotland fig. 1344. 
 
 1588 
 
 The Whortleberry-Zcawd Willow. 
 .S. "Myrsin'i/es Sm. 
 S. arbutifulia Wilid. 
 ? S. Macnabiinci Margillivray. 
 S. Myrsinites Koch, part of, Koch 
 
 Comm. 
 S. diibia Suter. 
 
 154. ietulifolia Forslcr. jt Britain f. 1345. » 
 
 and f. 60. in p. 1615. - 1588 
 
 The rfwar/' Birch-leaved Willop/. 
 
 a.^lyrsin :es Sm. Ts.och, part of , Koch 
 Comm. 
 
 155. procumbens Forbes, -i Scotland 
 
 fig. 61. in p. 1615. - 1588 
 
 The procumbent Willow. 
 S. lis^vis Hook. 
 S. retitsa Wither. 
 
 Page 
 
 156. retusa /.. ^ Alps fig. 1346., and 
 fig. 139. in p. 1630. "^ - 1589 
 
 The retuse- lea red Willow. 
 
 S. retusa Koch, part of , Koch Comm. 
 S. serpyllrfblia Jacq. 
 
 ? Varieties - . . 1589 
 
 ■ S. Kitaibeh'a«a Scop. 
 ? 5". LTva-ursi Sco/j. 
 ? S. s-erpyllifolia Scop. 
 
 157. KitaibeliflHa Willd. -* Carpathian 
 
 Mountains f. 64. in p. 1616. 1589 
 Kitaibel's Willow. 
 
 S. retfisa Koch, /3 miijor Koch Comm. 
 ? S. LTi-a-Hrsi Pursh. 
 ? S. retusa var. L. 
 
 158. UVa-ur,si Pursh. ja Labrador fig. I'l- 
 
 in p. 1630. - - 1590 
 
 Tlie Bearberry-Zt'ne'crf Willow. 
 ? .S. Kitaibelikna Willd. 
 ? S. retiisa var. L. 
 
 159. serpyllifolia Scop, -i France, &c. 
 
 fig. 1347, 1348., and fig. G5. in 
 p. 1616. - - . 1590 
 
 The Wild-Thyme-leaved Willow. 
 
 S. retiisa Koch, y Koch Comm. 
 S. retusa var. L. 
 
 160. cordifolia Pursh. Jk Labrador fig. 14.S. 
 
 in p. 1630. - - - 1590 
 
 The heart-leaved Labrador 'Willow. 
 
 Group xxii. Herbdcea Borrer. j* 1590 
 
 Very low Shrubs, scarcely rising an Inch above the 
 G round. 
 
 161. herbacea L. -a Britain fig. 1.349., 
 and fig. 62. in p. 1615. - 1590 
 
 The herbaceous-ZooA/'/zg' Willow. 
 ? Varieties 
 
 - 1591 
 
 162. polaris Wahlenb. ^ Lapland f. 1350, 
 
 1.351., and f. 63. in p. 1615. 1591 
 The Polar Willow. 
 
 Group xxiii. Hastdta Borrer. Sfe j* j; 1592 
 
 Low Shrubs, with very broad Leaves, and exceed- 
 ingly shaggy and silky Catkins. 
 
 163. hastata L. ^ Lapland fig. 1352., 
 
 and fig. 35. in p. 1611. " . 1592 
 
 The halberd-/<-aM'(/ Willow. 
 
 S. hastiita Koch, part of. 
 
 Varieties s!fe . . 1 592 
 
 2 serrulata Sk 
 
 S. hastiita Willd. 
 
 3 ?«alif61ia ^ 
 
 S. malifulia Sm. 
 
 .S. hasti:la, purl of, Koch. 
 
 .S. hast At a Hook., Borr. 
 
 4 arbiiscula iii ? .11 fig. 1.353., and 
 
 fig. 138. in J). 16.30. 
 .S. arbusciila Wahl. 
 S. arbuscula ^ Lin. Fl. Suec. 
 S. arbiiscula y Lin. Sp. PI.
 
 cxx 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I(i+. lanata //. it I.!i|)laii<l fig. 1354., and 
 fii;. 71. No. ■>. ill p. IGI7 - 1593 
 
 The woolly-Avrm-rf Willow. 
 
 S. laniiln, the kijid No. 2., Forbes. 
 
 S. lanHla. at least part of, Koch Comm. 
 
 ? S. cipren Fl. Dan., t. 21.'> 
 
 ? S. chrysi'nUhos Fl. Dan., t. 1057. 
 
 Varieties, accordinf/ to Koch 
 at Jc - " - 1594 
 
 2 glabrescens ■& 
 
 S. chri/si'inthos Vahl Fl. Dan. 
 r> n;landulosa .TuAZeHh. Fl. Lapp, at 
 4 dopolita Koch. ? Jc 
 
 S. lieprt'ssa Lin. Fl. Supc. 
 
 Group xxiv. Miscellanea A. ^ Ss j» J: 1.594 
 
 A'»Wi o/ S((/»> described in ?,?l\. Wob., am/ »>o/ in. 
 eluded in any of the preceding Groups. 
 
 170. rcra.sifolia Schl. 4 - - 1-'J97 
 
 The Cherry-lt-avctl Willow. 
 
 180. chrysanthos OLd. 4 Finmark 1597 
 
 Tin- golden. tlimrred Sorn>a<i Willo'*. 
 ? S. tawlta i-tir. 
 
 181. cinnamomca Schl. at Switzerland 1597 
 
 The (cinnamon Willow. 
 
 182. rk'thraefolia .<fc/i/. ai Switzerland 1597 
 
 The Clelhra-lcavcd Willow. 
 
 18.3. conifera Wangenh. -Ik. N. Amcr. 1597 
 
 The cone-bewinK Willow. 
 S. tunffinUtrit Michx. 
 
 184. coriiscans Wil'd.. 54 Styria 
 
 1597 
 
 The glittering Willow. 
 
 H. arhiUcula Jacq., ? Wahlenb. 
 
 165. a?gyptiaca L. 
 p. Ifi.TO. 
 
 5? Egypt fig. 146. in 
 " - 1594 
 
 The Epptian Willow. 
 
 Caliifmd Ban, Alpin. .Efiypt. 
 
 166. alplna ? Forbes. ? ^ ? ii ? jc* fig. 149. 
 
 in p. 1630. - - - 1595 
 
 The .ilpine Willow. 
 
 167. hcrberifoVia. Pall, -i Dauria fig. 1355., 
 
 and fig. 140. in p. 1630. - 1595 
 
 The IJerberry-leaved Willow. 
 
 168. tetrasperma Ro.rh. t India fig. 31. in 
 
 p. 1609- - - 1595 
 
 The four-wctled Willow. 
 
 169. 7/lmifr)lia Forbes, t Switzerland 1595 
 
 The Klm-lenvdl Willow, vr Sallow. 
 
 170. villosa Forbes, jn Switzerland fig. 92. 
 
 in p. 1619. - - - 1595 
 
 The TilloU8-/«ii'e<I Willow. 
 
 Group XXV. MisceUdnece B. i at J* J: 1596 
 
 Kinds of '>nlix introduced, ami of ytinni/ of vhich 
 there are Plants at Messrs. Loddine.t's, hut which 
 we have not been ablf to refer to any of the pre- 
 ceding Groups. 
 
 185. rydoniaefolia Schl. 
 
 The Ouince-leaved Willos 
 
 Switzerland 1597 
 - 1597 
 
 186. d.'.bia Horf. j* - - 
 
 The douhtful Willow. 
 
 187. eriantha Schl. jm Switzerland 1597 
 
 The woolly-flowered \\'illow. 
 
 188. /agifoliaJr. et K. j± Croatian Alps 1597 
 
 The lleech -leaved Willow. 
 
 189. finmarchica Lorfr/. Ca<. i ^weden 1598 
 
 The Finmark Willow. 
 
 190. foliolosa Afzel. j» Lapland - 1598 
 
 The many-leaved Willow. 
 
 ? S. foliiiia Loud. Hort. lirit. 
 S. ttipina mt/rlifnlia Kudb. 
 S. artnUcula /S L. 
 
 171. albescens Srhl. ">. 
 
 The whitiih-ZMffrf Wiilo 
 S. jift/hisa K Dec. 
 
 Switzerland 1596 
 
 172. alnifolia Host, at 
 
 The Aldi-r-lcaved Willow. 
 
 - 1596 
 
 173. Ammanninna Willd. 5f Salzburg 1596 
 
 Ammann's Willow. 
 
 S. yi,,riinllr. Hoffm. 
 
 N. ImsIMn llojip., not of L. 
 
 174. angiistata Pursh. If New York 1596 
 
 Tlie la|KTed;riiri<l .[mrrican Willow. 
 
 Near the Cas- 
 
 - 1596 
 
 - 1596 
 
 - 1596 
 
 - 1596 
 
 191. formosa Willd. at Swiss Alps 
 
 The elegant AVillow. 
 S. A'/ailm Willd. 
 ? S. alplna Scop. 
 
 192. fiiscata Pursh. Jik New York 
 
 The brown-rtemmiJ M'illow. 
 
 193. glabrata Schl. at Switzerland 
 
 The Rlabroiis \\'illow. 
 
 194. heterophylla Dib. at Europe 
 
 The various-leaved \\ illow. 
 
 195. bumilis Dec. j» 
 
 The humble Willow. 
 
 196. Jacquina' Host. -* Alps 
 
 .Tacquin's Willow. 
 S./ii.™ ,Iacq. 
 S. nlptnit Scop. 
 S. JaciiviiniViiia Willd. 
 
 1 598 
 
 1598 
 1598 
 1598 
 1598 
 1598 
 
 1598 
 
 175. angustifolia jnild. at 
 
 pian Sea 
 
 The narrow -leaved Caspian Will 
 
 176. fcetulina Host. ? lit 
 
 The Kirch-like Willow. 
 
 177. cundidula Host. ? a 
 
 The whitish Willow. 
 
 178. 
 
 cani'sccns Lodd, ? at 
 
 Th« ho.->ry Willow. 
 
 197. livida Wahlenb. at 
 
 The livid-/Mi-frf Willow. 
 
 S. arbtUnila y Lin. Fl. Suec. 
 
 ? S. arlnitmla Lin. Sp. PI. 
 
 S. .s;ar*nina Willd. 
 
 ? S./.)/W.«<i Af/el. 
 
 S. malifolia Bes.^. 
 
 S. htcolor Khrh. 
 
 S. IMila Hook. 
 
 198. longifolia Miihlcnh. jt Banks of the 
 
 Susquehanna ... 1599 
 
 The lonc-lcavctl M'illow. 
 
 199. wiespilifolia Schl. at Switzerland 1599 
 
 The Mcspilus-leaved Willow. 
 
 200. murina Sch'. at Switzerland - 1599 
 
 The Mou.-* Willow. 
 
 201. myricoides Miihlevb. ai N. Am. 1599 
 
 The Myrica-likc Willow.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXl 
 
 202. nervosa Schl. St Switzcrlani] 
 
 The nervcd/carcrf Willow. 
 
 Past? 
 1599 
 
 203. obtiisa Li7ik. ^ Switzerland - 1599 
 
 The blunt/cur.i; \\'illo«-. 
 
 204. obtusifolia U'illd. 3fe Lapland 1599 
 
 The obnise-Ieaved Lapland \\'jnow. 
 
 a.foliisohliingis, Ar., Lin. Fl. Lapp. 
 
 S. ciprea fi Lin. Sp. PI. 
 
 S. OVca si)UMris, iVc, Rudd. 
 
 205. obtusi-serrati.s &/»/. afe Switzerland 1599 
 
 The obtusely -serrated -/ivzfft/ XVillow. 
 
 206. pallescens Schl. * Switzerland 1599 
 
 The pale ^\illow. 
 
 207. pahidosa Link. S^ 
 
 The .Marsh Willow. 
 
 IGOO 
 
 1600 
 
 208. /jersicEefolia Hort. St 
 
 The Peach-tree-leaved Willow. 
 
 209. pyrenaica Gotian. J: Pyrenees 1600 
 
 The Pj-renean ^\'iilow. 
 
 210. ;)yrifolia Schl. S Switzerland 1600 
 
 Tile Pear-tree-leaved \\illow. 
 
 211. recurvata Pursh. St N. America. 1600 
 
 The recurved-f(//A-inerf Willow. 
 
 212. salviaefolia Lk. Sfe Portugal - 1600 
 
 The Sage-leaved Willow. 
 
 S. pdtula Seringe Sai. Helv. 
 S. olciflilia Set. Sal. exsicc. 
 S. oinrftilia Vill. 
 S. Fliiggeiuia Wind. 
 
 213. Sehrader/a7ja Willd. j* - . 1600 
 
 Schrader's \\'illow. 
 
 S. discolor Schrad. 
 
 214. septentrionalis Host. ^ - . IGOO 
 
 The northern Willow. 
 
 215. silesiaca Willd. St Sweden, &c. 1601 
 
 The Silesian Willow. 
 
 216. Starkeawn Willd. S Silesia - 1601 
 
 Starke's Sallon; or the Marsh Silesian ^\'illow. 
 
 217. tetrandra Host. ^ 
 
 The four-stamened Willow. 
 
 218. /hvmela?oides Ho.st. j± 
 
 The Mild-Olive-like M'illow. 
 
 219. Trevirana Lk. S£ 
 
 Treviranus's Willow. 
 
 220. velutina JFilld. m 
 
 The velvet Willow. 
 
 221. versifolia Spreng. j± 
 
 The twining-leaved W^illow. 
 
 222. i-accinibides Host, -i* 
 
 The \'acciniuni.like Willow. 
 
 - 1601 
 
 - 1601 
 
 - 1601 
 
 - 1601 
 
 - 1601 
 
 - 1601 
 
 223. Waldstein/a/za Willd. ^ Croatian Alps 
 
 \\'a!dstein's \Villow. 1 ^Ol 
 
 S. a/pcrfns Host. JOVJI 
 
 224. Wulfen/ana Willd. -^ Carintliia 1601 
 
 Wulfen's Willow. 
 
 S. hastdta var. Koch Comm. 
 ? S. fhyliacfolia Wulf. 
 
 App. i. Kinds of Sd'i.r described or recorded 
 in Botanical Works, hut not introduced into 
 Britain, or not known hi/ these Names in 
 British Gardens. - - 1602 
 
 ^. arctica /I. Br. ^ North Amerira. 
 ^". desertorum Rirh. 3fc 
 
 S. rnstrala /;,V/i. 6lt 
 
 s. cinerascens Link MSS. ii Portugal. 
 The .ash-coloured tirtugiiese \ViUow . 
 
 '■* S. grandiftttia Ser. 
 S. grandifolia Ser. Sal. Helv. 36 
 
 S. slijntliiris Ser. Sal. exsicc. 
 
 ? S. cincrdtceiu Link. 
 S. divaricata Pall, -i Dauria. 
 S. hirsiita Thunb. Si Cape of Good Hojw. 
 S. pedicellHta Desf. ? $ Barliary. 
 
 The stalked Barbarx/ Sallow. 
 S. (ntegra Thvnb. Ufc Japan. 
 
 ftThe entire-Zearerf Japan M'illow. 
 S. jiponicaTAimi. 5f Japan. 
 
 HjUt vuli^o Aujaki, Kffimpfer. 
 S. mucronitta Thunb. ^ Cape of Good, Hope. 
 N. rhamnifolia Pall. -^ Siberia. 
 
 S. pi,tnila,foliis orMibtis, Ac, Gmel. 
 S. SerinpertnnGaudinin Ser. Sal. Helv. 3lfe Switzerland. 
 
 S. Innceolhta Ser. Sal. exsicc. No. 70. 
 
 S. Kanileri^nsi Ser. Sat. exsicc.t No. 42. 
 
 S. longifolia Schl. Cat. 
 
 Page 
 
 S. serdtina Pnll. St ¥ Wolea 
 An. Sn. PI. 
 S. ir^iptiaea Willd. 
 
 S. citprea y Lin. 
 S. irioiptiaea Wi 
 S. Gmelimkna. Willd. Sp. PI. 
 
 App. ii. Kinds of Salix figured or described 
 in the Salictum Woburnense. - 16.'?1 
 
 App. iii. Koch's Arrangement of the Species 
 of Scili.v indigenous to Europe ; including, 
 also, some extra- European Species, with re- 
 ferences to the pages in this work, where each 
 species is described. - - 1633 
 
 App. iv. Kinds of Sdlix described in Host's 
 Flora Austriaca, and figured in Host's 
 
 Salix. .... IQor, 
 
 n. PO'PULUS Tourn. 3f lioi. 163G 
 The Poplar. 
 
 Pcuplier. Fr. 
 Pappel, Ger. 
 Pioppo, Ital. 
 Poplier, Dutch. 
 Alamo, Span. 
 
 I. alba L. 5f Europe pi. 262. f. 1507. 1638 
 
 The whitp Poplar, or Abele Tree. 
 P. dlha latifilia Lob. 
 Vupulus No. 1634. Hall. Hist. 
 P. major Mill. 
 P. nivea Willd. 
 P. fi/ba nlvca Mart. 
 I.eitke Dioscorides. 
 The great white Poplar, great Aspen, Dutch 
 
 Beech. 
 Peuplter blanc, Ypre'au blanede Hollandc, 
 
 Franc Picard. Fr. ; Aubo, or Aoub.ro, 
 
 in some Provinces. 
 Weisse Pappel. Silhcr Pappcl, Weisse Aspe, 
 
 IVcissalhcr Baum, Ger. 
 Abeelboom, Dutch. 
 
 Varieties 
 
 1639 
 
 2. (a.) canescens S»i. ^ Britain 
 
 pi. 268. fig. 1508. 16.39 
 
 The grev, or common white. Poplar.' 
 V'.dlba Mill. 
 
 P. lilbafoliis minoribus Ray. 
 P. dlbafdlio minore Bauh." 
 P. No. 1(534/3 Hall. Hist. 
 Pcuplier grisaille, Fr. 
 
 Varieties 5f - - 16)0 
 
 2 bybrida Bieb. Fl. Tour. 
 P. lilba Bieb. 1. c. 
 ? P. intermedia Mertcns. 
 P. a. crassifdlia Mertens. 
 P. grisea IJodd. Cat.
 
 CXXIl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ^ (;ct'vilV)lia t 
 
 l\ ixrniJ'Miti I-nilJ. Cat. 
 r. niii-i'iifiilia llort. 
 1'. pahitila Hort. 
 
 4 arenilx rfiicai 
 
 V. arfiiihthgica Lwltl. Cat- 
 
 5 belpica 5i 
 
 P. btHgica Lodd. Cat. 
 C catidicans 5t 
 
 P. cdndicans LoUd. Cat. 
 
 7 nivea i 
 
 P. nlvca Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8 aegyptiaca Hort. 1 
 
 P. n. pi'iUida Hort. 
 0/Acr Varieties. 
 
 9 ptndula. ^ j. ,-, . m r 
 
 ' ttns. 
 
 3. tri'muila L. 5d Europe 
 
 pi. 26+. fig. 1309. IGio 
 The tremWing-A-ni-v/ Poplar, or Aspen. 
 P. No. I(;:i3. Hall. Hi^t. 
 P. /ii//ca Uay. 
 P. hybrida Uod. 
 P. 7iigm Trag. 
 P. pJiKtiila Du Roi. 
 
 La Trc'm'ol'^r!, Alberalln. Alberetto, Ital. 
 Zitler Pappcl, ICspe, Ger. 
 
 rar/e<(.'.v It - "1509 
 
 1 nionticola 2 
 
 P. montkola Mcrtens. 
 ? P. tremula L. 
 
 2 parvifolia Mertens. 5f 
 
 3 a;raiKlifolia M,rte>is. t 
 
 4 rotiitulifolia major Mertens. ^ 
 
 5 minor Mertens. t 
 
 6 o.svoclonta It 
 
 P. oxyodonta Mertens. 
 
 7 strictal 
 
 P. striata Mertens. 
 
 8 ptndula t pi. 'J<'.'>- 
 
 P. pendula Lodd. Cat. 
 
 9 supina i 
 
 S. stip)na Lodd. Cat. 
 
 10 la-vifjata i 
 
 P. /icvigata Ait. 
 
 North Anicrica 
 fig. I.-JIO. I(i4!) 
 The Kor/A American trembling-Zcaffd Poplar. 
 ur Aviericnn Aspen. 
 
 V. tremulii'ides Miclix. 
 
 5 It 'J .rrandiclentata Michx. 5^ Canada 
 •^' ^ '= 1651 
 
 The Iarge-toothod-/fai'fd Poplar, or Nurt/i Ame- 
 rican large Aspen. f 
 
 Variety 1 - - 1651 
 
 2 pendula Mirh.r. i 
 
 6. ctxcaAU. t Greece 
 
 ^ pi. 266. fig. 1512. 1651 
 
 The Grecian, or Atlicnian, Poplar. 
 
 7 ni^raL. i Europe pi. 267, 268/269. 
 ■ ° fig. 1513. 15 14. 1652 
 
 The black-6rtr/crf, or common blucli. Poplar. 
 P. No. 1G32. Hall. Hist. 
 P. ulba Trai:. 
 P. viminea lixi Ham. 
 AiiLCiros. C.reok. 
 Kabiilii, M..a.Tn Greek. 
 
 Paice 
 
 4. (t.) trcpida Jri/W. 
 
 The old English Poplar. Si'fTolk. 
 
 The U'illvw I'optar, Canil)ridgeshire. 
 
 Water Poplar. 
 
 Cotton Tree, fern, of P. nigra so called at 
 
 Bury St. Edmunds. 
 Peuptier 7ioir, Peuptier Hard. Osier blanc, 
 
 Fr. 
 Schwarxc Pappel, Ger. 
 
 Varieties t - - IGj- 
 
 2 viridis Li/if//. i 
 
 P. viridis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 salicifolia t 
 
 P. salicijilia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8. (n.) canadensis Miclij.: 5 N.Aincrica 
 
 fig. 1515. 1655 
 The Canadian Poplar. 
 
 P. lavigiita Willd., not of Hort. Kew. 
 1'. monilijera Hort. Par. 
 Cotton If'ood, Michx. _ 
 Peuptier dc Canada, I'r. 
 
 9. (n.) /;etulif61ia Pursh. t Bank.sof the 
 
 Hudson - fig. 1516. 16.56 
 
 The Birch-leaved Poplar. 
 P. n'l^ra Michx. Fl. 
 P. hudsi'inicn Michx. Arb. 
 P. hudsonidna Bosc. 
 American Black Poplar. Amer. 
 Pcnplier dc la Jiaic d' Hudson. \ r. 
 
 10. nionilifera yl(V. 5f ? Canada 
 
 1)1. 270, 271, 272. fig. 1517. 1657 
 
 The Necklare-l)e.aring,o»- black Italian. Poplar. 
 
 P. virgininna I-. 
 
 P. glanditldsa Moench Meth. 
 
 P. cnrolincnsis Mcench Weissenst. 
 
 P. n/g>a ildlica Lodd. Cat. 
 
 P. nigra amcricana Lodd. Cat. 
 
 P. acladrsca Lindl. 
 
 ? P. maryttindica Bosc. 
 
 Virginian Poplar, Utriss Poplar. Cana- 
 dian, or Berry-I>earing, Poplar, Mill. 
 
 Peuptier .Sui!:se, Peuptier triphitun, Peu- 
 ptier dc Virginie, Uumont. 
 
 Varieties 2 - - IG.GT 
 
 2 Liiidley"n« Bootli. 'i 
 
 The' new waved-leaved Poplar, 
 Hort. 
 
 3 foliis variLgiitls Hort. 1 
 
 11. fa.stigiata "t Italy 
 
 ^ pi. 273. fig. 1519, 1520. 1660 
 The f.istigiate. or Lombardy, Poplar. 
 P. dilati'ita Ait. 
 P. n)gra il'ilica Du Roi. 
 P. itiiliea Mcench Weissenst. 
 P. italica dilalala Willd. 
 P. pyramidiita Hort. 
 P. «(/»«'<»/(•(/ Jacq. 
 P. itiitica rar. carolinifnsis Biirpsdort. 
 Ci/press Poplar. Turin Poplar, Po Poplar. 
 
 Peuptier d'ltalie, Peuptier pyramidal. 
 
 Fr. 
 Lomhardischc Pappel. Italianische Puppet, 
 
 Ger. 
 Pioppo Cypresso, Ital. 
 
 1-J an-ndata Ait. t North America 
 "■ ° pi. 27+, 275. fig. 153.3. 1670 
 
 The angled-ftrancAfrf. or CaroTina, Poplar. 
 P. ang^tlvsa Michx. 
 P. heterophylla Du Roi. 
 P. mucrophijlla Lodd. Cat. 
 P. baliuitiifera ^\\\\■ 
 Mississippi Cotton Tree. .\mer 
 
 Varieties t - - KJTl 
 
 2 nova Aiirlil'ert ^ 
 
 3 iMcdusic Hoolli. 1
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXIll 
 
 Page 
 
 13. hcterophylla/.. 5? N. Am. f. 1534. 1672 
 
 The various-sAfi;ji-rf-leaved Poplar Tree. 
 
 P. miigna,folus ampli's, a/i'i's cordifunnrbus, 
 aliis subrotundis, primoribus icnieiitosis, 
 Gron. 
 P. cordifolici Burgsdorf. 
 P. arcCuIca Michx. 
 Cotton Tree, Michx. N. A. S. 
 
 14-. halsamifeni i. i North America 
 
 pi. 276. fig. 153j, 1.536. 1673 
 
 Thebalsam-bcaiing.Pop!ar,or Taeamahac Tree. 
 V. Tacainah;\ca Mill. 
 The Taeamahac, Araer. 
 ].e Baumier, Fr. 
 
 I'euplicr Hard, Taeamahac, in Canada. 
 Balsam Pappel, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 1673 
 
 2 viminalis % Altai. 
 
 P. viminalis I>odd. Cat. 
 P. salicif6lia Hort. 
 P. longifolia Fischer. 
 
 3 latitolia Hort. 1 
 
 4 Intermedia Hort. tfc Dalniria 
 
 5 suaveolens i 
 
 P. suaveolens Fischer, and Lodd. 
 
 .. ^'**- . 
 
 6 foliis variegiltis Mill, i 
 
 15. candicans Ait. 3^ North America 
 
 pi. 277. fig. 1557. 1676 
 
 The whitish-Zfrtirrf balsam-bearing, or Ontario, 
 Poplar. 
 
 P. tnacrophylla Lindl. 
 
 P. latifdlia Mcench Meth. 
 
 P. vntaricnsis Desf. 
 
 P. corditta Lodd. Cat. 
 
 P. canadensis Moench Weissenst., not of 
 
 Michx. 
 Bal>n of G Head Tree, Boston. 
 Petiplier Hard, Canada. 
 Peuplier a Feuilles vernissees, Fr. 
 
 2. (g.) oblongata Vy'illd. 
 
 Pn>;e 
 
 Hunijarv 
 1687 
 
 BetuldcecB. i ^ 
 
 - 1677 
 - 1677 
 
 1. .-I'LNUS Toiini. i ^ 
 Thi; Alder. 
 
 Bettilce Species L. 
 Aunc, Fr 
 Erie, Gcr. 
 Onlano, Ital. 
 Aliso, Span. 
 
 I. glutinosa Gcrr/ji. 3f Europe 
 
 pi. 278. fig. 1538. 1678 
 
 The glntiiious, or common. Alder. 
 Bi-tulus A'lnus L. 
 Bctnla emarginala Ehrh. 
 A'lnus Uay. 
 Aune, Fr. 
 
 Gcmeinc Else, Elser, Schwartz Erie, Ger. 
 Eisenlwom, Dutch. 
 Alno, Ontuno, Ital. 
 Aliso, Alamo nigro. Span. 
 
 Varieties ^ - - 1678 
 
 2 emarginata Willd. 3f 
 
 3 laciniata Willd. S 
 
 A. g. inc'/sa Hort. fig. I53s. 
 
 4 ^uercifolia Willd. i 
 
 5 oxyacanthaefolia i fig. 1539. 
 
 A. oxyacanthafolia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 6 macrocarpa 4; 
 
 .■\. macrociirpa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 foliis varicgatis Hort. 5f 
 Oilier \'iirieties. 
 
 The oblong-leaved Alder. 
 
 A'lnus fol. oblong., S^c., Bauh. 
 A.fol. ovato-lanceul., ^c. Mill. 
 Langliche Else, Ger. 
 
 Variety Sfc i - - 1687 
 
 2 foliis ellipticis Ait. St 5: 
 A. piimila Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3. incana Wi/M. 2 N. Am. f. 1543. 1687 
 
 The hoary-/i'n!'crf Alder. 
 
 Uetula A'lnus var. inciina L. Sp. PI. 
 He'tula iiicana L. Supp. 
 A. folio iucano, S^c, Bauh. 
 Wtula virid/s ^'ill. 
 
 Weis.se Ei'le, Graue Else, Weissc Ellcr, 
 Ger. 
 
 Varieties 3! - - 1688 
 
 2 laciniata Lodd. Cat, It 
 
 3 glauca ^ 
 
 A. glauca Michx. 
 
 Btliila incana var. glauca Ait. 
 
 Black Alder, Amer. 
 
 4 angulata Ait. t 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 ? 1. 
 
 A. americana Lodd. Cat. 
 ? 2. 
 
 A. canadt'nsis Lodd. Cat. 
 ? 3. 
 
 A. rubra Lodd. Cat. 
 
 4:. serrulata Willd. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 1544. 1688 
 
 The Siw-leaved Alder. 
 
 Me'lula scrrniata Ait. 
 Be'tula rugdsa Ehrh. 
 ? A. americana Lodd. Cat. 
 ? A. canadensis Lodd. Cat. 
 Commo7i Alder, Amer. 
 Hazel-leaved Alder. 
 
 5. undulata IVi/ld. st Canada - 1689 
 
 The y.a\e(i-leaved Alder. 
 Be'tu/a crispa Ait. 
 Belula A'lnus var. crispa Michx. 
 A. crispa Pursh. 
 
 6. cordifolia Lodd. 1 Calabria 
 
 pi. 281. fig. 1545. 1689 
 
 The heart-leaved .\lder. 
 A. cordida Tenore. 
 
 7. viiidis Dec. 3^ Hungary f. 1546. 168 
 
 The ^reen-leaved Alder. 
 
 A. ovata Lodd. Bot. Cab. 
 A. fntticdsa Schmidt. 
 Betula ovdta Schrank. 
 Betula A'bw-Betulcc Ehrh. 
 Betula viridis Hort. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of A'lnus, 1690 
 
 A . obtusifolia Rcylc. Banks of the Jumna. 
 1. elongata Roi/fc. Cashmere. 
 'a. nefaiimis Hoijle. Nepal. 
 
 II. ^E'TULA Town. ^ 51 
 
 The Birch. 
 
 Bouleau, Fr. 
 Betula, Ital. 
 Abedul, Span. 
 Betulla, Port. 
 Birl.e, Ger. 
 Berk, Dutch. 
 Birk, Danish and Scotch. 
 Biork, Bark. Swedish. 
 Beresa, Russian. 
 Brzoza, Polish. 
 o y 
 
 1690
 
 (XXIV 
 
 ( ONTKNTS. 
 
 Lmvi-s smalt. Sativat chicf.y of Europe. 
 
 1. albii /.. * Europe f. I.j47. 1550. 1C91 
 
 Till" vvtiitr, or cominun, Hirch. 
 B. fiuMsfi-ns Klirli. 
 lt.'7»/« Kay. 
 H. wtni'tuiis Hatin. 
 lUnilrau comnnin. Fr. 
 Ooiicim- liirke, Clr. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 1691 
 
 '2 pendula Sm. *t pi. 'J8'2. 
 Tho weeping Birch. 
 B. pt'ndu/a Both. 
 B. verrucosa Klirh. 
 B. p^HihUis virgulis Loes. 
 :i puhe.sfciis jf fig- 1-'54S. 
 B. pubi'fccns Ehrh. 
 
 1 poiitica i fig. 15-19. 
 
 B. pi'inlica Lodd. Cat. 
 .O «rlicifolia If 
 
 B. Mrticifolia Lodd. Cat. 
 li daletirlica /.. Hupp, "t * 
 7 raacrociirpa >»'"<'• 'i 
 X fuliis variecatU Dunumt. 5 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. diinrica Pa//. * 5f Dauriii f. 1550. 1704 
 The Daurian Birch. 
 
 B. exctlsa canadinsis W;ing. 
 Bouleau de Sibirie, Fr. 
 
 Variety * ± - - 1705 
 
 2 parvifolia S 1 
 
 .]. tViilicosa Pall. ^ Eastern Siberia, &c. 
 fig. 1557. 1705 
 The shrubby Birch. 
 
 B. tiumilis Schrank. 
 
 B. quebeccinsis Schrift. der Ges. Naturf. 
 
 4. piimila L. s Canada fig. 1558. 1705 
 The hairy dwarf Birch. 
 B. liana Kalm. 
 
 5 nana L. * Lapland, &c. f. 1559. 1705 
 The dwarf Birch. 
 
 B. n/ina Succorum Bromel. 
 
 B. No. 2.W. Amm. Uuth. 
 
 B. palfislris pumila, Sgc, Cels. 
 
 Variet;/ a - - 1706 
 
 2 strict.a Lodil. Cat. Si 
 
 r,. glandulosa MirLr. at Canada - 1707 
 
 riic (;l.imlu'arJ>ranc/if</ Birch. 
 
 Leaves large. Satives qf Norlh America. 
 
 7 (a.) 7)opulif61iayJ//. "i? North America 
 pi. 283. fig. 1560. 1707 
 
 The Poplar-leaved Birch. 
 B. acnmintita Khrh. 
 B. l^nla I)u Uoi. 
 ly/iile Bireh and Oldficld Birch, .\nier. 
 
 Varieties t - 1707 
 
 2 laeinirita ¥ 
 
 B. Inciniiita Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 pendula t 
 
 B. pendula Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8. patiyracea A\l. If North America 
 
 pi. 284. fig. 1561. 1708 
 The Paper Birch. 
 
 B. paptjrifera Michx. 
 
 B. Inmcu'liita llort. 
 
 B. riihrti LikUI. Cat. 
 
 W. ranndi'nsis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 B. n'.pra of the Paris 'Nurscrii ' 
 
 Cattoe Bireh, IVhite Birch. .Kn\K\. 
 
 l-agc 
 
 Varieties 5f - - 1 708 
 
 2 fiisi-a V Carolina. 
 
 /I. fit<a liotL. 
 
 3 trichodada Horl. f 
 I platyiihylla Horl. J 
 
 9. nigra L. 4 North America 
 
 "^ pi. 285, 280. fig. 1562, 150.3. 1710 
 The black Birch. 
 
 B. lanntdsa Michx. Kl. 
 V B. riiltra Michx. Arb. 
 B. angiilata Lodd. Cat. 
 lied Birch, Amer. 
 
 10. excelsa H.Kcw. t North America 
 
 fiir. 1564, 1565. 1711 
 
 The tall Birch. 
 
 B. Inlea Michx. 
 y B. ntgrn I)u Roi. 
 Yellow Birch, Amer. 
 
 11. lentaL. 3? N. Amer. f. 1500. 1713 
 The pliant Birch. 
 
 B. earpinifolia Ehrh. 
 B. nigra l)u Koi. 
 
 Black Bireh, Cherry Birch, Canada Bireh, 
 Sweet Birch, Mountain Mahogany, Amer. 
 Bouleau MMsier, Fr. 
 
 A pp. i. Species of Birch not yet introductd. 
 
 1714 
 
 n. Bkt-Jinillni Wall. Kamaon. 
 B. acuminata IVaJt. Nepal. 
 R. nitida. Kamaon. 
 II. cvlinclrwtachva. Kamaon. 
 B. re&inifeia. Kunawar. 
 
 Cori/ldcca;, or Cupnlifene. 1 7 1 5 
 
 ^ 
 
 QUE'RCUSL. i 1 Si a^ 1715. 1717 
 
 The O.ak. 
 
 r/,-.r Tourn. 
 
 Either Tourn. 
 
 Derw, Celtic. 
 
 Aaack, Ac, Saxon. 
 
 Al, Alon, Allun, Hebrew. 
 
 Drus, Greek. 
 
 Chine, Fr. 
 
 Eiche. Ger. 
 
 Eik, Dutch. 
 
 (iuercia, Ital. 
 
 Encina, Span. 
 
 A. Leaves deciduous. 
 
 § i. liobur. British Oaks. 1 17:'>0, 17:il 
 1. pcd 
 
 nnculata Willd. S Britain 
 pi. 287, 288,289. fig. 1567. l.WI, 
 1582. - - 1731. 1740 
 
 The conttnon, or peduncled. British Oiik. 
 Q. \\(\bitr L. 
 
 Q. K. pedtinciildtum Mart. 
 Q.fa-'mina Both. 
 Q. racenidsa N. Du llani. 
 Q. rum ltini.li pendnnciUo Bauh. 
 Q. Wimeri's Dalech. 
 Hucrnis Fiichs. 
 H. nttfiilis Burnet. 
 Chene hlanc, Secondat. 
 Chine a Grappcs, Chfncfemcllc, Oravelin, 
 
 Sliei Eiche. friih F.ie/ie, That Eic/ic, Lohe 
 Eiche. lla'fct Eiche, tier.
 
 CONTENTS- 
 
 CXXV 
 
 Varieties S - - I7:U 
 
 2 pubescens I.odd. Cat. '1f 
 :5 iastigiata ± pi. 290. 
 
 Q. fasiigiata l.xra. Diet. 
 Q. pyramidalis Ilort. 
 Chine Cypris, C/ienc dcs Pi/renecs, 
 Fr. 
 
 4 pcndula 1? fig. 1568. 
 The weeping Oali. 
 
 Q. pe'ndu/a Lodd. Cat. 
 
 5 heterophylla i fig. 1560. 1570. 
 
 Q. siilic'Jdlia Hort. 
 l). laciniita Lodd. Cat. 
 Q. micijolia Hort. 
 Q- Fennessi Hort. 
 
 6 foliis vaiiegatis Lodd. Cat. 1 
 
 7 purpurea *t 
 
 Q. puyphrea Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8 Hodginsn Lodd. Cat. S 
 
 9 dulcis. ^ 
 
 Ou'ne u Fcuillis cadw/ues, presque sessihs, 
 Dtalet. 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. sessiliflora iV. 1 Britain pi. 291.292, 
 293. fig. 1572, 1585, 1586 - 1736 
 
 The sessile-flowered Oak. 
 Q. ndbur Willd. 
 Q. R. var. sessile Mart. 
 Q. sessilis Ehrh. 
 
 Q. platyphyllos, mas etfcem., Dalech. 
 Q. latijdlia was, ^c, Bauh. 
 Q. regalis Burnet. 
 C/iene male, Secondat. 
 Chrstn7tt Oak, Bay Oak. 
 C/iene roiire or rouvre, T)urclin, Fr. 
 Stcine Eichc, Gemcinc Eic/ie, Spilt F.iche, 
 
 Winter Eiche, Durr Eichc, Koth Eichc, 
 
 Berg Eiche, Ger. 
 Quercia vera, Ital. 
 Roble, Span. , 
 
 Varieties It - - 1736 
 
 2 pubescens 3f fig, 1573. 
 Q. 4-. var. 13 Sm. 
 Q. pubi'scens Willd. 
 Q. K. lanugindsnm Lam. Diet. 
 The Durmast, Mart. Fl. Rust. 
 
 Other Varieties - - 1737 
 
 1 Le Chene a Trochets, or Chene 
 
 a |)ctits Glands, Bosc. 
 
 2 Le Chene a Feuilles decoupees, 
 
 Bosc. 
 
 3 Le Chene laincux, or Chene des 
 
 Collines, Bosc. 
 
 4 Le Chene noirAtre, Bosc. 
 
 Mr. Bree's Varieties. - 1738 
 
 3. pyrenaicii Willd. S 
 
 Pyrenees 
 ■fill. 1696. 
 
 1842 
 
 The Pyrenean Oak. 
 
 Q. Tauzin I'crs. 
 Q. n'igra Thore. 
 Q. 'I'osa Bosc. 
 Q. stolonifera Lapeyr. 
 Chine noir, Secondat. 
 
 Varieties - ' - lcS44 
 
 1 With large acorns, on pedun- 
 
 cles, axillary and terminal, 
 N. I)u Ham. 
 
 2 With axillary acorns of a middle 
 
 size, iV. Dti Ham. 
 
 3 With small acorns, on long ra- 
 cemes, N. Du Ham. 
 Q. Talixin laciniflta Dcsvaux. 
 Q. Taiizin digitita Dcsvaux. 
 
 4. apennina Zn/)i. 1 Lyons fig. 1698. 1844 
 
 The Apeiinine Oak. 
 
 O. cmiglmnernta Pers. 
 CMne hivcrnul, Fr. 
 
 5. £'sculus L. ^ South of Europe 
 
 pi. 294. fig. 1699, 1670. 1844 
 
 Tiio Esculus, or Italian, Oak. 
 
 Vh&gus V,'sc2iltis mas ctfa:m. Dalech. 
 Chine grec, Fr. 
 
 Varieties - - 1845 
 
 § ii. C^rris. Mossy-cupped, or Turkey, Oaks. 
 i 1 1730. 1846 
 
 6. C'erris L. It France 
 
 pl.295, 296, 297, fig. 1702. 1846 
 
 The bitter, or mossy-cupped. Oak. 
 Q. crinita a and j3 Lam. Diet. 
 Q. Haliphloc^os Juss. 
 Q. burgundhica, 4'C., Bauh. 
 Q. Cerris PlinW, ^c.. Lob. 
 Cerrns Dalech. 
 The Turkey Oak, the Iron or Wainscot 
 
 Oak. 
 Chine Cerris. Chine de Bourgogne, Fr. 
 Burgundische Eiche, Ccrr-eiche, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 5f 
 
 1847 
 
 * Foliage deciduous. 
 
 a. Leaves pinnatifid or sinuated. Cups 
 oj the Acorns mossy. 
 
 1 vulgaris 5f fig. 1 702. 
 
 Q. C.fronddsa Mill. 
 
 Subvarieties ^ 
 See tig. 170.3, 1704, 1705, and 
 1706. in p. 1846, 1847. 
 
 2 i)endula Neill. ± fig. 1707. 
 Tlie pendulous, or weeping, Turkey 
 
 Oak. 
 
 3 variegata Lodd. Cat. 3f 
 
 b. Leaves dentate. Cups of the Acorns 
 bristly. 
 
 4 austriaca 5f fig. 1708. pi. 298. 
 
 Q. austriaca Willd. 
 
 Q. Ciirris Host, a and /3 No. 2H. 
 
 Q. crinita y Cerris L. 
 
 Q. calyce hlspido, ^c, Bauh. 
 
 Cirrus Clus. 
 
 Cirri minhris rumulus cum fiiire 
 
 Ger. 
 Cerris Pimn minore glande Lob. 
 VJgilups 7Hindrc glande Dod. 
 Ualiphla;^os Cirris fw'mina Da- 
 lech. 
 
 5 cana major 5? fig. 1709. 
 
 Q. cdna mdjur Lodd. Cat. 
 
 6 cana minor i 
 
 Q. cana minor Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 Ragnal t 
 The Ragnal Oak. 
 
 Q. Ragnal Lodd. Cat. 
 
 ** Foliage subevcrgreen. Leaves dentate. 
 Acorns with bristly Cups. 
 
 8 fulhamensis i pi. 299, 300, 
 
 .301. tig. 1710, 1711. 
 The Fnlham Oak. 
 
 Q. C. dentiita Wats. 
 
 Q. C. hybrida vai. dentiita .Swt.
 
 CXXVl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 9 Lucombc««a 5f pi. .'500. :iO;5, 
 ;J0-1, 'M3. fig. 171'ii 1"1^> 
 1714. 
 The lAicoinbe Oak. 
 (J. I.uamibcdMa Sirl. 
 (i. ciotiii'iisis Lodil. Cat. 
 T/if Kvcrarecn Turkey Oak, the 
 Dcvotishirc Oak, the Exeter Oak. 
 
 *«* Foliage errrgrccn, or t'cri/ nearly so. 
 Leaves vari/inpfrom riejitate to sinuate. 
 Cups of the .Icorns bristly. 
 
 10 L. trispa 1 pi. f506. fig. 1715. 
 
 1717. r, 1718. 
 The new Lucoinbe Oak. 
 
 Q. LuconibeindL crlspa Hort. 
 
 1 1 L. subeiosa 1 fig. 1 7 1 la. 
 
 Q. L. sttberdsa llort. 
 I'i L. iiicisa I fig. 1717. h. 
 
 y. L. inc\sa Hort. 
 1;} L. dcntata t fig. 1716. 
 
 Q. I.. dcntUla Hort. 
 14 hcteropliylla ? fig. 1719. 
 Q. L. heterophylla Hort. 
 OMf»- Varieties. 
 Q C. bullata. 
 The blistered, or rough-lcnved, Turkey 
 
 Oak. 
 Q. C. (lentata pendula. 
 
 7. A'gilops 2/. 5! Greece, &c. 
 
 pi. .307, 308. fig. 1721. 1861 
 
 The jEfjilops, or Valonia, Oak. 
 Q. orietitiilis, iSfC, Tourn. 
 JE'gilops sive Cirrus miis C. Hauh. 
 Volani Tourn. 
 Cldiis Cirri DalPih. 
 Tlie Great Prickly-cupped Oak. 
 ChUne I'elani, Fr. 
 Ckene J'elanide, Bosc. 
 Knopper Eiche, Ger. 
 
 Varieties i - - 1862 
 
 2 pendula i 
 
 a latifolia 7/«W. ^ 
 
 •S iii. A'Ibcc. White American Oaks. 1 
 
 1730. 1863 
 8. allni 7>. ^ North America pi. ."iOO. 
 fig. 17-22. ff, 1723. 1726,1727. 1864. 
 The American white Oak. 
 
 Q. I'llha virginihnn P.-irk. 
 
 Q. a. pinnaliJiiUi Walt. 
 
 Q. jin/i'is'ris M.ir.^h. 
 
 ('/((.'«(• A/riHr rff r Amirique, Fr. 
 
 ll'eisse Eidie, Ger. 
 
 Varieties X - - ISGl 
 
 1 pinnatifida Mich.T. 1 f. 1723. a. 
 
 Q. //7Aa Ban. 
 
 Q. viiginiitna Cite^b. 
 
 Q. n. palitstris Marsh. 
 
 2 repAnda M/rAx. i fig. 17 '-'3. />, 
 
 1724. 
 
 9. olivacformis Michx. t Banks of the 
 Hudson - fig. 17.30. 1869 
 
 'Ilie olive-shape(l-/>-«;Vrrf American Oak. 
 The mossy-cupped Oak, Ainer. 
 
 10. iiKurocarpa iVi/hl. i United States 
 1)1.310. fig. 1722. A, 1731. 1869 
 The larRp-fruiled American Oak. 
 
 The over.cup while Oak. Hut Oah. Aiiicr. 
 Clicnc a gros (Hands, Chine J rise, I'r. 
 ross-fruehlipc Eiche, tier. 
 
 1 1. obtiisiloba M'uh.v. i North America 
 
 pi. 311. fig. 17.32. 1722. c. 1870 
 The bliint-lol)i-d-/i<nr.Y/, or Post, Oak. 
 y. slelh'iUi Willd. 
 
 Iron Oak, Ecu uhile Oak, American Tur- 
 key Oak, Upland white Oak, Amer. 
 
 12. lyrata IValt. 5f North America 
 
 fig. 1733, 1734. 1871 
 The lyrate, or over-cup. Oak. 
 
 Swamp Post Oak, Water white Oak, Amcx. 
 
 § iv. Vrhuis. Chestnut Oaks, t 1730. 1872 
 
 13. /'rums L. *£■ North America 1872 
 
 The Prinus, or Chestnut-leaved, Oak. 
 Varieties. 3f 
 
 1 palustris Mich.r. Fl. It pi. 312. 
 
 fig. 1735. - 1872 
 
 Q. P. palustris Michx. Syl. 
 Q. Vrlnos L. 
 
 y. casta twa-fiili is, Sfc, Pluk. 
 The Swamp Chestnut Oak, the 
 Chestnut white Oak. 
 
 2 raonticola Mich.r. Fl. 1 pl.313. 
 
 fig. 173G. - - 1873 
 
 Q. P. monticola :Michx. fil. 
 y. vtontana Willd. 
 y. Yr'tnus Sm. 
 The Hock Chestnut Oak. 
 
 3 acuminata Mich.v. Fl. '^ f. 1737. 
 
 1875 
 y. p. aaimindla Michx. fil. 
 y. Castanea Willd. 
 The yellow Oak. 
 
 4 pumila Mich.r. Fl. ^ fig. 1 738. 
 
 H'J'i. e. - 1875 
 
 y. p. Chinquapin Michx. JU. 
 
 Q. Chinquapin Pursh. 
 
 y. itrinoides Willd. 
 
 The Chinquapin, or Dwarf Chest- 
 nut, Oak. 
 
 5 tomentosa Michx. Fl. i pi. 314. 
 
 fig. 1722. (I, 1159. 1876 
 y. P. discolor Michx. fil. 
 y. bicolor Willd. 
 y. MichaHn Xntt. 
 The Swamp white Oak. 
 
 § V. Riilira:. Red American Oaks. K: 
 
 1730. 1877. 
 
 I 1. rubra L. If North America pi. 313, 
 316, 317. fig. 1740. to 1744. 1877 
 
 The red, or Champion. Oak. 
 
 y. K'sculi divisurd, ^c, Pluk. 
 
 Varieties 5 - - 1877 
 
 Q. rubra latifolia i 
 
 y. ritbra L. 
 
 The Champioji Oak. 
 
 Q. rubra niont^na ± 
 
 The mountain red O.ik. 
 
 lo. cocciuea Willd. i South America 
 p!.318, 31i). fig. 1746, 1747, 1748. 
 
 1879 
 
 The scarlet Oak. 
 
 y. riibra /3 Ait. 
 
 16. ambfgua ll'illd. If North America 
 pi. .320. fig. 1749. 1881 
 
 The anibj};uons, or prey, Oiik. 
 y. horealif Michx.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXVU 
 
 Page 
 
 1 7. falcata Michx. "t North America 
 
 fig. 1750, 1751. 1882 
 The sickle-shaped, or Spanish, Oak. 
 Q. discolor Ait. 
 Q. elonguta Willd. 
 Q. lyrata Lodd. Cat. 
 Q. cunelita Wang. 
 Q. triloba Willd. 
 The downy-lcavcd Oak. 
 
 18. tinctoria Willd. 1 North America 
 
 pi. 321. fig. 1753, 1754. 1884 
 
 The Qiiercitroit, or Dyer's Oak. 
 Q. virgi!i!i:7in. S;c., Pluk. 
 Q. dixcolur VN'illd. 
 T//e black Oat, Amer. 
 C/ieitc dcs Tcinturicrs, Fr. 
 
 Varieties 3f - - 1885 
 
 1 angiilosa Michx. ± f. 1753, 1754 
 
 Q. nigra Pursh. 
 Q. americiina Pluk. 
 Q. velufma Lara. Diet. 
 Q. tinctbria Bart. 
 
 2 sinuo.sa Michx. 1 fig. 1755, 
 
 1756, 1757. 
 Q. mgra Wang. 
 
 19. paliLstris Willd. ? North America 
 
 pi. 322. fig. 1758, 1759. 1887 
 
 The ISIarsh, or Pin, Oak. 
 
 (j. mimtiina Lodd. Cat. 
 Q. Biinistcri Lodil. Cat. 
 
 20. Catesb.-ci Willd. i North America 
 
 fig. 1762, 17G3. 1889 
 The barren Scrub Oak. 
 
 Q. rtibra j3 Alib. and Sni. 
 Q. E'sculi divisiira, Jjc, Cat. 
 
 § vi. Nif/rcc. Black American Ouhs. 3f Si 
 17;J0. 1890 
 
 21. nigra L. 5^ North America 
 
 fig. 1764, 1765. 1890 
 The black Jack Oak. 
 
 Q. murylandica, SfC, Ray. 
 Q.ferrtig/nea Michx. 
 Q. arjudtica Lodd. Cat. 
 Barrens Oak, Amer. 
 
 22. aquatica Solaud. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 1767. 1892 
 The Wafer Oak. 
 
 Q.,fdliis cuneiformibus, &;c., Gron. 
 Q.Jolio non serriito, S;c., Cat. 
 Q. nisra Willd. 
 Q. uligiiibsa Wangh. 
 
 Varieties if . . ] figo 
 
 2 nana 1 fig. 1767. 
 The Awixri jagged Oak. 
 Q. aquatica Sni. 
 Q. n. clongdta Ait. 
 Q. de7itata Bart. 
 Q. nana Willd. 
 ,3 maritima Michx. 1 
 
 Q. hemisphce' rica Willd. 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 See fig. 1767, 1768. 
 
 23. /lici folia Wangh. ik North America 
 
 fig. 1770. 1893 
 
 The Ilolly-leaved, or Bear, Oak. 
 Q. Banlsteri Miclix. 
 ? Q. aquatica Mth. et Sm. . 
 Black Scrub Oak. Dwarf red Oak, .\mr\\ 
 
 rage 
 
 24. lieterophylla Michx. J N. Amer. 1894 
 
 The various-leaved, or Curt ram's. Oak. 
 
 25. agrifolia Willd. m North America 1894 
 
 The iiricklj -leaved .■imericin Oak. 
 
 § vii. Vhcllos. JVillowOahs. 17;30. 1894 
 
 i at J* 
 
 26. PheUos L. S North America 
 
 pi. 323. fig. 1771. 1894 
 The Willow Oak. 
 
 Q. virginiaua, S(C., Pluk. 
 y. Vle.v maryli'uidica Hay. 
 
 Varieties i at - - 1895 
 
 1 sylvaticiis Michx. 3f fig. 1774. 
 
 2 latifoliiis Lodd. Cat. ± pi. 324. 
 
 3 huniilis Pursli. $k 
 
 4 seri'ceus j* 
 
 q. Vtiillos Sin. 
 
 Q. P. piinnlus Mirhx. 
 
 Q. hiimilior sulinn ,f„llis lirMor. 
 
 Tlie Hiifhland Wiltaiv Oalc. 
 
 Q. sericea Willd. 
 
 Q. piimita Michx. 
 
 tlie rnimint; Oak. 
 
 5 cinereus. ^ fi fig. 1773. 
 
 O. V.yV. 
 
 Q. P. /8c;,,^r<l«Ait. 
 (1. Itiimilia Waif. 
 O. ci,ih-ea AVilld. 
 ttic Uptiinil Willow Oak: 
 
 C maritimus Michx. 
 
 Q. maritima Willd. 
 
 27. (P.) /aurifolia M'/Z/r/. ± N. America 
 
 fig. 1776. 1897 
 
 Th.e Laurel-leaved Oak. 
 
 The Laurel Oak, Swamp Willoiv Oak. 
 
 Varietij 5f - - 1897 
 
 2 hybrida ?Jic//.r. 5f fig. 1775. 
 
 O. 1. 'i.uUiisaAh. 
 
 28. imbricata Willd. ^ North America 
 
 fig. 1777. 1898 
 
 The Shingle Oak. 
 
 Q. latifolia Hort. 
 
 Laurel Oak, Field-Cup Oak, Jack Oak, 
 
 Black Jack Oak, Amer. 
 Chine a Lattes, Fr. 
 
 B. Leaves evergreen. 
 
 § viii. Vlex. Holm, or Holly, Oahs. ? it ] 899 
 
 a. Natives of Europe. 
 
 29. riex L. i South of Europe 
 
 pi. 325. fig. 1781. 1899 
 The common evergreen, or Holm, Oak. 
 IVcr arbbrea Bauh. 
 L'Yeuse, or Chene vert, Fr. 
 Steine Eiche, Ger. 
 Elice, Ital. 
 Encina, Span. 
 
 Varieties 1 - . J 899 
 
 1 integritolia ? 
 
 Smilax, Dutch. 
 Siibcr sccundus Matth. 
 
 2 serratifolia Lodd. Cat. 1 f. 1778. 
 
 riex Matth. 
 3/agifoliaZo*/.r«/. 1 «( f. 1779. 
 Phellodrijs Matth. 
 IVf.r, No. 3. Du Ham. 
 
 4 crispa Lodd. Cat. } « 
 
 5 latitolia Lodd. Cat. ± pi. ^<)Q. 
 
 fig. 1780. 
 Q. 1. obliiHga Hort.
 
 cxxvm 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 6 longifolia Lof/<l. Cut. 
 
 pi. :J-J7. 
 Q. I. sii/iri/dlia Hort. 
 
 7 variegata Jlort. t ai 
 Other Varieties 
 
 1900 
 
 ;i(). 7.\i/ru/a Desf. 
 
 i Barbarv 
 fig. 1783, "1784.. 1905 
 The swept Acorn Oak. 
 ? Vlcx mdjor C'lus. 
 CAeite d Glands duux, Chvnc liallote, Fr. 
 
 .'ii. gramiintia L. I m Spain, &c. 
 
 pi. 3-28. fig. 1787, 1788. 190G 
 
 Tlie lUiUy-li'avcd Gramraont Oak. 
 
 V X^liXfdliis r<)/)indi('iti/ius, ^c, Magn. 
 C/iKitr dc Graininnnl, Kr. 
 IVallfnbldttrige Eichc, Ger. 
 Encina dulce, Gouetta, SjiAn. 
 
 32. ooccifera L. » South of Europe 
 
 fig. 1789, 1790, 1791, 1792. 1908 
 
 Tlio Ktiiiu's, or Berry- bearing. Oak. 
 V/fx corclfrra C.im. 
 Vlex aculfala corciglandifcra Garid. 
 r/cj coccigcra, Gcr. 
 Chetic am Kermcs, Fr. 
 Kcrmcs Eichc, Ger. 
 
 :33. pscudo-coccifera Desf. J 
 
 i Algiers 
 1794. 1911 
 
 1800. 
 1911 
 
 1911 
 
 The false berrv-bearinc, or Kerma, Oak. 
 Ckfnc ii'faiu- Krrmct, Fr. 
 Stecbemde Etchtf Ger. 
 
 31. iSTiher L. i South of Europe 
 pi. 329, 330. fig, 1797, 1798. 
 
 The Cork Tree. 
 
 Silbcr Cam. 
 
 Siibrr Vrhms Matth. 
 
 Hiiber lalifd/ium, ^-c, Du Ilain. 
 
 Chen': Liege, Fr. 
 
 Kork Eiche, Ger. 
 
 Aic»rnoqitc. Span. 
 
 Viirietics J - - 
 
 2 latifolium J 
 
 SUber lalijutium, SfC., Rauh. 
 n angustifolium I tig. 1798. 
 
 Siibcr angustifulium IJauh. 
 4 dentatum J pi. 331. fig. 1797. 
 
 Q. /V/>do-Sui<'r,of MuswcU Hill. 
 
 .3.J. P.scuclo-5'uber Dr*/". J Tuscanv, &c. 
 
 fig. 1801. "1917 
 The False- Cork Oak. 
 
 CliHiu- flint Lii"i\ Chdw dc Gibraltar, Fr. 
 L'n'achte Kork Eiche, Ger. 
 
 b. Kativcs qf Korth America. 
 § ix. Virintes. Live Oaks. I 1730. 1918 
 
 30. vircns AU. J North America 
 
 pi.. 3.32. fig. 1802,1803. 1918 
 The ftreen, or Live. Oak. 
 Q. VhiUos >3 L. 
 (i. sempcrv\rms Banister. 
 
 37. myrtifolia inilil. t Carolin.i - 1920 
 
 ThI- .Mvrtle-lparcd O.il,. 
 
 c. Ka/ittes of Sepal. 
 
 Page 
 
 § X. Laniita:. Jfuol/i/, or downy, hatred 
 
 Oaks. I 1730. 1920 
 
 38. lanAta Sm. f Upper Nepal 
 
 fig. 1804. 1920 
 
 The nooWy-leaved Nepal Oak. 
 Q. lajtu'^indsa U. Don. 
 Q. Banja Hatn. MSS. 
 y Q. oblungula D. Don. 
 V Q. iiuAna Uoyle. 
 
 39. annulata Sm. ? Upper Nepal 
 
 fig. 1805. 1921 
 The r'mr-.rupped Oak. 
 
 Q. Hliiillata Ilatji. MSS. 
 '■ Q. Kamniupii I). Dun. 
 Q. gUii'ica LixM. Cat. 
 ? Q. glauca Thunb. 
 ? Q. acmniniita Hort. 
 
 App. i. Oahs in British Gardens, iiot refer- 
 able, with certainty, to antj of the lihoie 
 Sections. It i. - - - 19'22 
 
 40. Turner/ Willd. S Thibet f. 1800. 1922 
 
 Turner's O.ik. 
 
 Q. hyhrida Hort. 
 Chene de Turner, Fr. 
 Turner schc Eiche, Ger. 
 
 41. hybritla nana 3f Hybrid 
 
 fi^'. 1810, 1811. 1924 
 
 The (hvarf livbrld Oak. 
 
 Q. hyhrida I>odd. Cat. 
 
 A hybrid between Q. pedunculii/a and Q. 
 
 riex. Hort. Soc.Gard. 
 Q. htiwilis Hort. 
 Q. niina Hort. 
 
 42. Fontanes/i Guss. 1 Calabria 
 
 fig. 1813. 1925 
 Desfontainc's Oak. 
 
 Q. pschdo-coccifera of Catros, &c. 
 
 43. ? australis Link, t Gibraltar 
 
 fig. 1814. 1925 
 The southern Oak. 
 
 44. Co6k/7 ± Gibraltar fig. 1815. 192G 
 Captain Cook's Oak. 
 
 45. falkcnbergcnsi.s Booth. *t Falkenberg 
 
 1920 
 
 The Falkenberg 0.ik. 
 
 App. ii. European hinds of Oaks, not yet in- 
 troduced. - - 192G 
 
 Q.faginea I.mn. Spabi. fig. ISin 
 
 Q. tVf^Uopifi*lia Lam. Pirt. 
 
 PMIndii/t lilhu ntiguiiifMa, iS<-., Dalcch, 
 O. >reilonif<>lia Ptr$. Spain 
 
 Q. hinfiinicn $ I.am. Ilicf. 
 
 Vh/nc d FenilUt if Efphpt, Hose. 
 <J. Dnitta B.KC. Between Irnxueux and IVirilpaux. 
 
 Ch^nr BroMse, at Nantes. 
 
 Chfnr n/ii'n, Kanaini. ' 
 
 Q. Timitihiis Ittysc. .Tura. 
 
 CMur Saute, Chfnc Osier, Chfne i.V t.'iiir, Fr. 
 Q. AspoTa lt*ve. 
 
 Ix Ch^nr liprr, Fr. 
 Cb^ne I.w.ermien, Umc. 
 f'hOne Castillan, ntwf . Spain. 
 O. lusitinica /.nmfi. PortuRal. fig. 1SI7. 
 
 Q. in/r.i/(.la Cav. 
 
 Riifcnr »., .ind RAMir.',., Clu'i. 
 
 Gillla. the RiJiur mljut, Orr., .intl r.,ill,i »i/i. .r Cer. 
 
 Tlir Pmiu/niru Gall tkilr. 
 
 Ih/KC rfii f'arliigal, Fr.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXIX 
 
 e p-u»iiia Pars. Partugal. fig. :8I8. 
 
 Qglatica Bosc. 
 Q- calvcina Pair. France 
 Q. ex|)4nsa Pair. 
 Q. rotundifblia Lam. Spain. 
 
 The round~teaved Spanitk Oak. 
 
 Ch^tie d Feuilles rondes. 
 V. hurnilts Lam. Portugal. 
 
 T/ie dwarf Portuguese Oak. 
 
 O. pidem vijc siiperans Bauh. 
 
 YUtbur 7., sive Q.-pumila Clus. 
 
 CkHie pygm^f Fr. 
 
 App. 
 
 African Oaks which have not yet 
 been introduced. - 1 928 
 
 App. iv. Oaks of Asia Minor and Persia not 
 yet introduced. - \ 928 
 
 9. infectfiria Oliv. fig. 1S19, 1S20. 
 
 Q. caritnsis Willd. 
 
 Chfne h lialles, Fr. 
 
 Fiirber Ekhe, Ger. 
 Q. Libanj Oliv. Mount Lebanon, fig. 1826. 
 §. rigida Willd. Caramania. 
 
 ? IHex oculeMa, ii-c, Toum. 
 Q. iberica Stev, Georgia. 
 Q. castaneaefolia C. A. Meyer. Mazanderan. 
 V- raongdlica Fitch. Tartarj-. 
 
 App. V. Himalayan Oaks not yet introduced. 
 
 193S 
 
 Q. spicata Sm. Nepal, fig. 1828. 
 
 Q. stfuamata Box. 
 
 Q. A'rcula Ham. »ISS. 
 Q. obtiisif61ia D. Dmu Nepal 
 Q. grandifolia iJ. Do«. Nepal, fig. 1829. 
 
 The Magnolia.leavcd Oak. 
 Q. velutina Lindl. Tavoy. fig. 1S.10. 
 Q. Iamell6sa Sb!. Nepal, fig. 1831. 
 
 Q. imbricdta Ham. MSS. 
 Q. semicarpifilia Sm. Nepal, fig. 1832. 
 
 Cassina Ham. MSS. 
 
 App. vi. Oaks of Japan, Cochin- China, and 
 China, which have not yet been introduced. 
 
 J9.S5 
 
 Q. glabra Thunb. Japan. 
 
 Q. concenlrica Lour. Cochin-China 
 
 Q. acuta Thunb. Japan. 
 
 Q. serr^ta Thunb. Japan. 
 
 Q. glaiica Thunb. Japan. 
 
 Kas no Ki Kaempf. 
 §. cuspidMa Tltujib. Japan. 
 
 Suit vulgly Ssi no Ki, Kieiupf. 
 
 FiigusfSlio Friirini Ksempf. 
 §. dentita Thunb. Japan. 
 
 Koku K^mpf. 
 Q. chint^nsis Bmtge. China. 
 Q. obovata Bunge. Near Pekin. 
 
 App. vii. Oaks of Java, Sumatra, and the 
 Molucca Isles, not yet introduced. - 1 936 
 
 Q. sundkica fi/uinf . Java, fig, 1833, 183). 
 
 The Sunda Oak. 
 Q. pruinosa Btume. fig. 183G. 
 
 The frosty Oak. 
 §. angustata Blume. Gede. fig. 1835. 
 
 Tiie narro»--/raifrf Oak. 
 Q. palliila n/i<mf. Gede. fig. 1837, 1838. 
 
 The pale Oak. 
 Q. felegans Blimie. Bantam, fig. 1832. 
 
 The elegant Oak. 
 Q. placentkria Blume. Ged^. fig. 1840. 
 
 The placenta-cHpperf Oak. 
 «. glaberrima B/iimc Ged*. fig. 1842. 
 
 The smoothest-^Mifrf Oak. 
 Q. costHta Btume. fig. 1S41. 1843. 
 
 The ribbed-oipperf Oak. 
 Q. rolundata Blume. fig. 1844. 
 
 The round-fruited Oak. 
 Q. platyc^rpa Blume. Bantam, fig. 1846. 
 
 The hroad.fruited Oak. 
 Q. rfaphiioidea B/umc Bantam, fig. 1845. 
 
 The Daphne-like Oak. 
 Q. racemo^a Hook. Sumatra. 
 Q. gemellinora iJ/iit/u'. Salak, &c. fig. 1847. 
 
 The twin-flowered Oak. 
 Q. indiila B/ujiie. Ged^. fig. 1S48. 
 
 The cloth-a/pi)€(f Oak. 
 
 Q. urceoIArisHfXiA-. Sumatra. 
 
 Q. psehdo-moU'icca B/u»K. Java. fiK. 1849. 
 
 The false Molucca Oak. 
 Q. moliicca L. Jlolucri Isles. 
 
 The Molucca Oak.- 
 Q. turbinilta Blume. Salak. fig. 1850. 
 
 The lop-shaped-ct/pped Oak. 
 Q. lineita B/urn*. Java. fig. 1851. 
 
 The parallel. veined Oak. 
 
 App. viii. Mexican Oaks not yet introduced. 
 
 1941 
 
 New Spain, fig. 1852. 
 
 Q. xalap^nsis Rumb. et Bonp. 
 Rcble de Duela^ Span. 
 Q. glauc^scens Bumb. el Bonn. 
 
 Meiico. fig.|1853. 
 ■_ Spain, fig. 1854. 
 
 9- obtiisa Humb. et Bonp. 
 
 Q. pandurata Humb. et Bonp. fig.'lS55, iSsV 
 
 Q. repanda Hiemb. et Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1 857. 
 
 Q. /aurina Humb. et Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1858. 
 
 e. sideriixvla //uijiA. e( Bunp. New Spain, fig. 1860. 
 
 Q. mexicSna Humb. el Bonp. Mexico, fig. 1861. 
 
 Q. crassipes angustiiblia HmnA. e< Bonp. .?rio. fig. 1859. 
 
 Q. crissipes Humb. et Bonp. Ario. fig. 1862. 
 
 Q. lanceolita Humb. et Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1863. 
 
 Q. reticulata Humb. el Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1 865. 
 
 Q. chrysophylla Humb. et Bonp. fig. 1S64. 
 
 Q. pulch^Ua Humb. H Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1866. 
 
 Q. spickta Humb. et Bonp. Nabajas. fig. 1867. 
 
 Q. stipul^ris Humb. et Bonp. Mexico, fig. 1868. 
 
 Q. crassifblia HamA. <■( Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1869. 
 
 Q. depr^ssa i?u»i4. rt Bmip. Mexico, fig. 1871. 
 
 Q. ambigua Humb. et Bonp. Mexico, fig. 1870. 
 
 Q. confertifllia Humi. et Bonp. New Spain, fig. 1872. 
 
 Q tridens /fnmA. rt Bonp. New Spain. fig.*1873. 
 
 Q. acutifolia WiJld. New Spain, fig. 1874.' 
 
 Q. elhptica WUld. Mexico. 
 
 Q. mucron^ta Willd. New Spain. 
 
 Q. Castanea Nee. 
 Q. tomentbsa Willd. New Spain. 
 
 Q. peduncularia Nee. 
 Q. circinkta Willd. New Spain. 
 9. splendens Willd. New Spain. 
 Q. rug6sa Willd. Huifquilica andOciula. 
 Q. macroph^lla Willd. New Spain. 
 Q. diversifbUa Wind. New Spain. 
 Q. candicans Willd. New Spain. 
 §. microphylla Willd. New Spain. 
 Q. lobita Willd. New Spain. 
 Q. magnoh>/o/!a Willd. Mexico. 
 §. liitea Willd. Mexico. 
 
 The vellow ./cared Mexican Oak. 
 §. jalicifolia Willd. Mexico. 
 
 The Willow-leaved Mexican Oak. 
 
 II. i^A^GUS L.t t - 1715. 19^9 
 
 The Beech. 
 
 Fagui of the Romans. 
 Oj:ua of the Greeks. 
 Castdnea Tourn. 
 mtre, Fr. 
 Buche, Ger. 
 Beuke, Dutch. 
 Bog, Dan. 
 Bok, Swed. 
 Buk, Russ. and Pol 
 Faggio, Ital. 
 Haya, Span. 
 Fay a. Port. 
 
 A. Capsule muricate, cajisulifonn. Ovaries included. 
 Young leaves plicate. 
 
 Natives of Europe, and of North andjSouth America, 
 a. Species in Cultivation in British Gardens. 
 
 I. sylvatica L. ^ Europe - 1950 
 The Wood, or common. Beech. 
 Castanea Yagus, Scop. 
 Ydgus Bauh. 
 F. sylvestris IVIichx. 
 (/xya, Greek. 
 Fdgus, Latin. 
 Hetre commun, Fr. 
 Gemeine Burke, Ger. 
 Rood-beuke, Dutch. 
 
 Varieties 3f - - 1950 
 
 2 purpurea Ait. 3^ 
 The purple Beech. 
 
 F. i. 2. dtro-riibens Du Roi. 
 Hetre noir, Fr. 
 
 3 cuprea Lodd. Cat, 1 
 The copper-coloured Beech. 
 
 P
 
 cxxx 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 4 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. t 
 
 5 heterophylla i fig. 1875, 1876. 
 The various, or cut, leaved Beech. 
 
 K. s. laciniuta Lodd. Cat. 
 I", s. asplenifdlia Lodd. Cat. 
 F. s. iuclsn Hort. 
 F. s. salici/dlia Hort. 
 H/lre A Fcuilles dc SauU; Fr. 
 
 6 crlstata Lodd. Cat. pi. 334. 
 
 fig. J 877. 
 The crested, oi- cur/id -leaved. Beech. 
 F. s. crispa Hort. 
 mire Cr^le dc Coq. Fr. 
 
 7 pendula Lodd. Cut. jf pi. 3.S5, 
 
 836. 
 The weeping Beech. 
 llilre Parasol, Fr. 
 Other British Varieties or Variations. 
 
 8 ameriehna i 
 
 F. sjjlvcstris Michx. 
 IVhite Beech, Amer. 
 
 2. ferrugfnea yli/. 1 N.Am, f. 1917. 1980 
 
 The American ferruginous-!/'oorffrf Beech. 
 F. ameriehna lalifblia Du Roi. 
 Red Beech, Amer. 
 
 Varieties. 5f 
 
 2 caroliniana ^ fig. 1915. 
 
 F. carolinidna Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 latifolia 3f fig. 1916. 
 
 F. latifolia Lee. 
 
 b. Species not yet intruduced. 
 
 3. obliqua M/r6. S Chili fig. 1919. 1982 
 
 The oblique-/eai»<2 Beecb. 
 
 B. Cupulf involucriform ; Segments narrow, laci- 
 niate. Ovaries latcrallt/ inserted. Young leaves 
 not plicate. 
 
 a. Species introduced into Britain. 
 
 Terra del Fuego 
 
 fig. 1920, 1982 
 
 Varietiei 1 
 
 A. Botanical Varieties. 
 
 - 1984 
 
 4. 5etuloides Mirh. i 
 
 The Birch-like, i.r evergreen. Beech. 
 Bifluia anldrclica Forst- 
 
 5. antarctica Fors^ 1 Terra del Fuego 1982 
 
 The antarctic Beech, 
 b. Species not yet introduced into British Gardens. 
 
 6. Dombeyi Mirb. 1 Chili fig. 1921. 1982 
 
 Dombiij's, or the lUi/rllc-ltaved, Beech 
 
 7. dubia Mirb. f 
 
 Straits of Magellan 
 
 fig. 1932, 19:3.S 
 
 171(3 
 1983 
 
 The dubious Beech. 
 
 III. CASTA' NE A Touni. 
 
 The Chestnut. 
 
 Ftigus L. and others. 
 C/uilaignier, Fr. 
 Kaslanic, Ger. 
 Castagno, Ital. 
 Castano, Span. 
 Caslanheiro, Port. 
 Caslanietrtr, .Swed. and Dan. 
 Kcschton, Kuss. 
 
 1. vcsca Gccrtn. t Asia Minor 
 
 pi. 337, 338, 1983 
 
 The eatable, sweet, or Spattish, Chestnut. 
 Vagus Castitnra L,. 
 Castiinea satlvn Mill. 
 CasUittea vulgaris Lam. 
 
 2 asplcnifulia Lodd. Cat. 2 
 
 C. heterophylla Hort. 
 C. laciniuta Ilort. 
 C. ialicift.lia Hort. 
 
 3 coflilt'ata Lodd. Cat. 1 
 
 4 glabra Lodd. Cut. 1 
 
 C. V. foliis litcidis Hort. 
 
 5 glauca ± 
 
 C. glauca Hort. 
 
 6 variegata i 
 
 C. V. foliis aurcis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 aiTiericAna 3f 
 
 C. ft'ica Michx. 
 
 B. Fruit-bearing Varieties. (Seep. 1084.) 
 
 2, pianila Willd. 1 s North America 
 fig. 1927, 1928. 2002 
 
 The Dwarf Chestnut, or Chincapin. 
 Fiigus phmila L. 
 
 Vaslanea piDnila virginif)na,^c., Fluk. 
 Chdtaiguier Chincapin, Fr. 
 Zwerch Kaslanic, or Caslanje, Ger. 
 
 App, i. Species of Castlinea not i/et intro- 
 duced into European Gardens. 2003 
 
 C. (ndica Ror. Nepal. 
 
 C. RoxhArghii Lincll. Chittagong. 
 
 Ott^rcus castunictirpa Kuxb. 
 C. sphieroclrpa Lhull. Silhet. 
 C. ^ribulutdes Limit. Upper Nepal. 
 
 Qu^rcua tribultHtlee Sm. 
 
 Qmfrcua Catfim;ta Ham. MSS. 
 
 {I'lfrciufirOT Koxli. 
 C. martaliSnica Wall. !\Iart.lban. fiir. 1929. 
 C. arKt'ntea nliimc. Java. fig. 18.31. 
 C. Tungiirriil Blumc. Bantam, fig. 1930. 
 f. javanica lUume. lied*, fig. 1932. 
 
 var. C. j. niontima C/iiwif. 
 
 C. montiiwi Blume. Bajadur. 
 C. j. fucescens Ulume. 
 C. in^rmis Lindl. Singapore. 
 C. cbin^nsi» Spreng. China. 
 
 IV. CA'RPINUS L.t St 1716. 2004 
 
 The Hornbkam. 
 
 Charme, Fr. 
 
 Uaynbuche, or Hainbttche, Ger. 
 
 1. BitnXusL. 4 
 
 Britain 
 
 pi. 338, 339. 2004 
 The Birch, or common. Hornbeam. 
 Ciirpinus IVIatth. 
 O'strya Hauh. Pin. 
 iVrnus Trag. 
 Vagus Bauh. Hist. 
 Hi lulus Lol). 
 
 Varieties i - - ^'005 
 
 2 incisa Lodd. Cut. t 
 
 V. r. qucrcifiilia Desf. 
 C. V. heterophylla Hort. 
 
 3 variegata Lodd. Cut. 1 
 
 2. (B.) americana Alichx. 1 N. America 
 
 fig. 1936. 2013 
 The American Hornbeam. 
 C. virginidna Michx. 
 
 3. (B.) orientalis Lam. 1 a Asia Minor 
 
 fig. 1937, 2014 
 
 The Oriental Hornbeam. 
 C. rtuinentis Scop.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXXl 
 
 Page 
 
 App. 1. Species or Varieties of Carpinus not 
 yet introduced into European Gardens. 2014 
 
 C. [B.)Carpinfxza'Hort. Transvlvania. 
 C. viminea Lindl. Nepal, fig. i93S. 
 C. /aginea Lindl, 
 
 V. O'STRYA JVi//d. 3^ - 1716. 2015 
 
 The Hop Hornbeam. 
 
 Carpinus L. and others. 
 Hopfcnbuche, Ger. 
 
 1. vulgari.s Willd. S Italy 
 
 pl.3-t0, 341. "fig. J939. 2015 
 
 The Hop Hornbeam. 
 
 Carpinus O'stri/a Hort. Cliff. 
 O'strya carpinijblia Scop. 
 O'stri/a Bauh. 
 O'strya ilalica, 8;c., Michx. 
 
 2. (v.) virginica WiUd. t North America 
 
 pi. 342. 1940. 2015 
 
 The Virginian Hop Hornbeam. 
 Cdrpi/ius virginiana .\bb. 
 Cdrpmus O'strya virginiana Michx. Fl. 
 Cdrpinns O'strya Michx. Syl. 
 Iron IVood, Lever Wood, Amer. 
 Jiois dur, Illinois. 
 
 VL 
 
 CO'RYLUS L. 1 
 
 The Hazel. 
 
 Coudrier, Fr. 
 Haselnuss, Ger. 
 
 afe 1716. 2016 
 
 1. yivellana L. ^ Europe fig. 1941. 2017 
 
 The common Hazel Nut. 
 
 Coudrier Noiselier, Fr. 
 Haselsfrauch, Xussbautn, Ger. 
 Avellano, Noccio/o, Ital. 
 Avellano, Span. 
 
 Varieties 36 - - 2017 
 
 A. Botanical Varieties. 
 
 1 sylvestrls Ait. '^ fig. 1941 
 
 C. Pivellana Svensk. 
 C. sylvestris Bauh. 
 
 2 pumilus 3fc 
 
 C. piunilus Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 heterophylla ak 
 
 The various, or Nettle, leaved Hazel. 
 C. heterophylla Lodd. Cat. 
 C. lacinidta Hort. 
 C. urticifblia Hort. 
 
 4 purpurea =11^ 
 
 C. ptirpiirea Lodd. Cat. 
 C. atro-purpiirea Hort. 
 
 B. Varieties cultivated for their Fruit. 
 
 5 tubulosa fig. 1942. jk 
 
 C. tubulusa Willd. 
 
 C. milrima Blill. 
 
 C. saliva Bauh. 
 
 C. s. riibra Ait. 
 
 Red Filbert. 
 
 Langbartnuss, or Lamberttiuss, 
 
 Ger. 
 Noiselier franc a Frtiit rouge, Fr. 
 
 6 tubulosa alba St 
 
 C. saliva (ilbn .\\t. 
 
 C. A. alba Lodd. Cat. 
 
 White Filbert. 
 
 Weisse Langbartnuss, Ger. 
 
 7 crispa E. of PL * fig. 1943. 
 The frizzled Filbert. 
 
 8 tenuis Lodd. Cat. ^ 
 
 The thm-shell-ed , or Coiford, Nut. 
 
 9 glomerata Bauh. ^ 
 
 C. glomerata Lodd. Cat. 
 Uuster Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat. 
 Noiselier a Grappes, Fr. 
 
 10 barcelonensis Lodd. Cat. Sk 
 C. sat'iva grihidis Bauh. 
 C. A. grdndis Lodd. Cat. 
 The Cob Nut. 
 The Barcelona Nut. 
 JOoumton large Nut, SjC, Hort. Soc. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 1 1 Lambert/, afe 
 C. I^ambe'rii Lodd. Cat. 
 The Spanish Nut. 
 Large Bond Nut, Lambert's Nul< 
 
 Lamberts large Nut, Taker Nut, 
 4-c., Hort. Soc. Cat. 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 The great Cob Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat. 
 The Downton large square Nut, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Cat. 
 The Northampton Nut, Hort. 
 
 Soc. Cat. 
 The Northamptonshire Prolific, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Cat. 
 
 Colurna L. t Turkey 
 
 pi. 343, 344.' fig. 1948. 2029 
 
 The Constantinople Hazel. 
 C. bi/zant'ina Herni. 
 Aveildna peregr'tna hhmilis Bauh. 
 A. piimila byzantina Clus. 
 C. arborea Hort. 
 Le Noisettier de Bixance, Fr. 
 Byzantiniiche Haselnuss, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 2029 
 
 2 intermedia It 
 
 C. intermidia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 arborescens Fisch. !E 
 
 3. rostrata Ait. ^ North America 2030 
 
 The beaked, American, or Cuckold, Hazel. 
 C sylvestris, SjC, Gron. 
 C. cornuta Hort. 
 
 4. americana Michx. ai N. America 2030 
 
 The American Hazel. 
 
 C. americuna h!!7nilis Wang. 
 
 Dwarf Cuckold Nut, irild Filbert, Amer. 
 
 App. i. Species of Corylus not yet introduced. 
 
 2031 
 
 C. Urox Wall. Nepal. fiR. 2250. 
 
 Garrykcese. 
 
 - 2031 
 [. GA'RRYJ Doug, m - -2031 
 
 The G.\rby.\ . 
 
 1. elliptica Doug. * North Carolina 
 
 fig. 1951. 2032 
 The eWvpWc-leaved Garrya. 
 
 Vlatanacece. 3f s 
 I. PLA'TANUS L. 1 ^ 
 
 The Plane Tree. 
 
 Platane, Fr. 
 Platanus, Ger. 
 
 p-2 
 
 - 2032 
 - 2033
 
 CXXXll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. oiieiitalis L. i Levant 
 
 pi. 3+3, .-346. fig. 19J4-, 1955. 203.3 
 
 The Oriental Plane. 
 
 ¥. orientitlis rerus Park. 
 Plalane dc VUricnt, Kr. 
 MorRt-nlandischer Platanns, Ger. 
 Doolb, Arabic. 
 Chinar, Persian. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 2034 
 
 2 acerifolia Ait. If pi. 347, 348. 
 The Maple-leaved Plane Tree. 
 
 P. o. liciris folio Tourn. 
 P. acerifolia Willd. 
 P. inUrmtrdUa Uort. 
 
 3 hispanica i 
 
 The Spanish Maple. 
 
 P. hispanica I.udd. Cat. 
 P. macrophylla Cree. 
 
 4 cuneata S pi. 349. 
 
 P. o. undiiiata .4it. 
 P. cuncdta Willd. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. occkientalis L. X * North America 
 pi. 350. fig. 1959. 20+3 
 The Western Plane. 
 
 P. occidentdlis scu virginiinsis Park. 
 Button-wood, Water Beech, Sycamore, 
 
 Cotton Tree, Amer. 
 Platane de f'irginie, Fr. 
 
 Variet;/ It - • 2043 
 
 2 tortu6sa 5f 
 
 PlatiiM lorlillard, Fr. 
 
 HalsamdcecB. t 
 
 2048 
 
 I. LIQUIDA'MBAR L. 5f - 2049 
 
 The Liql'idambar. 
 
 Altingia Koror^a. 
 Liquidainbar, Fr. 
 Ambarbaum, Ger. 
 
 1. Styraclflua L. 3f North America } 
 
 pi. 351,-352. fig. 1961. 2049 
 The Sweet Gum Liquidambar. 
 Liquidiimbar arbor Pluk. 
 Styrax K'ceris folio Kay. | 
 
 Liquidambar rdsineujc, Copalme de V A- 
 
 nUriquc, Liquidambar Copal, Fr. 
 Fliesender Ambarbaum, Ger. 
 
 2. imberbe Willd. 5? Levant f.l963. 2053 
 
 The beardless, or Oriental, Liquidambar. 
 L. orienttilis Mill. 
 y Vldtanus oricntdlis Pocock. 
 L. imbirbis Sm. 
 
 1. Gdleh. ik Europe f. 1996, 1967. 205«) 
 The SwecrOaXe, Sweet iVillow, Candleberry 
 
 Myrtle, or Dutch Myrtle. 
 G.ile Bay. 
 y^lcedgnus Card. 
 Jilyrtus brabt'inlica, Ger. 
 RAi/'s myrtifulia bilgica Bauh. 
 lihi'is syMstris altera Dalech. 
 Rhtis sylv^ntris Park. 
 JiiyrUa pal&stris Lam. 
 GaU, Pimento Royal, Fr. 
 Ocmeine H'achs Strauch, Ger. 
 
 2. cerifera L. a North America 2057 
 
 The common Wax-bearing, or American, Can- 
 dlebcrrv Mvrtlo. 
 
 M. certfera angnstifulia .Vit. 
 Mi/rtus brabantica, 4c. Pluk. 
 Ciricr de la Louisianc, Fr. 
 
 Varieties ^ • - - 2057 
 
 2 latifolia Ait. * fig. 1668. 
 
 The broad-leaved American C"andle- 
 berrv Myrtle. 
 M.'c. midia Michx. 
 I\L carolintnsis Willd. 
 M. pennsylviinica Lam. 
 M. c. sempcrvirens Hort. 
 M^rfJM brabdntica Cat. 
 drier de Pcnnsylvanie, Fr. 
 Carolinischer Wachstrauch, Ger. 
 
 3 piimila Michx. « 
 
 App. i. Half-hardi/ Species of Myrlca cul- 
 tivated in British Gardens. - 2058 
 
 Jlf. Faya Ait. Madeira, fig. 1969. 
 
 ' Tht Acpra Candltlierry ityrtle. 
 M. serrita I^m. C. (i. H. 
 
 M. aifiUpica L. 
 
 M. rontftra Burm. 
 Jtf. fluercifolia L. C. G. H. 
 
 Luiiriu africhna, Src, Com. 
 Jlf. 0. hirsuta Mitt. 
 «. cordifolia i- C. G. H. . ,,. , 
 
 AlaternHida I'licitfblio, Sic, Walt. 
 
 M.^iii MubcarJillu, S;c., Burm. 
 IGAle Mp<'«»i». *<■.. PetiT. „,. m i. 
 
 Corialraf;muita{<fftdros Vltcu aculcAta folio l-lut. 
 Af. cap^nsis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Myrlca not 
 yet introduced. - 2059 
 
 Af. spathul^u. Madagascar, fig. 1970. 
 
 II 
 
 App. i. 
 
 Species of Liquidambar not yet in- 
 troduced. - - 2054 
 
 . Altinp.i Blumc. .lava. fig. ISW. 
 Alting't Liquidambar. 
 
 AlKnicili 'XCcUa Noronha. 
 Ltgnum papuHnum Humph. 
 
 COMPTO^N/^J Banks. • - 2059 
 
 The CoMPTONiA. 
 
 Liquidambar L. Sp. 
 Mwrirn L. Hort. Cliff. 
 Gale Petiv. 
 Comptonc, Fr. 
 Comptonie, Ger. 
 
 North America 
 fig. 1971. 2059 
 The Asplenium-leaved Comptonia. 
 
 Liquidambar aspknifoUum L. Sp. 
 
 Liquidambar peregrhium L. Syst. 
 
 Myr'ica L. Hort. Cliff. 
 
 GMe mariuiia Pet. 
 
 tilyrtus brabdntica- ({ffTnis Pluk. 
 
 The sweet Fern Bush, Amer. 
 
 1. rtsplenifolia Banks. 
 
 Mi/ricdcece. * 
 I. MYRFCA L. a • - 
 
 Thb Candlebkiiry Mybtlk. 
 Gal^, Fr. 
 H'achs .Strau.is, Ger. 
 
 2055 
 2055 
 
 Casuardcece. 
 
 2060 
 
 Casuarina equisetifolia East Indies 
 
 fig. 1972. 2060 
 
 C. litthrea Rumph. 
 
 Swamp Oak, Austral. 
 
 Filao li FeuiUes de Prtle, Fr. 
 C. noiun^ra Fartt. New Caledonia. 
 C. d^tyla Vtnt. New Holland. 
 C. strtcu Ait. New Holland. 
 C. iotu16m AV. Holland. 
 
 r»» Cork-harktd Cmuarinm.
 
 CONTliNTS. 
 
 cxxxm 
 
 Gnetaceaj. * «- 
 
 ■2062 
 
 - 2062 
 
 I. EPHEDRA L. m tL 
 
 The Ephedra. 
 
 1 . distachya L. «* Spain 
 
 fig. 1973, 1974. 2063 
 
 The two-spiked Ephedra. 
 
 Great shrubby Horsetail, or Sea Grape. 
 TJphedra vulgaris Rich. 
 Volijgonum marlnum Tabern. 
 Volygonum quartum P/inii Clus. 
 PolpgoHum lamifdlium, Sfc, Baul.. 
 E. mariiiina major Tourn. 
 Trilgos Cam. 
 
 Raisin de Mer, EphMre multiflore, Fr. 
 Zweyahriger Ross Schwartz, Ger. 
 
 2. monostachya L. «- Siberia 
 
 fig. 1975, 1976. 2063 
 Tbe one-spiked Ephedra, or Small shrubby 
 Horsetail. 
 
 E. petiolis siE^pe plkribus, SjC., Gmel. 
 
 E. miiiima. SfC., Aram. 
 
 E. polygonijidcs Pall. 
 
 Ephedre mineure, Epkedrc de Sibt'rie, Fr. 
 
 ,'3. altissima Desf. it Barbary 
 
 fig. 1977, 1978, 1979. 2064 
 
 The loftiest Ephedra. 
 
 E. silt Aiuibasis BellDiM, S;c., Tourn. 
 Foli/^otinm inarttimum scundens Bauh. 
 
 4. fragilis Desf. * Spain 
 
 The fragile Ephedra. 
 
 E. erotica Tourn. 
 EqttisHum montinutn crHicu. 
 
 5. amerieana JVllId. 
 
 The American Ephedra. 
 
 2065 
 
 1 Alp. i 
 
 Quito f. 1980. 2065 
 
 Page 
 
 II. SALISBU^R/.J Sm. i 2065. 2094- 
 
 The S.\Li.siiruiA.'' 
 
 Ginkgo Ktempf., L., and others. 
 
 I . fftliantifolia Sm. X Japan 
 
 pi. .356, 357. fig- 1992, 1993. 2094- 
 
 The Maidtm-hair-leaved Salisburia, or Ginkgo 
 Tree. 
 
 Ginkgo, Gin-an, Itsjo, Kismpf. 
 Ginkgo biloba L. 
 
 Xoycr du Japan, Arbrc aux quarnntc 
 E'cus. 
 
 TaxdcecB. 1 1 
 
 T^A'XUS L. 
 
 The Yew. 
 
 } m 
 
 2065 
 
 2065, 2066 
 
 1. baccata L. ? Eur. pi. 353, 354. 2066 
 
 The berried, or common. Yew. 
 
 Tuxtis No. 1663. Hall. Hist. 
 
 IJenbarnn, Ihcnhamn, or Eihenbaum, Ger. 
 
 Taxo. Ital. 
 
 Texo, Span. 
 
 Varieties 1 ak o. - - 2066 
 
 2 fastigiata 1 pi. 355. fig. 1981, 
 
 1982. 
 T. fastigiata Lindl. 
 T. hibirnica. Hook. 
 The tiprighi, or Florence Court, 
 
 Yew; the Irish Yew. 
 
 3 procumbens » «- 
 
 T. prociimbens Lodd. Cat. 
 
 4 erecta • 
 
 The upright Yew. 
 T. b. fastigiata. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. • 
 6" frdctu lutco » 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. (b.) canadensis ir//W.* N.Amer.2093 
 
 Tlie Canada, or North American, Yew. 
 T. b. minor Mirhx. 
 
 App. 
 
 Half-hardy Genera belonging to the 
 Order TaxdcecB. - 2100 
 
 Podocarpu5 L'Herit. 
 * . macrophyllus Sni. .Tapan. 
 The long-leaved Japan Yew. 
 Ti,Ti« macraihylla Thunb. 
 v. latifijlius Wall. Pundna. fig. 199.i. 
 P. spinulosus Spreng. Port Jackson 
 
 P. exci^lsufi Lodd. Cat. 
 
 Tdjcus spimiliiU'i Smith. 
 P. niitifer Pers. .lapan. 
 
 tiunis nudfera Kjempf. 
 P. elongitus VHfrit. C. G. H. fig. 1997. 
 
 tdxus elongatiu Ait. 
 P. chilinusiiirA. Chili, fig. 1996. 
 P. coriHceus Rich. Island of .Montserrat. fig. 1998. 
 P. (axifolius Kunth. Peru. fig. 1999, '2000. 
 P. montiimis Lodd. Cat. 
 Tiixiw moiMna Willd. 
 P. excelsus Lodd. 
 P. Jieriifolius Lodd. 
 
 Tdxusjapiinica Lodd. 
 DacrVdium Solander. 
 D. cupri!ssinum iW. New Zealand, fig. 2001. 
 
 Thaldmia cuprissina Spreng. 
 T). ^axifolium Sol. 
 D. exc^Isum Don. New Zealand. 
 
 The Kahikatea, or Swamp Pine. 
 D. ? plum6sum D. Don. New Zealand. 
 
 The Kantaka of the New Zealanders. 
 D. elAtum Wall. Pulo-Penang. 
 
 Juniperus eluta Roxb. 
 PhylldcladisfiicA. 
 
 Podocdrpiis sp. Labill. 
 P. rhomboidalis fiic/i. Cape Van Diemen. fig. 2002, 2003. 
 
 Podocdrpus asplenijtylius Labill. 
 P. h-ichomanoldes 11. Br. New Ze.-iland. 
 The Tanakaa of the New Zealanders. 
 
 ConifercBi or Vindcecp. 2103 
 
 Sect. I. Jbie'tin-e Richard. 2104. 2106 
 
 I. PrNUS L. * 5=^ 2^ 1-A '^ 
 2104. 2152 
 The Pi.ne. 
 
 J.e Pin. Fr. 
 
 Fichte, Pynbavm, or Kiefer, Ger. 
 
 Pynboom, Dutch. 
 
 Pino, Ital. and Span. 
 
 Finn, Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Pinnua, Welsh. 
 
 Pcignr, Erse. 
 
 Sect. i. Blnce. — Leaves generally 2 in a 
 Sheath. 
 
 5 i. Sylvtstres. ? ■^ 
 A. Omes having the Scales without Prickles. 
 
 1. svlvestris L. t Europe 
 
 fig. 204.3, 2044, 2045. 2153 
 The wood, or Scotch, Pine, or Scotch Fir. 
 P. fbliis b'mis, SfC, Hall. 
 P. rubra Mill. Diet. 
 P. sy/v('.ttris rommUnis Ait.
 
 I'XXXIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1'. No. att. r.mcl. 
 
 Piu Sauvagf, I'in d'Eenssr, \'r. 
 
 Oenu-inf Fulire, gt-mciiu- Fichtc, Kitjcr, 
 
 Taune, and .'>5 olhcr names given in 
 
 llayni-'s AhbilJung, Ger. 
 J';/ttb!i.ini, Dutch. 
 Pino si/leatico, It.il. 
 Pino ii/li'cstn-. Span. 
 Fyrie, D.iii. ami Swed. 
 Sosna, Pol., Boh., and Russ. 
 
 Varieties i - - 2153 
 
 a. Timber Trees. 2154 
 
 1 vulgaris 1 fig. 2046. 
 The common^wild I'ine. 
 
 2 horizoatalis ? 
 
 P. horizonlAlis Don of Forfar. 
 
 P. s. var. monltina Sang. 
 
 ? P. riibra Mill. Diet, and N. Du 
 
 Ham . 
 The Spei/side Pine, Hort. Soc. 
 T/ie Hiihland Pine, Grigor. 
 The horixonlal-branched tpild 
 
 Pine, Laws. 
 The red-wooded Scotch Pine, Sang. 
 
 3 uncinata Don of Forfar 1 
 
 fig. 2047. 
 The hooked-rojwrf wild Pine. 
 
 ilar Forest wild Pine, Hort. Soc. 
 Card. 
 
 4 hagucnensis J 
 
 Pin de llagucnati, Fr. 
 
 5 rigensis t 
 
 Pin de ZiV^a Desf. 
 Pin de Hitsjie, Pin de Mature, Fr. 
 Other Timber Tree Varieties. 
 
 b. Varieties curious or ornamental. 21")8 
 
 6 genev^nsis i. 
 
 The Geneva wild Pine. 
 
 7 monophylla Hodgins. i. 
 
 8 scariosa $ 
 
 P. scaribsa Lodd. Cat. 
 
 9 intermedia 1 
 
 10 altaiea Lcdehour 1 
 1 1 tortiiosa Don of Forfar i 
 Other Varieties, of curious or bo- 
 tanical interest. 
 
 2. (s.) pumilio Ha-nke. a. i Europe 
 fiir. 2057, 2058, 2063. 2186 
 
 The dwarf, or Mountain, Pine. 
 
 1*. si/lvestris monti.na y .\it. Hort. Kew. 
 
 P. s. hiimilis y Noal. 
 
 P. conis cr^ctis Tourn., &c. 
 
 P. h&milis, IfC Tourn. 
 
 P. sued^ticus seu carpiUicus Ungarisch 
 
 Mag. 
 Pinaster ronis erMis Bauh. 
 P. tatiirica Mill, in Herb. Banks. 
 P. p. monldnns Park. 
 P. quiirtus atistr'iacus Clus. 
 Pin nain, Fr. 
 Krumhobc, Ger. 
 
 Varieties i ? - - 2186 
 
 2 riibrieflora « I 
 .3 I'ischeri Booth, a f 
 4 Miig/ius ■- fig. 20.59, 2060, 
 20C1. - - 2187 
 
 The Mupho wild Pine. 
 
 P. s. IMilgho Matt. Camer. 
 
 P. /nontona Baum. 
 
 V. MOgho Jacq. Poir., and iV. Du 
 
 Ham. 
 V. echiniita Hort. 
 
 Plfr 
 
 1'. uneimita Dor., I.odd. Cat. 
 Pin Mugho, Turchepin, Pin suffit. 
 Pin crin. Pin du Brianqonnais, 
 Pin de Montague, Fr. 
 Bergfichte, Ger. 
 5 M. nana di J fig. 2062. 
 
 The Knee Pine of the Styrian Alps. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 3. Bankswwr/ Lamb, i North America 
 
 fig. 2004, 2065, 2066, 2067. 2191 
 Banks's, or the Labrador, Pine. 
 
 P. sylvi'stris divaricdia Ait. 
 P. ruptstris Michx. 
 P. hudsOnica Lam. 
 
 Scrub Pine, Grey Pine, Hudson's Bay 
 Pine, Ypres, Canada. 
 
 B. Cones large, having the Scales furnished with 
 Prickles. 
 
 4. inops ylit. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 2068, 2069, 2070, 207 1 . 2 192 
 The Jersey, or poor, Pine. 
 
 P. virginiuna Du Roi., Mill. Dict.,Wangh. 
 
 Beit. 
 Pin chitif, Fr. 
 
 mitis Mkli.v. J North America 
 f. 2072, 2073, 2074,2075,2076. 2195 
 
 The %oft-leaved, or i/eliow, Pino. 
 
 P. variabilis Pursh ; 11. B., 23.592. 
 ? P. echiiuita Mill. Diet. 
 New York Pirn; Spruce Pine, Short-leaved 
 Pine, Amer. 
 
 piingens Michx. J North Carolina 
 
 fig. 2077, 2078, 2079, 2080. 2197 
 The prickly-co7»?d, or Table Mountain, Pine. 
 
 § ii. Lariciones. I 
 
 Laricio Poir. 1 Corsica 
 
 fig. 2081, -.;082, 2083, 2084. 2200 
 
 The Corsican, or Larch, Pine. 
 
 p. sylfiJstris i marUima Ait. Hort. Kew., 
 
 ed. 1. 
 P. maritima Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. 
 
 Varieties t - - 2201 
 
 1 corsicana t 
 Laricio de rile dc Corse, Dela- 
 
 niarre. 
 
 2 subviridis N. Du Ham. t 
 
 3 caramanica I 
 P. caramiinica Bosc. 
 P. caramanii'nsis Bon Jard. 
 ':■ P. ronu'.na, Lon. Hort. Soc.Gard. 
 Laricio dc Caramanie, ou de 
 
 I'.lsie Minenre, Delamarre. 
 
 4 calabrici 1 
 Laricio de Mont Sila en Calahre, 
 
 Delamarre. 
 F, austriaca i 
 
 Laricio d'Autrichc, ou de la Ilon- 
 grie, Delamarre. 
 
 6 pyrenaica 1 
 P. hispiinica Cook. 
 ? P. pyrcniiica Lap. 
 
 7 taurica Lodd. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 , (L.) austriaca Hoss. I Austria 
 
 fig. 2005. 2205 
 The Austrian, or black. Pine. 
 P. nigricans Hort. 
 P. nigrtseens Hort. 
 .'!chirarlx Fhhre, Grr.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXXV 
 
 Page I 
 
 9. (L.) Pallas/fl«« Lamb. ? Siberia [ 13. 
 fig. -2086, -2087, 2088, 2089. 2206 ! 
 Pallas's, or the Tartarian, Pine. I 
 
 P. taiirica Hort. I 
 
 P. taturica, in the Hammersmitli Nursery 
 
 in 1797. 
 P. mar it im a Pall. I 
 
 P. Vinea Habl. Taur. 1 
 
 P. /laiept'nsi's Bieb..'( exclusive of the Syno- : 
 
 nymes, except those of Pall, and Habl.). I 
 P. Laricio Bieb. (Ditto.) 
 Txaam, in the Tartar language. 
 
 10. (L.) pyrenjiica Laj). i S. of Spain 
 
 fig. 2090, 2091, 2092, 2093. 2209 
 The Pyrenean Pine. 
 
 P. hispdnica Cook's Sketches in Spain. 
 Vindster hispdnica Roxas di SanClemente. 
 P. peniciillus Lap. Hist, des Plantes des 
 
 Pyrenees. 
 P. halep^nsis major Annales d'Hort. de 
 
 Paris. I 
 
 Pin Kaxaron, Pin pinceau, Fr. 
 
 11. resinosa Ait. t Upper Canada 
 
 fig. 2091, 2095, 2096, 2097. 2210 
 
 The resinous, or red. Pine. 
 
 P. catiade'tisis hijblia cbnis mediis oviltis 
 
 Du Ham. 
 P. rubra Michx. 
 Norway Pine, in Canada. 
 Yellow Pine, in Nova Scotia. 
 Le Pin rouge de Canada, Fr. 
 
 App. i. 
 
 Doubtful Species, apparently/ belong- 
 ing to § ii. Lariciones. - 2213 
 
 p. canadensis bif61ia, fdl.brevioribus et tenmtjrlbus^ DuRam,^^ 
 fig. 2098, 2099. 2213 
 Le Petit Pin rouge de Canada, Fr. 
 
 § iii. Findstri. ? 
 
 12. Pinaster Aif. i South of Europe 
 fig. 2100, 2101. 2105. 2213 
 
 The Pinaster, or Cluster, Pine. 
 P. sylve'stris y Lin. Syst. 
 P. maritimn altera Du Ham., DuRoi. 
 P. maritima N. Du Ham. 
 P. syrtica Thore Prom, sur les Cotes de 
 
 Gascogne. 
 Pin de Bordeaux, Pin des Lundcs, Fr. 
 
 Varieties - - - 2214 
 
 2 escarenus J Nice. 
 
 P. escarlna Risso. 
 
 3 Lemonuiwws ± fig. 2102, 2103. 
 
 P. Lemomhw^ Bcnth. 
 
 4 minor t France f. 2104. 
 
 P. maritima m'lnor N. Du Ham. 
 Pin Pinsot, Pin de Mans, Pin d, 
 Troche t, Fr. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis i. 
 
 6 maritimus I 
 
 7 cliinensis J 
 
 8 nepalensis ? 
 
 9 novus hollandicus i. 
 
 P. Novic Holliindits Lodd. Cat., 
 
 183(J. 
 P. nova zeali'mdica, in the Kew 
 
 Arboretum. 
 
 10 St. hel^nicus f. 
 
 1 1 Masson)an?/s i 
 
 P. Massoniina. Lamb. 
 
 14. 
 
 Pinea L. ? South of Europe 
 
 fig. 2106, 2107, 2108, 2109. 2224 
 The Stone Pine. 
 
 P. sat'iva Baub., Blackw., Du Ham. 
 
 P. domestica Mattli. 
 
 Pin Pignon, Pin boii. Pin cultive. Pin 
 Pinier, Fr. 
 
 Gcneissbere Fichtc, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 . - 2225 
 
 ? 2 fragilis iV. Du Ham. 1 
 
 3 cretica Hort. 1 
 
 4 americana Hort. J 
 
 § iv. Halep6ns€s. i. 
 
 halep^nsis Ait. ? Syria 
 
 fig.2110,2111, 2112, 2113. 2231 
 
 The Aleppo Pine. 
 
 P. hierosolymitana Du Ham. 
 P. ?narltii)ia pr'tma Mathiolus. 
 Pin de .Jirusaleme, Fr. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 2231 
 
 2 minor i 
 
 3 maritima J 
 
 P. maritima L;unb. 
 
 4 genu^nsis 1 
 
 P. genuensis Cook. 
 
 brutia Ten. 1 . . . . 
 
 fig. 2114,2115,2116. 2234 
 
 The Calabrian Pine. 
 
 P. conghmerdta Grsefer PI. Exsicc. 
 
 App. i. Species of Pine having 2 Leaves 
 in a Sheath, ichich ice cannot icith certainty 
 refer to any of the preceding Sections. 
 
 p. MassonWiw Lamb., N. DuHani., Willd., Laws., China 2236 
 
 ? P. nepalt^nsis Cels. 
 P. sp. from Nepal, fig. 2117. 
 
 Sect. ii. Terndta:. — Leaves 3 in a 
 Sheath. - - 2236 
 
 A. Cones hardly so lung as the Leaves j the Scales 
 with Prickles. 
 
 § V. ToT'dce. ? 
 
 16. Pae'da L. i. North America 
 
 f.21 18, 21 19, 2120, 2121, 2122. 2237 
 
 The Frankincense, or Loblolly, Pine. 
 V. foliis te'rnis Gron. Virg. 
 P. virgittiiina temiifblia trlpilis Pluk. 
 TVhite Pine, at Petersburg and Richmond, 
 
 in Virginia ; Oklfield Pine, Amcr. 
 Pin de I Enccns, Fr. 
 
 Variety i - - 2237 
 
 2 alopecuroidea Ait. i 
 
 The Fox-tail Frankincense Pine. 
 
 17. rigida ilf///. f North America 
 
 fig. 2123, 2124, 2125, 2126. 2239 
 
 The rigid, or Pitch, Pine. 
 
 P. TcE^da rigida $ Ait. Hort. Kew., &(:. 
 
 P. canadensis trifblia Du Ham. 
 
 ? P. T<pVa a. Poir. 
 
 ? Three-leaved Firginian Pine, Sap Pine, 
 
 Black Pine. 
 Pin k^risse. Pin rude, Fr.
 
 cxxxvi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ruriel^ ? - - .V'.^--iy 
 
 P. 7';imI!1 viir. '.' wlopccuniidea 
 
 ,-//7. is l)y Mr. L:iiiil)crt 
 
 considered as a var. i>F P. 
 
 rigida. 
 
 18 (r.) fn:vutm:\ j\firfi.v. i N. AtnL-rica I 
 f\.x.■^l■21,■^\ -28, 2 1 29, 2 1 30. 22\2 
 The late, or PotuI, I'iiie. 
 
 ? Ttc^da aJupecitroid-:a Ait. 
 
 r. Tari.lWlis Lum;.. fif,'. SISl. - - ^SLT 
 
 § vi. Ponderosa. Ill — 1 
 
 19. ponderosa Doug. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 2132, 213.3, 21.34-, 2135, 2136, 
 2137. show ill!;: Arceutliobiuiii ()\y- 
 ccdri Birh., risciim Oxycedri Dcr., 
 attached . - - 2243 
 
 The heavy- K'oorfrrf I'ine. 
 
 B. Cones having the Scales hooked. 
 
 § vii. Sabin'ianw. 
 
 20. Sabinirt«r/ Doug. ? North America 
 
 f. 2 1 38, 2 1 39, 2 1 40, 2 1 42, 2 1 43. 2246 
 
 Sabine's, or the great prickly-coned, Pine. 
 
 21. Coulten D. Don. I Santa Lucia 
 
 fig. 2141, 2145, 2146, 2147. 2250 
 
 Coulter's, or the great hooked. Pine. 
 P. .Saft/rtiana var. Hort. 
 V.macrocdrpa Lindl. MS. 
 
 22. lonsifolia Jiorh. t i-l Nepal 
 
 fig. 2149, 2150, 2151, 2152. 2252 
 
 The long-U-avcd Indian Pine. 
 
 § viii. GerardMina. ? i — I 
 
 23. Gerardia/ifl Wall. 2 i-l East Indies 
 
 fig. 2153, 2154, 2155. 2254 
 Gerard's, or the short-leaved Sepal, Pine. 
 P. Neftsa Govan. 
 
 Ealable-secded Pine of the East Indies. 
 V Chilghuxa Elphinstone. 
 
 C. Cones long, slightly tuhercled. 
 
 § ix. AustnVis. i. 
 
 24. australis Michx. i United States 
 
 f. 2 1.56, 2 1.37, 2 158, 2 159, 2 1 60. 2255 
 
 The southern Pino. 
 
 P. pali'istris Willd.. Mill., Ait., Ph., L.imb. 
 
 P. anierietina palustris, S;e., Hort. 
 
 P. serotina Hort. 
 
 Long-leaved Pine, Yellow Pine, Pitch 
 
 Pine, .^mer. 
 Broom Pine, Southern States. 
 Southern Pine and Jied Pine, Northern 
 
 States. 
 Yellow Pine, Pitch Pine. Middle States. 
 Georgia Pilch Pine of the Timber Mer- 
 cluuits in England and the West Indies. 
 
 I'ariety - - 2255 
 
 2 cxcelsa t North America. 
 P. paii'islris cxcelsii Uooth. 
 
 § X. Cunaritins'u. t i — I 
 
 25. canarieiisis t'. SmUh. ? Canaries 
 
 f. 2 1 (i2, 2 1 63, 2 164, 2 1 iio, 2 1 66. 22V) 1 
 The Canary Pine. 
 
 ? P. adi'tnca Bosc. 
 
 26. sinensis Lamb, i i — > Cliina 
 
 fig. 2167, 2168, 2169. 2264 
 
 The Chinese Pine. 
 
 27. insignis Dong, t California 
 
 fig. 2170, 2171,2172. 2265 
 
 The remarkable Pine. 
 
 28. Tcocote Schiede et Dei)pe 1 1— I INIount 
 
 Orizaba - fig. 2173, 2174. 2266 
 The Tcocote, or twisted-leaved. Pine. 
 
 29. patula Schiede et Deppe MSS. i i-l 
 
 Mexico - fig. 2 175, 2176. 2267 
 The spreading-fcoffrf Pine. 
 
 § xi. itoieana. S 
 
 30. Llaveawfl Otto. 1 Mexico 
 
 fig. 2177, 2178, 2179, 2180. 2267 
 La Llave's Pine. 
 
 App. i. Species of 3-leaved Pines which 
 cannot with certainty be referred to any of 
 the preceding Sections, hut of which there 
 are liviny Plants in England. - 2268 
 
 California 
 
 2268 
 
 31. californiana Low. 1 — ' 
 
 The Californian Pino. 
 
 P. montereuensis Godefroy. 
 
 ~ !/ /If (J Bos 
 
 P. adiir.... 
 
 P. immtheragihisis Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 2'in de Monterey Bon Jard. 
 
 Frasen Lodd. (>at. 
 timorit^nsis Hort. Timor 
 
 - 2269 
 
 - 2269 
 
 App. ii. Pines supposed to have 3 Leaves, 
 but of which the Cones only have been seen 
 in Britain. The Cones are hooked or tu- 
 hercled. - - - - 2269 
 
 32. muricata 1). Don. i —I California 
 
 fig. 2180. 2269 
 The smaller prickly-cojwrf Fine. 
 Obispo, Span. 
 
 33. tuberculata D. Don. i —I California 
 
 fig. 2181. 2270 
 
 The tubeiculatcd Pine. 
 
 34. radiata D. Don. i —I California 
 
 fig. 2182. 2270 
 
 The radiatcd-.?ca/frf Pine. 
 Sect. iii. Qulna;. — Leaves 5 in a Sheath. 
 
 § xii. Occidentales. 1 ZD 1 I — I 
 
 3.5. occidental is Swartz. t ZD West Indies 
 fig. 2183. 2271 
 
 Til* Wesl./nrfiVin Pine. 
 
 P./o/iufulnij, trr.. Plum. C«(., &c. 
 Ltlrix amerie^naTonm.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CX XXVll 
 
 Page 
 
 36. MontezumtE Lamb, i i I Mexico 
 
 fig. 2184,2185. 2272 
 
 Montezuma's, or fhe'rougb-branched Mexican, Pine, 
 P. occidentillis Kunth, Deppe in Schl. Lin. 
 
 § xiii. Leiophylla. 1 i_J 
 
 37. leiophylla Schiede et Beppe MSS. 
 
 1 lJ Mexico f. 2186,2187, 2189. 
 
 2273 
 The smooth-leaved Pine. 
 
 § xiv. Cembrae. 1 
 
 38. Cemhra L. 1 Switzerland 
 
 f.2188, 2189, 2190, 2191, 2192. 2274 
 The Cembran Pine. 
 
 V.fbliis quinis, SfC, Gmel., &c. 
 
 P. saliva Amm. Ruth. 
 
 P. sylv^stris, SfC, Bauh. 
 
 P. sylvestris Cerabro Cain. Epit. 
 
 l-iurix semperv'irens, SfC, Breyn. 
 
 Pinaster Aleiio, SfC, Bell. Conif. 
 
 TiE^da arbor, Ccmbro Italorum, Dale. 
 
 Aphernousli Pine, Five-leaved Pine, the 
 
 Siberian Stone Pine, the Swiss Stone 
 
 Pine. 
 Aroles, in Savoy. 
 Alvies, in Switzerland. 
 Cembra, in Dauphine. 
 Ceinbrot, Eouve, Tinier, Fr. 
 ZUrbelkiefer, Ger. 
 Kedr, Russ. (See Pall. Fl. Ross.) 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 2275 
 
 1 sibirica 1 
 
 The Siberian Stone Pine, or Siberian 
 Cedar. 
 
 P. Cembra Lodd. Cat. 
 Kedr, Pall. 
 
 2 pygma^a J 
 
 P. C. piimila Pall. Ross. 
 Slanez, Russ. 
 
 3 helvetica Lodd. Cat. ^ 
 
 The Swiss Cembran, or Stone, Pine. 
 
 § XV. Strobi. i. 
 
 39. (S'trobus L. 1 North America 
 
 fig. 219.3, 2194, 2195, 219G. 2280 
 
 The Strobus, or IVeymouth, Pine. 
 F.fbliis quinis, SfC., Gron. 
 P. canadensis quinquejolia Du Ham. 
 P. virginidna Pluk. 
 \jdrix canadensis Tourn. 
 tiev> England Pine, White Pine, Pumplcin 
 
 Pine, Apple Pine, Sapling Pine, Amer. 
 Pin du Lord, Pin du Lord Weymouth, Fr. 
 
 Varieties i. - - 2280 
 
 2 alba Hort. 1 
 
 3 brevifolia Hort. J 
 
 4 eoinpressa Booth. 
 
 Floetbeck Weyinouth Pine. 
 
 P. S. ndva Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830. 
 
 40. P. (S.) excelsa Walllch t Nepal 
 
 fig. 2197, 2198, 2199. 2285 
 
 The lofty, or Bhntan, Pine. 
 P. Dicksdnn Hort. 
 Chilla, or Chylla, Himalayas. 
 Kucl, Sirmone and Gurhwal. 
 Lemshing, Bhotea. 
 Raesula, or King ojthc Firs, Hindostan. 
 
 41. {S.) Lanibert«a«o Dougl. 1 N. Amer. 
 
 fig. 2203. 2207. 2288 
 The gigantic, or Lambert's Pine. 
 
 42. (S.) monticola Dovgl. i. Columbia 
 
 fig. 2208, 2209. 2291 
 The Mountain, or short-leaved Weymouth, Pine. 
 
 App. i. Species of Pine which are not yet in- 
 troduced, a?id of which little is known. 2292 
 
 P. contdrta Dmigl. N. VV. Amer. figs. 2210, 2211. 
 
 The twisted-irunrAcd Pine. 
 P. squamosa Bosc. Lower Alps. 
 
 ? P. sylvestris var. 
 P. turbiniita Bosc. N. Amer. 
 
 II. ^^BIES D. Don. t » «. 2105. 2293 
 
 The Spruce Fir. 
 
 P'mus of L. and others, in part. 
 
 Ficea Lk. 
 
 Picea of the ancients. 
 
 Sapin epicea, Fr. 
 
 Fichtenbauyn , Ger. 
 
 Abiele, Ital. 
 
 Abieto, Span. 
 
 § i. Leaves tetragonal, awl-shaped, scattered 
 in insertion. D. Don. 
 
 1. excelsa Dec. i. Norway f. 2212. 2293 
 
 The lofty, or Norway, Spruce Fir. 
 A. communis Hort. 
 A. Vicea Mill., Michx. 
 A. foliis solituriis. Sec, Hort. Cliff., &c., 
 
 Hall. 
 P. A^bies L. Sp. PI., &c. 
 P. Vicea Du Roi. 
 P. excelsa Lam. 
 Conimon Spruce, Prussian Fir. 
 Faux Sapin, E'picea, Sapin-Pesse, Serente, 
 
 Sapin gentil, Pinesse, Fr. 
 Lafie, in the Vosges. 
 Gemeine rothe Tanne, Ger. 
 
 Varieties i » a. - . 2294 
 
 1 commilnis i 
 
 The common Spruce, or White Fir of 
 Nor 10 ay. 
 
 2 nigra 1 fig. 2213. 
 
 The h\a.c\-leaved Spruce, or Red Fir 
 of Norway. 
 
 3 carpatica 1 
 
 The Carpathian Spruce Fir. 
 
 A. carpatica Hort., and Hort. Brit. 
 
 4 pendula 1 
 
 The \>t!nA\i\o\\&-branched, or weeping, 
 Norway Spruce Fir. 
 A. comnihnis pt'ndula Booth. 
 Vhius PCbies pi'ndula Lodd. Cat. 
 
 5 foliis variegatis f. 
 Blotched-leaved Spruce Fir. 
 
 Vinus PCbies Jiiliis variegatis Lodd. 
 Cat. 
 
 6 Clanbrasilia?(a « 
 
 Lord Clanbrasil's Spruce Fir. 
 P. Clanbrasililma. Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 Clanbrasih'awa stricta » 
 Vpright-groiPitig Lord Clanbrasil's 
 
 Spruce Fir. 
 
 8 pygin£e^a it 
 
 The pygmy Spruce Fir. 
 
 A. naiia Lond. Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 A. elcgans Sm. of Ayr. 
 
 9 tcnuifolia it 
 
 The slender-leaved Spruce Fir. 
 A. tenuifulia Sm. of Ayr.
 
 CXXXVlll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 10 pigantL-a I 
 
 The gigantic Spruce Fir. 
 A. nigantiii Sm. of Ayr. 
 
 1 1 monstrosa • 
 
 Tlio monstrous Spruce Fir. 
 A. 7iionstrdsa Hurt. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2295 
 
 alba Michx. t N. Amer. f. 2224. 2310 
 
 Tlie whlti' Spruce Fir. 
 
 Vtntts lilba Ait.. W., Lamb. 
 
 V'imts Itlxa Klirh. 
 
 V'inus canmiinsis Du Roi. 
 
 AV«V.v Vlcrafiiliis, ^c, Hort. Angl., Duh. 
 
 A. curvifdlia Hort. 
 
 Sinplc Spruce, Amer. 
 
 E'pincttc blanche, Fr. 
 
 Sapinctte blanche, Fr. 
 
 Variety i. 
 2 nana Dickson i. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 - 2311 
 
 .3. nicra Ait. 9 North America 
 
 fig.2225, 2226, 2227. 2311 
 
 The black Spruce Fir. . 
 
 Tinm nigra Ait., W., Lamb., Du Koi. 
 Vinus maridna Ehr. 
 AVjics maricina Wangh. 
 Double Spruce. 
 
 4. (n.) rubra Poir. j 
 
 Piige 
 
 9. canadensis L. I N, America - 2322 
 
 The Canada Pine, or JInnlock Spruce Fir. 
 V>7ius canadensis ^Vi. 
 Vinus americina Du Roi, Ait., Lamb., 
 
 .Sm. 
 Vinus A^bies americana Marsh. 
 Perus.ic, 1)V the French in Canada. 
 Savin du Canada, Fr. 
 Schierlings Fichte, Ger. 
 
 10. dumosa Lamb. 1 
 
 fig 
 
 Nepal 
 2233, 2234. 
 
 2325 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 fig. 2228. 23 IG 
 
 Tlie red Spruce Fir, or Newfoundland red Pine. 
 Vinus americflna rubra Wangh. 
 Vhius riibra Lainb. 
 
 Variety i^ - - 2316 
 
 2 caerulea 4 
 
 A. ceerulea Booth. 
 
 5. SmithioHrt Wall. * Himalayas 
 
 fig. 2229. 2317 
 Smith's, or the Ilimalai/an, Spruce Fir. 
 V\n7ts S»iilh'\}inA Wall., Lamb. 
 Vinus Kliiltrow Rmjle. 
 A. iVIorinda Uort. 
 liaga, or Jiaggoe, in the Parbutee language. 
 
 Varieties - - 2317 
 
 a. (?e.) orientMis ? Trebisonde r 2318 
 
 The Orient.ll Spruce Fir. 
 
 rtniu oriatt'ilis I.amb., L., Vitman. 
 
 § ii. Leaves flat, generally glaucous beneath, 
 imperfectly 2-rowe(l. 
 
 7. Douglas/i Lindl. i- North America 
 
 fig. 2230, 2319 
 
 Douglas's, or the Irident-braeted. Spruce Fir. 
 I'iHu.s- taiijdlin Lamb., Pursh. 
 A. ealifirnia Hort. 
 Vinus Dougld-sW Sabine MSS., Lamb. Pin., 
 
 iii.W. 
 The Nootka Fir, Sm. in Rees's Cyc. 
 
 Varieties f - - 2319 
 
 2 <axifoiia t 
 
 The Yow-loavcd Irident-braeted 
 Spruce Fir. 
 
 8. McnzicsJi Doiigl. 1 California 
 
 fig. 2232. 2321 
 Menzies's, or the irnrted-branclied. Spruce Fir. 
 Vhiuf Menxiisn Lamb. 
 
 • Spruce Fir. 
 
 Ua Lamb. 
 . lirunoni^nA Lindl. in Penny Cye. 
 nus iltrirlua Wall. MSS. 
 iiiu Bruneniilna Watt. PI. A$. Rar. 
 
 1 1 . ccphalonica i Cephalonia 
 
 fig. 2235, 2236. 2325 
 The Cephalonian Silver Spruce Fir. 
 
 Koukounaria, and also Elatos, in Cepha- 
 lonia. 
 A. taxifdlia Hort. 
 A. luscombcana Hort. 
 Tlie Mount Enos Fir. 
 
 App. i. Species of A'bies of u-hich little more 
 is known than their Names. - 2329 
 
 A. obOT>ita D. Don. MS. Altai Mountains. 
 
 Pftea olnvUta Ud. 
 
 ? A. Smitfiikna var. D. Don. 
 A. Mcrtensi'i7fa Bone. N. Amer. 
 .4. sitch^n};is Bong. N. Amer. 
 .-I. iri^ona H«/. Oregon coimtTy. 
 A. hetcrophSlla Ruf. OreKon country. 
 A. aromjitica R^if.* Oregon country. 
 A. niicrophylla R^f. (Oregon country. 
 A. obliqu^ta R^if. Oregon country. 
 A. (nic^ta Wtf: Oregon country. 
 A. liirtc'lla Ttiunb. 
 A. Kmmiiftrii Thunb. 
 A. ThunWrgii Thunb. 
 A. Mtfmi Sieb. 
 A. Torrino Sieb. 
 A. ArarHifi Sieb. 
 
 III. PI'CEA D. Don. 1 
 
 2105.2329 
 
 The Silvku Fiu. 
 Vinus L., in part. 
 
 Kbics Link, Nees Von Escnbeck, .ind Led. 
 Abies Du Koi, in part. 
 Sapin. Fr. 
 Tan7icn, Ger. 
 
 1. pcctinata t Europe f. 22.37,22.38. 2.329 
 
 The comb-like-A'/iwrf Silver Fir. 
 A^bies of Pliny. 
 Vinus Vlcea L., &c. 
 Vinus A^bies Du Roi. 
 A^bies lilba Mill. Diet., &c. 
 AVnes Tiixifdlio Toum., &C. 
 AVjirs vulgaris Poir. 
 A^bies pectindta Dec, Duh. 
 A bies taxifdlia Hort. Par. 
 Xbies'Vie'ea Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 A bies excilsa \M. 
 Spanish Fir. 
 Sapin eommun. Sapinrl Feuilles d'Jf, Sapin 
 
 Mane, Sapin argente, Sapin en Peigne, 
 
 Sapin de S'ormandie, Fr. 
 Weiss Tanne, Edeltantie, Ger. 
 
 Varieties 1 - - 23,30 
 
 2 tortuosa t 
 
 The tnisted-Ar(7nrA<-rf Silver Fir. 
 
 3 foliis varicgatis t 
 
 The variegatcil-leaved Silver Fir. 
 
 4 cinOroa J
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CXXXIX 
 
 Page 
 
 2. (p.) Pichta t Altai Mountains 2338 
 
 Tlie Pitch Silver Fir. 
 
 Vlnv^ Pichta Lodd. Cat. 
 
 Vlnus sibirica Hort. 
 
 A^bies sibirica Led., Lindl, in Penny Cyc. 
 
 A' dies Pichta Fischer. 
 
 Pichta, Russ. 
 
 3. balsamea L. i North America 
 
 fig. 2240, 2241. 2339 
 
 The Balm of Gilcad, or" American, Silver Fir. 
 Vinus balsamea L., &c. 
 Abies balsamea Marsh. 
 Abies Tiixifd/io, ^c, Hort. Angl., &c. 
 Abies balsamifera Michx. 
 Balsam Fir. 
 Le Beaume de GiUad, le Sapin Bau?nier de 
 
 GiUad. Fr. 
 Balsam Fichte, Balsam Tanne, Ger. 
 
 Variety 1 - - 2339 
 
 2 longifolia Booth, i. 
 The long-leaved Balm of Gilead Silver 
 Fir. 
 
 4. (b.) Fi-asen Ph. i Carolina 
 
 fig. 2243, 2244. 2340 
 Fraser's, or the double Balsam, Silver Fir. 
 Vinus Frdseri Ph., Lavib. 
 Abies Frdseri Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 
 5. grandis Dougl. 1 N. W. America 
 
 fig. 2245, 2246. 2341 
 The great Silver Fir. 
 
 P'lnus grd/idis Dougl. MS., Lamb. 
 A bies grdndis Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 The great Califomiait Fir. 
 
 6. amabilis Dougl. 1 ? California 
 
 fig. 2247, 2248. 2342 
 The lovely Silver Fir. 
 
 Vinus amabilis Dougl. MS. 
 
 7. nobilis Dougl. t North America 
 
 fig. 2249, 2250. 2342 
 The noble, or large-bracted. Silver Fir. 
 V)nus nobilis Dougl. MS., Lamb. 
 A' bies nObilis Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 
 8. Wehhid7ia Wall, t Nepal 
 
 fig. 2251. 2252, 2253. 2344 
 
 Webb's purple-coned Silver Fir. 
 
 Vinus IVebbikna. Wall., Lamb. Pin. 
 Vinus specldbilis Lamb. Monog. 
 A bies fCebbiina Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 Chilrow, and the Oonum, or purple-coned 
 Fir, in the Himalayas. 
 
 9. Pindrow Royle 1 Kamaon 
 
 fig. 2254, 2255. 2346 
 
 The Pindrow, or tooth-leaved. Silver Fir. 
 Vinus Pfndrow Royle, Lamb. 
 "Vdxus Lambertihna Wall. Cat. 
 Pindrow, and sometimes Morinda, in the 
 Himalayas. 
 
 Page 
 
 2349 
 
 10. bracteata D. Don. t 
 
 California 
 fij?. 2256. 2348 
 
 The (eo/y-biracted Silver Fir. 
 
 Yinns hracteflia Lin. Trans., Lamb. 
 
 Plnin vtiitista Uougl. in Ciiw\>. lo Hut. Mag- 
 
 11. religiosa H. et K. f. Mexico 
 
 fig. 2257. 
 
 The sacred Mexican Silver Fir. 
 
 V\nm relifiiom Humb. et Kunth, &c. 
 A^'bies relifpi/sa Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 
 ? P. hirtella ..... 
 A^bies hirtella Lindl. in Penny Cyc. 
 Vintts hirtt^ila Thunb. et Kunth. 
 
 IV. iA^RIX Town, t • 2105. 2350 
 The Larch. 
 
 V'lmis L. and others. 
 Abies Rich. 
 Meleze, Fr. 
 Lerchenbaum, Ger. 
 Laricio, Ital. 
 
 1. eui-opse^a JD^c, X South of Europe 
 
 fig. 2258. 2350 
 The European, or common, Larch, 
 
 Vinus 'Ldrix L., &c. 
 
 Abies'Xm. Hort. Cliff. 
 
 'Ldrix decUiua Mill. Diet. 
 
 Larix folio deciduo, ^c, Bauh. 
 
 Ldrix Bauh. Pin., Dod., Cam. 
 
 Abies Ldrix Lam. 
 
 Melize cominune, Fr. 
 
 Lorche, Lorcher- Fichte, Gem^inerLcrchen- 
 baum, Terbentinbaum, Europaische Cc' 
 der, Weisser Lerchenbaum, Ger. 
 
 Varieties S * - - 2350 
 
 1 communis Laws, i 
 
 The common European I,arch. 
 
 2 laxa Laws, t 
 
 The loose-headed European Larch. 
 
 3 compacta Laws, ft 
 
 The compact, or crowded-branched. 
 Larch. 
 
 4 pendula Laws. 3f 
 
 The weeping-branched European 
 Larch. 
 The weeping Larch from the Tyrol, 
 Hort. Trans. 
 
 5 repens Laivs. It 
 
 The creeping-branched European 
 Larch. 
 
 6 flore riibro 3f 
 
 The red, or pink, flowered common 
 Larch. 
 
 7 flore albo 5? 
 
 Tlie white-flowered Larch from the 
 Tyrol. 
 
 8 sibirica S 
 
 The Russian Larch. 
 L. sibirica Fisch. 
 ? L. archangelica Laws. 
 L. rossica Sab. 
 Vinus L. sibirica Lodd. Cat. 
 
 9 dahurica m. t 
 The Dahurian Larch. 
 
 L. dahurica Laws. 
 10 intermedia 3f 
 
 The intermediate, or Altaian, Larch. 
 L. interviidia Laws. 
 Vmus intermedia Lodd. Cat. 
 
 Other Varieties 
 L. Fraser; Comp. to Bot. Mag. 
 
 23.53 
 
 2. americana M.v. 3i N. America 2399 
 
 The American Inarch. 
 
 Vitius \aricina Du Roi. 
 
 Vinus microcdrpa W. 
 
 A bies microcdrpa Poir. 
 
 Ilackmatach, Amer. 
 
 Tuiiiaraeli, by the Dutch in New Jersey. 
 
 E'pinelle rongc, in Canada, 
 
 q2
 
 cxl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PttRe 
 
 Varhtieg It • - 2400 
 
 1 rubra If 
 
 The small red-coned American Larch. 
 L. microcarpa Laws. 
 Vlnits microcarpa Pursh, Lodd. 
 
 Cat. 
 E'pinettc rouge, Canada. 
 
 2 pendula 1 
 
 The black fcnAvXom-branchcd Ameri- 
 can Larch. 
 L. pdndula Laws. 
 Plnus pdndula Ait., &c. 
 Plnuj intermidia Uu Koi. 
 Vinus Larix nigra Marsh. 
 A" birs pdndula Poir. 
 Tamarack, Amer. 
 
 3 prolifera 3f 
 
 The proliferous-ftrnncAfd Larch. 
 L. proUfcra Malcolm. 
 
 V. CE^DRUS Barrel. 1 • 2103. 2402 
 The Cedah. 
 
 Phius L., in part. 
 A' Aic«,Poir., in part. 
 Lnri'j Tourn., in part. 
 Cedrc, Fr. 
 Cedcr, Ger. 
 
 1. Libani jBfitrr. t Mount Lebanon 
 
 fig, 2267. 2402 
 The Cedar of Lebanon. 
 
 Vlnus Cidrits L. and others. 
 
 Tlnus JTiliis fascicuJillis, ^c, Du Roi. 
 
 Lon> Cedrus Mill. Diet. 
 
 Tiurix orientdh's Tourn., Duh. 
 
 Cidrus miig/ia Dod. 
 
 C. conlfera Bauh., Ray. 
 
 C phcentcea Kencalm. 
 
 Cidrus Bell. 
 
 tC'bies Cedrus Poir., N. Du Ham., Lindl. 
 
 Varieties 1 m . - 2402 
 
 2 foliis argunteis 1 
 The silvery-leaved 
 
 3 nana i. ii 
 The dwarf Cedar. 
 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. Dcodara Roxb. f Nepal 
 
 fig. 2283, 2284, 2285, 2286. 2428 
 
 The Dcodara, or'Indian, Cedar. 
 Vlnus Deodara I.amb. 
 Abies Deodara Lindl. 
 Devadara, or Deodara, Hindostance. 
 T/ic sacred Indian Fir. 
 
 Varieties, or nearly allied Species 2429 
 Shinlik, Moorcroft. Forests of La- 
 
 dakh. 
 Christa rooro, Moorcroft. Forests of 
 Ladakh. 
 
 VI. ARAUCA^RIA R. ct P. t 
 
 2105.2432 
 
 The ABArcARTA. 
 KutAssa Sal. 
 Colymhia Sal. 
 Dombii/n I.amh. 
 Cuprt'ssus Forst. 
 T/ie southern Pine. 
 
 1. imbricata Pnv. f Chili 
 
 fig. 2286. 2203. 2432 
 
 The imliricate-Zc/ififrf Araiicaria, or Chili Pine. 
 A. Dombii/\ Hich., Lindl. i?» Penny Cic. 
 V)nMS Araucd ria Mol. 
 Dombi-y-A ehiUnsis Lam. 
 Pino dc Chili, Span. 
 Peghuen, in the Andes. 
 Sir Joseph Banks's Pine. 
 
 2. brasiliana Rich, i Brazils 
 
 fig. 2294, 2295, 2296. 2439 
 The Brazil Araucaria, or Braxil Pine. 
 
 3. excelsa Ail. i Norfolk Island 
 
 fig. 2297. 2301. 2440 
 
 The lofty Arauraria, or Norfolk Island Pine. 
 Eutdssa hcterophylla Sal. 
 Cupri-ssus colnmndris, SjC, Forst. 
 l)ombey<\ act'lsa Lamb. 
 Altitigia. exci'/sa Loud. Hort. Brit. 
 Pin dc Sorfolk, Fr. 
 
 4. Cunningham/i Ait. 1 New Holland 
 
 fig. 2303. 2305. 2443 
 Cunningham's Araucana, or the Moreton Bay 
 Pine. 
 
 Altingia Cunninghdmii G. Don, in Loud. 
 Hort. Brit. 
 
 VII. CUNNINGHA^M/^ R. Br, I «-J 
 
 2105. 2445 
 
 The CCNNINGHAMIA. 
 
 Vinus Lamb. 
 Bilis Salisb. 
 
 1. sinensis i?ic/^ i i— 1 China 
 
 fig. 2.306, 2307. 2445 
 The Chinese Cunningharaia, or broad-leaved 
 Chinese Fir. 
 
 Belis jaculifdlia Salisb. 
 Vlntis lanceo/iita Lamb. 
 A bies miijor sinensis, &c., Pluk. 
 Cunninghii?n'm lanceolata R. Br. 
 Araucaria lanceolata Hort. 
 
 VIII. DA'MMARA Rumph. I i_l 
 
 2105. 2447 
 
 The Dammar, or Amboym, Pi.vb. 
 Pintu Lamb. 
 A'gathit Sal. 
 
 1. orientklis Lamb. i. i — I Amboyna 
 
 fig. 2308, 2309. 2447 
 
 The Oriental Dammar Pine, or Amboyna Pitch Tret. 
 Pinuj Ddmniara H'., Lamb., Ail. 
 DAminara iI//ni Rumjih. 
 A'unihit \oranthif6lia Sal. in Lin. Trans. 
 A. Dimmara Rich. 
 A'rbor janan^tuit, S^c, Ray. 
 
 2. australis Lamb. 1 i I New Zealand 
 
 fig. 2310, 2311. 2448 
 
 Tlie Southern Dammar, or Kauri, Pine. 
 A'f;athi4 austrdtii Lindl. 
 Cunrie Tree, Ntrv Ztaland Pitch Tree, Konric Pint. 
 
 App. i. A tabular View of the principal 
 Pinctiims, or Collections of Abitiina;, in 
 Europe. ... - 2449 
 
 Sect. II. CfPRE'SSINiB. 
 
 1 fi-J t_l • 
 IX. THIPJAL. 1 li_J J_l 
 
 - 2453 
 
 2105. 2454 
 
 The Arbor Vit«. 
 
 Thuya, or Arhre de Vie, Fr. 
 Lebrnsbaum, Ger.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cxH 
 
 § i. Thuja vercB D. Don. 
 
 Page 
 
 1. quadrivalvis Vent. 1 
 
 1 . occidentalis L. i Canada 
 
 fig. 2312. 2314.. 245+ 
 
 The western, or Atnerican, Arbor Vitse. 
 Thuja T/ieopkidsti Bauh. 
 A'rbor JltcB Clus. 
 White Cedar, Amer. 
 Cidre amiricain, Cedre Mane, Arbre dc 
 
 He, Ft. 
 Gemeiner Lebensbauin, Ger. 
 Albcro de Vita, Ital. 
 
 Varieties i. - - 2454 
 
 2 variegata i. 
 
 The variegated-Zcawerf Arbor Vitae. 
 T. o.juliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 3 odorata Marsh. 9. 
 
 The sweet-scented Arbor Vitae. 
 
 2. (o.) plicata Donn. 1 • N. Amer. 2458 
 
 The plicate, or Nee's, Arbor Vitse. 
 
 3. chilensis Lamb. 1 — I Chili - 2458 
 
 The Chili Arbor Vita?. 
 
 Cupre'ssics thySides Pavou MSS. 
 
 § ii. Biota D. Don. 
 
 4, orientalis L. 1 China fig. 2215. 2459 
 The Oriental, or Chinese, Arbor Vit«. 
 
 Varieties 1 « - - 2459 
 
 2 stricta Hort. 
 
 The fastigiate Arbor Vitae. 
 T. pyramidalis Bauh. Cat. 
 
 3 tatArica it 
 
 The Tartarian Arbor Vitje. 
 T. tatdrica Lodd. Gat. 
 
 § iii. Cyparissa D. Don. 
 
 5. cupressoides i. 1 i— 1 C. G. H. 
 
 fig. 2316. 2460 
 
 The Cypress-like, or African, Arbor Vitae. 
 T. aphylla Burm. 
 
 6. pensilis Lamb. 1 \ I China - 2460 
 
 The pensile Arbor Vitfe. 
 
 7. pendula Lamb. i. Tartary 
 
 fig. 2317, 2318. 2461 
 The ■penAaioni-branched, or weeping. Arbor 
 
 App. i. Species not sufficiently known to be 
 referred to any of the preceding Sections. 
 
 T. dolobrkta Lin. Suppl., Thvnh., W., Lamb. Japan - 2462 
 
 Quai, vulgo Fi no £1, and Ibukij Kampf. 
 Other Species 
 
 X. CA'LLITRIS Vent. 1 
 The Callitkis. 
 
 Thtlja L., in part. 
 Fresnilia Mirbel. 
 
 2105. 2462 
 
 Page 
 
 Barbary 
 fis. 2319. 2462 
 
 The four-valved Callitris. 
 
 Thiija articnlata Desf. 
 
 Ctipre'ssus friictu quadrivdlvi Shaw. 
 
 Tkitjastrobilis teiragdnis, SfC, Vahl. 
 
 , Fothergill/ J - 
 
 ? Cupressus FothergilVi. 
 . triquetra 5J C. G. H. - 
 
 Cupressus triquetra Lodd. Cat. 
 cupressiformis Vent, f N. HoU. 
 
 C. macrostachya Hort 
 
 ■ent.f N. 
 ort. f 
 
 2464 
 2464 
 
 2464 
 2464 
 
 App. i. Species of CdUitris Natives of Aus- 
 tralia, and not yet introdiiced into Britain. 
 
 C. rhombofdea R. Br. f_ N. HoU.. - - - 2464 
 
 C. obldnga Rich, t Pt. Jactson - - - - 2464 
 
 C.frulicdsa R.Br. 
 
 XL CUPRE'SSUS L.l» 2105. 2464 
 
 The Cypress. 
 
 Cypres, Fr. 
 Cypresse, Ger. 
 Cipresso, Ital. 
 Ciproste, Port. 
 Cypres, Hungarian. 
 
 1. sempervirens i/. i. S.Europe 
 
 fig. 2320. 2464 
 The evergreen, or common, Cj'press. 
 C. pyramidalis Hort. 
 Cypres pyramidal. Cypres ordinaire, Fr. 
 Gemeine Cypressenbaum, Ger. 
 The Italian Cypress. 
 
 Varieties t - - 2465 
 
 1 stricta Min. Diet. 
 
 Cypres male, Fr. 
 
 2 horizontalis Mill. Diet. 
 
 C. horixontitUs N. Du Ham. 
 C. cxpdnsa Hort. Par. 
 
 2. ihyoides L. i- N. Amer. f. 2327. 2475 
 
 The Thuja-like Cs^jress, or White Cedar. 
 C. nana mariiina, SjC., Pluk. 
 Thiija spharoiddlis. Rich. 
 Cypres faux Thuja, Fr. 
 
 Variety i. 
 2 foliis variegatis i. 
 
 2475 
 
 5. pendula Thunb. 
 
 3. lusitanica Toiirn. » Goa f. 2328. 2477 
 
 The Portuges Cypress, or Cedar of Goa. 
 C. glauca Brot. 
 
 C. pendula L'Herit., ? not of Thunb. 
 Cedar of Bussaeo. 
 
 4. torulosa Lamb. 5 Nepal 
 
 fig. 2329. 2331. 2478 
 
 The twisted, or Bhotan, Cypress. 
 
 China 
 fig. 2332. 2334. 2479 
 
 The weeping Cypress. 
 
 App. i. Kinds of Cupressus of which there 
 are Plants in British Gardens, but of which 
 very little is known. ... 2480 
 
 C. horizontalis Audiberi. ^ 
 
 C. expdnsa Aiidibert. 
 
 ? C. exfdma Hort. Par. 
 C. Fothergflli Lee. 
 C. thurifera HoH. Soc. Gard. 
 c. ToumcftfrtitAudibert. 
 C. baccifdrmis Willd. 
 C. australis P'^t.
 
 cxlii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 A])]), ii. Kinds of Cuprcssus not ytl intro- 
 duced. - - 2480 
 
 (.'. nootkateiuls Larnli. 
 C\ japonica Thunb. 
 
 XII. TAXO^DIUM Rich. 3f I I i_l 
 
 2105.2480 
 The Taxodium, or Deciduous Xy press. 
 Cupresstts-Xi. 
 Scnub^rtia Mirb. 
 Condylocarpus Salisb. 
 
 1. dlstichum Rich. 1 N. Amer, 
 
 f. 2335. 2481 
 The two-rankcd-/faticd Taxodium, or Deciduous 
 Cypress. 
 
 Cupressus dlsticha L., &c. 
 
 Cuprcssus americana Cat. Carol. 
 
 Cuprtssus virgi7iidna Comm. Hort. 
 
 Schub^rt'vA disticha Mirb. 
 
 Bald Cypress, Cypress, Amer. 
 
 Cypres de r Amiriquc, Cypris chauvc, Fr. 
 
 Zweyxeili^e Cypressc, Ger, 
 
 Varieties $ - - 2481 
 
 1 patens Ait. i 
 
 2 nutans 3^ fig. 2336—2338. 
 
 T/ie long-leaved Deciduous Cy- 
 press. 
 T. d. pendulum Lond. Hort. Brit. 
 
 3 excelsum Booth, i 
 
 4 sin^nse 1 
 
 T. sindnse Noisette. 
 
 5 sinense pendulum S 
 
 T. sininse pendulum Hort. 
 
 T. sempcrvlrcns Lamb. J N.Am. figs. 2339, 2340. 2487 
 
 The evLTgreen Taxodium. 
 T. capOnse } i_J C. G. H. - - 2487 
 
 The Caiie, or /tfricuii, Taxodium. 
 Cupressus juniperOides. L. 
 
 I i_J • a- !U 
 2106. 2487 
 
 XIII. JUNI'PERUS L. t 
 
 The JuNiPEU. 
 
 Sab'tna Bauh. 
 Cidrus Tourn. 
 Gene'vricr, Fr. 
 Wachholder, Ger. 
 
 § i. Oxycedri. — Leaves spreading in the adult 
 Plants. D. Don. 
 
 1. communis L. m Europe, America, 
 and Asia - fig. 2343, 2344. 2489 
 
 The common .Juniper. 
 
 J. No. Ifi61 a., Hall. 
 
 J. vul/iiiris, i^c, Hay, &c. 
 
 J. m)nor Fuchs, Dalech. 
 
 .1. cvmmiinis sajcdtilis Pall. 
 
 J. alp'ina Clus. 
 
 J. minor montdna C. Bauh. 
 
 Gendvrier cowniun, Fr. 
 
 Ccmeiner li'ach/iolder, Ger. 
 
 Varieties • - 
 
 1 vulgaris Park. • 
 
 3.v.frulichsa Bauh. 
 J. c. crdctis Pursh. 
 
 2 suecica Mart. m. fig. 2343. 
 The Swedi.sh, or true, .hniiper. 
 
 J. sufcica Mill. Diet. 
 J. vul"aris drbor Baiili. 
 
 2489 
 
 Face 
 
 3 nana Willd. m fig. 2344. 
 
 J. conimimis /3 Fl. Br., &c. 
 
 J. c. saxiilitia Pall. 
 
 J. No. 1G61. Hall. 
 
 J. alplna Hay, &c. 
 
 J. alplna mhwr Ger. Emac. 
 
 J. mhwr montdna, 4c-. Bauh., N. 
 
 Uuh. 
 J. nana Sm. Eng. Fl. 
 J. sibirica Hort. 
 J. d'durica Hort. 
 J. c. montdna Ait. 
 
 4 oblouga ii fig. 2346. 
 
 'J. oblonga Hort. 
 
 5 obl6nga[pendula m fig. 2345. 
 
 6 canadensis in fig. 2347. 
 
 J. canadensis Lodd. Cat. 
 
 7 depressa Pursh. ii 
 
 J. canadensis Lodd. Cat. 
 Other Varieties. 
 
 2. Oxycedrus L. • 
 and France - fis. 
 
 Spain, Portugal, 
 2351, 2352. 2494 
 
 The Sharp Cedar, or bruwti-bcrried. Juniper. 
 J. mdjor Cam. Epit. 
 J. tn. ?nonspelic' nsium Lob. Ic. 
 3. plia'nlcea, ^c., J. Bauh. 
 J. major, S(C., C.{Bauh., &c. 
 Cedrus phccnicea Matth. 
 Oxycedrus Clus. 
 Oiycedrus phocnicea Dod. 
 The prickly Cedar. 
 Le Cade, Fr. 
 Spanische, Ger. 
 
 3. macrociirpa Sm. it 
 
 The large-fruited .Tuniper. 
 
 Greece f. 2353. 2494 
 
 i'ljor, hticcA ctsruled, Toum. 
 
 4. drupacea Lab. ii a. Syria 
 
 fig. 2354, 2356. 2495. 
 
 The drupaceous^ or targe-fruiUd, Juniper. 
 
 5. virjiiniana L. i- North America 
 
 fig. 2357. 2495 
 The Virginian Juniper, or lied Cedar. 
 J. mdjor americana Kay. 
 J. maxima, fjc, Sloane. 
 
 Varieties i - - 2495 
 
 2 huinilis Lodd. Cat. a. 
 
 3 caroliniana J 
 
 J. caroliniana Du Roi. 
 
 Other Varieties 
 
 6. bermudiana L. i. Bermudas 
 
 fig. 2357. 2498 
 The Bentiudas Cedar. 
 
 Cidrus Bermuda: Ray's Letters. 
 
 ./. ncpalensis Hort. - - 2499 
 
 Cuprissus ncpalensis Hort. 
 
 § ii. Sabhta;. — Leaves of the adult Plant im~ 
 hricated. D. Don. 
 
 7. i'abina L. * Spain, &c. 
 
 fig. 2359— 2363. 2499 
 The common Savin. 
 
 Varieties » <U - - 2499 
 
 1 cupressifijlia Ait. m fig. 2359. 
 The Cypress-leaved Savin. 
 J. lusitanica Mill. Diet. 
 Habina Dod. 
 SablrmfdlioCuprc'ssi'BAUh., Duh., 
 
 Bay. 
 I.a Sabtnr nuile, !■ r.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cxliii 
 
 Page 
 
 2 iamarlscifoha Ait. m. fig. 2360. 
 The Tamarisk-leaved, or berry-bear- 
 ing. Savin. 
 
 Sabina folio Tamarisci Dioscuri- 
 
 dis Bauh. 
 J. Sabina Mill. Diet. 
 La Sabine, femelle, Fr. 
 
 3 foliis variegiitis Mart. 
 
 4 prostrata » fig. 2361,2362. 
 
 J. prostrata Michx. 
 
 J. ripens Nutt. 
 
 J. Itudsdnica Lodd. Cat. 
 
 5 alpina lU fig. 2363. 
 
 J. alpina Lodd. Cat. 
 
 8. daurica Pall. «- Daiiria 
 
 fig. 2364, 2365. 2500 
 The Daiirian Juniper. 
 
 9. phcenicea L. 1 S. Europe, &c. 
 
 fig. 2366. 2501 
 The Phoenician Juniper. ; 
 
 J. major DioscSridis Chis. 
 Cedrus phwnicea midia Lob. 
 Cedrus lycia retUsa J. Bauh. 
 Cedrus folio Cuprissi mdjor, SfC-, C. Bauh. 
 Oxycedrus l^cia Dod. 
 Gen^vrier de Ph^nicie, Fr. 
 Dichtnadliger Wac/i/iolder, Ger. 
 
 11 
 
 10. (p.) lycia i. » !U 
 
 South of Europe 
 fig. 2367. 2502 
 
 The Lycian Juniper. 
 
 J. p. (3 lycia N. Du Ham. 
 
 Cidrus phcenicea altera Plinii ct Theo- 
 
 phrdsti Lob. 
 C. folio Cupressi, S;c., C. Bauh. 
 
 thurifera L. f Spain fig. 2368. 2503 
 
 The incense-bearing, or Spanish, Juniper. 
 J- hispdnica Mill. Diet. 
 Cidrus hispanica, S(C., Tourn. 
 
 ^mpet7'dcecE. 
 I. ^'MPETRUM L. «. 
 
 Page 
 
 2506 
 - 2506 
 
 The Crowberry. 
 
 1. nigrum L. a. Britain 
 
 fig. 2374, 2375. 2507 
 The black Crowberry, or Crakeberry. 
 E. montdnum fructu nigra Ray. 
 Erica Matth. 
 
 'Erica baccifera Cam. Epit. 
 E. coccifera procimtbens Ger. Emac. 
 E. Cbrisfdlio undecima Clus. 
 
 Variety «. - - 2507 
 
 2 scoticum Hook. n. 
 
 2. rubrum L, «- South America 
 
 fig. 2376, 2377. 2507 
 The red-fruited Crowberry. 
 
 Cranberry of Staten Island. 
 
 II. CORE MA Z). Z)oH. tt. 
 
 The Corema. 
 
 'E' iiipetrum L., in part. 
 
 2506. 2508 
 
 12. excelsa Willd. t Himalayas 
 
 fig. 2369. 2503 
 The tall Juniper. 
 
 J. Sabina var. Pall. 
 Himalaya Cedar-wood. 
 
 13. squamata D. Don. « Nepal - 2504 
 
 The scaled Juniper, or creeping Cedar. 
 
 J4. recurva Havi. * Nepal f. 2370. 2504 
 
 The recurved Nepal Juniper. 
 
 15. uvifera D. Don. « Cape Horn 2504 
 
 The srape-bearing, or large-fruited. Juniper. 
 
 16. barbadensis L. i I West Indies 2504 
 
 The Barbadoes Juniper. 
 J. bermiuliaiui Hort. 
 Jamaica Berrij-bearing Cedar. 
 
 17. chinensis Z,. « «- China 
 
 fig. 2371,2372. 2505 
 The Chinese Juniper. 
 
 J. c. 2 Smithij ? * - fig. 2373. 2505 
 
 App. ii. Kinds of Jutiiperus mentioned in 
 Books, hut of which very little is knoicn. 2505 
 
 J. foeiidlssima Willd. 
 J. cap«nsis Lam. 
 
 1. alba D. Bon. «- Portugal 2508 
 
 The v,h\te-bcrricd Corema. 
 
 ¥/ mpeirum dlbuni L., &c. 
 Wmpetrum lusitunicuiti, S;c., Tourn. 
 Erica er^ctis, Sfc, Bauh. Pin. 
 The white-berried Heath. 
 Portugal Crakeberry. 
 
 III. CERATFOLA 3Ix: m 2506. 2508 
 
 The Ceratiola. 
 
 1 . ericoides » South Carolina 
 
 fig. 2378, 2379. 2509 
 The Erica-like Ceratiola. 
 
 SmildcecB. 
 I. ^MPLAX L.mlL 
 
 The Smilax. 
 
 it 1 L 2509 
 
 - 2510 
 
 § i. Stems prickly and angular. 
 
 1. aspera i>. i- S.France f. 2380. 2510 
 
 The rough Smilax. 
 
 Hough Bindweed. 
 Smilax, Fr. and Ger. 
 
 Varieties i_ - - 2510 
 
 2 auriculata Ait. fi_ 
 Leaves ear-shaped at the base. 
 
 3 inauritanica 
 
 S. tnauritdnica Voir. 
 
 2. excelsa L. ft. Syria fig. 2381. 2511 
 
 The tall Smilax. 
 
 S. orienidlis. Sfc, Tourn. 
 S. aspera Alp. iEgypt. 
 
 3. rubens IVnt.';. ft- N. Amer. f. 2382. 2511 
 The reA-tendriled Smilax.
 
 cxliv 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Pa(?c 
 
 4. Sarsapartlla L. L N. and S. America 
 %. r^383. 2511 
 
 The medicinal Smilax, or Sarsaparilla. 
 
 S. lUpcra peruviana Sar8a])arilla Bauh. 
 
 S. peruviana Park. 
 
 S. lilauca Michx. 
 
 The glaucous-leaved Smilax. 
 
 5. hastata IVi/hl. L Carolina 
 The spcar-shapcd-Zcrtjifrf Smilax/ 
 S. Bdna mix Michx. 
 S. dspera var. Lam. 
 
 2512 
 
 Variety k. - - 2512 
 
 2 lanceolata Ph. k. fig. 2383. 
 S. lanccoUiia Walt. 
 ? S. longifolia Wats. 
 
 6. Walter/7 Ph. i. 
 
 Walter's Smilax. 
 
 S. Cldna Walt. 
 
 Virginia 
 
 § ii. Stem prickhj, round. 
 
 7. China L. fl- China - 
 
 The Chinese Smilax. 
 
 China radix Uauh., &c. 
 C. vulgaris nfficindru7n Ger. Emac. 
 Smilax uspcra'm'mor Plum. 
 Sankira, vulgd Quaquara, Kcsmpf. 
 
 8. rotundifolia L. fl- N. America 
 
 The round-leaved Smilax. 
 
 2512 
 
 - 2513 
 
 2513 
 
 9. /aurifoliaZ, fl- N. America - 2513 
 The Laurel-leaved Smilax. 
 S. altera, Sgc, Plum. Ic. 
 S. Ucf^vis, SjC, Catesb. 
 
 10. /amnoides L. ^ N.America - 2513 
 
 The black Bryony-like Smilax. 
 
 S. ]irydniw tdgrce, Jlfc, Catesb. 
 
 11. cadiica i. 1 S. America - 2514 
 
 The deciduous Smilax. 
 
 § iii. Stalks unarmed, 4-angled. 
 
 12. Bona nox L. fl. N. America- 2514 
 
 The Bona-nox, or ciliated, Smilax. 
 
 S. aspera I'ndicc occirientHlis Bauh. 
 &.Ji,liis Idtis, &c., Pluk. 
 S. variegdta Walt. 
 
 13. latifolia 7?. Br. • N. Holl. - 2514 
 The broiid-leavcd Smilax. 
 
 14. quadrangularis Mithl. L N. America 
 
 fig. 2385. 2514 
 The four-angled Smilax. 
 
 § iv. Stems unarmed, round. 
 lanceolata L. a. Virginia, &c. 2515 
 
 The lanre<)latc-/<-nj'crf Smilax. 
 S. non-spindsa, ffc, Cat. 
 
 16. virginianailf///. L Virginia 
 
 The Virginian Smilax. 
 
 Page 
 2515 
 
 17. piibera Willd. L North America 2515 
 
 Thedownv Smilax. 
 
 S. yumila Walt. 
 
 App. i. Kinds of Smilax which are either not 
 introduced, or of which we have not seen the 
 Plants. . . - 2515 
 
 S. ovhta Ph. Georgia 
 S. ilbn Ph. Carolina. 
 A', pandur.'ita Ph. N. Amer. 
 S. nigra fV. Spain. 
 
 ? The blnck4>erried rar. CjfS. dtpera. 
 S. cataldnica Poir. Spain. 
 .S. lidrrida Daif. N. Amer. 
 A'. gla6ca Wall. N. Amer. 
 
 ? S. Sarsaparilla var. 
 s. alpina JV. Greece. 
 
 l^ilidcea. 1 
 
 i_j «. t 2515 
 
 2516 
 
 part of, Juss., Nees Von 
 
 I. JSPA'RAGUS L. * a. t 
 
 The Asparagus. 
 Sarmentdce^ 
 Esenbcck. 
 Aspergcs, Fr. 
 Spargel, Ger. 
 Coralcruyt, Dutch. 
 Sperage, Old English. 
 
 1. scandens Willd. i. C. G. II. - 2516 
 
 The climbing Asparagus. 
 
 2. alhiis L. tt. Candia - - 2516 
 
 The white Asparagus. 
 
 A. spindsus, ifc.. Park. 
 A. sylve'siris, ^c, Ger. 
 Corrilda tt'rtia Clus. 
 fl'ild Thong Sperage. 
 
 3. aphylhis » S. Europe - 2517 
 
 The prickly Asparagus. 
 
 CorrCida altera Clus. 
 
 A. pctrw^a. Prickly Roche Asparagus, 
 Park. 
 
 Variety - - - 2517 
 
 2 creticus fruticosus, &c., Tourn. 
 
 4. (a.) acutifoliiKs L. m Spain - 2517 
 
 The acute-leaved Asjjaragus. 
 A. CorrCida Scop., ^c. 
 A.fijliis aculis Bauh." 
 A. si/lvcs/ris Cam. 
 A. pelrcc'us Ger. 
 Corrilda l.Clus. 
 
 5. h6rridus L. i- ? Spain - - 2517 
 
 The hoTrid-spined Asparagus. 
 A. hispanica Tourn. 
 
 II. i2U'SCUS L. «. t i. U 2516. 2517 
 
 The Bttcher's Bkoom. 
 Fragon, Fr. 
 Mduscdorn, Ger. 
 
 1. acnleatns L. «. Britain - - 2518 
 
 The prickly, or common, lliitchcr's Broom. 
 Muscus No. 12:{X. IIall.,SjC. 
 Mi/rlacatUha, Lob.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 cxiv 
 
 R./. Bruscns Ger. 
 
 K. myrtifolius aculcdtus Tourn., &c. 
 
 Rthciis i)o<l. 
 
 Box Ilolhj, Knee Holly, Wild Myrtlc,Pricklv 
 
 Pcitign-e. 
 Houx Frelon, Petit IIohx, Buis piquant, 
 
 Fragnn e'pinrnx, Fragon piquant, Fr. 
 Slechnuier Miiztscclurn, Ger. 
 
 Varieties n. - - 2518 
 
 2 rotundifolius Barr. n. 
 
 R. I'ulgctris fdlio-amplidre Dill. 
 
 3 la.xus Sm. 
 
 R. Idxus Lofld, Cat. 
 
 ? R. Jiexudsus Mill. No. G. 
 
 2. hypophyllum L. a. Italy and Africa 
 
 fig. 2387. 2.519 
 The under-leaf Ruscus, or broad-leaved Butcher's 
 Broom. 
 
 R. latijdlius, ^c, Tourn. 
 
 l^aiirus alexandrlna Lob., Bauh. 
 
 L. a. Chaimedupline Col. 
 
 h.a.genuina Tourn. 
 
 L. a. vira Clus., Ray. 
 
 L. Chamiedup/ine vera Dioscoridis Park. 
 
 L. a. altera Matth. 
 
 Fragon sans Foliate, Fr. 
 
 Breithldttriger M'dusedorn, Ger. 
 
 Variety n. - - 2519 
 
 2 trifoliatum tt. Zante. 
 R. trifolidtus Mill. 
 
 3. (h.) i7ypogl6ssum L. n. Italy, &c, 
 
 2519 
 
 The Under-tongue Ruscus, or double-leaved 
 Butcher's Broom. 
 
 K. angustifblizis , ^c, Tourn. 
 
 Hypoglussmn Lob. 
 
 liaiirus alexandrhia, fri'tctu pedlculo insi- 
 
 dente, Bauh., Ray. 
 Vvuldria Brunf. 
 Fragon u Foliole, Fr. 
 Zuugen M'dusedorn, Ger. 
 
 4. racemosus L. «. Portugal 
 
 fig. 2388, 2389. 2520 
 
 The branchy Ruscus, or Alexandrian Laurel. 
 
 R. angusiifblius, frdctu suimnis rdmulis, 
 
 ^c, Tourn. 
 Fragon a Grappes, Fr. 
 Trauhen M'dusedorn, Ger. 
 R. andrOgynus i. J_ i | Canary Isles - 2520 
 
 III. YU'CCA L. 5 « iii-J 2516. 2521 
 The Yucc.\, or Adam's Needle. 
 
 1. gloriosajL. * Virginia, &c. f.2390.2521 
 
 The glorious Yucca, or Ada7n's Needle. 
 Y.fdliis A'loes Bauh. 
 Y. canadena Aid. Hort. 
 Y. indica, ^c, Barr. Rar. f j.; ; 
 
 Yucca, perndna Ger., &c. 
 Y. ndva gloridsa, ^c. Lob. 
 Cordyllne, Sfc., Ray. 
 The superb Yucca. 
 Yucca nain Bon. Jard. 
 Yucca d Feuilles enliircs, Fr. 
 Pr'dchliger Yukka, Ger. 
 
 Variety « . - 2521 
 
 2 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat, 
 
 2. (g.) snperba Haw. S. fig. 2391. 2523 
 The superb Yucca, or Adam's Needle. 
 
 Y. gloridsa And. Bot. Rep. 
 
 3. aloifolia L. i South America 
 
 fig. 2392, 2393. 2523. 
 
 The Aloo-leavod Yucca, or Adam's Needle. 
 Y. arbon'scens, S(c., Dill. 
 A'loe Yuccx fdli'is, cault'sccns, Pluk. 
 
 . . Page 
 
 A. amertcdna \ ucc£e filiis, arboruscens. 
 
 Com. 
 Y. cau/e'scens.fdliis lincdri-lanceoUttis, &c., 
 
 Miclix. 
 
 Variety £ . . 2523 
 
 2 pendula Cat. Hort. Par. i 
 The pendent-leaved Aloe-leaved Y. 
 
 4. draconis L. i S. Carolina f.2394. 2525 
 The Dragon Yucca, or drooping-ieavcd Adam's 
 
 Needle. 
 Y. draconis folio serrdto rcJie.TO Dill. 
 Dracdni drbori, Sfc, Bauh. 
 Tacbri folio Drachni drboris simili Bauh. 
 
 5. striata .Sh/w 1 Cai'olina f. 2395. 2525 
 
 The upright Yucca, or Lyon's narrow-leaved 
 Adam's Needle. 
 
 6. recurvifolia Salish. * Georgia - 2526 
 
 The recurved-leaved Yucca. 
 Y. rccurva Hort. 
 
 7. filamentosa L. « Vii-ginia f. 2396. 2526 
 
 The filamentose Yucca, or thready Adam's N. 
 Y .fbliisjilaiuentdsis Moris. Hist. 
 Y. virgitiidna, l^c., Pluk. 
 
 8. (f.) angustifolia Ph. » North America 
 The narrow-leaved Yucca. fig- 2397. 2526 
 
 9. flaccida Haw. • Georgia f. 2398. 2527 
 
 Tlie &a.cc\(!L-kaved Yucca. 
 
 10. glaucescens Haw. it North America 
 The glaucescent Yucca. fig. 2399. 2527 
 
 Half-hardy MonocotyledonousPlants, 
 deserving a place in the Briti'^h 
 Arboretum. - - - 2527 
 
 Foucroya longjeVa Karw. Mexico 
 
 fig. 2400,2401. 2527 
 F. gigantea Vent. S. America 2527 
 
 Littae'a gemmiflora Brig. Peru 
 
 Aghve ^emTnifldra Ker. 
 Bonapurtea. luncea Haw. 
 
 ?. 2402. 2522 
 
 Agave americana L. S. America 2529 
 
 The American^Aloe. 
 
 Phormium tenax L. N. Zealand 2529 
 
 The New Zealand Flax. 
 
 Chamse rops hiimilis L. i S. Europe 
 
 fig. 2403. 2530 
 The dwarf Fan Palm, or Palmetto. 
 'Phce'nix hJ)milis Cav. 
 'Pi'ilmn huDiilis Bauh. 
 Palmistc K'ventail, Fr. 
 Zwergpaliiie, Ger. 
 
 C. serrulata Willd. £ Georgia 2532 
 
 C. hystrix Ph. S. Georgia - 2532 
 
 C. Palmetto Willd. Carolina - 2532 
 
 C'irypha Palmetto TValt. 
 The Cabbage Tree, Amor. 
 
 Bambusa nigra Lodd. Cat. i India 2532 
 
 B. ? ctrundinacea i India - 2532 
 
 JrCindo Z)onax Willd. m S. Europe and 
 Mount /Etna - - - 2532
 
 cxlv 
 
 CONTENTS or SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 SUPPLEMENT, 
 
 CONSISTING or ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 The Spoeies or Varieties not included in the body of the work, but here added, have the sifiTi of addition 
 protixcd, thus +. Those in which the name has been altered have the mark ll prefixed. 
 
 Part I. History and Geoguaimiv, &c. - - - _ 
 
 Part II. Of the Science ok the Study of Trees 
 
 Part III. The Arboretum et Fruticetum Britanmcum. 
 
 Clematidca. 
 
 Page 
 
 2534. 
 253-i 
 
 Clematis tritcrnuta 2)cc. 
 + C. nepalcnsis Dec. A Mounts 
 Choor, Urukta, &c. 
 
 The Nepal Clematis. 
 
 C. mcmlana D. Don. 
 
 C. mont&na var. Ham. MS. 
 
 + C. Henclersonii Hort. A H} i)ritl 
 C. florida - - __- 
 
 + C. f. 3 SicboUIti D. Don. J. 
 Japan 
 
 C. Sichdiiin Pax/. 
 C. biculor Hort. 
 
 -|- *13. C. caeriilea Lind. 1 Japan 
 rii,r. 2407 
 The blue, or violet, fowcrcd C'lomatis. 
 C. azkrca erandijidra .Sieb. 
 C. grandiflhra Hort. 
 
 C. Viticella L. - - - 2535 
 
 C. V. 5 baccata - - 2535 
 
 C. canipaniHiJra Brol. - - 2535 
 
 C. balearica lilcli. fig. 2408. 2535 
 
 C. montana _ _ - 2535 
 
 2534 
 
 2535 
 2535 
 
 2535 
 
 2535 
 
 PtEowiaceae. 
 
 INFagnolw grandiflora 
 
 M. glai'ica . . - 
 
 M. tripctala 
 
 M. purpurea 
 
 Liriodcndron Tulipifera - 
 
 Anonaceae. 
 
 Ashnina Adans. 
 
 Berberaccac. 
 
 2535 
 
 253G 
 
 2536 
 2536 
 2536 
 253G 
 2536 
 
 2536 
 . 2536 
 
 2536 
 
 Bcrhcnx vulgaris fig. 2409. 2536 
 
 Ji. cnipctrifulia I,a)u. - - 25.37 
 
 li. florihi'inda - - - 2537 
 
 II 1'. Ijycium angust(fdlium Royle. 
 li. asiatica lioxb. - - - 2537 
 
 II Till- I.ijcium (if DiifscoriJfS, Uoyle. 
 
 B. dcalbata Liufl/. - - - 2537 
 
 Additional Species of Burberis. 
 
 a. Coriaria Wall, 
 li. Auxif61ia 
 
 Mali6n/rt Nutt. - - . 
 
 M. fascicularis Dec. 
 M. repens G. Don 
 
 § Nandlnaj. 
 
 + Nandhm domestica Huvib. 
 
 « i-J China fig. 2410. 
 
 Cruciacea;. 
 
 Cheiranthus Chciri fiuticulosus 
 /beris sempeiTirens 
 
 QistacecB Lindl. - 
 
 ^'istus latifolius 
 Ileliantheniuni umbellatum 
 
 ^olygalacea. 
 Polygala Chamaebiixus L. 
 
 M.alvace(E. 
 
 /^biscus .syriacus 
 
 -f ilfalva Munroa?j« D. Don j* 
 
 Columbia fig. 2411. 
 
 Munro's Mallow. 
 
 Pazc 
 2533 
 
 2534 
 
 2534 
 2537 
 
 Tilidcca;. 
 
 TiWa 
 
 T. europai^a 
 
 (Jrewjrt occidentidis 
 
 fig. 2412. 
 Temstrom i aceae. 
 
 (lordon/rt 
 Camcll/rt reticulata 
 
 fig. 2413. 
 Aurantiaccce. 
 
 2537 
 2537 
 2537 
 
 2537 
 2537 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 
 2538 
 2538 
 2540 
 
 2540 
 
 2540 
 2540 
 
 2540
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 cxivii 
 
 Hi/pcj'icacecB. 
 
 //ypericum canariense L. fig. 2414. 
 H. chinense L. - - 
 
 ? H. ncpalense Hort. 
 
 H. K.almkhiu})i Lam. - 
 
 II H. fu/ivszim Ait. 
 
 H. prolificum L. fig. 2415. 
 
 H. asgyptiacum L, fig. 2416. 
 
 + H. nepalense Hort. jh - 
 
 Aceracecc. 
 
 A'ccv oblongum WaJl. fig. 2417, 2418. 
 A. Pseudo-Pliitiinus 
 A. campestre - - 
 
 + var. 5 la3vigatum. $ 
 The smootk-lcaved Field Maple. 
 -T- A. c. Q naniim Hort. ^ - 
 
 The dwarf Field Maple. 
 Doubtful Species of A^cer 
 
 Anticipated Species of A'cer. 
 A. ibericuin 
 A. laB\dgutam 
 A. villosura 
 + Kegimdof. 3 molaceum Booth 
 
 JEiSculacece. 
 
 jE. Hippociistanum 
 
 + jE. H. 4 foliis argenteis 3f 
 
 ^. (H.) oliioensis 
 
 ^. (II.) I'libicunda 
 
 ^. (H.) Lyonii 
 
 Pav/rt hybrida 
 
 P. macrostachya 
 
 Ot/ier Varieties of Pdv'm 
 
 \itace(2. 
 Ampelopsis hirsuta 
 
 Ruia gravcolens 
 Half-tiardy Species of \liita 
 
 Page 
 
 2541 
 
 2541 
 2541 
 
 2541 
 
 2541 
 2541 
 2541 
 
 2541 
 
 2541 
 2542 
 2542 
 
 2542 
 2543 
 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 
 2543 
 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 2543 
 
 2544 
 2544 
 
 2544 
 2544 
 
 2554 
 
 App. I. Half-hardi/ Species of Rutdcem. 
 fig. 2419. 2544 
 2554 
 
 -|- CorraeVi alba Sm. 
 
 C. rotinifulia Sal. 
 
 + C. a. 2 rotundifolia Dec. * 
 
 C. ruftt Vent. 
 + Cr6vve« ,?aligna Sm. * i— I fig. 2420. 2544 
 + Boroni« serrulata Sm. * l_J 
 
 fig. 2421, 2422. 2544 
 
 Xantho.iylacea, 
 Ptelea trifoliiita 
 
 Coriacece. 
 C'oriaria w)'rtif61ia 
 C. microphylla 
 
 2544 
 
 - 2544 
 
 - 2545 
 
 - 2545 
 
 - 2545 
 
 Celastracea. 
 
 - 
 
 Page 
 
 2545 
 
 ^uonymus europae^us 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2545 
 
 E. sarmentosus 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2545 
 
 E. garc'miccfolhts 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2545 
 
 E. grandiflorus 
 
 - 
 
 . 
 
 2545 
 
 + E. caucasicus Lodd. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 fig- 
 
 2423. 
 
 2545 
 
 ? E. nana Bieb. 
 
 
 
 
 E. japoniciis 
 
 fig. 
 
 2425. 
 
 2543 
 
 Cehistrus scandens 
 
 
 - 
 
 2545 
 
 -f C. nepalensis sit - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2545 
 
 + C. yjyracanthifolia afi 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2543 
 
 Nemopanthes canadensis fig. 
 
 2424. 
 
 2345 
 
 Aquifolidcea. 
 
 2545 
 2545, 2546 
 
 riex ^quifoliiim - 2545, 2546 
 
 + /. A. 24 fructu nigro Hort. t - 2543 
 
 The black-fruited common HoUv. 
 /. baleaiica fig, 2426. 2546 
 
 4- /. magellanica Lodd. Cat. f - 2546 
 Priiios deciduus - - 2546 
 
 F. verticillatus - - 2546 
 
 P. glaber fig. 2428. 2546 
 
 P. coriaceus fig. 5427. 2546 
 
 JxhamndcciV. - 254,6 
 
 Zizyphus sinensis - - 2546 
 
 Z. Jiijnba ^ fig. 2429. 3346 
 
 + Paliurus virgatus D, Don. m. 
 
 fig. 2430. 2547 
 
 The twiggy Christ's Thorn. 
 
 7?hamnus - - . 2547 
 
 R. hybridiis - _ 2547 
 
 R. Erythroxylon - . 2547 
 
 R. E. angustissimum - . 2647 
 
 7^.y;ersicitolius Bert. - . - 2547 
 
 -f R. glandulosus Hort. ^ - 2547 
 
 Ceanothus azureus - - 2547 
 
 C. intermedins - - 2547 
 
 + C. collinus DoHfr. ■a. fig. 2431. 2547 
 
 The Hill-side Ceaitothus. 
 
 Collctk horrida lVi//d. fig. 2432c. 2548 
 + C. wlicina Gif. « fig. 2432«. 2348 
 
 Retanilla jE"[)hedra Bron. fig. 2432/j. 2548 
 PomadckTis - _ 2548 
 
 Anacardiaccic. 
 
 ■ 2548 
 
 - 2548 
 
 - 2348 
 
 - 2548 
 
 - 2548 
 
 Pistacia 
 
 i?hns 
 
 R. suaveolens 
 
 /?hiis aronuitica 
 
 II If. aiKii'iiilcTis Ait. 
 
 II Uyr'tca trifoliuta Hort. 
 
 II Toxicodendron crenatum Mill. 
 
 + R. caustica Hoolc ± - - 2548 
 
 "Laurus cai'tstica Mol. 
 
 Duvaufl ovata fig. 2433. 2549 
 
 r 2
 
 :xlviii 
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 P.1«C 
 
 L('f/uminbs(C. - 2349 
 
 Sect. I. Soj'iio'iiK.i:. - 2549 
 Snphora . . . 2549 
 
 + Baptisiatinctoria A'. Br. j* | 
 
 fi!:. 2434. 2.549 
 
 + ylnagyris foe't'ula L. j, i fig.24."3j. 2549 
 
 + A. i'.2 i,'lai'ic;i DiC. ^ _J - - 2/549 
 + A. latifolia Willd. ^ _j - 2549 
 
 Brachysenia latitoliiun - - 2549 
 
 Sect. II. Zo'te.k. - 2549 
 
 t'^Mcx curopa'^a ... 2549 
 .Spartiiiin 71'incciun, + 3 ocloratissi- 
 
 nuini I). Don. « fig. 2436. 2330 
 
 + 5. acutifoliuni Lindl. * - - 2530 
 
 ^/ciilsta parviHora - - 2350 
 
 G. uinbclluta - - 2550 
 
 G. monospcrma - - 2550 
 
 G. aithnensis - - 2550 
 
 G. anxantica - - 2550 
 
 II G. scaridsa Viv. 
 II G. Jantn'usin VIv. 
 II G. gcnutrnsia Pers. 
 
 G. .sagittalis - ■ - 2550 
 
 G. prociimbens ... 2550 
 
 G. canaricnsis fig. 2437. 2551 
 
 + G.s\Acm\iinsJVc/jbctBcrl/i.tt 1 2551 
 
 + G. stcnopc'-tala IVtM et Berth m. _j 255 1 
 
 G. niicrophylla - - 2551 
 
 C'ytisus Zabunuiin - . 2551 
 
 C. .vcoparius ... 2551 
 
 C. Wcldenj - - 2551 
 
 C. proliferus - - 2551 
 
 + C. a,-61iciis Gus.t. « fig, 24.38. 2551 
 
 + C. elegans Aii. m - - 2551 
 
 + C. raceniosus Marnock n. . 2552 
 
 Ailenocarpiis - _ . 2552 
 
 Am6rpha glabra - - 2552 
 
 K()bin/« ... 2532 
 
 11. dubia - - - 2352 
 
 K. hispida - - . 2552 
 
 Cara<^aiia inicroi)hylla - - 2552 
 
 Cblutea arborescens fig. 2440. 2552 
 
 Half-hardy \Jite(c. 
 
 Bossia;"fl riifa - fig. 2441. 2552 
 
 /Intliyllis crinacea ... 2552 
 Sect. III. ^EnvsA^REiE, - 2552 
 Half-hardy liedi/sarecB. 
 Desmodium polycarpum Dec. 
 
 fig. 2442. 2552 
 
 Wcdi'/sarum ptilyci'irpum Poir. 
 
 -!- D. nutans Wall. ^ l_j fig. 2443. 2553 
 
 Suet. IV. Phaseo^i.e^k. - 2553 
 
 WistanV/ chinensis - - - 2553 
 
 Ilalf-hardy Vhasfblea:. 
 + Kenned vrt rubicunda Vent, fl- 1 — I 2553 
 
 (l/;/rinf ruhin'iniia (^urt. 
 Ciirlina ruliici'miia MumicIi. 
 
 PiMse 
 
 + K. ovata Sims l! i_J fig. 2444. 2554 
 
 A.', airdiila Lliidl. 
 
 + K. monophylla, K. inophylla, K. 
 Conipton/a««, K. prostrata, 
 K. bracteata, and K. sericea 2534 
 
 Sect. V. Cassie\k. - 2554 
 
 Half-hardy Species. 
 Poincirt«a pulcherriina - - 2554 
 
 Other Half-hardy Leyuviinvsw. 
 ylcacia Caveni« - - 2334 
 
 A. Julibrissin - - 2354 
 
 HosacetjC. 
 
 Sect. I. yisiVGDA^LEiE. 
 
 Jmygdalus nana 
 
 A. n. 3 campcstris 
 
 A. n. 4 incana 
 
 A. n. 5 sibirica 
 
 Pcrsica .... 
 
 P. vulgaris 6 conipressa 
 
 .^rnicniaca 
 
 A. pcdunculata Jlort, 
 
 Primus _ - _ 
 
 P. dt)mestica niyrobalana - 
 
 P. camlicans 
 
 Ccrasus - ... 
 
 C. sylvt'stris 
 
 C. chicasa 
 
 C. pubescens 
 
 C. Padus 4 bracteosa 
 
 C. mollis - - 
 
 C. lusitanica 
 
 C. 1. 2 HLra - fig. 2445. 
 
 II Padus raceniosus 
 
 Sect. II. 5'pirjee\e. 
 K^rrifl fig. 2446. 
 
 5pira;'a rhamajdrifulia media f. 2449. 
 S. Mlniifolia phyllantha fig. 2448. 
 S. c-rata;gitolia - fig. 2450. 
 
 S. Zietula;f61ia - fig. 2447. 
 
 S. alpina - - - 
 
 II 5. a. latifcMia 
 
 II S. /halictroides 
 
 II S. //ypericitolia var. fliiva 
 S. reanothifolia fig. 2452. 
 
 S. //y[)ericitoliaBcsscn"rtKa fig. 2451. 
 S. salicifolia alpe.stris fig. 2453. 
 
 + S. nutans - . _ 
 
 + S. taurica 
 
 Sect. III. Potenti'li.e.e. 
 
 ^iibns 
 B. idas^us 
 B. finiticosus 
 I'otcntilla t'ruticosa 
 P. f. 2 daiiiirica 
 
 fig. 2454. 
 
 2554 
 
 2554 
 
 25.54 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2554 
 2555 
 2555 
 2555 
 2555 
 2555 
 2553 
 2555 
 2555 
 2553 
 2555 
 2555 
 
 2555 
 2555 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2556 
 2536 
 2557 
 
 2557 
 
 2557 
 2557 
 2557 
 2.557 
 255?
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 cxlix 
 
 P. f. 3 tenuiloba 
 II P.floribiaula 
 + X.* Cowa\\/.j D. Don. 
 
 The Cowania. 
 + 1 . C. plictita D. Don a. fig. 2453. 
 The plaited-/('«!vd Cowania. 
 
 Sect. IV. Ro'ssM. 
 7?6sa - - _ _ 
 
 Rosa, microphylla 
 + R. m.alba ^ - 
 R. alpina - . . 
 
 + R. a. 15 speciosa ^ - 
 R. Sabim - _ _ 
 
 + R. S. gnicilis as - 
 R. Donidna - - 
 
 H- R. D. horrida as - 
 
 R. Wilsom" Borr. 
 
 R. daniasccna - _ _ 
 
 + R. d. subalba ^ fig. 2156. 
 
 R. centifolia ... 
 + R. c. niuscosa cristata Hook. Si 
 R. pompdnia - . _ 
 
 R. gallica - fig. 24-57. 
 
 li- 'ilba - fig. 2458. 
 
 R. Idtea 
 
 + -ff. 1. 4 flore plcno 'Sk 
 -{- R.\.5 H6gg;i ^ 
 R. rubiginosa - . _ 
 
 -|- R. Lyonii sJfe - - _ 
 
 A', canina - fig. 2459. 
 
 R. indica ... 
 
 + -ft. i. 12 flavescens Hort. ^ - 
 + R. i. 13 Blairi D. Don. » 
 R. sinica fig. 2460. 
 
 II R. hystrix Lindl. 
 II U. lievigata Miclix. 
 
 R. macrophylla 
 
 Crata;Vus coccinea 
 
 + C. c. 5 neapolitana Hori. 1 - 
 
 Mespilus comtanlinopuliluna Godefroy. 
 
 f'rata-'gus punctata 
 
 II C. p. 4 brevispina Dong. f. 2462. 
 C. ovali folia . _ _ 
 
 C. Douglasii - . - 
 
 C. trilobata - . . 
 
 C. Aronia - - . 
 
 C. heterophylla 
 C. Oxjacantha 
 C. (). 9 purpurea 
 
 II C /jrunifolia - - . 
 
 C. O. 21 stricta 
 C, mexicana ... 
 
 II C. LambertiSina Hort. 
 § xvi. Glaiica. 
 Synopsis of the Species of CratcB gus - 
 Additional Species of Crataegus. 
 
 + C. florentina Zucch. i - 
 Mt'spilus Jlurcntina Bert. 
 
 + C. opaca Huo/c. 3f - 
 
 Page 
 
 2557 
 2557 
 2557 
 
 2557 
 
 2558 
 2558 
 2558 
 2558 
 2558 
 2558 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2559 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 2560 
 
 2560 
 2562 
 2562 
 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 2562 
 
 2625 
 2562 
 
 2563 
 2563 
 
 II XIII.* SxRANVyE^s/J Lindl. 2563 
 
 The Stranva;sia. 
 
 II 1 . S. glauc^scens LindL i 
 
 fig. 562, 563. in p. 845, 2563 
 Cratce^gus glauca Wall- 
 
 Cotoneaster (v.) laxiflora - 2563 
 
 + C. (v.) 1. 2 uniflora Fisch. as - 2564 
 
 C. nummularia - - - 2564 
 
 II C. elliptica Hort. 
 
 II Eriobutn/a elliptica Lindl. 
 
 II Mespilus Cuile Hort. 
 
 + C. laeVis Lodd. 2fe - - 2564 
 
 Pyrus communis - - 2564 
 
 P. variolosa ... 2564 
 
 P. MichauxM - - - 2564 
 
 P. (il/alus)jorunifdlia - - 2564 
 
 P. (ilf.) dioica - - 2564 
 
 P. (c.) angustifolia - - 2565 
 
 + P. Schotti Led. ^ - . 2565 
 
 -f P. stipulacea Hort. '± - - 2565 
 
 P. yl'ria angustifolia - - 2566 
 
 II P. A. longifolia Horf. - 2566 
 
 P. A. edulis Hort. - - 2566 
 II CrattE^gus grarca Hort. 
 
 P. rivularis ... 2566 
 
 P. americana ... 2566 
 
 II P. canadensis Hort. 
 
 P. Morbus ... 2566 
 
 P. spuria ... 2566 
 
 P. (r/rbutifolia) melanocarpa - 2566 
 
 'Mespilus capitAta Lodd. 
 II M. Jloribu7iriu Lodd. 
 II M. piibens Lodd. 
 
 P. {a.) m. 2 snbpubescens LmdL 2566 
 
 II P. m. xanthocdrpa Hort. 
 
 P. grandifolia . fig. 2465. 2566 
 
 P. Chamaemespilus - - 2566 
 
 Eriobotrya ... 2566 
 
 E, elliptica ... 2566 
 Kagenecki« crataegdides fig. 2466. 2566 
 Calycanthus laevigatus - . 2566 
 Chimonanthus fragrans . 2566 
 + C. f. 4 parviflorus Hort. a - 2566 
 
 Granatacecc. - 2566 
 
 Punica Gr'ranatum - . 2566 
 
 Onagracecc. - 2566 
 
 Fuchs2« microphylla - - 2566 
 
 F. excorticata - - - 2567 
 + F. fulgens Dec. sS i_j - - 2567 
 
 Vliiladelpkacetv. - 2567 
 
 + Philadelphus Gordomdnits Lindl. as 2567 
 
 + 6. * P. speciosus Schrnd. it - 2567 
 The ihoviy-flovcrcd Philadelphus, or 
 Much Orange. 
 
 P. grandiflorus ... 2567 
 
 Deutz/rt scabra - - . 2567 
 
 D. BrunoH/rt ... 2567 
 + D. giandiflora dfc . - 2567
 
 cl 
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 ^lyrtiiccrc. 
 
 Eucaly])tiis robusta fig. 2467. 
 
 E. rtiiiyj^daliiKi - - - 
 
 -f- E. alpina Ilort. m.[ | - 
 
 Leptospcrimiiii lanigtTimi 
 
 L. baccatuiii . - - 
 
 L. flexuosmn - - - 
 
 L. graiuliriorum 
 
 L. stcllatum - - - 
 
 + L. .sco()urium Forst. 5 fig. 24'68. 
 
 T/ic Broom Tree, or Dug-wood Tree, 
 
 qf Van Diemen's Land. 
 New Zealaiut Tea Plant. 
 
 Jlfyrtus communis fig. 2+69, 2470. 
 
 CrassulaceiC. 
 
 5edum ^jopulifolium fig. 2471. 
 
 Reaumuriaceae. 
 
 -\- Reaumum /ivpericoides Willd. 
 n. __J * fig. 2472, 2473. 
 Wypcriciim aUernifilium Lab. 
 
 + R. venniculata Linn. ■a. — I 
 
 Cactacece. 
 Opuntia vulgaris fig. 2474. 
 
 GrossulacecB. 
 Ribes ' - . - 
 
 K. lacustre - - - 
 
 R. multiflorum - - - 
 
 II R. silifhlium. 
 
 It. prostratum - - - 
 
 R. resinosum . - - 
 
 R. rigcns . - - 
 
 R. punctatum - - - 
 
 R. fioriduiu . - - 
 II R. (n.) f. 2 grandiflorum Ilorf. 
 
 II R. rtgens Michx. 
 
 R. incbrians . - - 
 
 R. ccrcum - - 
 
 R. viscosissimum fig. 738. 
 
 R. flavum - fig- 2476. 
 Mr. Ciordon's List of the difl'erent 
 
 sy)cc\cs ot Ribcs. 
 
 Escallo7i'iacevc. 
 
 -\- Escallonirt glandulosa * — I - 
 4- E. illinita « _) fig. 2477. 
 
 ^a.dfragecc. 
 Hydrangea - - - 
 
 UmhcUacecc. 
 i/ui)lciiruni iruticosum fig. 2478. 
 
 liederdcecc. 
 7/cdcra i/clix . - - 
 
 HamamcUdacecc. 
 J/amaniclis virginica 
 
 PaRc 
 
 2o67 
 2567 
 2o67 
 2567 
 2567 
 2567 
 2567 
 2567 
 2568 
 2568 
 
 2568 
 
 2568 
 2568 
 
 2569 
 
 2569 
 2569 
 2569 
 2569 
 
 2569 
 2569 
 2569 
 2569 
 
 2569 
 2569 
 2570 
 2570 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 2570 
 2570 
 
 
 
 Pace 
 
 Cornacece. 
 
 - 
 
 2571 
 
 Cornus 
 
 - 
 
 2571 
 
 Lorantkacca;. 
 
 - 
 
 2571 
 
 riscum . _ - 
 
 - 
 
 2571 
 
 Aiccuha - - fig. 
 
 2479. 
 
 2571 
 
 Loranthus curopic^us 
 
 - 
 
 2571 
 
 Qaprifoliacecr. 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 iJaniliucus 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 /'ibi'iinum 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 V. laevigatum 
 
 . 
 
 2572 
 
 II V. caroliniUnum Hort. 
 
 
 
 V. Lantana 
 
 . 
 
 2572 
 
 V. L. 2 grandifolia 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 /'. cotinitblium 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 II V. Mull^ha Ham. 
 
 
 
 V. O'pulus 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 V. 0. 4 nana Hort. ^ 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 Lonicer« 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 L. parviflora fig. 2480, 
 
 2481. 
 
 2572 
 
 L. sempervirens 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 L. s. 2 major 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 -{- L. hispidula L fig- 
 
 2483. 
 
 2572 
 
 CapriJ'ilium htspidulum Doug. 
 
 
 
 L. longiflora fig 
 
 2482. 
 
 2572 
 
 4- L. montana Hort. fl_ - 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 Symphoricarpus raccmosus 
 
 - 
 
 2572 
 
 Wnhiacetr. 
 
 - 
 
 2573 
 
 CephaUinthus 
 
 . 
 
 2573 
 
 -j- Lucidia gratissima D. Bon « \_ 
 fig. 2484. 
 
 Cinchina. gratissima Wall. 
 Mussae'nda LucQlia Ham. 
 Luculi Swa, Nepalesf. 
 
 Compositcc. 
 
 ylrtcmi.s/rt ... 
 
 ('ulcitium - - 
 
 /-'yrutlirum _ - - 
 
 + yl'nthemis porrigens Hort. m. 
 
 fig. 2486. 
 Erioccplialus africanus fig. 2487. 
 
 ILpncridaccce. 
 Stenanthcra ^;iniftMia fig. 2488. 
 
 ^ricacecc. 
 
 Enc-A . - - - 
 
 E. 7ctralix . - - 
 E. T. 4 JMacivaw«a 
 
 E. Mackaii . . - 
 
 E. arborea . . . 
 
 E. ciliiiris - - 
 Calluna vulgaris 
 
 Directions lor the Culture of Cape 
 
 Heaths _ . - 
 
 Andromeda . - - 
 
 2573 
 
 2573 
 
 2573 
 2573 
 2573 
 
 2573 
 2573 
 
 2573 
 2573 
 
 2574 
 
 2574 
 2571- 
 2574 
 2574 
 2574 
 2574 
 2574 
 
 2574 
 2574
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 cli 
 
 fit,^ 2489. 
 fig. 2490. 
 fiff.2491. 
 
 Cassiofv 
 hyouia 
 L. niarginata 
 L. mariiina 
 L. racemosa 
 ^'rbutus IPnedo 
 A. hybrida 
 A. ^ndrachne 
 
 + A. speciosa f > 
 
 •+ A. nepalensis ? | - 
 
 ^rctostaphylos UH'a-ursi 
 
 + A. U. 2 austriaca Lodd. *-• 
 
 Periiettyfl mucronata 
 
 (Taulthem Shullon 
 
 Epigae^a repens 
 
 + E. r. rubicunda D. Don %, 
 
 i?hododendron 
 
 R. ponticum azaleoides 
 
 + R. p. fragrans « 
 
 R. maximum hybridum 
 
 R. Pursb/i 
 
 R. piinctatum 
 
 R. p. 2 majus 
 
 R. niidiflorum riitilans 
 
 R. viscosum CartoniVi 
 
 R. TJhodora 
 
 Kalm/« 
 
 Menziesi« globularis 
 
 Azalea procumbens 
 
 Z/cdiim 
 
 Faccinium 
 
 V. grandiflorum 
 
 V. padifolium 
 
 Oxycoccus 
 
 Half-hardy Species of 'Ericdcea. 
 + Cyril\aracem6saN.DuHam. f i_J 
 
 fig. 2503. 2577 
 
 r. racem>ft<}ra L. 
 
 C. carolinidna llichx. 
 
 Andromeda, plumcita Marsh. 
 
 Vtea caroliniana L'Herit. 
 
 1. Cyrllla. Sivt. 
 
 I. r'acemiflora Lam. 
 
 Page 
 
 2374 
 2574 
 2574 
 2574 
 2574 
 
 - 2375 
 
 - 2575 
 fig. 2492. 2573 
 
 - 2575 
 
 - 2575 
 
 - 2575 
 J-. - 2575 
 
 - 2575 
 
 - 2575 
 
 - 2575 
 2575 
 
 - 2576 
 
 - 2576 
 
 - 2576 
 fig. 2494. 2576 
 
 - 2576 
 fig. 2493. 2576 
 
 - 2576 
 fig. 2496. 2576 
 fig. 2497. 2576 
 fig. 2498. 2576 
 
 - 2576 
 2576 
 2576 
 2576 
 2576 
 2577 
 2577 
 2577 
 
 fig. 2499. 
 fig. 2330. 
 
 fig. 2501. 
 fig. 2502. 
 
 + yiyrsinacea:. 
 + Myrsine afi-icanaZy. *i_l fig. 2504. 
 
 M. gh'ibra Ga?rtn. 
 Wlis ida-^a lEthidpica Com. Hort. 
 ^t'lxus africd.na Pluk. 
 + ManuJiUa MillerwHrz Pers. • i_J 
 
 '^Sidcrnxuhm m\tc L. fijr. 2505. 
 Iili/rsinc /inns .Spr. ° 
 
 Sapotaceae. 
 
 Bumelia /ycioides fig. 2506. 
 
 B. salicifoiia - fig. 2507. 
 
 2578 
 2578 
 
 ¥jbenace<r. 
 
 ZJiospyros - _ _ 
 
 D. interuiLdia, D. digynia, and D. 
 
 strfcta - . - 
 
 2578 
 
 2578 
 2578 
 2578 
 
 2578 
 
 2578 
 
 2578 
 
 OleciccfC. 
 Z/igiistrum - - 
 
 L. spiciitum - - - 
 
 + L.s. 2 glabrum Hook. J 
 L. h'lfidum _ - . 
 
 LA. 2 floribundum fig. 2508. 
 
 L. japonicum - . - 
 
 Phillyrea . . _ 
 
 Onea 
 
 O. capensis 
 
 + Notelaj\t /igiistrina 
 
 Sj/ringn 
 
 S. Josikae^a 
 
 S. Emodi 
 
 JPraxinus 
 
 F. excelsior 
 
 F. e. aurea 
 
 F. purpurascens 
 
 F. purpurea 
 
 F. (e.) angustifolia 
 
 F. /entiscifolia 
 
 F. epiptera 
 
 . fig- 
 
 C7lt . 
 fig. 
 
 2509. 
 2510. 
 
 fig. 
 fig. 
 
 2511. 
 2512. 
 
 Jasmindcece. 
 
 Jasminum 
 
 Apocyndcea. 
 Finca - - _ . 
 
 + V. acutifolia Bert. m. - 
 
 KsclepiaAsicex. - 
 
 Half-hardy Species of Periploca. 
 
 + Physiantluis albicans Hort. 1 — I 
 P. unduldtus Hort. 
 
 Biynomacese. 
 
 Bignon/ft _ . . 
 
 Tt'covia radicans 
 
 T. r. major - - . 
 
 Solandcece. 
 
 II Grabowskk 
 
 (Solanum - - - 
 
 S. bonariense ... 
 iS. Balbis/i - fig. 2314. 
 
 II S. dccurrcns Balb. 
 IIS. brancirjulium Jacq. 
 II S. mattn'lidiuan Willd. 
 II S. viscdsu?)t Dec. 
 
 S. littorale Ho7'f. 
 
 jLycium lanceolatum f. 2513. 2516. 
 
 i(. turbiniitum - fig. 2517. 
 
 Scroplmlaridcccc. - 
 
 Half-hardy Species. 
 + Pentstemon 8coulen' Doug. n. 
 
 fig.'25l8. 
 + P. atropurpurea G. Don. a. - 
 
 Page 
 
 2578 
 2578 
 2578 
 2578 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2579 
 2580 
 2580 
 2580 
 2380 
 2580 
 2380 
 2580 
 
 2581 
 
 2381 
 
 2581 
 2581 
 2581 
 
 2581 
 2581 
 
 2581 
 
 2581 
 
 2581 
 2581 
 
 2581 
 2581 
 2581 
 2582 
 2382 
 
 2382 
 2582 
 2582 
 
 2582 
 
 2582 
 2582
 
 clii 
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 Lahiucccc - 2j82 
 
 /■Iivnms fjnuuliflonis fitj;. 2515. 25H2 
 
 rrostantlKTu l;isi;intlios fig. 2519. 2583 
 
 \crhaidcecc. - 2583 
 Dtex incisa . - - 2583 
 
 ( 'Icrodendron spcciosissimum - 2583 
 
 11 C. si/utnndtum Valil. 
 
 Aloysirt citriodora - - 2583 
 
 Vlambagindcea;. - 2583 
 
 Plumbago capensis fig. 2520. 2583 
 
 Clienopodidcecp. - 2583 
 
 /^'triplex 7/aliimis - - 2583 
 
 K6ch/rt prostrata - - 2583 
 
 Vohjgondcecc. - 2583 
 + Tragopyrum raaritiraiim Dotig. a. 2583 
 
 Y,aurdcecc. 
 
 Zyaurus nobilis 
 L. Sassafras 
 
 Proteacevc. 
 
 2583 
 2583 
 2583 
 
 2584. 
 
 + Banksia latifolia li. Br. « i_l 
 
 fin. 2522. 2584. 
 
 2584 
 258-J. 
 
 2584 
 2584 
 2584 
 2584 
 
 liht/meldcecB 
 Z)aphne Mezereum 
 
 YJ(cagnacecc. 
 /•^lacagniis hortcnsis orientalis 
 E. contcrta 
 i/ippophac Rhamnoides - 
 
 Aristolochidcecv. - 2584 
 
 E?//;/i07-Z'iacea;. - 2584 
 
 T^iiphorbw spinosa - - 2585 
 
 + E. il/yrsinites a. - - 2585 
 
 + E. rigida b. - - 2585 
 
 7?i'ixus senipervirens - - 2585 
 
 Half-hardij Species. 
 Plagianthus divaricatus fig. 2524. 2585 
 
 + C'roton ?-osmarinif(jlia Ctniit. • | 
 
 fig. 2523. 2585 
 + Adclia Acidoton • —I fig. 2525. 2585 
 
 XJrticdceo'. - 2586 
 
 Morns nigra fig. 2526. 2586 
 
 M. alba - - - 2586 
 
 jM. a. Movctl'uhia - - 2586 
 
 M. a. niacropiiylla - - 2586 
 
 M. liispanica ... 2586 
 
 Broussonctw papyrifcra - 2586 
 
 + B. ]). 3 fri'ictu all)o ^ - - 2586 
 
 Boryrt acuminata - - 2586 
 
 B. /ijii'istrina - . . 2586 
 
 /•'iiu? .... 2586 
 
 Paffe 
 
 Ulmdcece. - 2586 
 
 VXmuH . . . 2586 
 
 U. c. nana * ... 2587 
 
 U. americana ... 2587 
 
 + U. a. toliis variegatis J - 2587 
 
 Juf/landdcecB. - 2587 
 
 ./uglans . - . 2587 
 
 Carya all)a - - . 2587 
 
 Pterociirya caucasica - . 2587 
 
 Salicdcece. - 2587 
 
 -Salix .... 2587 
 
 S. babylonica . - - 2588 
 
 »S'. b. Napoleona - . 2588 
 
 S. nigra fig. 2527 a. 2588 
 
 6". /igiistrina fig. 2527 <!>. 2588 
 
 .S". versicolor fig. 2528. 2588 
 
 + S. coluteciides Mirb. sit fig. 2529. 2588 
 
 + S. sitchensis Hort. it . . 2588 
 
 Populus - - . 2588 
 
 P. nigra and P. fastigiata - - 2588 
 
 P. alba . - . 2589 
 
 P. tremula - . . 2589 
 
 P. fastigiata . - . 2589 
 
 P. balsamifera fig, 2530. 2589 
 
 ^etuldcecc. - 2589 
 ^'Inus .... 2589 
 + A. ammmktdi H.etB. 5^_jf. 2531. 2589 
 + A. castancasfolia Mirb. ¥ _J f . 2532. 2590 
 -Z^ctula alba ... 9590 
 
 B. fruticosa ... 2590 
 B. papyracea ... 2590 
 
 Corylc 
 
 fig. 2534. 
 
 aceo'. 
 Qucrcus 
 Q. sessiliflora 
 Q.. Cerris 
 
 + Q.. C. iaciniata $ 
 Q. heterophylla 
 (^. /^hcllos 
 Q. Ba/lh/f/ 
 Q. graniiintia 
 
 Q. hispanica - - . 
 
 Q. virens . . . 
 
 Q. hcmisplur rica Bart. Hot. Card. 
 Q. serrata - - 
 
 Q. glabcrrinia - - . 
 
 INIexican Oaks . - . 
 
 Q. xalapcnsis . - . 
 
 Tragus - - . 
 
 Tragus cochinchinunsis Lour. 
 
 E. antiirctica Eorst. - - . 
 
 F. /vctulciitlcs - . _ 
 E. sylviitica fig. 2536 
 Castiinea - - . 
 Carpinus - . 
 O'strya virginica fig. 2537 
 
 - 2590 
 
 2590 
 2590 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 2591 
 
 2591 
 2592 
 2592 
 2592 
 2593 
 2593 
 2593 
 2593 
 2593 
 2595 
 2595 
 2595
 
 CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 cliii 
 
 Page 
 
 Corylus ^vellana - - 2595 
 
 C. A. purpurea - - 2595 
 
 C. rostrata . _ _ 2526 
 
 Vlatandcece. - 2597 
 
 Platanus - •• - 2597 
 
 ^alsamdcetE. - 2597 
 
 Liquidambar Styraciflua - 2597 
 
 lAyricdcece. - 2597 
 
 ilfyrica Gale - - - 2597 
 
 Gnetaceae. - 2597 
 
 JS'phedra americana fig. 2539. 2597 
 
 Taxdcecc. - 2597 
 
 Taxus baccata - - 2597 
 
 Phyllocladis ^richomanoides - 2597 
 
 Coniferce, § Ahietince. 2591 
 
 Pinus - - - 2597 
 
 P. sylvestris - - - 2597 
 
 P. pumilio - - - 2598 
 
 p. humtlis Link. 
 
 P.-^.Mitghus - - - 2598 
 
 p. pumilio Link. 
 
 P. uncinata - - - 2859 
 
 P. rotundata Link. 
 
 Pinus Laricio _ - - 2598 
 
 P. austriaca . - - 2598 
 
 p. nigra Link. 
 
 P. nigra - - - 2598 
 
 
 
 
 Page 
 
 P. Pinaster 
 
 
 - 
 
 2398 
 
 P. P. Lemonjwifl 
 
 
 . 
 
 2399 
 
 P. halepensis 
 
 
 - 
 
 2599 
 
 P. li. maritiiiia 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2599 
 
 P. brutia 
 
 
 - 
 
 2599 
 
 P. variabilis 
 
 fig. 
 
 2540. 
 
 2599 
 
 P. Llavea/ja 
 
 
 _ 
 
 2599 
 
 ^'bies 
 
 
 - 
 
 2599 
 
 A. exc^lsa 
 
 _ 
 
 . 
 
 2399 
 
 Vicea vulgdris Link. 
 
 
 
 
 A. e. viminalis 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 2599 
 
 P. viminalis Alstroem. 
 
 
 
 
 Hangetanne, Swedish. 
 
 
 
 
 A. e. stricta 
 
 
 - 
 
 2600 
 
 A. Smith/«H« 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 2601 
 
 A. cephalonica 
 
 » 
 
 - 
 
 2601 
 
 Picea 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 2601 
 
 P. pectinata 
 
 fig- 
 
 2542. 
 
 2601 
 
 P. religiosa 
 
 fig. 
 
 2543. 
 
 2602 
 
 Larix europae^a 
 
 
 - 
 
 2602 
 
 L. americiina 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 2603 
 
 Cedrus Libani 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 2603 
 
 C. Deoddra 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 2603 
 
 Araucaria excelsa 
 
 
 . 
 
 2603 
 
 A. Cunninghamij 
 
 fig. 
 
 2343. 
 
 2603 
 
 Ddmmara australis 
 
 
 . 
 
 2603 
 
 Cupressus senipervirens 
 
 
 - 
 
 2603 
 
 Juniperus 
 
 
 - 
 
 2603 
 
 J. hemisphEB'rica Presl 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2603 
 
 Agave americana 
 
 fig 
 
 2346 
 
 2605 
 
 APPENDIXES. 
 
 App. I. Form of Return Paper - - . . 2609 
 
 App. II. List of Trees and Slirubs growing in Italy, with their system- 
 atic and popular Italian Names - - - - 2310 
 App. III. Priced Catalogues of Trees and Shrubs, contributed by British 
 
 and Continental Nurserymen - - - - 2617 
 
 I. Catalogue of American and other Tree and Shrub Seeds, imported 
 
 for Sale by George Charlwood - - - 2618 
 
 II. Catalogue of Forest and Ornamental Trees, American Plants, and 
 
 Flowering Shrubs, sold by Richard Forrest - - 2620 
 
 III. A List of Trees, Plants, &c., sold by Peter Lawson and Son, Edin- 
 
 burgh - - - - - - 2626 
 
 IV. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs cultivated for Sale in the 
 
 Nursery of the Brothers Baumann, at BoUwyller - - 2635 
 
 V. List of Trees and Shrubs taken from the Retail Catalogue of James 
 
 Booth and Sons, Hamburg - - - - 2646 
 
 INDEXES. 
 
 Index to Genera, including the English Names and scientific Synonymes 
 Index to Miscellaneous Subjects - - - 
 
 Index to Persons and Places - - 
 
 s 
 
 - 2655 
 
 - 2667 
 
 - 2672
 
 cli 
 
 LIST OF PORTRAITS OF TREES 
 
 LIST OF THE PORTRAITS OF TREES 
 
 FORMING VOLS. V. VI. VII. AND VIII. 
 
 IN THE ORDFR IV WirlCH TIIF.Y ARE PLACED IN THESE VOLUMES, WITH THE NAME OF THE 
 PLACE WHERE EACH TREE GREW, AND OK THE ARTIST WHO TOOK THE PORTRAIT. 
 
 The number on the left hand merely shows the series ; that on the right extremity of the column, in pa- 
 renthesis, is the number printed on the plate; and the number preceding it refers to that page of the body 
 of the work where the tree is treated of. 
 
 Vol. V. 
 
 MAGNOL/^Vf:.«. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 13. 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 IG. 
 17. 
 18. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 Magnolia grandiflora - p. 261. (1.) 
 Brentford Nursery. Miss Eliza Ronalds. 
 
 M. g. exoniensis - p. 261. (3.) 
 The Chiswick Villa. Miss M. L. 
 
 M. glauca - - p. 267. (4.) 
 
 Mile End Nursery. Mr. R. Varden. 
 
 M. gl. Thompsonianrt - p. 267. (5.) 
 Mile End Nursery. R. f'arden. 
 
 M. tripetala - p. 269. (6.) 
 
 Mile End Nursery. R. Varden. 
 
 M. niacrophylla - p. 271. (7.) 
 The Chiswick Villa. Miss M. L. 
 
 M. acuminata - p. 273. (10.) 
 Messrs. Loddiges, Hackney. R. Varden. 
 
 M. acuminata, full-grown tree - (9«.) 
 
 Duke of Northumberland, Syon. G.R. Lewis. 
 
 M. cordata - - p. 275. (11.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges, Hackney. R. Varden. 
 
 M. auriculata - p. 276. (8.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges, Hackney. R. Varden. 
 
 M. (a.) pyramidiita - p. 277. (9.) 
 
 Messrs. I^oddiges, Hacknej*. R. Varden. 
 
 M, con.spicua - p. 278. (12.) 
 
 Mile End Nursery. R. Varden. 
 
 Liriodendron Tuiipifera p. 284. (13.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. F. Rauch. 
 
 L. Tuiipifera, full-grown tree (12a.) 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 TlLIA'cEiE. 
 
 THia europae'a 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 T. e., full-grown tree 
 
 Studley Park. //. W. Jukes. 
 
 T. (c.) i)latvphvlla - p. 365 
 Hort. Sdc.Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. (e.) p. minor - p. 365 
 
 Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 364. 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 (15.) 
 (8a.) 
 (19.) 
 (20.) 
 T. (c.) laciniata - p. 366. (21. or 22.) 
 
 llort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. (e.) parvif61ia aurea p. 366. (25.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Hort. 
 
 22. T. 
 
 T. (e.)alba(s)n.ar-"| „- 
 gentca) - j P- -^J^^- 
 
 Hort. Soc. Card. Miss M. L. 
 
 (18.) 
 
 23. 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 26. 
 27. 
 28. 
 29. 
 30. 
 31. 
 .32. 
 33. 
 
 34. 
 
 .35. 
 36. 
 37. 
 38. 
 39. 
 40. 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 . amencanal ^rro /«< c^- \ 
 
 f Mu \ r P- 373. (24. or 2j.) 
 
 (syn.alba)J r '■ ) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. (a.) laxiflora - p. 374. (23.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. (a.) pubescens p. 374. (22. or 27.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Acera'cem. 
 
 p. 406. (26.) 
 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 406. (30.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 407. (28.) 
 Miss M.L. 
 
 A^ccv tataricum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 A. spiciitum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 A. striatum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 1 
 
 J. macrophvllum - p. 408. (34.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Card. Miss M. L. 
 
 A. /;latanoides 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 A. p. laciniatum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 A. saccharinum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 p. 408. (35.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 - p. 409. (36.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 411 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 (37.) 
 414. (33.) 
 
 j (33a.) 
 p. 420. (38.) 
 
 A. P.seudo-Pliitanus - p 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 A. Pseudo-Platanus, full- 
 grown tree 
 
 studley Park. 11. fV. Jukes. 
 
 A. obtusatum (syn. hy-"| 
 bridum) - J 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard "■ 
 
 A. opulifolium 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 A. O'palus 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 A. eriocarpum 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 A. c., full-grown tree 
 
 Bot. Gard., Kew. L. Martin. 
 
 A. rubruni - p. 424. (39.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. h. 
 
 A. r., full-grown tree - (38a.) 
 
 Bot. Gard., Kew. L. Martin. 
 
 A. monspcssulanum - p. 427. (27.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 A. m., full-grown tree - (27a.) 
 
 Ham House, Essex. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 p. 420. (31.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 420. (31a.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 423. (40.) 
 (39a.)
 
 FORMING VOLS. V. VI. VII. AND VIII. 
 
 civ 
 
 43. 
 44. 
 45. 
 
 46. 
 47. 
 
 48. 
 49. 
 50. 
 
 51. 
 52. 
 53. 
 54. 
 55. 
 56. 
 
 57. 
 
 58. 
 59. 
 60. 
 61. 
 
 p. 428. 
 
 Miss M. L . 
 
 (32. 
 {32a. 
 
 A. campestre 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 A. c, full-grown tree, 4to 
 Studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 J. creticura,^ full-grown jp43Q_(^Q^ 
 
 Syon House, Middlesex. G. R. Lewis. 
 Negundo fr?L\\xn!ib\\\im p. 460. (41. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 ^. f. crispum - p. 460. (42. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 ^SCULA^CE^. 
 
 -^'sculus Hippociistanum p.463. (43 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 ■3Si. H., full-grown tree 
 
 Forty Hill, Enfield. W. J. Ne^field. 
 
 ^. (H.) rubicunda "| , „ 
 (syn.carnea) - J P- *«>'• 
 
 469. 
 
 (44. 
 
 (46. 
 
 (48. 
 (48. 
 (52. 
 
 470 
 p. 471. (50. 
 (51. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L 
 
 Pav/a rubra - p 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 P. r., full-grown tree 
 
 Syon House. G. A". Lewis. 
 
 P. r. humilis pendula - p 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 P. flava 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L 
 P. f., full-grown tree 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 P. macrocarpa - p. 473. (52. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Sapinda^ce^. 
 Kolreuterfa paniculata - p. 475. (53.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 XanthoxylaVejE. 
 Xanthoxyluni/raxineum p. 488- (54.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 Ptelea trifoliata - p. 489. (55.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Aildntus glandulosa - p. 490. {5Q.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 A. g., full-grown tree - (55fir.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Ijcwis. 
 
 6'elastr.vce.e. 
 
 62. j5Ju6nymus europas^us - p, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 63. E. latifolius - p. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 ^aUIFOLIA^'EyE. 
 
 64. /'lex ylquifolium - p. 
 
 Bayswater. H. Le Jcune. 
 
 65. /. A., full-grown tree 
 
 studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 66. /. opaca - p. 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. Miss M. L. 
 
 6-7. /. opiica, full-grown tree 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 496. (57.) 
 498. (58.) 
 
 505. (59.) 
 
 (59a.) 
 
 516. (60.) 
 
 - (596.) 
 
 68. 
 69. 
 70. 
 71. 
 
 72. 
 73. 
 
 74. 
 
 75. 
 76. 
 
 77. 
 78. 
 79. 
 80. 
 
 81. 
 82. 
 83. 
 84. 
 85. 
 86. 
 87. 
 88. 
 89. 
 90. 
 91. 
 92. 
 93. 
 94. 
 95. 
 
 .ffHAMNA^CE^. 
 
 Paliiirus aculeatus - p. 527. (61.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 P. a., full-grown tree - (606.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 iJhamnus catharticus - p. 531. (62.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 R. alpinus 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 R. Frangula 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 R. latifolius 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 536. (62c.) 
 .Miss M.L. 
 
 •p. 537. (62fl.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 538. (626.) 
 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 HOiMALINA'cE^. 
 
 Aristoteh'a Mdcqui - p. 543. (63.) 
 Fulhara Nursery. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 LEGUMINO'SiE. 
 
 Sophora japonica - p. 563. (64.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 S. j., full-grown tree, 4to - (63a.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. L.ewis. 
 
 S.'i. pendula - p. 564. {Q5.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Virgilia lutea - p. 565. (66.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Cytisus iaburnum - p. 590. (67.) 
 
 'Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C.L.^uercif61ium(syn.|p^g^_^gg^^ 
 
 incisum) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. alpinus 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 591. (70.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 C. a. pendulus - p. 591. (70a.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Robinia Pseud-^cacia - p. 609. (71.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M.L. 
 
 R. V.-A., full grown tree - 71.* 
 
 Kenwood. W. J. Nereid. 
 
 R. T.-A. umbraculifera p. 610. (71a.) 
 
 Bayswater. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 R. P.-^. tortuosa - p. 610. (72.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 R. viscosa - p. 626. (73.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 R. hispida macrophylla p. 628.'(73a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Caragana arborescens - p. 629. (75.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Gledftschia triacanthos p. 650. (76.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 G. t., full-grown tree - p. 650. (75ar.) 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 G. inermis - p. 650. (776.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 G. i,, fiill-grown tree - (76a.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 G. sinensis (syn. horrida) p. 654. (78.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. /,e Jeune. 
 
 G. (s.) japonica - p. 654. (80j 
 Messrs. Loddiges. U. Le Jeune. 
 S 2
 
 clvi 
 
 LIST OF PORTRAITS OF TREES 
 
 96. 
 97. 
 98. 
 99. 
 
 G. (s.) niina 
 
 Messrs. Loddigcs. 
 
 n.G54. (80.) 
 //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 100. G. c, full-grown tree 
 
 G. (s.) purj)urea 
 
 Messrs. Loddigcs. //. Lc 
 
 p.G54. (786.) 
 
 Jcune. 
 
 G. (.s.) macracantlia - p.GS'i. (78.) 
 Messrs. Loddiges. H. Le Jcunc. 
 
 Gymnocladus 
 den.sis 
 Hort. Soc. Card. 
 
 tana- T 
 
 656. (82a.) 
 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 (82.) 
 
 101. Cercis ^filiquastrum - p. 6j7. (83.) 
 
 Hort. .Soc. Uard. Miss M. L. 
 
 102. C. S., full-grown tree - (826.) 
 
 Syon House. O. li. Lewis. 
 
 103. C. canadensis - p. 659. (83.) 
 
 Hort. Soc.Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 lOi. ylcacia dealbata - d. 666. (74.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Misi 
 
 M.I- 
 
 Vol. 
 
 105. 
 106. 
 107. 
 108. 
 109. 
 110. 
 111. 
 
 112. 
 
 113. 
 114.. 
 115. 
 116. 
 117. 
 118. 
 119. 
 120. 
 121. 
 122. 
 123. 
 124. 
 125. 
 126. 
 27. 
 
 7?osA'cE.i-:. 
 y/mygdalus communis p, 
 
 Hon. Soc. Card. Miss M. L. 
 
 Persica vulgaris - p. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 .firmeniaca vulgaris - p. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 674. (85 
 680. (86, 
 682. (87, 
 
 A. .sibirica - p. 683. (88 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Prunus spinosa - p. 684. (90, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. IF. Jukes. 
 
 P. insitftia - p. 687. (91 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. TV. Jukes. 
 
 P. domestica myroba-1 _-^ ,„„ 
 lana - jp.688.(93, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Cerasus sylvestris "I 
 
 (syn.dur-acina). J" P" ^^3. (95. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jcune. 
 
 C. s., full-grown tree - (95a. 
 
 Studlcy Park. //. Jf. Jukes. 
 
 C. vulgaris (syn. avium) p. 693. (94. 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 C. v. .semperflorens - p. 701. (96. 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeunc. 
 
 C. Mahdleh - - p. 707. (98. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeunc. 
 C. Padus - p, 709. (99. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Lc Jeunc. 
 
 C. serotina - p. 712. (101. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. I{. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 C. lusitanica - p. 714. (97. 
 
 Syon House. //. Le Jcunc. 
 
 C. 1., full-grown tree - (97«. 
 
 Syon House. //. Lc .Jcunc. 
 
 Crataegus coccfnea - p. 816. (102. 
 
 Hort. .Soc. Gard. Jl. Le Jcunc. 
 
 C. glandulosa - p.817. (102fl. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 C. punctata 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 p. 818. (104. 
 //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 p.8I9. (105, 
 //. Le Jcunc. 
 
 • Jeune 
 
 819. (105 
 
 C. /jyrifolia 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 C. niacracantha 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le 
 
 C. Crus-galli - p. 820. (103, 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss E. Ronalds. 
 
 C. C, full-grown tree - (106ff 
 
 Fulham Palace. H. Le Jeunc. 
 
 VI. 
 
 128. 
 129. 
 130. 
 131. 
 132. 
 133. 
 134. 
 135, 
 1.36. 
 137. 
 138. 
 139. 
 140. 
 141. 
 142. 
 
 143. 
 144. 
 145. 
 146. 
 147. 
 148. 
 149. 
 150. 
 151. 
 
 C. C. /^yracanthaefolia p. 820 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeunc. 
 
 C. C. salicifolia - p. 820. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 C. C. ovalifolia - p. 821. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jcune. 
 
 C. C. /jrunifolia - p. 821, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeunc. 
 
 C. nigra 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 p. 822 
 B. Le Jeunc. 
 
 C. purpurea 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 p. 822 
 H. Le Jeunc. 
 
 p. 823 
 
 H. Lc Jeunc, 
 
 p. 823 
 H. I^e Jeunc. 
 
 C. Doiigiasi 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard, 
 
 C. flava 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. apiifolia - p. 824 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. //. Le Jcune. 
 C. cordata - p. 825. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 C. spathuljita 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. Azaro/u.s 
 Messrs. Loddiges 
 
 C. marocciina 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. Aronia 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 p. 825. 
 //. Le Jcunc. 
 
 p. 826 
 
 //. Lc Jcune. 
 
 - p. 827. 
 //. Le Jeune. 
 
 p. 827 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 6'.orientali.s(syn."| 
 
 odoratissima) J V- ^^*- 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 11. Le Jeunc. 
 
 C. tanacetifolia 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. t. glabra 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. 
 C. t. Lecrt«a 
 
 lycyton Nursery. 
 
 C. heterophylla 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. Oxyacantha 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard'. 
 
 C. O., full-grown tree 
 
 Studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 C. O. obtusata - p. 830. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jcunc. 
 C. O. laciniata - p. 830. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jcune. 
 
 C. O. eriocarpa - p. 831. 
 
 Hort Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeunc. 
 
 - p. 828. 
 JJ. Le Jeunc. 
 
 p. 828. 
 //. Le Jeunc. 
 
 - p. 828. 
 
 //. Lc Jcune. 
 
 p. 829. 
 II. Le Jcunc. 
 
 - p. 829 
 //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 . (108.) 
 
 (108fl.) 
 
 (1086.) 
 
 (109.) 
 
 (110.) 
 
 (111.) 
 
 (112.) 
 
 (113.) 
 
 (115.) 
 
 (109a.) 
 
 (1156.) 
 
 . (116.) 
 
 (116a.) 
 
 • (117.) 
 
 (117a.) 
 
 (1176.) 
 (117c.) 
 (117rf.) 
 (117rf.) 
 . (118.) 
 (118.*) 
 (117c.) 
 (118a.) 
 (1186.)
 
 FORMING VOLS. V. VI. VII. AND VIII. 
 
 clvii 
 
 152. 
 153. 
 154. 
 155. 
 156. 
 157. 
 158. 
 159. 
 160. 
 161. 
 162. 
 
 163. 
 164. 
 165. 
 
 166. 
 167. 
 168. 
 169. 
 170. 
 171. 
 172. 
 173. 
 174. 
 175. 
 176. 
 177. 
 178. 
 179. 
 180. 
 
 C. 0. Olivendna - p. 831. (118c.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 C. O. melanocarpa p. 831. (llBrf.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 p. 832. (118^.) 
 
 Miss E. Ronalds. 
 
 C. O. stricta 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C. 0. reginae - p. 832. (118/.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 C. mexicana - p. 843. (119.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Photinia serrulata - p. 868. (120.) 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Cotoneaster frigida p. 871. (122a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 C. aff inis 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 C acuminata 
 
 Fulham Nursery. 
 
 C. nummularia 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 (122a.) 
 
 p. 871, 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 - p. 872. (122c.) 
 MUs M. L. 
 
 - p. 872. 
 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Ameldnchier Botry- 
 
 apium 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 (1225 
 
 (121.) 
 
 p. 874, 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 A. Botryap., full-grown tree (121a.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 ilf espilus germanica - p. 877. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 M. Snilthii (syn. "| 
 grandiflora) - J 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Pyrus communis - p. 880. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. c, full-grown tree, 4to 
 
 878. 
 
 (123.) 
 
 (124.) 
 
 (125.) 
 (127.) 
 
 Hamley Cottage. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 P. c. var. glout morceau p.88 1 .( 1 26.) 
 
 Bayswater. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. sinaica - p. 889. (130.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. sinensis 
 
 Hort Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. bollwylleriana 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 P. variolosa - p. 891 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. JV. Jukes. 
 
 P. ilfalus 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. M., full-grown tree 
 
 Tibberton. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 P. baccata - p. 892. (134.) 
 
 p. 889. (130.) 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 890. (129.) 
 H. JV. Jukes. 
 
 (131.) 
 
 p. 891. (132.) 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 (133.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 P. (M.) coroniiria - 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. II. n'. 
 
 p. 908. 
 
 .Jukes. 
 
 (137.) 
 
 P. (M.) angustifolia p. 909. (1.38.) 
 
 Hort. Soc Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. {M.) spectabilis p. 909. (132a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. AYm undulata - p. 910. (139a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. W. Jukes. 
 
 P. vestita - - p. 912. (139.) 
 Messrs. Loddiges. Miss M. L. 
 
 181. 
 182. 
 183. 
 184. 
 185. 
 186. 
 187. 
 188. 
 189. 
 
 190. 
 
 191. 
 
 192. 
 193. 
 
 194. 
 195. 
 
 196. 
 197. 
 
 198. 
 199. 
 200. 
 201. 
 
 202. 
 203. 
 204. 
 
 205. 
 
 - p. 913. (139.) 
 H. W. Jukes. 
 
 - p. 915. (137^.) 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 p. 916. 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 H. W 
 
 p. 920, 
 
 Jukes. 
 
 p. 921. 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 P. torminalis 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. pinnatlfida 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. aucuparia 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. americana 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. Morbus 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. 
 
 P. S. lanuginosa - p. 924. 
 Hon. Soc. Gard. H. JV. Jukes. 
 
 P. spuria - p. 924. (143.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. JV. Jukes. 
 
 Cydonia vulgaris - p. 929. (146.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 C sinensis - p. 931. (948.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 ilfVRTA^CEiE. 
 
 Eucalyptus robusta - p. 959. (148.) 
 Stamford Hill. L. Martin. 
 
 CoRNA^CEjE. 
 
 (143.) 
 (142.) 
 (145.) 
 (146.) 
 
 Cornus mas 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 p. 1014. (149fl.) 
 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Caprifolia^ce^. 
 jS'ambiicus nigra - p. 1027. (150.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Fiburnumjorunifolium p. 1034.(151.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 J'rbutus hybrida - p. 1119. (152.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 J. ^ndrachne - p. 1120. (I52a.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. H. Le Jeune. 
 'Rm.'E%IA''CEM. 
 Halesia tetraptera - p,ll90. (154.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 H. t., full-grown tree - (153.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 iiJBENA^CE^. 
 
 Z)iospyros Lotus - p. 1194. (155a.) 
 
 Bayswater. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 D. L., full-grown tree - (155.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Z). virginiana - p. 1195. (156a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 D. v., full-grown tree - (155i^.) 
 
 .Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Olea^ce.e. 
 JPraxinus excelsior - p. 1214. (157.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 F. e., full-grown tree - (1565.) 
 
 Kensington Gardens. .7. Martin. 
 
 F. e., full-grown winter 1 ^,.„ , 
 tree,4to - J ^^""^'-^ 
 
 Studley Park. H. JV. Jukes. 
 
 F. e. pendula - p. 1214, (158.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune.
 
 clviii 
 
 LIST OF PORTRAITS OF TREES 
 
 206. F. simplicifolia 
 
 Hort. Soc. Card. 
 
 207. F. parvifolia 
 
 Ilort. Soc. Card. 
 
 208. F. /entiscifolia 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 209. F. americana 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 210. i'^.^uglanditoli.'i.full- 
 
 grown tree, 4to 
 Pope's Villa, Twickenham 
 
 - p. 1228. (159.) 
 //. Le Jeune. 
 
 . p. 1229. (63.) 
 
 //. I.c Jfune. 
 
 - p. 1231. (166.) 
 H, Le Jeune. 
 
 - p. 1232. (161.) 
 
 //. Le Jcunc. 
 
 I p. 1236.(163.) 
 Jf. Le Jcunc. 
 
 211, 
 
 JF'. epiptera (syn 
 lancea) - 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 //. Le Ji 
 
 } 
 
 2137. (162.) 
 
 212. i^.pann6sa, full-. 1340. (iG2a.) 
 
 crown tree - } ^ 
 Ham House, Essex. L- Martin. 
 
 213. O'rnus curopaj'a p. 1241. (lG7a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jcunc. 
 
 214. O. e., full-grown tree 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 (167.) 
 
 Vol. VII. 
 
 Bignon/^VjB.e. 
 
 215. Catdlpa syrlngCBioWa p. 1261. (169.) 
 
 Bayswater. //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 216. C. .s., full-grown tree - (170.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Z<AURA^CE.aj. 
 
 217. Lauras nobilis - p. 1297. (171.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 218. L. Sa.ssafra.i '- p. 1301. (172fl.) 
 
 Kensington Nursery. Miss M. L. 
 
 219. L. 5., full-grown tree - (172.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 SANTALA'CEjE. 
 
 220. Nyssrt triflora, fuU- 
 
 ■|p. 1317. (173.) 
 grown tree - J ' ^ 
 
 Thompson's Villa, Richmond. H.Le Jcunc. 
 
 221. 
 222. 
 
 223. 
 224. 
 225. 
 226. 
 227. 
 
 228. 
 
 229. 
 
 230. 
 231. 
 
 .El/eagnaVe*. 
 
 jBlaeSgnus oricntalis p. 1321. (175.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 //i|)p<>phae Rlmm- 1 , 3., ._ ^ j 
 noiucsangustitoliaj ' ^ 
 
 Messrs. Loildiges. C. Rauch. 
 t/RTICAYEyE. 
 
 Moras nigra - p. 1343. (182.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges. //. Lc Jcunc. 
 
 M. n., full-grown tree - (182fir.) 
 
 Batlersca. *//. W. Jukes. 
 
 M. alba - p. 1348. (181.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 M. a., full-grown tree, 4to (181fl.) 
 Syon House. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 M. rubra (synj .^ (,33^ 
 
 pennsylvanica) J ' ' 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Broiis.sonet/« papy-l jggj^ (,3^ , 
 rifera - J ' ^ 
 
 Kew Bot.inic G.irdcns. II. L. Jeune. 
 
 Ficus (!arica - p. 1.365. (178.) 
 
 Mile End Nursery. //. H'. Jukes. 
 
 Uimk'c-ex.. 
 t^'lmus campestris p. 1374. (185.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 U. c, full-grown tree - (184.) 
 Kensington Gardens. J. Martin. 
 
 232. 
 
 233. 
 234. 
 235. 
 2.36. 
 237. 
 238. 
 239. 
 240. 
 241. 
 
 242. 
 243. 
 244. 
 245. 
 246. 
 247. 
 248. 
 249. 
 
 250. 
 251. 
 252. 
 253. 
 
 ■| p. 1375. (184a.) 
 
 Si M. L. 
 
 ■ p. 1376 
 
 //. }V. Jukes. 
 
 p. 1377. (1916.) 
 (186.) 
 (188.) 
 (187.) 
 (191.) 
 (191ar.) 
 (188 a.) 
 
 >'"• jp. 1398.(190.) 
 
 U. c. strfcta, full- 
 grown tree 
 
 Muswell Hill. MissM.L. 
 
 Z7. c. viminalis - p. 1376. (185a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 U. planifolia 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 U. (c.) suberosa - p. 1395. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. K'. Jukes. 
 
 U. major - - p. 1396. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 U. m., full-grown tree 
 
 Studley Park. H. If. Jukes. 
 
 U. efFiisa - p. 1397. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 U. e., winter tree 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. W. Jukes. 
 U. mcntana major, p. 1398. (188 a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. n'. Jukes. 
 
 f/. m.pendula (syn. 
 rubra) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. C. Rauch. 
 
 U. m. fastigiata p. 1399. (187a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 U. americana - p. 1406. (189.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 U. a., incisa - p. 1406 (189a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le .Jeune. 
 
 Planers Richardi p. 1409 (184a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. R., full-grown tree - (184.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Celtis Tournefort/i p. 1416. (194.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. occidentalis p. 1 4 1 7. ( 1 93.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. o., full-grown tree - (192a.) 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 JUGLANDA^CE.*:. 
 
 ./r.glans rcgia - p. 1423. (196.) 
 
 liort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 J. r., full-grown tree - (195a.) 
 
 Chisivick Villa. )!'. A. ycsficld. 
 
 J. r., full-grown winter tree (196a.) 
 
 Studley Park. //. W. Jukes. 
 
 J. nigra - - p. 1435. (197.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. C. Rauch.
 
 rORMING VOLS. V. VI. VII. AND VIII. 
 
 clix 
 
 254. 
 255. 
 256. 
 
 257. 
 
 258. 
 259. 
 260. 
 261. 
 262. 
 263. 
 264. 
 265. 
 266. 
 267. 
 268. 
 269. 
 270. 
 271. 
 272. 
 273. 
 274. 
 275. 
 
 276. 
 
 277. 
 278. 
 279. 
 280. 
 
 281. 
 
 J. n., full-grown tree, 4to - (197fl.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 J. cinerea - p. 1439. (198.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. C. Ranch. 
 
 Carya alba, full-1 ^^^^ .g^Q, 
 grown tree - ) 
 
 Purser's Cross. L. Martin. 
 
 Pterocarya caucasica p. 1451 (199.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. C. Ranch. 
 ^ALICA^CE^. 
 
 5alix babylonica - p. 1507. (207.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 S.h. crispa - p. 1514. (208.) 
 
 crispa 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 5'. fragilis - p. 1516. (205.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 S. alba • - - p. 1522. (209.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 S. a., full-grown tree - (209a.) 
 
 Turnham Green 
 
 S. vitellina 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 Populus alba 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss J. L. 
 
 p. 1639. (215.) 
 Miss J. L. 
 
 p. 1645 
 
 Miss J. L. 
 
 p. 1646 
 
 P- 
 
 H. n: Jukes. 
 
 H. W. Jukes. 
 
 p. 1528. (206.) 
 
 H. If. Jukes. 
 
 - p. 1638. 
 
 (214.) 
 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 p. 1651 
 Miss J. L. 
 
 p. 1652, 
 H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. canescens 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. tremula 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. t. pendula 
 Messrs. Loddiges 
 
 P. grse^ca 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. nigra 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. n., winter tree 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. n., full-grown tree, 4to ■ 
 
 Lambeth Palace. Miss M. L.' 
 
 P. monilifera - p. 1657 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss J. L. 
 
 P. rn., winter tree 
 
 Bayswater. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. m., full-grown tree, 4to 
 
 Syon House. - - • 
 
 (217.) 
 )218.) 
 
 . (219.) 
 (229.) 
 (220.) 
 
 ' (221.) 
 
 (222.) 
 
 (222.) 
 
 (222«.) 
 G. R. Lewis. 
 
 |p.l660.(221.or216.) 
 
 Miss J. L. 
 
 p. 1670. (224.) 
 
 (syn.dilatata) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. angulata 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss J. L. 
 
 P. a., full-grown tree - (224.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 P. balsamifera - p. 1673. (225.) 
 
 Leyton Nursery. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. b., full-grown tree - (224.) 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. candicans - p. 1676. (227.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss J. L. 
 5etULA^CE:E. 
 
 A'lnm glutinosa - p. 1678. (229.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L, 
 
 282. A. g. laciniata - p. 1678. (239. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 283. A. g. 1., full-grown tree, 4to (231. 
 
 Syon House. W. A. Ne^cld. 
 
 284. A. cordifolia - p. 1689. (232. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 285. J?etula alba pendula p. 1691. (233. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 286. .B.yjopulifolia - p. 1707, (237. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 287. B. papyracea 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 - p. 1708. (241. 
 Miss M. L. 
 
 288. .B. nigra - p. 1710. (234. 
 
 Hackney Arboretum. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 289. B., winter tree - - (235. 
 
 Fulliam Nursery. L. Martin. 
 
 290. 
 291. 
 292. 
 293. 
 294. 
 295 
 296. 
 297. 
 298. 
 299. 
 300. 
 301. 
 302. 
 
 303. 
 304. 
 305. 
 306. 
 .307. 
 308. 
 309. 
 
 CORYLA^CE.E. 
 
 Quercus pedunculata p. 1731. (282 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 (281a. 
 (282a, 
 
 - p. 1736. (281 
 Miss M. L . 
 
 Q. p., full-grown tree 
 
 Kensington Gardens. J. Martin 
 
 Q. p., winter tree - 
 
 Studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 Q. p. fastigiata - p. 1731. {282b 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. sessiliflora 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 Q. s., fidl-grown tree, 4to (280** 
 
 Woburn Abbey. If. A. Nesjield. 
 
 Q. s., winter tree - (281* 
 
 Studley Park. H. If. Jnkes. 
 
 Q.£'sculus - p. 1844. (261. 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. Cerris - p. 1846. (275. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. C, full-grown tree, 4to (277. 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Q. C, winter tree, 4to - (276. 
 Muswell Hill. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. C. austriaca - p. 1848. (279. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. C. fiilhamensis 1 .^..^ 
 
 (syn. dentata) J ' ' 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. C. f , full-grown tree - 
 
 Fulham Nursery. L. Martin. 
 
 Q. C. f., winter tree, 4to - 
 
 Fulham Nursery. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. C. Lucombea?;a p. 1857, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Mfss M. L. 
 
 Q. C. L., winter tree 
 
 Fulham Nursery. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. yS'gilops - p. 1861. (266 
 Hackney Arboretum. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. M., full-grown tree - (267 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 Q. alba - p. 1864. (252 
 
 Hackney Arboretum. 
 
 , (278, 
 
 (278a, 
 
 (2786, 
 
 , (280 
 
 (280a 
 
 H. Le Jeune.
 
 clx 
 
 LIST OF PORTRAITS OF TREES 
 
 Vol. VIII. 
 
 310. 
 311. 
 312. 
 313. 
 314. 
 315. 
 316. 
 317. 
 318. 
 319. 
 320. 
 321. 
 322. 
 323. 
 324. 
 325. 
 326. 
 
 327. 
 
 328. 
 
 329. 
 
 330. 
 
 331. 
 332. 
 
 333. 
 334. 
 335. 
 
 33G. 
 
 Q. macrocarpa - p. 1869. (254.) 
 
 H.ukiicy Arboretum. //. /,<• Jt'une. 
 
 Q. ol)tiisiloba - p. 1870. (253.; 
 Hort. Soc. Card. Miss AI. L. 
 
 Q. Prinus palustris p. 1872. (262. 
 Leyton Nursery. Miss M. X. 
 
 Q. P. monticola - p. 1873. (263. 
 Leyton Nursery. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. P. tomentosa - p. 1876. (262. 
 Leyton Nursery. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. rubra - - p. 1877. (269. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Card. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. r., full-grown tree, 4to - (271. 
 
 Syon HousB. G. R. Lewis. , 
 
 Q. r., winter tree - (270. 
 
 Fulham Nursery. L. Martin. 
 
 Q. coccinea - p. 1879. (273. 
 
 Purser's Cross. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. c, full-grown tree - (273a. 
 
 Muswell Hill. Miss M. L. 
 Q. ambigua - p. 1881. (272. 
 Hort. Soc. Card. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. tinctoria - p. 1884. (268. 
 Hackney Arboretum. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. palustris - p. 1887. (274. 
 Leyton Nurserj'. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. palustris, full-grown tree (274«. 
 
 Syon House. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. Ph^llos, 4to - p. 1894 (258. 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Q. P. latifolius - p. 1895. (249. 
 
 Hackney Arboretum. L. Martin. 
 
 ^•/;^f'^"ll-g/°^"}p.l899.(255. 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Q. I. latifolia - p. 1899. (255. 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q. /. longifolia 1^ ,„„„ /^.» 
 
 f ..rM- }-p. 1900. (2o6. 
 
 (syn. angustilolia J ' ^ 
 
 Hcirt. Soc.Oard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Q.gramuntia, full-1 ^ 
 
 grown tree - J • ^ 
 
 Purser's Cross. Miss M. L. 
 
 ^' t'^ee'"'' ^""■!''''''" I p. 1 9 1 1 . (257. 
 
 Fulham Nursery. L. Martin. 
 
 Q. .v., full-grown tree p. 1911. (258. 
 
 Muswell liill. //. Le Jeunt. 
 
 Q. 5. dentata, full-1 ,_,„ ,,,„ 
 grown tree - JP- 1913. (259. 
 Muswell Hill. II. Le Jeune. 
 
 Q. virens - p. 1918. (260. 
 
 Chiswick Villa. L. Martin. 
 
 Fagus sylvatica - p. 1950. (283. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. If. Le Jeune. 
 
 F.s.cristata M- 1 ^ 
 
 crlspa) - J 
 Hort. Soc. Card. U. Le Jeune. 
 
 1952. (284. 
 ' L. 
 
 F. s. pcndula 
 Kensmgton Nursery. 
 
 p. 19- 
 Mits M. 
 
 337. 
 338. 
 339. 
 340. 
 341. 
 342. 
 343. 
 344. 
 345. 
 346. 
 
 347. 
 348. 
 349. 
 350. 
 351. 
 352. 
 
 353. 
 354. 
 
 355. 
 356. 
 357. 
 358, 
 359. 
 360, 
 
 361, 
 362. 
 
 (285.) 
 (286.) 
 (287.) 
 (244.) 
 (243.) 
 (244a.) 
 (245.) 
 
 F. s. p., full-grown tree - 
 
 Oundle. .1/. J. li. 
 
 C'astanea vesca - p. 1983, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. v., full-grown tree 
 
 Muswell Hill. Miss M. L. 
 C'arpinus 5etulus - p. 2004, 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. B., full-grown tree 
 
 Chiswick Villa. L. Martin. 
 
 O'strya vulgaris - p. 2015; 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 O. v., full-grown tree 
 
 Bot. Gard. Kew. Miss M. L. 
 
 O. virglnica - p. 2015. (246.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. C. Ranch. 
 
 C'orylus Colurna - p. 2029. (247.) 
 Mile End Nursery. H. fV. Jukes. 
 
 C. C, full-grown tree - (246a.) 
 Syou House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Platana^ce.e. 
 
 Platanus orientalis p. 2033. (288.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 P. o., winter tree - - (287.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 P. o. ocerifolia - p. 2034. (289.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 P. o. a., full-grown tree - (289a.) 
 
 Elmhurst, Finchley. IV. A. Nesfield. 
 P. o. cuneata - p. 2034. (288.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. .Miss M. L. 
 
 P. occidentalis - p. 2043. (289a.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Jf. Jukes. 
 
 ^ALSAMA^CE.'E. 
 
 Liquidambar Styra- ; p^j, (.,g 
 ciflua - 5 
 
 (290.) 
 
 - p. 2060. (293.) 
 
 .Miss M. L. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss .M. L 
 
 L. S., full-grown tree - 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 Taxx^ceje. 
 T'axus baccata 
 
 Hort. Soc. G.-ird. 
 
 T. b., tree at Harlington - (393a.) 
 
 Harlington. Miss M.\L. 
 
 T. h., tree at Darley - (393A.) 
 
 Darley. J. E. Bowman. 
 
 T. b. fastigiata - p. 2066. (294.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Sali.sbiiria adiantifolia. p. 2094. (292a.) 
 
 Messrs. Loddigcs. Miss M. L. 
 
 S. a., full-grown tree - (292.) 
 
 Mile End Nursery. //. W. Jukes. 
 
 Coni'fer.e, § AaiBTiyjE. 
 Pinus svlvestris '- p. 2153. (312a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. G,ird. H. Le Jcuru: 
 
 P. s., full-grown tree - (312.) 
 
 Pain's Hill. H. Le Jeune.
 
 FOUMING VOLS. V. VI. VII. AND VIII. 
 
 clxi 
 
 363. 
 364.. 
 365. 
 366. 
 367. 
 368. 
 369. 
 370. 
 371. 
 372. 
 
 373. 
 374. 
 375. 
 376. 
 377. 
 378. 
 379. 
 380. 
 381. 
 382. 
 .383. 
 384. 
 385. 
 386. 
 387. 
 388. 
 
 v. s., full-grown tree - (313.) 
 
 Muswell Hill. W. A. Nesjicld. 
 
 P. s. genev^nsis - p. 2158 (313« 
 Hort. Sue. Gard. H. Lc Jemic. 
 
 P. Larfcio - p. 2200. (314 
 
 Hort. S(ic. Gard. H. LeJeune. 
 
 P. L., full-grown tree - (315 
 
 Kew. //. Lc Jeune. 
 
 Pallasir/Hrt - p. 2206. (318 
 
 Hort. .Soc. Gard. G. R. Lcivis. 
 
 P. Pinaster - p. 2213. (316 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 P. P., full-grown tree - (316«. 
 
 Martin. 
 
 - p. 2224. (319, 
 
 H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 p. 2231. (321 
 G. R. Lewis. 
 
 (226 
 
 (327 
 
 (331 
 
 p. 2280. (329 
 H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 Hendon. L 
 
 P. Pinea - 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P. halepensis 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. 
 
 P.r«^da, full-grown "I ^^^„ /g^,. 
 tree. - .J H* ~ • v ~- 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis 
 P. rigida - p. 2239. (326« 
 
 Dropmore. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. rigida, full-grown tree - 
 Pain's Hill. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. serotina - p. 2242, 
 
 Dropmore. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. Cembra - p. 2274, 
 
 Kew. L. Martin. 
 
 P. 5'tr6bus 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard 
 
 ^'bies excelsa - p. 2293. (.338 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. e., full-grown tree - (337 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. e., full-grown tree - (336 
 
 Studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 A. e. nigra - p. 2294. (338a 
 
 Studley Park. H. W. Jukes. 
 
 A.a]ba - - p. 2310. (3.39 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. ^vmthiuna - p. 2317. (340 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune 
 
 ^. Douglasi - p. 2319. (333 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. //. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. canadensis - p. 2.322. (335 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. c, full-grown tree - (335rt, 
 
 WTiitton Park. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 A. c, full-grown tree - (.3356. 
 
 Studley Park. H. IV. Jukes. 
 
 Picea pectinata - p. 2329. (.332 
 Leyton Nursery. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 389. 
 390. 
 391. 
 392. 
 393. 
 394. 
 
 395. 
 396. 
 .397. 
 398. 
 399. 
 400. 
 
 401. 
 402. 
 403. 
 
 404. 
 405. 
 406. 
 407. 
 408. 
 409. 
 410. 
 411. 
 412. 
 
 (332ff.) 
 (3326.) 
 
 - (.344«.) 
 ^' I p. 2399. (347.) 
 
 Jeune. 
 
 (346.) 
 (348.) 
 (.349.) 
 (350. 
 (351.) 
 
 P. p., full-grown tree 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 P. p., full-grown tree 
 
 Roseneath. Copied from Struft. 
 
 P. balsamea - p. 2339. (334.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. LeJeune. 
 
 Larix europas^a - p. 2350. (344.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Li. e., large tree - 
 
 Kenwood. G. R. Leiris 
 
 L. microcarpa ame- 
 ricana 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. JL'Le Jeune 
 L. a., full-grown tree 
 
 Syon House. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 Cedrus Libiini - p. 2402. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. H. Lc Jeune. 
 
 C. L., full-grown tree, 4to - 
 
 Syon^House. G. R. Leu'is. 
 
 C. L., full-grown tree 
 
 Kenwood. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 C. L., full-grown tree 
 Foxley Hall. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 C. L., glaiica, full-grown tree (352.) 
 Thompson's Villa. H. Le Jeune. 
 
 CuPRE'sSINiE. 
 
 Tliuja occidentalis p. 2454. (302.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. orientalis stricta p. 2459. (303.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Cupressus semper- 
 virens 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. s. horizontalis - p. 2464. (307.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 C. lusitanica - p. 2477. (308.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 Taxodium distichum p.2481. (295a.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 T. d., full-grown tree - (295.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 /uniperus phoenlcea p. 2501. (301.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 J. p., full-grown tree - (300.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 J. virginiana - p. 2495. (298.) 
 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 J. v., full-grown tree - (207a.) 
 
 Syon House. G. R. Lewis. 
 
 J. chinensis (excelsa) p. 2505. (297.) 
 Hort. Soc. Gard. Miss M. L. 
 
 p. 2464. (306.)
 
 clxii 
 
 LIST OF POKinAI'lS OF ENTIRE TREES AND SIIRUHS 
 
 LIST OF THE PORTRAITS OF ENTIRE TREES AND SHRUBS 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT IN VOLS. L II. IIL AND IV. 
 
 Mosnol'xaceae. 
 
 
 Fisure 
 
 Page 
 
 Magnolia conspicua 
 
 - 35 
 
 £81 
 
 Rosaccer. 
 
 
 
 /^osa iiulica ... 
 
 - 546 
 
 809 
 
 C'rata-gus Crus-galli | rn 
 .valicifolia J '•'' 
 
 . to 553 
 
 820 
 
 Oxjacantha reginaj 
 
 - 556 
 
 833 
 
 Pyrus torminalis 
 
 - 641 
 
 914 
 
 Morbus 
 
 - 644 
 
 922 
 
 Mj/rtacea: 
 
 
 
 Melaleuca linearifolia 
 
 - 685 
 
 957 
 
 Eucalyptus resinifera 
 
 - 691 
 
 959 
 
 robusta - - 
 
 2467 
 
 2567 
 
 ;)iperita 
 
 - 690 
 
 959 
 
 Angophora lanceolata 
 
 - 702 
 
 961 
 
 Leptospermum scoparium 
 
 2468 
 
 2568 
 
 WamameliddcccE. 
 
 //amamelis virginica - - 757 
 
 YAricdceiP. 
 
 /f'rbutus ./ndrachne - - 2493 
 
 Oledcccv. 
 
 1008 
 
 25' 
 
 /.igiistrum lucldum 
 Chionanthus virginica 
 /•Vaxinus excelsior 
 
 peiidula 
 O'rnus europaj'a 
 
 iSoIaridcctT. 
 
 Brugmansta suaveolens 
 
 Klceagndcece. 
 
 iJKxagnus argentea 
 
 Urticdcecc. 
 
 •Vorus nigra 
 
 at Canterbury 
 
 XJlinacecs. 
 
 1 023 1 202 
 
 1030 1206 
 
 1 049 1 226 
 
 1045 1216 
 
 loe: 
 
 1243 
 
 -1120 1275 
 
 - 1204 1323 
 
 1222 1345 
 2526 2586 
 
 f/'lmus campestris - 1238, 1239 
 
 montaiia - 1243, 1 
 
 Planera llicliardi 
 
 Salicacecc. 
 
 244 { 
 
 ri39 
 1139 
 
 392 
 
 394 
 
 1402 
 
 1403 
 
 1250 ~1412 
 
 5alix babylonica 
 
 Russellifl/ia 
 
 .-iiba 
 Populus nigra 
 fastiiji^ta 
 
 - 1312, 1 
 
 - 1308 1514 
 520 
 521 
 1316 '1527 
 1514 1655 
 1519 1660 
 
 313 f^^^ 
 "•*tl52 
 
 Befiildcccv. 
 
 y/'lnus glutinosa laciniiita 
 £etula alba 
 
 Cotyldcece. 
 
 Quercus pcdunculata 
 
 pedunculata pendula 
 
 sessiliflora - -1585, 
 
 pcdunculata or sessiliflora 
 
 Oak shattered by lightning 
 
 Heme's Oak - 1588, 
 
 Wootton Oak 
 
 Meavy Oak 
 
 Flitton Oak 
 
 Hatfield Broad Oak 
 
 Shordley Oak 
 
 Moecas Park Oak 
 
 Panshanger Oak 
 
 INIajesty Oak 
 
 Stately Oak 
 
 Sir Philip Sydney's Oak - 
 
 Nannau Oak 
 
 Chandos Oak 
 
 Merton Oak 
 
 Figure Pa<5* 
 
 - 1542 1686 
 
 - 1550 1693 
 
 {1580 1741 
 1581 1742 
 1582 1742 
 1 587 1 746 
 1568 1732 
 1744 
 1745 
 
 1586 
 
 
 Winfarthing Oak - 1603. 1623 
 
 Gog Oak 
 Magog Oak - - 1605 
 
 Salcey Forest Oak - 1606 
 
 The Duke's Walkingstick 1607 
 Greendale Oak - 1608, 1609 
 Parliament Oak - - 1610 
 
 Shelton Oak - - 1611 
 
 Swilcar I^awn Oak - - 1612 
 Squitch Oak - - 1613 
 
 Beggar's Oak - - 1614 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's Oak - 1615 
 
 1616. 1625- 
 
 1813 
 1755 
 1756 
 1757 
 1758 
 1759 
 1760 
 1762 
 1762 
 1762 
 1762 
 1763 
 1763 
 1763 
 1764 
 64 
 75 
 1604 1765 
 
 1643 
 1589 
 1590 
 1591 
 1592 
 1593 
 1594 
 1595 
 1596 
 1597 
 1598 
 1599 
 1600 
 1601 
 1602 
 
 ri7. 
 Ii7: 
 
 Bull Oak - 
 Gospel Oak 
 Creeping Oak 
 King Oak 
 
 1617. 1628 
 
 1618. 1632- 
 
 - 1619. 1633 
 
 1765 
 1766 
 1766 
 1767 
 1767 
 1768 
 1769 
 1769 
 1769 
 1770 
 1770 
 1780 
 1771 
 1781 
 1771 
 1792 
 1771 
 1792 
 
 04(1771 
 |_1776 
 
 Cowthorpe Oak - 1620. 16 
 
 Wallace Oak - - 1621 1772 
 
 Chapel Oak of Allonville 1622 1773 
 
 Specimen of an old Oak - 1635 1794 
 
 Cobhain Oak - - 1636 1794 
 
 Ash ton Oak - . 1693 1838 
 
 Weisbaden Oak - - 1695 1842
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxiii 
 
 Q. Cerris Lucombe«7ta 
 
 crispa - 
 alba - _ . 
 
 palustris - - _ 
 
 5'uber - _ _ 
 
 i^igiis sylvatiea - _ . 
 
 Inosculated Beech 1881. 
 
 Great Beech at Windsor < 
 
 Queen Beech 
 Ashridge Beeches 1910, 
 Eccles Beech 
 Earl's Mill Beech 
 Grange Hall Beech 
 Marriage Beech 
 Castanea vesca 
 
 Tortworth Chestnut 
 Cobham Chestnut 
 Waldershaw Chestnut 
 
 Fij,'ure 
 
 1712 
 1713 
 1718 
 1727 
 1761 
 1080 
 1878 
 1884 
 1907 
 1908 
 1909 
 1911 
 1912 
 1913 
 1914 
 2536 
 1923 
 1924 
 1925 
 1926 
 
 Carpinus jPetulus 
 
 1933. 1935 
 
 Vlataiidcece. 
 
 Tabernsmontana alternifolia - 1956 
 
 Platanus orientalis - - 1957 
 
 occidentalis . . _ I960 
 
 Casiiaracece. 
 
 Casuarina equisetitolia - - 1972 
 
 Taxdcece. 
 
 Taxus baccata fastigiata at 
 Comber 
 
 rage 
 
 1852 
 1853 
 1858 
 1866 
 1888 
 1916 
 1955 
 1971 
 1976 
 1977 
 1977 
 1978 
 1978 
 1979 
 1979 
 2594 
 1986 
 1988 
 1989 
 2001 
 '2005 
 2007 
 
 2036 
 2037 
 2044 
 
 2061 
 
 1982 206'; 
 
 r 1 983 
 r. baccata at Fountains Abbey -! 
 
 Buckland - 1985 
 
 Harlington - 1986 
 
 Mamhilad - - 1987 
 
 Gresford - - 1988 
 
 Fortingal - 1989 
 
 Westfelton - - 1990 
 
 Studley - - 1991 
 
 Salisburi'a adiantifolia in the ~| 
 Leyden Botanic Garden J 
 
 Con'ifercE, § Kbietincc. 
 
 Pinus sylvestris at Studley - 2050 
 
 at Dunmore P^^^ 
 
 Group of, in J 2052 
 Strathspey \lQ5o 
 (s. ) pumilio Mughus - 2061 
 
 pumilio ... 2063 
 
 Banks/a«a ... 2067 
 inops , . . £071 
 
 pungens - - - 2080 
 
 2069 
 2074 
 2075 
 2077 
 2077 
 2078 
 2079 
 2083 
 2093 
 
 2099 
 
 2163 
 2163 
 2185 
 2164 
 2185 
 2188 
 2190 
 2191 
 2194 
 2199 
 
 Pinus resinosa 
 Pinea 
 TsMa 
 ponderosa 
 Sabinia«a 
 Coulterj 
 longifolia 
 austrklis 
 canariensis 
 leiophylla 
 Chnbra 
 5'tr6bus 
 
 excelsa 
 
 Lambert !a«a 
 
 ^^bies excelsa 
 
 nigra 
 
 Picea pectinata at Roseneath - 2239 
 at Studley - 2542 
 Webbi'area 
 iarix europaj^a at Syon 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Figure 
 
 2097 
 2108 
 2122 
 2136 
 2141 
 2147 
 2152 
 2160 
 2166 
 2187 
 2192 
 2196 
 
 Page 
 2212 
 
 2227 
 2239 
 2245 
 2249 
 2252 
 2253 
 2258 
 2263 
 2274 
 2277 
 2282 
 2287 
 
 288 
 
 - 2207 2290 
 
 2226 
 
 390 
 2313 
 
 314 
 2332 
 2602 
 2345 
 2355 
 2355 
 
 r2 
 
 2201,2202] ^, 
 
 - 2207 2 
 
 f oo 
 
 2''14. 221 8-1 """ 
 — 11. — ^lo -j 2<^ 
 
 2226, 2227 I ^: 
 
 Dal wick 
 
 Cedrus Libani at Syon 
 Enfield 
 Chelsea 
 Croome 
 
 - 2253 
 
 - 2259 
 
 - 2260 
 (2261 "1^ 
 |_2262j " 
 
 356 
 
 - 2268 2404 
 
 - 2269 2404 
 
 - 2270 2405 
 
 - 2271 2405 
 Hammersmith 2272 2406 
 Gray - 2273 2406 
 Quenby Hall 2544 2603 
 
 Deodara - . . 2285 2429 
 
 Araucaria imbricata - - 2293 2435 
 
 excelsa - - - 2302 2443 
 
 Cunninghaniij - - 2305 2445 
 
 § Ciipressince. 
 
 rhuja occidentalis - 2313 2314]^^^^ 
 
 (_ J45o 
 
 Cupressus sempervirens at Soma 2325 2470 
 
 at Croome 2322 2466 
 
 s. horizontalis at Croome - 2321 2466 
 
 Taxodium distichum at Studley 2339 2486 
 
 nutans |g^^|2482 
 
 /uniperus communis - - 2350 2492 
 
 'Lilidcece. 
 
 Yucca gloriosa 
 aloifolia 
 
 - 2391 
 
 - 2394 
 
 2522 
 2524 
 
 AmatylUdese. 
 
 Fourcroya longa;\a 
 Litta;^a gemmiflora 
 Agave americana 
 
 - 2402 2528 
 
 - 2403 2529 
 
 - 2546 2606 
 
 t 2
 
 clxiv 
 
 LIST OF LANDSCAPES INTRODUCED IN THE TEXT. 
 
 LIST OF LANDSCAPES 
 
 INTllODlJCEl) IN THE TEXT IN ORDER TO SHOW THE El TECT 
 OF PARTICULAR SPECIES OP TREES IN SCENERY. 
 
 YiricdcecE. 
 
 An Ericacctuin to show the cfTect of a Garden of American Er'i- "| 
 caeca" in a Iwttom, surrounded by liilly and woody Scenery J 
 
 EK/j/i()r/)iacea\ Yiuxus sempervirens. Part of a Parterre of em- 1 
 
 broidery in Dwarf Box - - - - - J 
 
 Cliatcau de Richelieu, to show the effect of embroidered 1 
 
 Figure 
 
 Parterres in 13ox 
 
 -1 
 
 Salicdceoj. 
 
 - i: 
 
 ] 
 
 1521 
 
 1522 
 
 Sdlix hahijlonica. Villa of Consequa at Canton 
 Churchyard in Baden 
 Vale of Tombs in China 
 Views in the Park at Monza, in Lombardy 
 Popidus fastif/intu. Bridge to show the contrast between its 
 
 horizontal lines and the perpendicular lines of the 
 
 Loiiil):ir<ly Poplars - - 
 
 Stable tXHces, &c., with Poplars, to show the contrast"j 
 
 between tlie horizontal lines of the Buildings and the J- 
 
 vertical ones of the Trees - - - - J 
 
 Grou])S of round-headed Trees broken by Poiilars - 1523, 1524, 1524a 
 Waterfall in the Gardens of Schwezingen, in Baden, with 1 
 
 I^ombardy Poplars - - - - j 
 
 Ettliger Tlior Carlsruhe _ . - 
 
 Tivoli Gardens, Vienna - - - - 
 
 Chateau de Ncuviller, near Nancy 
 Landscape by Domenichino, showing Lombardy Poplars! 
 
 supporting the efTect of a Tower - - - J 
 
 Poplars in the Cemetery at Pere la Chaise - - 15:50, 
 
 Entrance to the Botanic Garden at Munich 
 Poplars with a modern Villa - - 
 
 Bcfuldcco'. 
 
 Bctuliis. Landscape near the I^ake Petrovskoyi, near iMos-"j 
 cow, composed principally of Birch Woods - - j 
 
 Cotyldcetr. 
 
 Qitercus pedunculata and sessilijlora. Groups of Oak Trees by "(^ iQQq to 1631 
 Strutt - - - - - -J"' 
 
 Scenes in Savernake Forest, by Strutt 
 
 Old Oak and Rock, by Strutt 
 
 Oaks torn up by a Whirlwind . . - - 
 
 Wistman's Wood . . . - 
 
 Q. Vlex. St. Michael's Mount, Cornwall - - - 
 
 Cotijferce. 
 
 Abietince. Views in Pine Forests in America 
 
 Pine Forest on fire - 
 
 A^bies exctlsd on the Pass of Kroglevin, in Norway 
 
 Other Views in Norway, showing the effect of the Spruce") 
 
 Fir alone, and combined with other Trees - ' ' J 
 
 harix ntropa-'a. Views in the Tyrol, showing the effect ofl 
 
 Larches in Mountain Scenery - - - J 
 
 Cidrus lAbani. Cedars on Mount Lebanon . - - 
 
 Landscapes showing tlie effect of Cedars in composition") 
 
 with Architectural Scenery - - - J 
 
 Grove of Cedars . . . - - 
 
 Cedars in Landscapes, contrasted with other Trees - ; 
 
 1006 
 
 
 1185 
 
 1217 
 
 
 1338 
 
 1218 
 
 
 1338 
 
 1302 
 
 
 1508 
 
 1303 
 
 
 1509 
 
 1304 
 
 
 1510 
 
 05. to 1307 
 
 1512, 
 
 1513 
 
 1G63 
 
 1664 
 
 1524a 
 
 1664, 
 
 1665 
 
 1525 
 
 
 1665 
 
 1526 
 
 
 1666 
 
 1527 
 
 
 1666 
 
 1528 
 
 
 1667 
 
 1529 
 
 
 1667 
 
 1531 
 
 1668 
 
 1669 
 
 1532 
 
 
 1670 
 
 2277 
 
 
 2421 
 
 1551 
 
 1694 
 
 1791 
 
 1632, 
 
 1633 
 
 1792 
 
 
 1634 
 
 1793 
 
 
 1644 
 
 1814 
 
 
 1694 
 
 1839 
 
 
 1782 
 
 1903 
 
 2004, 
 
 2005 
 
 2117,2118 
 
 
 2011 
 
 2138 
 
 
 22*19 
 
 2301 
 
 2220. to 2222 
 
 2302, 2303 
 
 2263, 
 
 2264 
 
 2357, 2358 
 
 
 2274 
 
 2411 
 
 2275, 
 
 2276 
 
 2420, 2421 
 
 
 2278 
 
 2422 
 
 2279. to 2282 
 
 2422. to 2425
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS. 
 
 clxv 
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS 
 
 OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS OF TREES AND SHRUBS GIVEN 
 ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 ^aminciddcea:. 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Clematis Flammula - 
 
 - 
 
 9 
 
 oricntalis 
 
 . 
 
 - 10 
 
 glauca 
 
 - 
 
 - 11 
 
 Vitalba 
 
 - 
 
 - 12 
 
 virginiana - 
 
 - 
 
 - 13 
 
 Viorna 
 
 - 
 
 - 14 
 
 cylindrica 
 
 - 
 
 - 15 
 
 Simsu 
 
 - 
 
 - 16 
 
 reticulata 
 
 - 
 
 - 17 
 
 florida 
 
 - 
 
 - 18 
 
 caeriilea 
 
 - Suppl 
 
 2407 
 
 Viticella 
 
 - 
 
 - 19 
 
 balearica 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2408 
 
 campaniflora 
 
 - 
 
 - 20 
 
 crispa 
 
 - 
 
 - 21 
 
 cirihosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 22 
 
 montana 
 
 - 
 
 23, 24 
 
 /itragene alpina 
 
 - 
 
 - 25 
 
 sibirica 
 
 - 
 
 - 26 
 
 americana 
 
 - 
 
 - 27 
 
 Pseonia Mouian papaveracea 
 
 - 28 
 
 Banksu' 
 
 - 
 
 - 29 
 
 Xanthorhiza apiifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 31 
 
 Wh^fcrb.ce3^. 
 
 Illieiura floridanum 
 
 Magnoliacese. 
 
 Magnoho conspicua 
 
 purpiirea .^ - - 
 
 Dille7iikcese. 
 
 Hibbertia dentata . - - 
 
 voliibllis - - - 
 
 Anonaceae 
 
 Asimitia triloba . . - 
 
 pygm£e^a - - - 
 
 Schizandrdcecc. 
 
 Schlzandra coccinea 
 
 Men ispermdcecc. 
 
 234 
 234 
 235 
 236 
 237 
 238 
 239 
 240 
 240 
 241 
 
 2525 
 242 
 
 2535 
 242 
 243 
 244 
 245 
 247 
 248 
 248 
 250 
 250 
 255 
 
 32 257 
 
 34 
 
 279 
 
 36 
 
 282 
 
 37 
 
 292 
 
 38 
 
 292 
 
 39 
 
 294 
 
 40 
 
 294 
 
 41 295 
 
 Menispermum canadense - 
 
 - 42 
 
 296 
 
 dauricum - 
 
 - 43 
 
 297 
 
 smilacinura 
 
 - 44 
 
 297 
 
 Cocculus carolinus 
 
 - 45 
 
 298 
 
 Berberaceae. 
 
 
 
 Btrheris vulgaris - Suppl 
 
 2409 
 
 2536 
 
 sibirica 
 
 - 46 
 
 301 
 
 canadensis 
 
 - 48 
 
 303 
 
 cmarginata - 
 
 - 49 
 
 304 
 
 iberica 
 
 . 50 
 
 304 
 
 Ber, dulcis 
 
 heterophylla 
 
 dealbiita 
 
 aristata 
 
 tuxifolia 
 Mahonfa fascicularis 
 
 ^quifolium 
 
 nervosa 
 
 repens 
 Nandina domestica 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 Cnicidcece. 
 
 Fella Pseudo-Cytisus 
 yflyssum saxatile 
 Tberis sempervirens 
 
 CajumriddcccE . 
 
 Capparis spinosa 
 
 QistdcecE. 
 
 Cistus purpureus 
 
 heterophyllus 
 
 creticus 
 
 incanus 
 Helianthemum scabrosum 
 
 glomeratum 
 
 brasiliense - 
 
 lignosum 
 
 Fiimana 
 
 grandiflorum 
 
 macranthum multiplex 
 
 Ayssopifolium multiplex 
 Hudsonia ericoides - 
 
 Volygaldcece. 
 
 Polygala Chamfebuxus 
 oppositifolia major 
 
 PittospordcecE. 
 
 Blllardiera longiflora 
 
 mutabilis 
 Sollya heterophylla - 
 Pittosporum Tublra 
 
 undulatum 
 
 Caryophylldcea. 
 
 Dianthus arbuscula 
 Drypis spinosa 
 
 'L.indcecc. 
 
 iinum arboreum 
 
 yialvacedE. 
 
 Lavatera maritima 
 //ibiscus syriacus 
 Sida pulchella 
 
 Malva Munroana 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 Figure Page 
 
 • 51 305 
 
 • 52 306 
 . 53 307 
 . 54 307 
 
 ■ 55 308 
 
 ■ 56 309 
 . 57 310 
 
 58 310 
 
 • 59 311 
 2410 2537 
 
 60 312 
 
 61 313 
 
 62 313 
 
 - 63 314 
 
 64 318 
 
 65 318 
 
 66 320 
 
 67 320 
 
 68 331 
 
 69 333 
 
 70 334 
 
 71 335 
 
 72 336 
 
 73 344 
 
 74 348 
 
 75 352 
 
 76 354 
 
 77 356 
 
 78 356 
 
 79 357 
 
 80 357 
 
 81 357 
 
 82 858 
 
 83 358 
 
 84 359 
 
 85 359 
 
 86 360 
 
 ■ 87 361 
 
 . 88 362 
 
 : 89 363 
 
 2411 2538
 
 clxvi 
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 SterculidcciC. 
 
 Sterciilia platanifolia 
 
 TiliaceiC. 
 
 (irtwia occidentalis Suppl. 
 
 TanstrovnliCQse. 
 
 Maladiodenilron ovatum 
 Stuart j« virginica 
 Gordoiu'd lasianthos 
 
 jjubescens 
 CamcU/a jajjiinica 
 
 HiieinoneHora 
 
 reticulata - Suppl. 
 
 7«alifl6ra 
 
 Sasdnqiia 
 
 Xissi 
 
 oleifera 
 
 euryijides 
 Thea viridis . • - 
 
 Buliia 
 
 Auranticicece. 
 
 Seville Orange 
 
 Yii/jiericcicecc. 
 
 7/ypericum hircinuin 
 
 olympicum 
 
 canariensc - Suppl. 
 
 Urdlum 
 
 prolificum - Suppl. 
 
 a?gyptiacum - Suppl. 
 
 empetrifolium 
 ^4ndrosaD^mum officinale 
 
 Acet'dccce. 
 
 .4^cer oblongum 
 circinatum 
 
 Leaves of Acers. 
 
 .-rccr oblongum { s^j,j,i. 0417, 
 tataricuni 
 spicatuin 
 
 striatum 
 
 macrophyllum -11' 
 
 platanbides 
 
 Lobelu' 
 
 /)latanuides laciniatum 
 
 saccharinum 
 
 Pseudo-PJatanus 
 
 obtusatum 
 
 barb.-itum (opulifolium) 
 O'palus 
 
 FlKuri- 
 
 Page 
 
 90 
 
 363 
 
 2412 
 
 2541 
 
 - 91 
 
 377 
 
 ■ 92 
 
 378 
 
 - 93 
 
 379 
 
 - 94 
 
 380 
 
 - 95 
 
 382 
 
 . 96 
 
 384 
 
 2413 
 
 2541 
 
 - 97 
 
 390 
 
 - 98 
 
 390 
 
 - 99 
 
 391 
 
 - 100 
 
 391 
 
 - 101 
 
 392 
 
 - 102 
 
 393 
 
 - 103 
 
 393 
 
 - 104 
 
 396 
 
 - 105 
 
 398 
 
 - 106 
 
 399 
 
 2414 
 
 2541 
 
 - 107 
 
 400 
 
 2415 
 
 2541 
 
 2416 
 
 2541 
 
 - 108 
 
 402 
 
 - 109 
 
 413 
 
 - 112 
 
 422 
 
 113 
 
 433 
 
 2418 
 
 2542 
 
 - 114 
 
 434 
 
 - 115 
 
 435 
 
 - 116 
 
 [436 
 437 
 
 
 '43 s 
 
 , 118- 
 
 to 
 
 
 441 
 
 - 119 
 
 ' 442 
 [443 
 
 - 120 
 
 444 
 
 121 
 
 [445 
 [446 
 
 - 122 
 
 447 
 
 - 123 
 
 [448 
 1 449 
 
 - 124 
 
 1 450 
 [451 
 
 - 125 
 
 452 
 
 - 126 
 
 453 
 
 y4^cer circinatum 
 palinatum 
 criociirpuin 
 rubruin 
 
 monsi)es.sulanum 
 cainpustre 
 creticum 
 
 lEsculdceec. 
 
 /E'sculiis glabra 
 
 pallida 
 Pavm rubra arguta 
 
 neglecta 
 
 macrostachya - 
 
 Melmcece. 
 
 A/elia Azederdch 
 
 Yitdcece. 
 
 Fiitiurc 
 127 
 128 
 129 
 130 
 131 
 132 
 132 
 
 133 
 134 
 135 
 136 
 137 
 
 H.1RC 
 
 454 
 455 
 456 
 457 
 458 
 458 
 459 
 
 467 
 468 
 470 
 
 473 
 474 
 
 - 138 476 
 
 Fltis vinifera 
 
 apiifolia 
 
 iabriisca 
 
 aestivalis 
 
 cordifolia 
 
 riparia 
 
 indica 
 Ampelopsis Aederacea 
 Cissus antarctica 
 
 ritiginea 
 
 (juiuquefolia 
 
 Geranidcecc. 
 
 Pelargonium cucuUatum 
 zonale 
 inquinans 
 
 Zygophi/lldce(T. 
 
 Melianthus major 
 Zygophyllum sessilifolium - 
 
 ^utdcccc. 
 
 Riiia graveolens 
 angustifolia 
 Aploi)l)y]lum /inifolium 
 Corra;'a alba - Suppl. 
 
 Crowea maligna - Suppl. 
 
 Boronj'a serrulata Suppl. < 
 
 Xa7ithoxyldce<x,i 
 
 - 139 
 
 478 
 
 - 140 
 
 478 
 
 - 141 
 
 479 
 
 - 142 
 
 479 
 
 - 143 
 
 480 
 
 - 144 
 
 480 
 
 - 145 
 
 481 
 
 - 146 
 
 482 
 
 - 147 
 
 483 
 
 - 148 
 
 483 
 
 - 149 
 
 483 
 
 - 150 
 
 483 
 
 - 151 
 
 483 
 
 - 152 
 
 483 
 
 - 153 
 
 484 
 
 - 154 
 
 484 
 
 - 155 
 
 485 
 
 - 156 
 
 487 
 
 - 157 
 
 487 
 
 2419 
 
 2544 
 
 2420 
 
 2544 
 
 2421 "l 
 
 2422 J 
 
 2544 
 
 Xanthoxylon/raxineum - 
 
 158 
 
 488 
 
 Aildntus glandulosa 
 
 159 
 
 490 
 
 Qoridcecc. 
 
 
 
 Coriaria /nyrtifolia - - - 
 
 160 
 
 492 
 
 Staphijlcdcece. 
 
 
 
 Stapliylea trifolia - - 161, 
 
 162 
 
 494 
 
 pinuata - . . 
 
 163 
 
 494 
 
 Cclastrdcca. 
 
 
 
 £u6nynuis europa;'us 
 verrucosus - 
 
 - 164 
 
 - 165 
 
 496 
 498
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxvii 
 
 Ell. latifolius 
 
 atropurpiireus 
 
 americanus 
 
 caucasicus 
 
 japonicus 
 
 echinatus 
 Celastrus scandons 
 
 Nemopanthes canadensis 
 
 Maytenus chilensis 
 Cassine capensis 
 
 Figure Page 
 
 - 16G 498 
 
 - 167 499 
 - 168, 169 500 
 
 Suppl. 2423 2545 
 Suppl. 2425 2545 
 
 - 170 501 
 
 - 171 502 
 r 172 503 
 I Suppl. 2424 2545 
 
 - 173 503 
 
 - 174 504 
 
 KquifolidcecE. 
 
 Myginda myrtifolia 
 
 /^lex .'/qiiifolium marginatum 
 
 Zaurifolium 
 
 crassifolium 
 
 ciliiitum 
 
 ferox 
 
 recurvum 
 serratifolium 
 
 - 175 505 
 
 - 176 507 
 
 - 177 507 
 
 - 178 507 
 
 - 179 507 
 
 - 180 507 
 
 - 181 
 
 - 182 
 
 bale 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 Cassine 
 angustifolia 
 vomitoria 
 maderensis 
 chinensis 
 paraguariensis 
 Prinos ambiguus 
 verticillatus 
 h-Bvigatus 
 glaber 
 coriaceus 
 
 Suppl. 
 Suppl 
 
 'RJiamndcccE. 
 
 507 
 507 
 183 516 
 2426 2546 
 
 - 184 517 
 
 - 185 518 
 
 - 186 518 
 
 - 187 520 
 
 - 188 520 
 
 - 189 520 
 
 - 190 521 
 
 - 191 521 
 
 - 192 522 
 . 2428 2546 
 . 2427 2546 
 
 Zizyphus vulgaris - - 193 525 
 
 ' Zotus - - - - 194 526 
 
 Jujtiba - Suppl. 2429 2546 
 
 Paliurus aculeatus - - 195 527 
 
 virgatus - Suppl. 2430 2547 
 
 Bei'chemfa voliibilis - - 196 528 
 
 /?hamnus ^laternus - - 197 530 
 
 catharticus - - - 198 532 
 
 tinctorius - - - 199 532 
 
 infectorius . - - 200 533 
 
 saxatilis - - - 201 533 
 
 oleciides - - - - 202 534 
 
 ftuxifolius - - - 203 534 
 
 Erythroxylon - - - 204 534 
 
 angustissimum - - 205 535 
 
 olnifolius - - - 206 536 
 
 franguloides - - - 207 536 
 
 alpinus - - - 208 536 
 
 Frangula - - - 209 537 
 
 latifolius - - - 210 538 
 
 Furshidiius - - - 211 538 
 
 carpinifolius - - 212 538 
 
 Ceanothus azurcus - - - 213 539 
 
 americanus - - - 214 539 
 
 velutinus - - - 215 540 
 
 collinus - Suppl. 2431 2548 
 
 Condalia raicrophylla 
 Colletm spinosa - 
 
 horrida 
 
 7/licina 
 Pomaderris elliptica 
 Phylica ericijides 
 Retanilla obcordata 
 
 Figure Pagt 
 
 - 216 541 
 
 - 217 541 
 Suppl. 2432c 2548 
 Suppl. 2432a 2548 
 
 - 218 542 
 
 - 219 542 
 Suppl. 24326 2548 
 
 HomalinucefC. 
 
 Azara dentata - - - 220 544 
 
 Anacardidceo', 
 
 Pistacia vera 
 
 Zentiscus 
 iihus Cotinus 
 
 typhina 
 
 glabra 
 
 venenata 
 
 Coriaria 
 
 copallina 
 
 radicans 
 
 Toxicodendron 
 Duvaurt dependens 
 
 ovata 
 
 latifolia 
 6'chinus Midli 
 
 - 221 546 
 
 - 222 548 
 
 - 223 549 
 
 - 224 550 
 
 - 225 551 
 
 - 226 553 
 - 227, 228 554 
 
 - 229 554 
 
 - 230 555 
 
 - 231 556 
 
 - 232 559 
 Suppl. 2433 2549 
 
 - 233 559 
 
 - 234 560 
 
 Burseraceae. 
 
 Balsaraodendron gileadense 235, 236 
 
 LegumiyidscE. 
 
 Piptanthus nepalensis 
 Edwardsi'a chilensis 
 
 gran di flora - 
 
 microphylla 
 Podalyria sericea 
 Chorozema Henchmannu' 
 Podolobium trilobatum 
 Oxylobium arborescens 
 Bracliysema latifolium - 
 Callistachys ovata 
 Viminaria denudata - 
 Spha>rolobium vimineum 
 Aotus ericbides - 
 Eutaxia myrtifolia 
 Dillwyn^■a gJaberrima 
 Euchilus obcordatus 
 PuIteUcE^a stricta - 
 MirbeHa reticidata 
 Daviesi'a latifolia 
 ^nagyris fce'tida 
 Baptisia tinctoria 
 CTlex europEB^a 
 
 nana 
 iSpartium Junceum 
 
 odoratissimum 
 Genista ciindicans 
 
 triquetra 
 
 radiata 
 
 anglica 
 
 germanica 
 
 monosperma 
 
 561 
 
 - 237, 
 
 238 
 
 566 
 
 - 
 
 239 
 
 567 
 
 - 
 
 240 
 
 567 
 
 - 
 
 241 
 
 567 
 
 - 
 
 242 
 
 567 
 
 . 
 
 243 
 
 568 
 
 - 244, 
 
 245 
 
 568 
 
 - 
 
 246 
 
 568 
 
 _ 
 
 247 
 
 568 
 
 . 
 
 248 
 
 568 
 
 - 249, 
 
 250 
 
 568 
 
 - 251, 
 
 252 
 
 569 
 
 - 
 
 253 
 
 569 
 
 - 254, 
 
 255 
 
 569 
 
 . 
 
 256 
 
 569 
 
 - 257, 
 
 258 
 
 569 
 
 - 
 
 259 
 
 570 
 
 . 
 
 260 
 
 570 
 
 . 
 
 261 
 
 570 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2435 
 
 2549 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2434 
 
 2549 
 
 - 262 
 
 263 
 
 571 
 
 - 264, 
 
 265 
 
 575 
 
 - 
 
 266 
 
 576 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2436 
 
 2550 
 
 - 
 
 267 
 
 578 
 
 - 
 
 268 
 
 578 
 
 - 
 
 269 
 
 579 
 
 - 
 
 270 
 
 581 
 
 - 
 
 271 
 
 581 
 
 - 
 
 272 
 
 582
 
 clXVlll LIST OF 
 
 ENGF 
 
 lAVIN 
 
 3S O 
 
 F BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 I'age 
 
 FlRure 
 
 P«ge 
 
 G. aethninsis 
 
 - 
 
 - 273 
 
 582 
 
 v-JntliylHs Barba Jovis - - 337 
 
 641 
 
 anxantica 
 
 - 274 
 
 , 275 
 
 583 
 
 Mcdicago arborca - - 338 
 
 642 
 
 tinctoria 
 
 - 
 
 - 276 
 
 583 
 
 Z/6tus jacobffi'us - - 339 
 
 642 
 
 sagittalis 
 
 . 
 
 - 277 
 
 585 
 
 Pson'ilea glandulosa - - 340, 341 
 
 642 
 
 prostriita - 
 
 - 
 
 - 278 
 
 585 
 
 Indigi'jfura dunudata - - 342 
 
 643 
 
 pilusa 
 
 . 
 
 - 279 
 
 586 
 
 australis ... 343 
 
 643 
 
 /inifolia - 
 
 - 
 
 - 280 
 
 588 
 
 Swainsonin galcgifolia - - 344 
 
 643 
 
 canaricnsis 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2437 
 
 2551 
 
 Lessertia fruticosa - - 345 
 
 643 
 
 virgata 
 
 - 
 
 - 281 
 
 588 
 
 Sutlicrlandiu frutc'scens - 346 
 
 643 
 
 Tytisus albus 
 
 . 
 
 - 282 
 
 589 
 
 Coronilla E'merus - - 347 
 
 644 
 
 nigricans 
 
 - 
 
 - 283 
 
 594 
 
 Juncea - - - 348 
 
 644 
 
 sessilifolius 
 
 - 284, 285 
 
 594 
 
 stipularis . . _ 349 
 
 645 
 
 triflorus - 
 
 . 
 
 - 286 
 
 594 
 
 glaiica ... - 350 
 
 645 
 
 scoparius 
 
 . 
 
 - 287 
 
 595 
 
 Hippocrepis balearica - 351, 352 
 
 645 
 
 leucanthus 
 
 - 
 
 - 288 
 
 598 
 
 Adcsinia microphylla - 353, 354 
 
 645 
 
 purpureus 
 
 - 289, 290 
 
 598 
 
 Loudonja - - 355, 356 
 
 646 
 
 austriacus 
 
 - 
 
 - 291 
 
 599 
 
 viscosa - - - 357 
 
 646 
 
 supinus 
 
 - 
 
 - 292 
 
 599 
 
 Desmodium polycarpum Suppl. 2442 
 
 2553 
 
 a;61icus 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2438 
 
 2551 
 
 nutans - Suppl. 2443 
 
 2553 
 
 nanus 
 
 - 
 
 - 293 
 
 601 
 
 Clianthus puniceus - - 358 
 
 646 
 
 proliferus 
 
 - 
 
 - 294 
 
 602 
 
 Wistaria frutescens - - 359 
 
 647 
 
 Aclcnoeiirpus intermi-diuJ 
 
 - 
 
 - 295 
 
 603 
 
 chinensis - - - 360 
 
 648 
 
 parvifolius 
 
 - 
 
 - 296 
 
 603 
 
 iupinus arboreus - - 361 
 
 649 
 
 telonensis - 
 
 . 
 
 - 297 
 
 604 
 
 INIarshalh'u/n/s - - 362 
 
 649 
 
 Ononis fruticosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 298 
 
 605 
 
 Kennedya ovkta - Suppl. 2444 
 
 2554 
 
 rotundifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 299 
 
 605 
 
 Macuna macrocarjia - - 363 
 
 649 
 
 AVitrix 
 
 - 
 
 - 300 
 
 60.3 
 
 Gleditschin monospcrma - 364 
 
 653 
 
 pedunctiluris 
 
 . 
 
 - 301 
 
 606 
 
 Ceratonia •S'iliqua - - 365, 366 
 
 660 
 
 Amorplia fruticosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 302 
 
 607 
 
 Cassia BarclayflHw - - 367 
 
 660 
 
 fragrans 
 
 - 
 
 - 303 
 
 608 
 
 australis - - 368 
 
 661 
 
 croceo-lanata 
 
 - 
 
 - 304 
 
 608 
 
 Schotia latifolia - - 369 
 
 661 
 
 Robinia Pseud- /fcacia 
 
 - 
 
 - 305 
 
 611 
 
 Chainajfistula corymbosa - 370 
 
 661 
 
 viscosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 306 
 
 627 
 
 .,4cacia alata - - - 371 
 
 662 
 
 hispida 
 
 - 
 
 - 307 
 
 628 
 
 armaU - - - 372 
 
 662 
 
 Carayanu Altagtina 
 
 - 
 
 308 
 
 630 
 
 ^'uniperina - - 373 
 
 662 
 
 arenaria 
 
 - 
 
 - 309 
 
 631 
 
 diffusa - - 374, 375 
 
 663 
 
 frutescens 
 
 . 
 
 - 310 
 
 631 
 
 stricta - - - 376, 377 
 
 663 
 
 pygmaj'a 
 
 - 
 
 . 311 
 
 632 
 
 melanoxylon - - 378, 379 
 
 663 
 
 spinosa 
 
 - 312, 313 
 
 632 
 
 myrtifolia - - 380 
 
 663 
 
 Chamlagu 
 
 - 
 
 - 314 
 
 633 
 
 suaveolcns - - 381 
 
 663 
 
 Haliir.odendron argonteum 
 
 - 315 
 
 634 
 
 Oxyccdrus - - 382, 383 
 
 664 
 
 Ci»'6pliaca wolgarica 
 
 - 
 
 - 316 
 
 635 
 
 verticillata - - 384 
 
 664 
 
 
 " 
 
 317 
 
 636 
 
 pulchc^lia - - 385, 386 
 lophantha - - 387 
 
 664 
 
 Colutea arborescens 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2440 
 
 2552 
 
 664 
 
 cruenta 
 
 - 
 
 - 318 
 
 636 
 
 farnesiana _ . _ 388 
 
 665 
 
 nepalensis 
 
 - 
 
 319 
 
 637 
 
 nigricans - - 389, 390 
 
 665 
 
 /Istragalus Tragacantlia 
 
 - 
 
 - 320 
 
 637 
 
 Julibrissin - , - 391 
 
 665 
 
 creticus 
 
 - 
 
 - 321 
 
 638 
 
 mollissima - - 392, 393 
 
 666 
 
 aristatus 
 brevifolius 
 
 - 
 
 - 322 
 
 - 323 
 
 638 
 638 
 
 Rosacea. 
 
 
 Ilovea C^-lsj 
 
 - 
 
 - 324 
 
 639 
 
 /fmygdalus nana - - 394, 395 
 
 674 
 
 latifulia 
 
 - 
 
 - 325 
 
 639 
 
 Persica vulgaris - - 396 
 
 679 
 
 I'latylobiuin formosum 
 
 _ 
 
 - 326 
 
 639 
 
 comprossa - - 397 
 
 680 
 
 liossia'^a ri'ifa 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2441 
 
 2552 
 
 ^rmeniaca vulgaris ovalifolia - 398 
 
 682 
 
 Goodtrt lati folia 
 
 . 
 
 - 327 
 
 639 
 
 cordifolia - 399 
 
 682 
 
 ScottfVi dentata 
 
 - 
 
 - 328 
 
 639 
 
 dasycarpa - - 400, 401 
 
 683 
 
 Tcmplcton?a glauca 
 
 329, 330 
 
 640 
 
 persicifolia - 402 
 
 683 
 
 UafniVi triflora 
 
 321, 332 
 
 640 
 
 brigantiaca - - - 403 
 
 684 
 
 Viborgi'a obcordata 
 
 - 
 
 - 333 
 
 641 
 
 Primus candicans - - 404, 405 
 
 690 
 
 Ivoddigesia oxalidifolia 
 
 . 
 
 - 334 
 
 641 
 
 Cerasus serrulata ... 406 
 
 701 
 
 >4spalathus callosa 
 
 . 
 
 - 335 
 
 641 
 
 Pscudo-a-rasus - - 407 
 
 701 
 
 Sarcophyllum carnosum 
 
 
 - 336 
 
 641 
 
 C1iama?cerasTis - - 408 
 
 702
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxix 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Fage 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 rage 
 
 Cer. piostrata 
 
 _ 
 
 - 409 
 
 702 
 
 Potentllla fruticosa 
 
 
 - 468 
 
 747 
 
 borealis 
 
 _ 
 
 - 410 
 
 703 
 
 frut. tenuiloba 
 
 
 - 469 
 
 748 
 
 nigra 
 
 - 41] 
 
 , 412 
 
 704 
 
 glabra 
 
 - 
 
 - 470 
 
 748 
 
 japonica 
 
 - 413, 414 
 
 706 
 
 Cowania plicata 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2455 
 
 2558 
 
 multiplex 
 
 - 415, 416 
 
 706 
 
 i?osa ferox 
 
 
 - 471 
 
 750 
 
 sinensis 
 
 - 
 
 417 
 
 706 
 
 kamtschatica 
 
 
 - 472 
 
 750 
 
 virginiana 
 
 - 
 
 - 418 
 
 711 
 
 bracteata 
 
 
 - 473 
 
 751 
 
 serotina 
 
 - 
 
 - 419 
 
 712 
 
 microphylla 
 
 
 - 474 
 
 751 
 
 Capollim 
 
 - 
 
 - 420 
 
 713 
 
 involucrata 
 
 
 - 475 
 
 751 
 
 lusitanica 
 
 . 
 
 - 421 
 
 715 
 
 lucida 
 
 . 
 
 - 476 
 
 752 
 
 Hixa - 
 
 - Suppl. 
 
 2455 
 
 2555 
 
 nitida 
 
 
 - 477 
 
 752 
 
 Laurocerasus 
 
 . 
 
 - 422 
 
 716 
 
 i?apa 
 
 
 - 478 
 
 753 
 
 caroliniana 
 
 - 
 
 - 423 
 
 720 
 
 parvifloia flore pleno 
 
 
 - 479 
 
 753 
 
 Purshfa tridentata - 
 
 - 424, 425 
 
 721 
 
 /raxinifolia 
 
 
 - 4S0 
 
 754 
 
 "Ketria japonica 
 
 r 
 
 426 
 
 722 
 
 cinnamomea 
 
 . 
 
 - 481 
 
 754 
 
 ■[_ Suppl. 
 
 2446 
 
 2556 
 
 alpina 
 
 _ 
 
 - 482 
 
 755 
 
 iS^irEB^a opulifolia 
 
 - 42- 
 
 , 428 
 
 723 
 
 Ise'vis 
 
 
 - 483 
 
 755 
 
 chamffidrifolia 
 
 _ 
 
 - 429 
 
 724 
 
 suavis 
 
 . 
 
 - 484 
 
 756 
 
 media 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2449 
 
 2556 
 
 lutescens 
 
 
 - 485 
 
 756 
 
 Mlmifolia 
 
 _ 
 
 - 430 
 
 725 
 
 sulpburea 
 
 - 
 
 - 486 
 
 756 
 
 phyllantha 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2448 
 
 2556 
 
 spinosissima 
 
 
 - 487 
 
 757 
 
 cratagi folia 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2450 
 
 2556 
 
 grandiflora 
 
 
 - 488 
 
 758 
 
 tetulffifolia 
 
 - Suppl. 
 
 2447 
 
 2556 
 
 myriacantha 
 
 - 
 
 - 489 
 
 758 
 
 trilobata 
 
 _ 
 
 - 431 
 
 726 
 
 damascena - -! 
 
 
 490 
 
 759 
 
 alpina 
 
 - 
 
 - 432 
 
 726 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2456 
 
 2559 
 
 /iypericifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 433 
 
 726 
 
 centifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 491 
 
 760 
 
 acuta 
 
 - 
 
 - 434 
 
 727 
 
 TOuscosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 492 
 
 760 
 
 crenata 
 
 . 
 
 - 435 
 
 727 
 
 gallica 
 
 
 493 
 
 761 
 
 savranica 
 
 . 
 
 - 436 
 
 727 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2457 
 
 2559 
 
 Besserzawa 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2451 
 
 2556 
 
 parvifolia 
 
 _ 
 
 - 494 
 
 762 
 
 <halictrbides 
 
 - 
 
 - 437 
 
 728 
 
 turbinata 
 
 
 - 495 
 
 762 
 
 ceanothifolia 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2452 
 
 2556 
 
 dlba 
 
 
 496 
 
 764 
 
 corymbosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 438 
 
 728 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2458 
 
 2559 
 
 jiacciniifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 439 
 
 728 
 
 liitea 
 
 
 - 497 
 
 765 
 
 bella 
 
 - 
 
 - 440 
 
 729 
 
 punicea 
 
 
 - 498 
 
 765 
 
 salicifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 443 
 
 730 
 
 rubiginosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 499 
 
 765 
 
 alpestris 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2453 
 
 2556 
 
 caucasea 
 
 - 
 
 - 500 
 
 767 
 
 latifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 441 
 
 730 
 
 canina 
 
 Suppl 
 
 . 2459 
 
 2560 
 
 grandiflora 
 
 - 
 
 - 442 
 
 730 
 
 acipbylla 
 
 501, 502 
 
 767 
 
 tomentosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 444 
 
 730 
 
 rubrifolia 
 
 
 - 503 
 
 769 
 
 Isvigata 
 
 . 
 
 - 445 
 
 731 
 
 Indica 
 
 _ 
 
 - 504 
 
 770 
 
 ariaetolia 
 
 - 446, 447 
 
 731 
 
 Noisettia?ja 
 
 - 
 
 - 505 
 
 770 
 
 sorbifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 448 
 
 732 
 
 odoratissima 
 
 . 
 
 - 506 
 
 770 
 
 iiubus micranthus 
 
 449, 450 
 
 450a 
 
 736 
 
 longifolia - 
 
 - 
 
 - 507 
 
 771 
 
 occidentalis 
 
 - 
 
 - 451 
 
 736 
 
 semperflorens 
 
 . 
 
 - 508 
 
 771 
 
 idffi'us 
 
 r 
 
 452 
 
 737a 
 
 Lawrencea«a 
 
 _ 
 
 - 509 
 
 772 
 
 "[Suppl. 
 
 2554 
 
 9557 
 
 arvensis 
 
 - 
 
 - 510 
 
 772 
 
 laciniatus 
 
 . 
 
 - 453 
 
 739 
 
 sempervirens 
 
 . 
 
 - 511 
 
 773 
 
 cae^sius 
 
 - 
 
 - 454 
 
 739 
 
 multiflora 
 
 
 - 512 
 
 774 
 
 parvifolius 
 
 - 
 
 - 455 
 
 739 
 
 Grevillei 
 
 - 
 
 - 513 
 
 774 
 
 corylifolius glandulosus 
 
 - 456 
 
 740 
 
 moschata 
 
 
 - 514 
 
 775 
 
 corylifolius 
 
 . 
 
 - 457 
 
 741 
 
 nivea 
 
 
 - 515 
 
 775 
 
 spectabilis 
 
 - 
 
 - 458 
 
 741 
 
 rubifiilia 
 
 
 - 516 
 
 776 
 
 fruticosus 
 
 . 
 
 - 459 
 
 742 
 
 
 
 517 
 
 776 
 
 pomponius 
 
 . 
 
 - 460 
 
 742 
 
 sinica 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2460 
 
 2560 
 
 tomentosus 
 
 - 
 
 - 461 
 
 743 
 
 Banksi<E 
 
 
 - 518 
 
 777 
 
 hispidus 
 
 
 - 462 
 
 745 
 
 Jutea 
 
 - 
 
 - 519 
 
 777 
 
 odoratus - 
 
 . 
 
 - 463 
 
 745 
 
 microcarpa 
 
 
 - 520 
 
 777 
 
 nutk;inus 
 
 - 
 
 - 464 
 
 746 
 
 maerophylla 
 
 
 - 521 
 
 778 
 
 macropetalus 
 
 - 
 
 - 465 
 
 746 
 
 sericea 
 
 - 
 
 - 522 
 
 779 
 
 reflexus 
 
 - 
 
 - 466 
 
 746 
 
 moschata nepalensis 
 
 
 - 523 
 
 779 
 
 coronarius 
 
 - 
 
 - 467 
 
 747 
 
 hystrix 
 
 u 
 
 
 - 524 
 
 779
 
 clxx 
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 I'.TKe 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 VttSf, 
 
 Lowen herheriKAla 
 
 - 54y 
 
 8l:i 
 
 Cr. parvifolia _ - . 
 
 614 
 
 867 
 
 C'ratae'giis glandulosa subvillosa 
 lobata 
 
 - 550 
 
 818 
 
 florida 
 
 613 
 
 867 
 
 - 554 
 
 824 
 
 grossulariaefolia - 
 
 615 
 
 867 
 
 Oxyacaiitha sibirica 
 parvifolia 
 ilorida 
 
 - 555 
 
 830 
 
 virginiea . . - - 
 
 616 
 
 867 
 
 - 551 
 
 842 
 
 mexieana - . - 
 
 617 
 
 867 
 
 - 558 
 
 842 
 
 Photinia arbutifolia 
 
 619 
 
 869 
 
 grossulariaefolia - 
 
 - 559 
 
 842 
 
 Cotoneiister vulgaris 
 
 620 
 
 870 
 
 virginiea 
 
 Pyracantha 
 
 glauca (Stranva?''sta) 56i 
 
 - 560 
 
 843 
 
 laxiflora - - 621, 
 
 622 
 
 871 
 
 - 561 
 
 844 
 
 rotundifolia - - 623, 
 
 624 
 
 872 
 
 >, 563 
 
 845 
 
 microphylla . - - 
 
 625 
 
 873 
 
 
 
 Ameldnclder vulgaris 
 
 626 
 
 874 
 
 Leaves of Cratce^gus. 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 874 
 
 coccinea 
 
 - 564 
 
 851 
 
 Botryapium - 627, 628, 
 
 629 j 
 
 875 
 
 corallina 
 
 - 565 
 
 852 
 
 sanguinea - - . 630, 
 
 631 
 
 '875 
 
 indentata 
 
 - 566 
 
 852 
 
 ovalis _ . . - 
 
 632 
 
 876 
 
 glandulosa 
 
 - 567 
 
 853 
 
 florida - - - 633, 
 
 634 
 
 876 
 
 subvillosa 
 
 - 568 
 
 853 
 
 Pyrus crenata . - - 638, 
 
 639 
 
 890 
 
 punctata rubra 
 
 - 569 
 
 854 
 
 intermedia angustifolia 
 
 640 
 
 912 
 
 aurea 
 
 - 570 
 
 854 
 
 rivularis - - . 642, 
 
 643 
 
 915 
 
 brcvisjuna - Suppl 
 
 2461 
 
 2562 
 
 spuria 
 
 645 
 
 925 
 
 jnyrtifolia 
 
 - 571 
 
 854 
 
 «rbutifolia 
 
 646 
 
 926 
 
 macraciintha 
 
 - 572 
 
 855 
 
 pumila - - 647 
 
 648 
 
 926 
 
 minor 
 
 - 573 
 
 855 
 
 melanocarpa 
 
 649 
 
 927 
 
 Crus galli 
 
 - 574 
 
 855 
 
 grandifolia - ^ | g^^^,, 
 
 650 
 
 928 
 
 splendens - 
 
 - 575 
 
 856 
 
 2465 
 
 2566 
 
 /jrunifolia - 
 
 - 576 
 
 856 
 
 Chama;mespilus 
 
 651 
 
 928 
 
 linearis 
 
 - 577 
 
 856 
 
 Cydonia japonica 
 
 - 652 
 
 931 
 
 salicifolia 
 
 - 578 
 
 856 
 
 Raphiolepis indica - 
 
 - 653 
 
 932 
 
 ovalifolia 
 
 - 579 
 
 856 
 
 salicifolia 
 
 - 654 
 
 933 
 
 pyracanthifolia 
 
 - 580 
 
 856 
 
 Eriobotrya japonica - 655 
 
 , 656 
 
 933 
 
 nigra 
 purpurea 
 
 - 581 
 
 857 
 
 -J f 
 
 657 
 
 934 
 
 - 582 
 
 857 
 
 Kageneckia cratagoides | g^^^pj_ 
 
 2466 
 
 2566 
 
 altaica 
 
 - 583 
 
 858 
 
 Poterium caudatum 
 
 - 658 
 
 934 
 
 Douglas? J 
 flava 
 
 - 584 
 
 - 585 
 
 858 
 859 
 
 Calycanthacccc. 
 
 
 
 lobiita - - - 
 
 - 586 
 
 859 
 
 Calycantbus floridus 
 glaucus 
 laevigatiis 
 
 - 659 
 
 936 
 
 trilobata 
 
 - 587 
 
 860 
 
 - 660 
 
 937 
 
 apiifolia minor 
 
 - 588 
 
 860 
 
 - 651 
 
 937 
 
 apiifolia 
 
 - 589 
 
 860 
 
 Chimonanthus fragrans 
 
 - 662 
 
 938 
 
 cordata 
 
 - 590 
 
 861 
 
 fragrans grandiflorus 
 
 - 663 
 
 938 
 
 spatbulata 
 
 - 591 
 
 861 
 
 O D 
 
 
 
 Azarolus 
 
 - 592 
 
 862 
 
 Quranataceoc. 
 
 
 
 Aronia 
 
 - 593 
 
 - 594 
 
 - 595 
 
 862 
 862 
 863 
 
 Punica Granatum rubrum 
 
 - 664 
 
 940 
 
 maroccana 
 orien talis 
 
 nana _ . - 
 
 - 665 
 
 942 
 
 sanguinea 
 
 - 596 
 
 863 
 
 Onatrrdcecc. 
 
 
 
 tanacctifolia 
 
 - 597 
 
 863 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 
 glabra 
 Leeana 
 
 - 598 
 
 863 
 
 Fuchsja microphylla 
 
 - 666 
 
 944 
 
 - 599 
 
 864 
 
 coccinea 
 
 - 661 
 
 944 
 
 hetcropbylla 
 
 - 600 
 
 864 
 
 excorticata 
 
 - 668 
 
 945 
 
 Oxyacantlia 
 ol)tusata 
 
 - 602 
 
 - 601 
 
 864 
 865 
 
 1 "Lythracea. 
 
 
 
 laciniata 
 
 603 
 
 865 
 
 Heim/a salicifolia 
 
 - 669 
 
 945 
 
 jsteridifolia 
 
 - 604 
 
 865 
 
 Lagerstroc'mia indica 
 
 - 670 
 
 945 
 
 mc'lanocarpa 
 C)liver(«;i(i 
 
 - 605 
 
 - 606 
 
 865 
 865 
 
 Tamaricacecc. 
 
 
 
 criocarpa 
 
 - 607 
 
 865 
 
 Tamarix gallica 
 
 - 671 
 
 947 
 
 (/uerci folia 
 
 - 608 
 
 86( 
 
 INIyricaria germanica 
 
 - 672 
 
 949 
 
 multiplex 
 aurea 
 
 - 609 
 
 - 610 
 
 86C 
 86( 
 
 VJiiladelphacccc. 
 
 
 
 purpurea 
 
 - 611 
 
 866 
 
 I Philadelpbus coronarius 
 
 - 673 
 
 951 
 
 rosea - - 
 
 - 612 
 
 866 
 
 inodorus 
 
 - 674 
 
 952
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxxi 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 
 Fiprure 
 
 Page 
 
 Ph. verrucosus 
 
 - 675 
 
 953 
 
 Bibes alp. pumilum 
 
 - 726 
 
 979 
 
 latifolius 
 
 - 676 
 
 953 
 
 petrae^um 
 
 - 727 
 
 979 
 
 laxus 
 
 - 677 
 
 953 
 
 spicatum 
 
 - 728 
 
 980 
 
 hirsutus - - 678, 
 
 678a 
 
 954 
 
 multiflorum 
 
 - 729 
 
 980 
 
 Decumaria barbara - - 679 
 
 , 680 
 
 955 
 
 procumbens 
 
 - 730 
 
 981 
 
 Deutzia scabra 
 
 - 681 
 
 956 
 
 prostratum 
 
 - 731 
 
 981 
 
 '^lyrtacecE. 
 
 
 
 resinosum 
 
 - 732 
 733 
 
 981 
 982 
 
 Tristania jiereifolia 
 
 - 682 
 
 957 
 
 punctatum - -[ g^j^pj. 
 
 2475 
 
 2569 
 
 Beauforti'a decussata 
 
 - 683 
 
 957 
 
 nigrum 
 
 - 734 
 
 983 
 
 Calothamnus villosa 
 
 - 684 
 
 957 
 
 floridum 
 
 - 735 
 
 985 
 
 Endesmia tetragona 
 
 - 6^6 
 
 958 
 
 inebrians 
 
 - 736 
 
 986 
 
 Melaleuca /iypericifolia 
 
 - 687 
 
 958 
 
 cereum 
 
 - 737 
 
 986 
 
 Eucalyptus resinifera - 688 
 
 , 689 
 
 959 
 
 viscosissimum 
 
 - 738 
 
 987 
 
 viniinalis - - 692 
 
 , 693 
 
 960 
 
 sanguineum 
 
 - 739 
 
 98 8 
 
 amygdalina - -694 
 
 , 695 
 
 960 
 
 glutinosum 
 
 - 740 
 
 988 
 
 piperita 
 
 - 696 
 
 960 
 
 malvaceum 
 
 - 741 
 
 988 
 
 pulverulenta 
 
 - 697 
 
 960 
 
 aureum 
 
 - 742 
 
 989 
 
 cordata 
 
 - 698 
 
 960 
 
 serotinum 
 
 - 743 
 
 989 
 
 Angophora cordifoHa 
 
 - 699 
 
 960 
 
 tenuiflorum 
 
 - 744 
 
 990 
 
 Callistemon lanceolatus 
 
 - 700 
 
 960 
 
 flavum - Suppl 
 
 2476 
 
 2569 
 
 Leptospermum grandifolium 
 
 scoparium - Suppl. 
 
 - 701 
 2468 
 
 961 
 2568 
 
 Escallojuacese. 
 
 
 
 Fabricirt myrtifolia 
 Bfe'ckm virgata 
 
 - 703 
 
 961 
 
 /'tea virginica 
 
 - 745 
 
 992 
 
 - 704 
 
 961 
 
 Escallouia rubra 
 
 - 746 
 
 993 
 
 ]Metrosideros corifolius 
 
 - 705 
 
 961 
 
 montevidensis 
 
 - 747 
 
 993 
 
 Psidium Cattleya«Mm 
 
 - 706 
 
 962 
 
 illinlta - Suppl 
 
 2477 
 
 2570 
 
 3/yrtus communis Suppl. 2469 
 
 ,2470 
 
 2568 
 
 Saxifrdgece. 
 
 
 
 tomentosa 
 Calythrix glabra 
 
 - 707 
 
 - 708 
 
 964 
 964 
 
 Hydrangea arborescens 
 cordata 
 
 - 748 
 
 - 749 
 
 99."? 
 995 
 
 Passifloracea;. 
 
 
 
 nivea . . _ 
 
 - 750 
 
 995 
 
 Passiflora cjerulea 
 
 - 709 
 
 965 
 
 <7uercifolia 
 
 - 751 
 
 996 
 
 incarnata 
 
 - 710 
 
 965 
 
 Hortensza 
 
 - 752 
 
 996 
 
 Disemma adiantifolia 
 
 - 711 
 
 965 
 
 UmhellacecE. 
 
 
 
 Crassuldcecc. 
 
 
 
 J?upleurum fruticosum \ „ , 
 
 Araliacere. 
 
 753 
 
 2478 
 
 998 
 2570 
 
 iSedum ;7opulif61ium Suppl. 
 
 2471 
 
 2568 
 
 
 
 iS'empervivum arboreum 
 
 - 712 
 
 965 
 
 
 
 Nitrariacece. 
 
 
 
 Aralia spinosa 
 Jfedera i/elix vulgaris 
 
 - 754 
 
 - 755 
 
 999 
 1000 
 
 Nitraria Schoberi sibirica 
 Schob. caspica 
 
 - 713 
 
 - 714 
 
 966 
 967 
 
 tiamameldcca. 
 
 
 
 QactdcecE. 
 
 
 
 i7amamelis virginica 
 
 - 756 
 
 1007 
 
 
 
 Fothergillrt wlnifolia major 
 
 - 758 
 
 1009 
 
 Opuntia vulgaris - Suppl. 
 
 2474 
 
 2569 
 
 alnif. obtusa 
 
 - 759 
 
 1009 
 
 Reamunviceie. 
 
 
 
 Qornacea:. 
 
 
 
 Reaumurta ^ypericoides Sup. - 
 
 2472"! 
 2473 J 
 
 2569 
 
 Cornus alternifolia 
 sanguinea 
 
 - 760 
 
 - 761 
 
 1010 
 1011 
 
 Grossnldcea:. 
 
 
 
 alba 
 
 - 762 
 
 1011 
 
 
 
 
 stricta - - 763 
 
 , 764 
 
 1012 
 
 Rihes oxyacanthbides 
 
 - 715 
 
 969 
 
 paniculata 
 
 - 765 
 
 1013 
 
 setosum 
 
 - 716 
 
 969 
 
 sericea 
 
 - 766 
 
 1013 
 
 triflorum 
 
 - 717 
 
 969 
 
 circinata 
 
 - 767 
 
 1014 
 
 niveum 
 
 - 718 
 
 970 
 
 mas 
 
 - 768 
 
 1015 
 
 Cynosbati 
 
 - 719 
 
 970 
 
 florida 
 
 - 769 
 
 1017 
 
 divaricatum 
 
 - 720 
 
 971 
 
 Benthamta fragifera 
 
 - 770 
 
 1020 
 
 irriguum 
 
 - 721 
 
 971 
 
 
 
 
 speciosum 
 
 - 722 
 
 975 
 
 JLorantlidcecc. 
 
 
 
 Diacantha 
 
 - 723 
 
 976 
 
 Fiscum album 
 
 - 771 
 
 1021 
 
 lacustre 
 
 - 724 
 
 976 
 
 Arceuthobium Oxycedri 
 
 2137 
 
 2246 
 
 alpinum 
 
 - 725 
 
 979 
 
 Aucuha japonica - Suppl. 
 u 2 
 
 2479 
 
 2571
 
 clxxii LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 Kisurc 
 
 Capyifulidcecc. 
 
 ■yambucus nigra - . 773 
 
 nig. laciniatii - 774 
 
 fiiliis argenteis - - 775 
 
 canadensis 
 
 racomosa 
 /'iburiuini 7'iniis 
 
 rugosuin 
 
 Lentago 
 
 ^yrifolium 
 
 niiduin 
 
 squamiitum 
 
 Lantiiiia 
 
 lantaniiides 
 
 cotinifolium 
 
 dentiitum 
 
 odoratissimum 
 
 O'pulus 
 
 ocerifoliiim 
 Diervilla canadensis 
 Lonicera Periclymenum seroti- 
 num 
 
 Caprifolium 
 
 etrusca 
 
 - 776 
 
 - 777 
 
 - 778 
 
 - 779 
 
 - 780 
 
 - 781, 782 
 
 - 783 
 
 - 784 
 
 - 785 
 
 - 786 
 
 - 787, 788 
 
 - 789, 790 
 
 - 791 
 
 - 792 
 
 - 793 
 794, 795 
 
 797 
 
 implexa 
 flava 
 
 pubesecns 
 
 parviflora -! 
 
 grata 
 sempervireos 
 
 miijor 
 coiifusa 
 longiflora 
 japonica 
 tatarica 
 
 nigra carapaniflora 
 punicea 
 Xylostciim 
 involucrata 
 alpigcna 
 oblongifolia 
 caerulea 
 hispidula 
 Symphoricarpos vulgaris 
 racemosiis 
 
 - 798 
 
 - 799 
 
 - 800 
 
 - 801 
 
 - 802 
 803, 804 
 
 Suppl. 2480, 2481 
 
 - 805 
 
 - 806 
 
 - 807 
 
 - 808 
 - Suppl. 2482 
 
 - 809, 810 
 
 - 811, 812 
 
 - 813, 814 
 
 - 815 
 
 - 816 
 817. to 819 
 
 - 820, 821 
 
 - 822 
 
 - 823, 824 
 Suppl. 2483 
 
 - 825 
 
 - 826 
 
 Lcycesturia formosa - - 827 
 
 Knbidcecc. 
 
 Cephalanthus occidentajis 828, 829 
 Luculia gratissinia - Suppl. 2484 
 I'inckneya jjiibens - . 830 
 
 Serissa fa-'tida - - - 831 
 
 ComjJositfC. 
 
 Fagu 
 
 1028 
 
 102 s 
 
 1028 
 1030 
 1031 
 1032 
 1033 
 1034 
 1034 
 1035 
 1035 
 1036 
 1037 
 1037 
 1038 
 1039 
 1039 
 1040 
 1042 
 
 1044 
 
 1046 
 1046 
 1046 
 1047 
 1047 
 1048 
 2572 
 1048 
 1049 
 1049 
 1050 
 2572 
 1051 
 1053 
 1053 
 1054 
 1055 
 1056 
 1056 
 1057 
 1057 
 2572 
 1059 
 1059 
 lOGO 
 
 1061 
 2573 
 1062 
 1062 
 
 Strcholina diibia 
 
 - 832 
 
 1064 
 
 ^.iccliaris /laliinifolia 
 
 - 833 
 
 1065 
 
 /'va frutusccns 
 
 - 834 
 
 1066 
 
 .Santolina C'hama'cyparissus 
 
 - 835 
 
 1067 
 
 rosmariiiifolia 
 
 - 836 
 
 1067 
 
 Artemisia y/i)r6tanuni 
 
 - 837 
 
 1068 
 
 ^antonica 
 
 - 838 
 
 1069 
 
 ^rt. argentea 
 //elichrysum fruticans 
 
 congest u in 
 Cineraria cruenta 
 
 lanata 
 
 yeifolia 
 
 ainelliiides 
 Othonna virginea 
 
 Figure 
 
 - 839 
 
 - 840 
 
 - 841 
 
 - 842 
 
 - 843 
 
 - 844 
 - 845, 846 
 
 - 847 
 
 Osteosperniuin /jisiferum 848. to 850 
 
 Calendula chrysanthemifolia 
 Mutism latifulia 
 5'6nchus fruticosus 
 .4'ster argophyllus 
 
 aculeatus 
 Chrysocoma Coinaurea 
 Podanthus Mit)qui 
 Culcitium salicinum 
 
 851 
 
 - 853 
 
 - 853 
 
 - 854 
 
 - 855 
 
 - 856 
 
 - 857 
 
 - 858 
 
 Pyrethrum/ceniculaceum-j „ „.„, 
 
 (^ Sup.2485 
 
 Erioce'plialus africanus Suppl. 2487 
 
 ^'ntheinis porrigens - Suppl. 2486 
 
 nacriddcece. 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 Stenanthera /jinifolia 
 Leucopogon albiflorus 
 Trochocarpa /aurina 
 E'pacris grandiflora 
 Andersonm sprengch'iiJrfes 
 
 Yivicdcecc. 
 
 Et\ca 7etralix 
 
 cinerea 
 
 codonodes 
 
 australis 
 
 stricta 
 
 ciliaris 
 Gypsociillis vagans 
 
 multiflora 
 
 carnea 
 Callista acuminata 
 Ceramia serpyllifolia 
 
 ureeolaris 
 Desmia conferta 
 EvXca. aggregata 
 Gypsocallis intertexta 
 I'acliysa physodes 
 Bke^r/a cricoldcs 
 Eurylepis albens 
 Eurystegia triceps 
 Lopluindra cubica 
 Laini)rotis calyciiia 
 Andromeda /ralitolia 
 
 po\. angustifolia 
 grandiflora 
 la ti folia 
 minima 
 Cassiopc //ypniiides 
 
 tetragona 
 Cassandra calyculiita 
 
 angustifolia 
 Zen6i)ia speciosa - 
 
 speciosa nitida 
 
 2458 
 
 - 860 
 
 - 861 
 
 - 862 
 
 - 863 
 
 - 864 
 
 - 865 
 
 - 866 
 
 - 867 
 
 - 868 
 
 - 869 
 
 - 870 
 
 - 871 
 
 - 872 
 
 - 873 
 
 - 874 
 
 - 881 
 
 - 875 
 
 - 876 
 
 - 877 
 878, 879 
 
 - 880 
 
 - 882 
 
 - 883 
 
 - 884 
 
 - 885 
 
 - 889 
 
 - 890 
 
 - 891 
 
 - 892 
 
 - 893 
 
 - 894 
 
 - 895 
 
 - 896 
 
 - 897 
 
 - 898 
 
 - 899 
 
 Page 
 
 1069 
 1070 
 1070 
 1071 
 1071 
 1071 
 1071 
 1072 
 1072 
 1072 
 1072 
 1073 
 1073 
 1073 
 1073 
 1074 
 1074 
 1074 
 2573 
 2574 
 2573 
 
 2574 
 1075 
 1075 
 1075 
 1075 
 
 1079 
 
 1080 
 
 1081 
 
 1081 
 
 1081 
 
 1082 
 
 1082 
 
 1083 
 
 1083 
 
 1089 
 
 1090 
 
 1092 
 
 1090 
 
 1090 
 
 1090 
 
 1091 
 
 1091 
 
 1093 
 
 1093 
 
 1093 
 
 1093 
 
 1106 
 
 1106 
 
 1106 
 
 1106 
 
 1106 
 
 1107 
 
 1107 
 
 1103 
 
 1108 
 
 1109 
 
 1109
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxxiii 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Z. speciosa pulverulenta - - 900 
 
 'Lyonia marginata 
 
 r 902 
 \ Suppl. 2489 
 
 marg. rubra 
 
 - 901 
 
 
 r 903 
 
 mai'iana 
 
 \ Suppl, 2490 
 
 paniculata 
 
 - 904 
 
 salicifolia 
 
 - 905 
 
 raeemosa 
 
 Suppl. 2491 
 
 multiflora 
 
 - 906 
 
 capreafolia 
 
 - 907 
 
 Leucothoe axillaris 
 
 - 908 
 
 spinulosa 
 
 - 908 
 
 acuminata - 
 
 - 910 
 
 floribiinda 
 
 - 911 
 
 spicata 
 
 - 912 
 
 Pieris ovalifolia 
 
 - 913 
 
 japonica - 
 
 - 914 
 
 Phyllodoce ^axifolia 
 
 - 915 
 
 fmpetriformis 
 
 - 916 
 
 Daboe^ci'a ^olifolia 
 
 - 917, 918 
 
 .^'rbutus CTnedo 
 
 - 919 
 
 hybrida 
 
 - 920 
 
 ^ndrachne 4 ., , ^^^r. r,^Z^ 
 \ Suppl. 2492, 2493 
 
 canariensis - 
 
 - 922 
 
 .<^rctostaphylos U\a-ursi - - 923 
 
 Pernettya mucronata 
 
 - 924 
 
 Gaulther/a procumbens - - 925 
 
 Shallon 
 
 - 926 
 
 Clethra alnifolia - 
 
 - 927 
 
 tonientosa 
 
 - 928, 929 
 
 arborea 
 
 - 930 
 
 i?hododendron ponticum - 931 
 
 inaximum 
 
 - 932 
 
 hybridum 
 
 Suppl. 2494 
 
 catawbiense 
 
 - 933 
 
 caucasicum 
 
 - 934 
 
 
 f 935 
 
 punctatum 
 
 "[ Suppl. 2495 
 
 ferrugineum 
 
 - 936 
 
 hirsutum 
 
 - 937 
 
 lapponieum 
 
 - 938 
 
 dauricum 
 
 - 939 
 
 camtscbaticum 
 
 - 940 
 
 Chamscistus 
 
 - 941 
 
 flavuni 
 
 - 942 
 
 nudlflorum - 
 
 r 943 
 [Suppl. 2496 
 
 Go\enianum 
 
 - 944 
 
 rosea 
 
 - 945 
 
 calendulaceum 
 
 - 946 
 
 viseosum 
 
 - 947 
 
 hispiduni 
 
 - 948 
 
 Curlonia 
 
 Suppl. 2497 
 
 nitidum 
 
 - 949 
 
 speciosum 
 
 - 950 
 
 ^bodora 
 
 Suppl. 2498 
 
 arboreum 
 
 - 951 
 
 altaclerense 
 
 - 952 
 
 campanulatum 
 
 - 953 
 
 anthopogon 
 
 - 954 
 
 Page 
 
 1109 
 1110 
 
 2575 
 1110 
 1110 
 2575 
 
 nil 
 
 1112 
 2575 
 1112 
 1112 
 1113 
 1113 
 1114 
 1114 
 1114 
 1115 
 1115 
 1115 
 1116 
 1116 
 1117 
 1117 
 1120 
 2575 
 1122 
 1123 
 1124 
 1125 
 1126 
 1128 
 1128 
 1129 
 1131 
 1134 
 2576 
 1135 
 1136 
 1137 
 2576 
 1137 
 1137 
 1138 
 1138 
 1139 
 1139 
 1140 
 1140 
 2576 
 1141 
 1142 
 1142 
 1143 
 1144 
 2576 
 1144 
 1145 
 2577 
 1146 
 1147 
 1148 
 1148 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 Rh. indicum 
 
 - 
 
 - 955 
 
 1148 
 
 Zedi folium 
 
 - 
 
 - 956 
 
 1149 
 
 sinense 
 
 - 
 
 - 957 
 
 1149 
 
 Farrerffi 
 
 - 
 
 - 958 
 
 1150 
 
 Kalm/a latifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 959 
 
 1151 
 
 angustifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 960 
 
 1152 
 
 glauca 
 
 - 
 
 - 961 
 
 1152 
 
 hirsiita 
 
 . 
 
 - 962 
 
 1153 
 
 Menzies/a ferruginea 
 
 . 
 
 - 963 
 
 1153 
 
 globularis 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2494 
 
 2577 
 
 Azalea procumbens 
 
 1 Suppl. 
 
 964 
 2500 
 
 1154 
 2577 
 
 Leiophyllum diymifolium 
 
 - 965 
 
 1154 
 
 Zedum palustre - 
 
 - 
 
 - 966 
 
 1155 
 
 latifolium 
 
 - 
 
 - 967 
 
 1155 
 
 canadense - 
 
 - 
 
 - 968 
 
 1156 
 
 Faccinium Myrtillus 
 
 - 
 
 - 969 
 
 1157 
 
 uliginosum 
 
 - 
 
 - 970 
 
 1158 
 
 tenellum 
 
 - 
 
 - 971 
 
 1159 
 
 stamineum 
 
 - 
 
 - 972 
 
 1160 
 
 dumosura - 
 
 - 
 
 - 973 
 
 1160 
 
 corymbosum 
 
 - 974, 975 
 
 1161 
 
 virgatum 
 
 - 
 
 - 976 
 
 1161 
 
 fuscatum 
 
 - 
 
 - 977 
 
 1161 
 
 marianum 
 
 - 
 
 - 978 
 
 1162 
 
 grandiflorum - 
 
 J 
 
 979 
 
 1162 
 
 L Suppl. 
 
 2501 
 
 2577 
 
 elongatum 
 
 - 
 
 - 980 
 
 1162 
 
 minutiflorum 
 
 _ 
 
 - 981 
 
 1162 
 
 glabrum 
 
 - 
 
 - 982 
 
 1162 
 
 resinosum 
 
 - 
 
 - 983 
 
 1163 
 
 ^rctostaphylos 
 
 - 
 
 - 984 
 
 1164 
 
 jaadifolium 
 
 r 985, 986 
 [Suppl. 2502 
 
 1164 
 
 2577 
 
 Fitis idse^a - 
 
 - 
 
 - 987 
 
 1165 
 
 ftuxifolium 
 
 - 988, 989 
 
 1165 
 
 nitidum 
 
 - 
 
 - 990 
 
 1166 
 
 ovatum 
 
 - 
 
 - 991 
 
 1166 
 
 Oxycoccos paliistris 
 
 - 
 
 - 992 
 
 1168 
 
 macrocarpus 
 
 - 
 
 - 993 
 
 1170 
 
 erectus 
 
 - 
 
 - 994 
 
 1171 
 
 Bryantbus Gmelini 
 
 . 
 
 - 995 
 
 1171 
 
 Stellar^' 
 
 - 
 
 - 996 
 
 1172 
 
 Enkianthus quinqueflorus 99 
 
 7, 998 
 
 1173 
 
 Cyrilla raeemosa 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2503 
 
 2577 
 
 Symplocdcea. 
 
 
 
 Symplocos sinica 
 
 - 
 
 1007 
 
 1186 
 
 Styrcicecc. 
 
 
 
 S'tyrax officinale 
 
 - 
 
 1008 
 
 1187 
 
 grandifolium 
 
 - 
 
 1009 
 
 1188 
 
 Iffivigatum 
 
 - 
 
 1010 
 
 1189 
 
 pulverulentum 
 
 - 
 
 1011 
 
 1189 
 
 Halesikcese. 
 
 
 
 Hales/a tetraptera 
 
 - 
 
 1012 
 
 1190 
 
 parviflora 
 
 - 
 
 1013 
 
 1191 
 
 diptera 
 
 - 
 
 1014 
 
 1191 
 
 ^yrsinacecv. 
 
 
 
 A/yrsine africana 
 
 - Suppl. 
 
 2504 
 
 2578 
 
 ManglUla Millen««a 
 
 - Suppl. 
 
 2505 
 
 2578
 
 clxxiv 
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 Sapot 
 
 Argania Sideroxylon - 
 
 dceae. 
 
 
 
 rinca minor - 
 
 1084 
 
 12.56 
 
 
 
 
 Gelsemiurn nitidum 
 
 1085 
 
 1256 
 
 " 
 
 1015 
 1016 
 
 1192 
 1193 
 
 A'erium Oleander 
 
 1086 
 
 1256 
 
 jBumelia /ycioides 
 tenax 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2506 
 1017 
 
 2578 
 1193 
 
 Asclcpiadacece. 
 
 
 
 salicifolia 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2507 
 
 2578 
 
 Periploca grasVa - - 1087, 
 
 1088 
 
 1257 
 
 Oledcccc. 
 
 
 
 angustifolia 
 
 1089 
 
 1258 
 
 /.igiistrum vulgiire 
 
 - 1019, 
 
 1020 
 
 1199 
 
 Btsnomacese. 
 
 
 
 vul. sempervjrens 
 
 - 
 
 1018 
 
 1199 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 spicatuin 
 
 - 
 
 1020 
 
 1201 
 
 Bignon/a capreolata 
 
 1090 
 
 1259 
 
 luciduin 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2508 
 
 2579 
 
 Tecoma radicans 
 
 1091 
 
 1260 
 
 floribundum 
 
 _ 
 
 1024 
 
 1202 
 
 grandiflora 
 
 1092 
 
 1260 
 
 Phillyrea angustifolia 
 
 - 
 
 1025 
 
 1204 
 
 australis - - - 
 
 1093 
 
 1261 
 
 ang. ?osmarinif61ia 
 
 1026 
 
 1204 
 
 capensis 
 
 1094 
 
 1261 
 
 media 
 
 - 
 
 1027 
 
 1204 
 
 Eccremocarpus longiflorus 
 
 1095 
 
 1263 
 
 latifolia 
 
 - 
 
 1028 
 
 1205 
 
 Calampelis scabra - 1096, 
 
 1097 
 
 1263 
 
 Chionanthus virginica 
 
 - - 
 
 1029 
 
 1206 
 
 
 
 
 O^lea euiopre^a 
 
 - 
 
 1031 
 
 1207 
 
 Cobcehcex. 
 
 
 
 eur. sativa longifol 
 
 la 
 
 1032 
 
 1207 
 
 CobcE^a scandens 
 
 1098 
 
 1264 
 
 ferruginea 
 
 1033 
 
 1208 
 
 
 
 
 americana 
 fragrans 
 
 _■ : 
 
 1034 
 1035 
 
 1208 
 1208 
 
 Coiivolviildcecc. 
 
 
 
 capunsis 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2509 
 
 2579 
 
 Convolvulus Z)orycnium 
 
 1100 
 
 1264 
 
 Notela^^a Zigustrina 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2510 
 
 2579 
 
 Cneorum 
 
 1099 
 
 1264 
 
 SyringH vulgaris 
 
 - 
 
 1036 
 
 1210 
 
 
 
 
 JosikaeVt 
 
 - 1037 
 
 1038 
 
 1210 
 
 J^oragindcea:. 
 
 
 
 persica 
 
 laciniata 
 rothomagensis 
 
 - 
 
 1039 
 1040 
 1041 
 
 1211 
 1211 
 1212 
 
 Z,ithospermum fruticosum 
 £'chium candicans 
 
 1101 
 1102 
 
 1265 
 1265 
 
 Emhdi - - - 
 Fontanesirt ;)hillyreoides 
 
 1042 
 1043 
 
 1212 
 1213 
 
 Corf/iaceac. 
 
 
 
 i^raxinus excelsior 
 
 - 
 
 1044 
 
 1215 
 
 Ehretza scrrata 
 
 1103 
 
 1265 
 
 heterophylla 
 variegiita 
 
 " 
 
 1050 
 1051 
 
 1228 
 1229 
 
 Solandcea;. 
 
 
 
 parviflora 
 
 - 
 
 1052 
 
 1230 
 
 S"olanum Dulcamara 
 
 1104 
 
 1266 
 
 oxycarjia 
 
 - 
 
 1053 
 
 1230 
 
 crispum - - - 
 
 1105 
 
 1268 
 
 Zentiscifoiia 
 
 - 
 
 1054 
 
 1231 
 
 bonariense 
 
 1106 
 
 1268 
 
 americana 
 
 - 
 
 1055 
 
 1232 
 
 Balbisu" - Suppl. 
 
 2514 
 
 2582 
 
 pubescens 
 
 - 
 
 1056 
 
 1234 
 
 Zigustrinum 
 
 1107 
 
 1269 
 
 sambucitolia 
 
 - 10,57, 
 
 1058 
 
 1235 
 
 iycium europs'um 
 
 1108 
 
 1270 
 
 quadrangulata 
 
 - 1059, 
 
 1060 
 
 1236 
 
 bi'irbarum 
 
 1109 
 
 1270 
 
 ;uglandif61ia 
 
 lOCI, 
 
 1062- 
 
 ri236 
 L1237 
 
 chinense - - 1110, 
 rutlienicum 
 
 1111 
 1112 
 
 1271 
 1272 
 
 platycarpa 
 
 - 1063, 
 
 1064 
 
 1238 
 
 lanceolatum Suppl. 2513 
 
 . 2516 
 
 2582 
 
 angustifolia 
 
 Suppl 
 
 2511 
 
 2580 
 
 , . V f 
 
 1113 
 
 1272 
 
 Zentiscifoiia 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2512 
 
 2581 
 
 turbinatum - | g^^^p, 
 
 2517 
 
 2582 
 
 O'rnus curopa'^a 
 
 - 
 
 1065 
 
 1242 
 
 afrum - - 1114, 
 
 1115 
 
 1273 
 
 rotundifolia 
 
 - 
 
 1069 
 
 1244 
 
 Grabowskia boerbaavia/oZia - 
 
 1116 
 
 1274 
 
 americana 
 
 - 
 
 1070 
 
 1244 
 
 NicotiVJna glauca 
 Brugmansja sanguinea - 
 
 1118 
 
 1274 
 
 floribunda 
 
 - 
 
 1072 
 
 1245 
 
 1117 
 
 1275 
 
 iasminucc<v. 
 
 
 
 suaveolens 
 
 1120 
 
 1275 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cestrum nocturnum 
 
 1119 
 
 1273 
 
 Jasminimi frutieans 
 
 - 
 
 1073 
 
 1248 
 
 Piirqni - - 
 
 1122 
 
 1275 
 
 liuMiile 
 
 
 1074 
 
 1249 
 
 Vest I a Zyciijides . - - 
 
 1121 
 
 1275 
 
 licterojitiylliim 
 
 - 
 
 . 1075 
 
 1249 
 
 
 
 
 rcvolutinn - 
 pubigerum 
 
 - 
 
 1076 
 . 1077 
 
 1 250 
 1250 
 
 Scrophularidcece. 
 
 
 officinale 
 
 . 
 
 1078 
 
 1251 
 
 Bud(lle« globosa - 1123 
 
 1124 
 
 1276 
 
 kj>0C\)1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 Ilallcr/V; lucida 
 
 1125 
 
 1277 
 
 lacecc. 
 
 
 
 Celsm lanata ... 
 
 1126 
 
 1277 
 
 Tinea major 
 
 - 1082 
 
 , 1083 
 
 1255 
 
 Calceolaria integrifolia - 1127 
 
 1128 
 
 1277
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 cb 
 
 XXV 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 Veronica decussata 
 
 - 1129, 
 
 1130 
 
 1278 
 
 Penstemon Scoulerz 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2518 
 
 2582 
 
 LabiacecE. 
 
 
 
 Satureja montana 
 
 . 
 
 1131 
 
 1278 
 
 JTiymus vulj^aris 
 
 - 
 
 1132 
 
 1278 
 
 grandiflorus 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2515 
 
 2582 
 
 JTyssopus officinalis 
 
 - 
 
 1133 
 
 1278 
 
 TeViCTium friiticans 
 
 - 1135, 
 
 1136 
 
 1279 
 
 iV/arum - 
 
 _ 
 
 1134 
 
 1279 
 
 Phlomis fruticosa 
 
 . 
 
 1137 
 
 1279 
 
 purpurea - 
 
 . 
 
 1138 
 
 1279 
 
 iiosmarinus officinalis 
 
 _ 
 
 1139 
 
 1280 
 
 Lavandula Spica 
 
 - 
 
 1140 
 
 1281 
 
 jSalvia officinalis 
 
 . 
 
 1141 
 
 1282 
 
 var. 
 
 
 1142 
 
 1282 
 
 Hablitzja«a 
 
 . 
 
 1143 
 
 1283 
 
 pomifera 
 
 . 
 
 1144 
 
 1283 
 
 Audibertm incana 
 
 - 
 
 1145 
 
 1283 
 
 Lavandula dentata 
 
 . 
 
 1146 
 
 1283 
 
 pinnuta 
 
 - 
 
 1147 
 
 1283 
 
 iS'toe^chas - 
 
 _ 
 
 1149 
 
 1284 
 
 Plectranthus fruticosus 
 
 . 
 
 1148 
 
 1284 
 
 Sphacele campanulata 
 
 - - 
 
 1150 
 
 1284 
 
 Salvia Grahami 
 
 - 
 
 1151 
 
 1284 
 
 Prostanthera lasianthos 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2519 
 
 2583 
 
 Vlumhagmacece. 
 
 Plumbago capensis - Suppl. 2520 
 
 ClienojpodiacecE . 
 
 Chenopodiura fruticosum 1156, 1157 
 
 ^'triplex //alimus - - 1158 
 
 /jortulacoides - - 1159 
 
 Diotis Ceratoides - - 1160 
 
 VolygonacecE. 
 
 Tragopyrum lanceolatum 
 
 fcuxifolium 
 
 polygamum - . - 
 
 yitraphaxis spinosa 
 Calligonum Pallas/; - 1165, 
 iiumex sp. . _ . 
 
 \^miracecB. 
 
 iaurus Borboni'a 
 carolinensis 
 
 aggregata - _ . 
 
 Benzoin - . 
 
 Z>iospyrus 
 geniculata 
 
 1161 
 1162 
 1163 
 1164 
 1166 
 1167 
 
 1168 
 1169 
 1170 
 1171 
 1172 
 1173 
 
 N a'henacecE. 
 
 rltex ^'gnus castus - - 1152 1285 
 
 Clerodendron inenne - - 1153 1286 
 
 Aloysitt citriodora - - 1154 1286 
 
 Globulariacece. 
 
 Globularia longifolia - - 1155 1287 
 
 2583 
 
 1289 
 1290 
 1290 
 1291 
 
 1293 
 1293 
 1294 
 1294 
 1295 
 1295 
 
 1299 
 1300 
 1301 
 1303 
 1304 
 1304 
 
 Cinnamomura Camphora 
 verum 
 
 Protesicead. 
 
 Grevillea rosmarinifolia 
 
 acuminata - - 1177, 
 
 Hakea pugioniformis 
 Banksia latifolia - Suppl. 
 
 Thijmelacece. 
 
 ZJaphne Alezereum 
 
 altaica - _ . - 
 
 alpina - - _ 
 
 Laureola 
 pontica 
 
 TTiy melasma 
 
 Tdrton-raira 
 coUina - 
 neapolitana 
 olebides 
 
 Gnidium 
 
 Cneorum 
 odora rubra 
 hybrida 
 Dirca palustris 
 
 Santalacese. 
 
 Nyssa biflora - - 1195, 
 
 villosa - - 1197, 
 
 candicans - _ . 
 
 grandidentata - 1200, 
 
 Osyris alba ... 
 
 Figure 
 
 1174 
 1175 
 
 1176 
 1178 
 1179 
 2522 
 
 1180 
 1181 
 1182 
 1183 
 1184 
 1185 
 1186 
 1187 
 1188 
 1189 
 1190 
 1191 
 1192 
 1193 
 1194 
 
 1196 
 1198 
 1199 
 1201 
 1202 
 
 Ylceagnacea. 
 
 £l£eagnus hortensis 
 
 argentea 
 
 salicifolia 
 ^ppophiie rhamnoides 
 
 salicifolia 
 Shepherds argentea 
 
 canadensis 
 
 Aristolochiacea. 
 
 ^4ristoldchia sipho 
 tomentosa 
 
 1305 
 1305 
 
 1306 
 1306 
 1306 
 2584 
 
 1308 
 1309 
 1309 
 1309 
 1310 
 1311 
 1311 
 1312 
 1312 
 1312 
 1313 
 1313 
 1314 
 1314 
 1315 
 
 1317 
 1318 
 1318 
 1319 
 1320 
 
 - 1203 1322 
 
 - 1204 1323 
 
 - 1205 1324 
 
 - 1206 1325 
 
 - 1207 1326 
 
 - 1208 1327 
 
 - 1209 1328 
 
 - 1210 1329 
 
 - 1211 1329 
 
 Y.uphorh\kcead. 
 
 Euphorbia Characias - 1212 1331 
 
 spinosa - - - 1213 1331 
 
 mellifera - - - 1214 1332 
 
 Puxus sempervirens nana - 1215 1333 
 
 balearica - - 1220, 1221 1341 
 
 Plagianthus divaricatus Suppl. 2524 2585 
 
 Croton T-osmarinifolia Suppl. 2523 2585 
 
 Adelia acidoton - Suppl. 2525 2585 
 
 JJrticacea. 
 
 Morus alba multicaulis - 1223 1348 
 
 tatarica - - - 1225 1358 
 
 Madura aurantiaca - 1226. to 1228 -f ^^^^ 
 
 \1364 
 
 Borya acuminata - - 1229 1371
 
 clxxvi LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 Figure 
 
 IJlmacea. 
 
 
 f/'lmus canip6stris parvifolia 
 
 - 1230 
 
 cam. chinensis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1231 
 
 subcrosa 
 
 
 - 1240 
 
 major 
 
 - 
 
 - 1241 
 
 carpinlfulia 
 
 - 
 
 - 1242 
 
 glabra 
 
 - 
 
 - 1245 
 
 amerieana 
 
 - 
 
 - 1246 
 
 fulva 
 
 - 
 
 - 1247 
 
 alata 
 
 . 
 
 - 1248 
 
 riancra Ricbardi 
 
 . 
 
 - 1440 
 
 Ginolinz - 
 
 . 
 
 - 1251 
 
 Celtis australis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1252 
 
 crassifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 1254 
 
 orientalis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1255 
 
 3ugla7idace(E. 
 
 JTiglans regia 
 
 
 - 1257 
 
 nigra 
 
 - 
 
 - 1260 
 
 cinerea 
 
 - 
 
 - 1262 
 
 Carya olivwforinis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1263 
 
 amara 
 
 - 
 
 - 1264 
 
 aqudtica 
 
 - 1265, 1266 
 
 tomentosa 
 
 - 
 
 - 1267 
 
 &lba 
 
 - 
 
 - 1269 
 
 sulcata - 
 
 - 
 
 - 1271 
 
 porcina 
 
 - 1272. 
 
 to 1274 
 
 myristicaeformis 
 
 . 
 
 - 1275 
 
 Pterociirya caucasica 
 
 - 
 
 - 1276 
 
 Salicacccc, 
 
 
 SaXix purpurea 
 
 . 
 
 - 1294 
 
 </ai)hnoides 
 
 - 
 
 - 1295 
 
 unrhilata 
 
 - 
 
 - 1296 
 
 triandra 
 
 . 
 
 - 1297 
 
 amygdalina 
 
 - 
 
 - 1298 
 
 pentaiidra 
 
 - 
 
 - 1299 
 
 Meyenana - 
 
 - 
 
 - 1300 
 
 lucida 
 
 - 
 
 - 1301 
 
 decipiens - 
 
 - 
 
 - 1309 
 
 fragilis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1310 
 
 RussclbVina 
 
 - 
 
 - 1311 
 
 alba 
 
 - 1314, 1315 
 
 nigra \ 
 /igustrina J 
 
 - Suppl. 2527 
 
 /jrinciides 
 
 - 
 
 - 1317 
 
 virescens 
 
 . 
 
 - 1318 
 
 pctiolaris 
 
 - 
 
 - 1319 
 
 rosmarinifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 1320 
 
 angustifolia 
 
 - 
 
 - 1321 
 
 Doni'n na 
 
 - 
 
 - 1322 
 
 versicolor 
 
 Suppl. 2528 
 
 reticulata 
 
 - 
 
 - 1323 
 
 glauca 
 
 - 
 
 - 1324 
 
 Lappuiuim 
 
 - 
 
 - 1325 
 
 Candida - 
 
 . 
 
 - 1326 
 
 incana 
 
 - 
 
 - 1327 
 
 linearis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1328 
 
 viminalis 
 
 - 
 
 - 1329 
 
 1377 
 1377 
 1395 
 1396 
 1397 
 1403 
 1406 
 1408 
 1409 
 1410 
 1413 
 1414 
 1419 
 1420 
 
 1425 
 1436 
 1439 
 1442 
 1443 
 1444 
 1445 
 1446 
 1449 
 
 '1449 
 1450 
 
 "1451 
 1452 
 
 1490 
 1495 
 1497 
 1499 
 1501 
 1503 
 1505 
 1506 
 1515 
 1516 
 1518 
 '1523 
 1524 
 
 2588 
 
 1530 
 1531 
 1533 
 1535 
 1536 
 1540 
 2588 
 1543 
 1544 
 1545 
 1548 
 1548 
 1549 
 1549 
 
 5*31. acuminata 
 
 . 
 
 Fipire 
 
 1330 
 
 PaRe 
 1554 
 
 Pontederana 
 
 . 
 
 1331 
 
 1556 
 
 cinerea 
 
 . 
 
 1332 
 
 1558 
 
 caprea 
 
 1333. to 1335 
 
 1562 
 
 cotinifolia 
 
 . 
 
 1336 
 
 1566 
 
 rotundiita 
 
 . 
 
 13.37 
 
 1572 
 
 /aurina 
 
 . 
 
 1338 
 
 1578 
 
 IJorrcrmna 
 
 . 
 
 1339 
 
 1579 
 
 \Vcigeliu«a 
 
 . 
 
 1340 
 
 1582 
 
 nitens 
 
 - 
 
 1341 
 
 1582 
 
 I'acciniifolia 
 
 . 
 
 1342 
 
 1585 
 
 myrtilliiides 
 
 . 
 
 1343 
 
 1587 
 
 Myrsinites 
 
 . 
 
 1344 
 
 1588 
 
 ictulifolia 
 
 . 
 
 1345 
 
 1588 
 
 retusa 
 
 . 
 
 1346 
 
 1589 
 
 serjjyllifolia 
 
 - 1347, 
 
 1348 
 
 1590 
 
 herbacea 
 
 . 
 
 1349 
 
 1591 
 
 polaris i - 
 
 - 1350, 
 
 1351 
 
 1592 
 
 hastata - 
 
 . 
 
 1352 
 
 1592 
 
 arbuscula 
 
 . 
 
 1353 
 
 1593 
 
 lanata 
 
 - 
 
 1354 
 
 1594 
 
 coluteciides 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2529 
 
 2588 
 
 herheriiiiWa. 
 
 - 
 
 1355 
 
 1595 
 
 Leaves 
 
 ofSalix. 
 
 
 
 purpurea 
 //elix 
 
 ~ 
 
 r 
 
 2 
 
 
 Lambert/ana 
 
 - 
 
 3 
 
 •1603 
 
 moniindra 
 
 - 
 
 4 
 
 
 Forbyawa 
 rubra 
 
 _ 
 
 5, 
 6~ 
 
 
 virescens 
 
 - 
 
 7 
 
 
 Humboldt/flna 
 
 - 
 
 8 
 
 -1604 
 
 Bonplandia«a 
 
 . 
 
 9 
 
 
 Lyon/j 
 
 - 
 
 10 
 
 
 Houstoniana 
 
 . 
 
 11 
 
 
 vir^ata 
 
 - 
 
 12" 
 
 
 undulfita 
 lanccohita 
 
 - 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 -1605 
 
 triandra 
 
 - 
 
 15 
 
 
 IIoflmannja«a 
 
 - 
 
 16' 
 
 
 A'illars(«;ia 
 
 - 
 
 17 
 
 
 oniygdalina 
 montana 
 
 ". : 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 -1606 
 
 vitellina - 
 
 - 
 
 20 
 
 
 annularis 
 
 - 
 
 21_ 
 
 
 babylonica 
 
 - 
 
 22" 
 
 
 petiolaris 
 conformis 
 
 . " : 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 -1607 
 
 riolacca 
 
 - 
 
 25, 
 
 
 pra'^cox 
 
 . 
 
 26 " 
 
 
 fragilis 
 
 . 
 
 27 
 
 .1608 
 
 Russellinna 
 
 - 
 
 28 
 
 
 decipiens 
 monspeliensis 
 
 - 
 
 29" 
 30 
 
 .1609 
 
 tetrasperma 
 lucida 
 
 " 
 
 31 
 
 32" 
 
 
 IMeycrui/ia 
 
 . 
 
 33 
 
 1610 
 
 pent^ndra 
 
 - 
 
 34 
 
 
 hastata 
 
 - 
 
 35' 
 
 
 wialifolia 
 
 - 
 
 36 
 
 .1611 
 
 nigricans 
 
 - 
 
 37 

 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 cb 
 
 Sa.\. bicolor 
 
 patens 
 
 prinbides 
 
 Willdenov/awa 
 
 crispa 
 
 Pontederawa 
 
 nitens 
 
 Borren'ana 
 
 johylicifolia 
 
 Dn\a\]idna 
 
 Wulfenza«a 
 
 tetrapla 
 
 tenuifolia 
 
 Weigeh'flna 
 
 Croweana 
 
 ramifusca 
 
 floribiinda 
 
 Dickson/a«n 
 * /jrunifolia 
 
 tjacciniifdlia 
 
 venulosa 
 
 carinata 
 
 3/yrsinites 
 
 procumbens 
 
 herbacea 
 
 polaris 
 
 Kitaibeli'ana 
 
 serpyllifolia 
 
 myrtillbides 
 
 reticulata - 
 
 glauca 
 
 elEeagnifolia 
 
 arenaria 
 
 lanata 
 
 Stuartiana 
 
 Lapponum 
 
 sericea 
 
 proteff/b/m 
 
 alaternbides 
 
 versicolor 
 
 argentea 
 
 inciibacea 
 
 adscendens 
 
 parvifolia 
 
 prostrata 
 
 fusca 
 
 repens 
 
 Doniana 
 
 arbuscula 
 
 rosmarini folia 
 
 decumbens 
 
 linearis 
 
 incana 
 
 Candida 
 
 villosa 
 
 subalpina 
 
 reflexa 
 
 pennsylvanica 
 
 pallida 
 
 petrae^a 
 
 Schleicherzana 
 
 grisonensis 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 
 38' 
 
 
 iSal. strepida 
 
 39 
 
 1612 
 
 sordida 
 
 40 
 
 
 rivularis 
 
 41' 
 
 
 australis 
 
 42 
 
 
 rotundata 
 
 
 1613 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 dura 
 
 44 
 
 
 firma 
 
 45' 
 
 
 Anson!a«a 
 
 46 
 
 
 atrovirens 
 
 47 
 
 
 Andersonjana 
 
 48r°'"i 
 
 Forsterzawa 
 
 49 
 
 
 rup^stris 
 
 50 
 
 
 coriacea - 
 
 51-1 
 
 
 hirta 
 
 52 
 
 
 cotinifolia 
 
 53 
 
 
 crassifolia 
 
 54 
 
 
 laciistris 
 
 55 
 
 
 vaudensis 
 
 56 
 
 
 latifolia 
 
 57 ) 
 
 >1615 
 
 grisophylla 
 
 58 
 
 
 incanescens 
 
 59 
 
 
 sphacelata 
 
 60 
 
 
 caprea 
 
 61 
 
 
 pannosa 
 
 62 
 
 
 aurita 
 
 63 
 
 
 cinerea 
 
 64"^ 
 
 
 oleifolia 
 
 65 
 
 
 aquatica 
 
 66 
 
 .1616 
 
 ferruginea 
 
 67 
 
 
 germinata 
 
 68 
 
 
 macrostipulacea 
 
 69 
 
 
 acuminata 
 
 70^ 
 
 
 stipiilaris 
 
 71 
 
 
 viminalis 
 
 72 
 73 
 
 .1617 
 
 Smitlnana 
 Micheliarea 
 
 74 
 
 
 dlba 
 
 75 
 
 
 caeriilea 
 
 76"^ 
 
 
 arhuscuia - 
 
 77 
 
 
 retiisa 
 
 78 
 
 
 berberifoVia. 
 
 79 
 
 
 rigida 
 
 80 
 
 
 cordiita 
 
 81 
 
 
 cordifolia 
 
 82 
 
 ^1618 
 
 obovata 
 
 88 
 
 
 Muhlenberg/ana 
 
 84 
 
 
 jegyptiaca 
 
 85 
 
 
 discolor 
 
 86 
 
 
 falcata 
 
 87 
 
 
 alpina 
 
 88^ 
 
 
 tristis 
 
 89" 
 
 
 UVa-ursi 
 
 90 
 
 
 nigra 
 
 91 
 
 -1619 
 
 Populus alba 
 
 92 
 
 
 canescens 
 
 93 
 
 
 tremula 
 
 94 
 
 
 trepida 
 
 95" 
 
 
 grandidentata 
 
 96 
 
 
 grse^ca 
 
 97 
 
 ► 1620 
 
 nigra 
 
 98 
 99 
 
 
 canadensis 
 ftetulaefoiia 
 
 igure 
 
 100" 
 
 Page 
 
 101 
 
 
 102 W621 
 
 103 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 105" 
 
 
 i» L.. 
 
 108_ 
 
 
 109' 
 
 
 110 
 
 
 111 
 
 ►1623 
 
 112 
 
 
 113 
 
 
 114" 
 
 
 115 
 116 
 
 ► 1624 
 
 117 
 
 
 118' 
 
 
 119 
 120 
 
 -1625 
 
 121 
 
 122' 
 
 
 123 
 
 
 124 
 
 -1626 
 
 125 
 
 
 126 
 
 
 127' 
 
 
 128 
 129 
 
 -1627 
 
 130^ 
 
 
 131' 
 132 
 
 - 1628 
 
 133"^ 
 
 
 134 
 
 
 135 
 
 .1629 
 
 136 
 
 
 137^ 
 
 
 138^ 
 139 
 
 
 140 
 
 
 14] 
 
 
 142 
 
 
 143 
 
 
 144 
 
 
 145 
 
 .1630 
 
 146 
 
 
 147 
 
 
 148 
 
 
 149 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 151 
 
 
 152 
 1507 
 
 J 
 1639 
 
 1508 
 
 1641 
 
 1509 
 
 1647 
 
 1510 
 
 1650 
 
 1511 
 
 1650 
 
 1512 
 
 1651 
 
 1513 
 
 1653 
 
 1515 
 
 1656 
 
 1516 
 
 1657
 
 Clxxvlii LIST OF ENGRAVINGS OF BOTANICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 Pop. tnonilifera 
 fastigiuta 
 aiiguliita 
 hctcTophylla 
 
 balsamifera 
 
 c4ndicans 
 
 1535, 
 Siippl. 
 
 Bctulacece. 
 
 A'lnus glutinosa 
 
 laciniuta 
 
 oxyacanthaefolia 
 inciina . . . 
 
 serrulata 
 cordi folia 
 
 virldis . . - 
 
 acuminata - Suppl. 
 
 castaneajfolia - Suppl. 
 
 £etula iilba - - - 
 
 pubescens 
 
 pontica 
 daurica . - - 
 
 fruticosa 
 
 pumila . - - 
 
 nana 
 
 /(Opulifulia 
 papyracea 
 
 Flffurp 
 
 1517 
 1 5 '20 
 1533 
 1534 
 1536 
 2530 
 1537 
 
 1540 
 1538 
 1539 
 1543 
 1544 
 1545 
 1546 
 2531 
 2532 
 1547 
 1548 
 1549 
 1556 
 1557 
 1558 
 1559 
 1560 
 1561 
 
 excelsa 
 l^nta 
 
 - 1562, 1563 
 
 - 1564, 
 
 1565 
 1566 
 
 1657 
 1661 
 1671 
 1672 
 1674 
 2589 
 1676 
 
 1677 
 1678 
 1679 
 1687 
 1688 
 1689 
 1690 
 2589 
 2589 
 1691 
 1691 
 1692 
 1704 
 1705 
 1706 
 1706 
 1707 
 1709 
 1710 
 
 nil 
 
 1712 
 1713 
 
 Klpure 
 
 - 1721 
 
 Pace 
 
 Qu. ^'gilops - - 1721 18b'2 
 Acorns of American Oaks 1722 1863 
 
 " 1864 
 
 Corj/ldcecc. 
 
 Qu6rcus pedunculata - 
 
 ped. heterophylla 1569. to 
 
 1567 
 1571 
 
 sessili flora 
 
 pubescens 
 
 sessiliflora var. 
 
 pedunculata 
 sessiliflora 
 pyrcnsiica 
 apenni na 
 £'sculus - 
 
 C6rris and vars. 
 
 pendula 
 austriaca 
 cana major 
 
 fulhamensis 
 
 - 1574. to 1579 
 
 1731 
 S3 
 i4 
 
 1572 1736 
 
 1573 1737 
 38 
 59 
 
 1583 1743 
 
 ri733 
 
 1^1734 
 
 17: 
 
 17: 
 
 - 1584 
 
 - 1696 
 
 - 1697 
 1699. to 1701 
 
 1 702. to 1 706 
 
 laciniiita 
 Luconibcfina 
 
 crispa 
 
 dentiita 
 
 suberosa 
 
 incisa 
 
 heterophylla 
 
 1710, 
 Suppl. 
 
 1715, 
 
 1743 
 1843 
 1844 
 1845 
 1846 
 1847 
 
 1707 1848 
 
 1 708 1 848 
 
 1709 1849 
 850 
 851 
 
 2534 2591 
 
 1711 
 
 1 
 
 1714 
 
 1717c 
 
 1716 
 
 1717a 
 
 17176 
 
 1719 
 
 1854 
 1856 
 1856 
 1857 
 1857 
 1859 
 
 dlba 
 
 rep^nda 
 sfjuamosa 
 
 oliv;cf6rmis 
 
 macrocarpa 
 
 obtusiloba 
 
 lyrata 
 
 Prinus palustris 
 monticola 
 acuminata 
 I)umila 
 tomentosa 
 
 rubra 
 
 coccinea - 
 
 ambigua 
 
 falcata 
 
 tinctoria 
 
 palustris 
 
 Catesba;^i 
 
 nigra 
 
 aquatica 
 
 flicifolia 
 
 Ph('llos 
 /aurifolia 
 
 liybrida 
 
 imbricaria - 
 
 Ilex 
 
 Ballotu 
 
 gramuntia 
 
 coccifera - 
 
 pseudo-coccifera 
 
 .^uber 
 
 Pscudo-S'uber 
 
 lanata 
 annulata - 
 
 TurnerJ 
 
 hybrida nana 
 Fontanestj 
 australis 
 Cook/j 
 /aginea 
 lusit6nica 
 prasina 
 infectoria 
 Lil)ani 
 castanecefulia 
 
 1723, 1726 
 
 - 1724 
 
 - 1725 
 
 - 1730 
 
 - 1731 
 
 - 1732 
 1734 
 1735 
 17.36 
 1737 
 1738 
 1739 
 
 {1 
 
 - 1733 
 
 1740. to 1744 
 
 1753. to 1757 
 
 866 
 
 1865 
 
 1865 
 
 1869 
 
 1870 
 
 1870 
 
 1781 
 
 1873 
 
 1874 
 
 1875 
 
 1875 
 
 1876 
 
 ri877 
 
 ■^1878 
 
 1746. to 1748 1880 
 
 - 1749 1882 
 1750, 1751 1883 
 
 1885 
 1886 
 1887 
 1888 
 
 1762, 1763 1889 
 1890 
 1891 
 
 1767, 1768 1892 
 1894 
 1895 
 
 - 1774 1896 
 
 - 1776 1897 
 
 1775 1897 
 
 ,»^ ,.._o ,1898 
 ',7, \.<8{ ,^gj, 
 
 1781 1900 
 
 1905 
 
 1906 
 
 1787, 1788 1907 
 
 "1908 
 
 1909 
 
 1794 1911 
 
 1758. to 1760 
 
 - 1764, 1765 
 
 - 1770, 1771 
 
 - r 
 
 - 1783. to 1786 
 
 - 1789. to 17 
 
 I" 
 
 1! 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 { 
 
 92(: 
 
 1795. to 1798 
 
 - 1801 
 
 - 1802, 1803 
 
 - 1805 
 1806. to 1809 
 1810 
 
 ri91i 
 \ 1 9 I : 
 
 1 
 
 { 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 to 1812 
 
 - 1813 
 
 - 1814 
 
 - 1815 
 
 - 1816 
 
 - 1817 
 
 - 1818 
 1819, 1820 
 
 - 1826 
 
 - 1827 
 
 3 
 1917 
 1918 
 1919 
 1804 1921 
 1 922 
 1 923 
 1 924 
 1 924 
 
 1 925 
 1925 
 1926 
 1926 
 1927 
 1928 
 1928 
 1932 
 1933
 
 GIVEN ALONG WITH THE TEXT. 
 
 clxxix 
 
 Oaks not yet introduced. 
 Himalayan. 
 
 Qu. spicata 
 
 grandifolia 
 velutina 
 lamellosa 
 semicarpifolia 
 
 Figure Page 
 
 - 1828 1933 
 
 - 1829 1934 
 
 - 1830 1934 
 
 - 1831 1935 
 
 - 1832 1935 
 
 Javanese. 
 
 1833, 
 
 1837, 
 
 sundaica 
 
 pruinosa 
 
 angustiita 
 
 pallida 
 
 61egans 
 
 placentaria 
 
 glaberrima 
 
 costata 
 
 rotundata 
 
 rfaphnijidea 
 
 platycarpa 
 
 gemelliflora 
 
 induta 
 
 pseudo-mo] ucca 
 
 turbinata 
 
 lineata 
 
 Mexican. 
 xalapensis . . . 
 
 glaucescens 
 obtusata - - 
 
 pandurata - - 1855, 
 
 repanda - - 
 
 Zaurina - - - 
 
 sideroxyla 
 
 mexicana . . . 
 
 crassipes . . . 
 
 angustifolia 
 lanceoliita . - - 
 
 reticulata - - 
 
 chrysophylla 
 pulchella - - 
 
 spicata - - - 
 
 stipuliiris - - 
 
 crassifolia - - 
 ambigua - - - 
 
 depressa - . - 
 
 confertifolia 
 
 tridens - - - 
 
 acutifolia 
 
 Pagus sylvatica heterophyll 
 
 sylv. cristata 
 
 ferruginea - . - 
 
 caroliniana 
 
 latifolia 
 obliqua - - 
 fcetulijides - - - 
 
 Dombeyi - - - 
 
 dubia . - - 
 
 Castanea piimila - - 1927, 
 
 martabanica 
 
 1834 
 1835 
 1836 
 1838 
 
 - 1839 
 
 - 1840 
 
 - 1842 
 
 1841, 1843 
 
 (1 
 
 1936 
 1937 
 1937 
 1937 
 1938 
 1938 
 938 
 938 
 939 
 
 -{ 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 1844 
 
 1939 
 
 1845 
 
 1939 
 
 1846 
 
 1939 
 
 1847 
 
 1940 
 
 1848 
 
 1940 
 
 1849 
 
 1940 
 
 1850 
 
 1941 
 
 1851 
 
 1941 
 
 1852 
 
 1941 
 
 1853 
 
 1941 
 
 1854 
 
 1942 
 
 1856 
 
 1942 
 
 1857 
 
 1943 
 
 1858 
 
 1943 
 
 1860 
 
 1943 
 
 1861 
 
 1944 
 
 8862 
 
 1944 
 
 1859 
 
 1943 
 
 1863 
 
 1944 
 
 1865 
 
 1945 
 
 1864 
 
 1945 
 
 1866 
 
 1945 
 
 1867 
 
 1945 
 
 1868 
 
 1946 
 
 1869 
 
 1946 
 
 1870 
 
 1946 
 
 1871 
 
 1946 
 
 1872 
 
 1947 
 
 1873 
 
 1947 
 
 1874 
 
 1947 
 
 1875 ■ 
 
 
 1876 
 
 1952 
 
 1877 
 
 1952 
 
 1917 
 
 1981 
 
 1915 
 
 1980 
 
 1916 
 
 1980 
 
 1919 
 
 1982 
 
 1920 
 
 1982 
 
 1921 
 
 19S3 
 
 1922 
 
 1983 
 
 1928 
 
 2002 
 
 1929 
 
 2003 
 
 Cas. Tungurrut 
 
 arg ntea 
 
 javanica 
 Carpinus amerieana 
 
 orientalis 
 
 viminea 
 O'strya vulgaris 
 
 virginica 
 
 Corylus ^vellana 
 A\. tubulosa 
 
 crispa 
 Colurna 
 
 arborescens 
 ferox . _ _ 
 
 Ga/Tj/aceae. 
 
 Gurrya elliptica 
 
 VlatmiacccE. 
 
 Figure 
 
 1930 
 1931 
 1932 
 1936 
 1937 
 1938 
 1939 
 1940 
 2537 
 1941 
 1942 
 1943 
 1948 
 1949 
 1950 
 
 2003 
 2004 
 2004 
 2013 
 2014 
 2014 
 2015 
 2016 
 2595 
 2017 
 2018 
 2018 
 2029 
 2029 
 2031 
 
 1951 2032 
 
 Platan us orientalis - 1952. to 1954-1 
 occidentalis 
 
 ^alsamdcea: 
 
 2033 
 
 2035 
 
 - 1959 2043 
 
 Liquidambar Styraciflua 
 imberbe 
 Altingfa 
 
 1963, 
 
 ^li/ricacecE. 
 
 Myrica. Gale - - 1966, 
 
 cerlfera latifolia - 
 Faya - - 
 
 spathulata - - 
 
 Comptonta asplenifolia 
 
 Gnetaceae. 
 
 £"phedra distachya - 1973, 
 monostachya - 1 975, 
 
 altissima - 1977, 1978, 
 
 r 
 
 \ Suppl. 
 
 Taxus baccata fastigiata 
 Salisbur/a adiantifolia - 1982, 
 Podocarpus latifolius 
 
 chilinus - - 
 
 elongatus ... 
 
 coriaceus - - 
 
 <axifolius - - 1999, 
 Dacrydium cupressinum 
 Phyllocladis rhomboidalis 2002, 
 
 amerieana 
 
 1961 2049 
 
 1 964 2054 
 
 1965 2054 
 
 , _^_ r 2056 
 ^^^'12057 
 
 1968 2057 
 
 1 969 2059 
 
 1970 2059 
 
 1971 2060 
 
 1 974 2063 
 
 1976 2064 
 
 1979 2064 
 
 1 980 2065 
 2539 2597 
 
 1981 
 1983 
 1995 
 1996 
 1997 
 1998 
 2000 
 2001 
 2003 
 
 2066 
 2095 
 2100 
 2101 
 2I0I 
 2101 
 2101 
 2102 
 2102 
 
 Conifera. 
 
 Pinus sylvestris 
 
 syl. uncinata 
 pumilio 
 
 {2043 2153 
 
 to to 
 
 2046 2155 
 
 2048 2160 
 
 - 2047 2157 
 
 r2057, 2058 2186 
 
 t 2062 2189 
 
 X 2
 
 clxxx 
 
 BOTANICAL SPECIMENS IN TEXT. 
 
 Pin. puin. Mtitjhus 
 Baiiksiuna 
 
 inops 
 
 mitis 
 puiigens 
 
 Laricio 
 
 austriaca 
 
 Pallastana 
 
 pyrenaica 
 
 rcsinosa 
 canadensis bifulia 
 
 - 2068. to 2070 
 
 - 2072. to 207G 
 
 f 21! 
 "[21! 
 
 Fifjure Page 
 
 - 2059, 2060 2187 
 
 f ''iqo 
 
 2064. to2066|-J^y 
 
 2192 
 
 2193 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 2077. to 2079 "2198 
 
 {2200 
 to 
 2202 
 - 2085 2205 
 
 {2206 
 to 
 2208 
 
 2090. to 2093 
 
 ("2209 
 1^2210 
 
 2094. to 2096 I ^2n 
 2098,2099 2213 
 
 {2214 
 2215 
 2218 
 LemonidnMS - 2102, 2103 2216 
 
 - 2104 2217 
 
 {2225 
 to 
 2227 
 {2231 
 to 
 2233 
 - 2114. to 2116 2235 
 
 - 2117 2236 
 
 Pinaster 
 
 minor 
 Pinea 
 
 halep^nsis 
 
 briitia - 
 
 sp. from Nepal 
 
 7a;^da 
 
 f OOQ7 
 2118. to 2121 I --^^ 
 
 rigida 
 
 serotina 
 
 variabilis 
 
 - 2123. to 2126 
 
 J 2239 
 \2241 
 
 - 2127. to 2130 j ~~ 
 
 2243 
 
 2131 '2242 
 
 Suppl. 2540 2599 
 
 ponderosa- 21 32. to 21 35 | f f^^ 
 
 Arccuthobium Oxycedri - 2137 2246 
 
 r 2247 
 Pinus Sabinmna - 2138. to2142< to 
 
 [ 2249 
 f 2250 
 "I 2251 
 r 2252 
 1 2253 
 
 Coiilteri 
 longifulia 
 Gerardiana 
 
 - 2144. to 2146 
 
 - 2148. to 2151 
 
 - 2153 to 2155 
 
 australis 
 
 canari^nsis 
 
 sinensis 
 insignia 
 Teocbte 
 pdtula 
 
 2254 
 2255 
 1256 
 2156. to 2159 _ 
 
 8 
 -'61 
 3 
 2167. to 2169 ~2264 
 -2170,2172 2265 
 
 - 2073, 2074 2266 
 
 - 2175, 2176 2267 
 
 2162. to 2165 
 
 i225( 
 to 
 225f 
 r2-'61 
 1 2263 
 
 Pin. Llavea/m 
 
 muricata 
 tul)erculata 
 radiata 
 occidentalis 
 
 Montezumce 
 
 leiophylla 
 
 Ccnibra 
 
 5tr6bus 
 exc61sa 
 Lamberti'ana 
 
 monticola 
 
 contorta 
 ^^bies excelsa 
 
 exeelsa nigra 
 
 alba 
 
 nigra 
 
 rubra 
 
 Sniitlimna 
 
 Douglasfi 
 
 Menzieszi 
 
 dumosa 
 
 cephalonica 
 
 Picea pectinata 
 
 balsamea 
 
 Frasen 
 grandis 
 anial)ilis 
 nobilis 
 
 Webbiana 
 
 Pindrow 
 braeteata 
 ruligiosa 
 
 2184, 2185 
 
 2188, to 2191 
 
 {; 
 
 Figure Pige 
 
 2177. to 2179 [g^J 
 
 - 2180 2269 
 
 - 2181 2270 
 
 - 2182 2271 
 
 - 2183 2272 
 f 2272 
 |_2273 
 
 2186 2274 
 2274 
 
 to 
 2277 
 2280 
 2281 
 2286 
 2287 
 2288 
 2290 
 ('2291 
 ■[2292 
 
 2211 2292 
 
 2212 2293 
 
 2213 2294 
 
 2224 2311 
 
 2225 2312 
 
 2228 2316 
 
 2229 2317 
 
 2231/-^'^ 
 "^^•^'12320 
 
 2232 2321 
 
 2234 2325 
 
 2236 2326 
 
 330 
 
 - 2193, 
 
 - 2197, 
 
 - 2203, 
 
 - 2208, 
 
 - 2210, 
 
 2195- 
 
 2200 
 
 2206 
 
 2209 
 
 - 2230, 
 
 - 2233, 
 
 - 2235, 
 
 - 2337, 
 
 2240. to 
 
 - 2243, 
 
 - 2245, 
 
 - 2247, 
 
 - 2249, 
 
 - 2251, 
 
 - 2254, 
 
 2338 
 
 2242 
 
 r 2330 
 1 2331 
 
 I2i 
 
 1 ^"Pl 
 
 2339 
 '340 
 2244 2340 
 2246 2341 
 2248 2342 
 2250 2.343 
 
 2252 -T-^-'^ 
 1 2345 
 
 '>255|-^^^ 
 -'^^•^\2347 
 
 2348 
 
 2256 
 
 2257 2349 
 ^ . . 2543 2602 
 Xarix europae'a - - 2258 2353 
 Cedriis Libani ... 2267 2403 
 
 {2428 
 to 
 24.30 
 {2433 
 to 
 2435 
 
 brasiliana 
 exeelsa 
 
 2294. to 2296 I ^t^^ 
 I 2440 
 
 2297. to 2301 
 
 r 2303 
 Cunnmghamn' < „ j ' 
 
 f2441 
 \ 2442 
 
 2304 2444 
 
 2545 2604 
 
 Cunninghamia sinensis 2306, 2307 2446
 
 LIST OF FUNGI, LICHENS, MOSSES, ETC. 
 
 clxxxi 
 
 Ddmmara orientalis 
 
 australis 
 
 Thuja occidentalis 
 
 orientiilis 
 
 cupress'Jides 
 
 peiidula 
 Callitris quadrivalvis 
 Cupressus sempervirens 
 
 fhyoldes 
 
 lusitanica 
 
 Figure 
 
 2308, 2309 
 
 - 2310, 2311 
 
 2317, 
 
 f2. 
 12-3 
 
 torulosa 
 
 pendula 
 
 Taxodium distichum 
 dist. nutans 
 sempervirens 
 
 i/imiperus comm 
 
 and Varieti 
 
 Oxycedrus 
 macrocarpa 
 drupacea - 
 virginiana 
 bermudiana 
 
 2329. to 
 
 - 2332. to 
 
 ""'^l234£ 
 sties J 
 
 2340, 
 343. to 
 - 2351, 
 2354. to 
 
 Sabina and Vars. 2359. to 
 
 daurica - - 2364, 
 
 phoenicea 
 
 Page 
 
 2447 
 2448 
 2448 
 2449 
 2312 "2455 
 
 2315 2459 
 
 2316 2460 
 
 2318 2461 
 
 2319 2463 
 
 2320 2465 
 
 2327 2475 
 
 2328 2478 
 2331 2479 
 
 {2479 
 to 
 2480 
 2335 2481 
 2338 2482 
 2341 2487 
 
 {2489 
 to 
 2491 
 
 2352 2494 
 
 2353 2494 
 
 2356 2495 
 
 2357 2496 
 
 2358 2498 
 r2499 
 
 "''''•^ \ 2500 
 
 2365 2501 
 
 2366 2502 
 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 Page 
 
 /un. lycia 
 
 - 2367, 
 
 2368- 
 
 "2502 
 [_2503 
 
 thurifera 
 
 . 
 
 2369 
 
 2503 
 
 excelsa 
 
 - 
 
 2370 
 
 2504 
 
 recurva 
 
 - 
 
 2371 
 
 2504 
 
 chinensis 
 
 - 2372, 
 
 2373 
 
 2505 
 
 Smithu 
 
 - 
 
 2374 
 
 2505 
 
 JE'mpetrum nigrum 
 
 - 2375, 
 
 2376 
 
 2507 
 
 rubrum 
 
 - 2377, 
 
 2378 
 
 2508 
 
 Ceratiola erieoides 
 
 - 2379, 
 
 2380 
 
 2509 
 
 ^milax aspera 
 
 - 
 
 2381 
 
 2510 
 
 excelsa 
 
 . 
 
 2382 
 
 2511 
 
 rubens 
 
 . 
 
 2383 
 
 2511 
 
 Sarsaparilla 
 hastata lanceolata 
 
 - 
 
 2384 
 2385 
 
 2512 
 2512 
 
 quadrangularis 
 
 - 
 
 2386 
 
 2514 
 
 iJuscus aculeatus 
 
 - 
 
 2387 
 
 2518 
 
 hypophyllum 
 racemosus 
 
 - 2389, 
 
 2388 
 2390 
 
 2519 
 2520 
 
 Yucca gloriosa 
 
 - 
 
 2391 
 
 2522 
 
 superba 
 alo'ifolia 
 
 - 
 
 2392 
 2393 
 
 2523 
 2523 
 
 draconis 
 
 . 
 
 2395 
 
 2525 
 
 stricta 
 
 - 
 
 2396 
 
 2526 
 
 filamentosa 
 
 - 
 
 2397 
 
 2526 
 
 angustifolia 
 
 - 
 
 2398 
 
 2526 
 
 flaccida - 
 
 - 
 
 2399 
 
 2527 
 
 glaucescens 
 
 - 
 
 2400 
 
 2527 
 
 Fourcroya longaiVa 
 Littae^a gemmiflora 
 
 ; : 
 
 2401 
 2403 
 
 2527 
 2529 
 
 Agave americana 
 
 Suppl. 
 
 2546 
 
 2606 
 
 ChamaVops huinilis - 
 
 - 
 
 2404 
 
 2530 
 
 LIST OF FUNGI, LICHENS, MOSSES, &c. 
 
 ^cidium Pini 
 
 - 2031 
 
 2148 
 
 Bulgaria sarcbides 
 
 - 1681 
 
 1835 
 
 Bcrberidis 
 
 - 47 
 
 303 
 
 Cantharellus cibarius 
 
 - 2037 
 
 2149 
 
 <4garicus androsaceus 
 
 - 1690 
 
 1837 
 
 Craterium leucocephalum 
 
 - 1898 
 
 1974 
 
 ostreatus 
 
 - 1667 
 
 1833 
 
 Cenangium ^uercinum 
 
 - 1682 
 
 1835 
 
 campanella 
 
 - 2019 
 
 2146 
 
 Dacrymyees stellatus 
 
 - 2024 
 
 2148 
 
 deliciosus 
 
 - 2034 
 
 2149 
 
 Dadalea fcetulina 
 
 - 1553 
 
 1703 
 
 dryinus 
 
 - 1665 
 
 1833 
 
 gibbosa 
 
 - 1886 
 
 1973 
 
 flaecidus 
 
 - 202! 
 
 2147 
 
 guercina 
 
 - 1668 
 
 1833 
 
 hy])othejus 
 
 - 2032 
 
 2149 
 
 Ditiola radicata 
 
 - 2023 
 
 2147 
 
 lepideus 
 
 - 2020 
 
 2147 
 
 Exidia auriculae JudtE 
 
 - 1686 
 
 1835 
 
 maculatus 
 
 - 2036 
 
 2149 
 
 glandulosa 
 
 - 1687 
 
 1835 
 
 mastrucatus 
 
 - 1882 
 
 1971 
 
 Fistulina hepatica 
 
 - 1674 
 
 1834 
 
 miicidus 
 
 - 1883 
 
 1971 
 
 Geoglossum cucullatum 
 
 - 2039 
 
 2149 
 
 multiformis 
 
 - 2033 
 
 2149 
 
 viride 
 
 - 1899 
 
 1974 
 
 muscarius - 
 
 - 1555 
 
 1704 
 
 HelveWsi esculenta 
 
 - 1904 
 
 1975 
 
 palmatus 
 
 - 1666 
 
 1833 
 
 pileus 
 
 - 1887 
 
 1973 
 
 phlebophorus 
 
 - 1885 
 
 1973 
 
 Hydnuxa auriscalpium 
 
 - 2030 
 
 2148 
 
 rutilans 
 
 - 2018 
 
 2146 
 
 corallbides 
 
 - 1889 
 
 1973 
 
 spinipes 
 
 - 2028 
 
 2148 
 
 jBrinaceus 
 
 - 1675 
 
 1834 
 
 strobilinus 
 
 - 2029 
 
 2148 
 
 imbricatum 
 
 - 2035 
 
 2149 
 
 Jffoletus edulis 
 
 - 1689 
 
 1836 
 
 Hypnum cupressiforme 
 
 - 1658 
 
 1831 
 
 imbricatus 
 
 - 1888 
 
 1973 
 
 denticulatum 
 
 - 1656 
 
 1831 
 
 velutinus 
 
 - 1670 
 
 1833 
 
 Hysterium rugosum 
 
 - 1897 
 
 1974
 
 clxxxii 
 
 LIST OF INSECTS. 
 
 Lecidea cornea 
 Leskea complanata 
 Lophiinn olutmn 
 
 inytiliniiin 
 Z.k'lien piilinonarius - 
 
 artifulatiis 
 Morc/itUa csculenta 
 
 pfitula 
 Nidularia crucibiiliini 
 0])egrapha veiiosa 
 i-'cziza ac'icularis 
 
 aeruginosa 
 
 aurantia 
 
 fructigena 
 
 nic'lastoma 
 
 polymorph a 
 Phacidium coroiiatum 
 Polyporus foinentarius 
 
 igniarius 
 
 squamosus 
 
 versicolor 
 
 deformed sp. 
 Puccinia J?uxi 
 
 FiRurc 
 
 race 
 
 
 Figure 
 
 P««e 
 
 1664 
 
 1833 
 
 Rhizopogon albus 
 
 - 1905 
 
 1976 
 
 1657 
 
 1831 
 
 Scleroderma citrimim 
 
 - 1688 
 
 1836 
 
 2027 
 
 2148 
 
 Sclerotium ryutrcinuni 
 
 - 1691 
 
 1837 
 
 2026 
 
 2148 
 
 Sj)at)iularia Havida 
 
 - 2040 
 
 2149 
 
 1659 
 
 1832 
 
 Spha-Via agarieifomiis 
 
 - 2042 
 
 2149 
 
 2533 
 
 2590 
 
 alutacea 
 
 - 2041 
 
 2149 
 
 1902 
 
 1974 
 
 deusta 
 
 - 1893 
 
 1973 
 
 1 903 
 
 1975 
 
 disciformis 
 
 - 1894 
 
 1973 
 
 2025 
 
 2148 
 
 fragiformis 
 
 - 1892 
 
 1973 
 
 1906 
 
 1976 
 
 PezVid 
 
 - 1895 
 
 1974 
 
 1679 
 
 1834 
 
 Spilonia fuliginosum 
 
 - 1662 
 
 1833 
 
 1891 
 
 1973 
 
 Sticta scrobiculata 
 
 - 1660 
 
 1832 
 
 167S 
 
 1834 
 
 Stictis radiata 
 
 - 1683 
 
 1835 
 
 1900 
 
 1974 
 
 Stilhuin turbinatum 
 
 - 1896 
 
 1974 
 
 1890 
 
 1973 
 
 Thelepliora hirsuta 
 
 - 1677 
 
 1834 
 
 1680 
 
 1834 
 
 laciniiita 
 
 - 2038 
 
 2149 
 
 1692 
 
 1837 
 
 (/uerciiia 
 
 - 1676 
 
 1834 
 
 1672 
 
 1834 
 
 sanguinolenta 
 
 - 2022 
 
 2147 
 
 1671 
 
 1834 
 
 Tremella intumescens 
 
 - 1685 
 
 1835 
 
 1669 
 
 1833 
 
 raesenterica 
 
 - 1684 
 
 1835 
 
 1554 
 
 1703 
 
 7'uber cibarium 
 
 - 1901 
 
 1974 
 
 1673 
 
 1834 
 
 U'snea plicata - 
 
 . 1661 
 
 1832 
 
 1219 
 
 1340 
 
 Verruc ria analepta - 
 
 - 1663 
 
 1833 
 
 LIST OF INSECTS. 
 
 Acherontia A'tropos - - 1081 
 
 Balaninus nucum - - 1947 
 
 Bi)mh\\ mori - . - 1224 
 
 Callidium floxuosum - - 1268 
 
 Cantharis vesicatoria - - 1047 
 
 Catocala eloeata - - 1 293 
 
 Ceriira fiircula - - - 1518 
 
 Clytus .Irictis - - 1541 
 
 Cossus Ligniperda - - 1233 
 
 Jaws of tlic Larva of Cossus"! 
 
 Ligniperda - - _) 
 
 Cynips galla; tinctorirc 
 Galls of Cynips galla.' tinctoriae 
 Dead Sea Apples - 1823, 
 
 Cynips producing Dead Sea f 
 
 Apjiles - - 1^ 
 
 Galls of Diplolepis umbrdculus 
 ZJorcus parallelopipedus 
 
 Little Grey Ermine Moth i 
 
 Scotch Pine shoots perforated J 
 by Ilylnrgus pini])erda - \ 
 Larva? of Ladybird and Syrphus 547 
 Lim^xylon nasale - - 1646 
 
 /^ucanus ttrvus - - 1645 
 
 ]Megachile centuncularis - 548 
 
 Nilidula grisea ... 1289 
 A^octua liastulifera - - 1544 
 
 Oak Galls and Apples 1649. to 1651 -i 
 
 Oak S|)angles 
 Papilio Favonius 
 Pajjilio llioiu'ii.'! 
 Phalw'na 41bifrons 
 
 1253 
 2028 
 1356 
 1446 
 1224 
 1484 
 1659 
 1680 
 1386 
 
 1234 1387 
 
 1822 1929 
 
 1821 1929 
 
 1824 1931 
 
 1825 1932 
 
 1697 1843 
 
 635 886 
 
 2463 2564 
 
 2464 2565 
 
 2013 2142 
 
 811 
 1818 
 1816 
 
 812 
 1480 
 1688 
 1824 
 
 to 
 1826 
 1827 
 1879 
 2584 
 1868 
 
 1652 
 1745 
 2521 
 1728 
 
 Ph. Aurora - - 
 
 luna . - . - 
 
 liicida . . . 
 
 neogama 
 
 neiistria _ - . 
 
 Polyphemus 
 
 stigma 
 
 tesseliiris - . . 
 
 Fir Cone attacked byPhalaMia"! 
 
 rinea ... J 
 
 Fir Bud attacked by Eudorea I 
 
 resin ea - - | 
 
 Trees attacked by Pissodes pini ' 
 
 and P. notatus 
 ScaralKE^us iVelolontlia 
 Scolytus destructor 
 5'ilpha grisea 
 Sinodendron cylindricum 
 Sphinx coniferarum 
 
 drupiferiirum 
 
 1729 1868 
 
 1962 2053 
 
 1766 1891 
 
 1261 1438 
 
 1769 1893 
 
 2535 2591 
 
 1752 1884 
 
 1918 1981 
 
 2016 2145 
 
 2017 2146 
 2012 2141 
 
 jasmmearum 
 
 juglandis 
 ligustri 
 
 Ravages of Tomicuschalcogra 
 phus . - . 
 
 Ravages of Tomicus typogra 
 phus - - - 
 
 TVSrtrix viridana 
 
 Trochilium rrabronifonne 
 
 Larvjv of Trochilium crabroni 
 forme - - - 
 
 Zeuzera a;'sculi 
 
 Section of a Pear Tree per- 
 forated by Zeuzera s'sculi 
 
 - 1648 
 
 - 1235 
 
 - 1288 
 
 - 1048 
 
 - 2161 
 
 - 1253 
 
 1079, 1080 
 
 1822 
 1387 
 1479 
 1229 
 2260 
 1418 
 52 
 253 
 1270 1447 
 1021 1201 
 
 ri2.! 
 I \2i 
 
 ■2015 2144 
 
 2014 2143 
 
 1647 1818 
 
 1290 1481 
 
 1296 
 
 1482 
 
 636 
 
 887 
 
 637 
 
 887
 
 LIST OF DIAGRAMS, ETC. 
 
 clxxxiii 
 
 LIST OF DIAGRAMS, &c. 
 
 rig 
 
 ■-} 
 
 Page 
 
 195 
 
 h 
 
 }^ 
 
 Figure 
 
 Effect of the Sea- Breeze on 
 
 the Oak 
 Parallelogram for drawin^ 
 
 Trees . . . ~ 
 Touch of the Oak 
 Touch of the Leaves of the 
 
 wild Pear 
 Outline of an entire Tree, a 
 
 young Oak 
 Outline of a voung Tree of the 
 
 Bird- Cherry - - / 
 
 Details of leafing, the Oak 
 Details of leafing, the Bird- "1 
 
 Cherry - - - J 
 
 Chinese Characters signifying "1 
 
 " Moutan " - -J 
 
 Mode of protecting Magnoh'a 1 „g 
 
 grandiflora - - - _) 
 
 Cotyledons of ^^cer Pseudo-T ..„ 
 
 Platanus - - - _| 
 
 Mode of planting Robi- \ 111 
 
 nia hispida - J Suppl. 2439 2552 
 
 {S'^S. to 527 -j I 
 l_ 796 
 Suppl. 2461 2561 
 Arch for training Roses - - 528 797 
 
 Trellis for ditto - - 529. to 531 798 
 
 Standards for trainin 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 •30 
 
 205 
 208 
 208 
 
 209 
 
 210 
 210 
 210 
 
 252 
 
 266 
 
 415 
 416 
 
 Roses 
 
 -532. to 536 
 Mode of training Roses on Walls 537 
 Budding Roses - - 538. to 542 
 
 K 
 
 Pruning Roses - - 543. to 545 
 
 Training standard Roses - - 546 
 
 Germination of the Mistletoe - 772 
 Honeysuckle, architectural or- 
 nament 
 
 r QQfj 
 Plans for Ericetums, or Heath- 
 
 :} 
 
 799 
 
 800 
 802 
 805 
 807 
 809 
 1024 
 
 796 1043 
 
 to 
 
 Brick and Tile Drains - 999. to 1001 
 1002 
 to 
 1006 
 
 Spray of the Ash - - 1046 
 
 Grafting O'rnus eu 
 
 Designs for Ericacetums, or 
 American Grounds 
 
 Basket-makina 
 
 Figure 
 
 1277. to 1285 
 
 Page 
 
 473 
 
 {147 
 to 
 147 
 
 5 
 1476 
 
 1096 
 
 to 
 
 1099 
 
 1175 
 
 1178 
 
 to 
 
 1185 
 
 1222 
 
 242 
 
 243 
 
 1245 
 
 337 
 
 338 
 
 Spray of the Elm - -1232 1382 
 
 Elms injured by Scoly- \ , „o^ , ^o- f 1 388 
 
 tus destructor - j" ^^'^^' '"*' \ 1389 
 
 Birds (Titmouse) on the Walnut 1256 1424 
 
 (1431 
 M32 
 
 1066. to 1068 
 ropaj'a 
 
 Grafting O'rnus americana 
 
 French Parterres 
 
 ^' 1 1066. to 1068 iJg 
 ana - 1071 12 
 
 ris 
 
 lis 
 
 IJ 
 
 1 rif 
 
 U236, 1237 4 J: 
 "alnut 1256 1 
 
 {1 
 
 Fences of Willow - 1286, 1287 
 
 Willow pierced by Tro- | ,^91, 1292 1482 
 
 chiluim t-rabronirorme J 
 Huts of Birch Bark in Lapland 1552 1698 
 Oak Trees with inoscu- "1 ^ ^ ^^7 1 780 
 
 lated Irunks - J 
 
 {1794 
 to 
 1796 
 Touch of the Oak, by Strutt - 1642 1796 
 
 829 
 
 Barnacles on the Oak 1653. to 1655- 
 
 (_1830 
 
 Barnacles attached to a Piece "1 „. ., c^,^ry 
 J. „ T-,. > 2541 2600 
 
 of Spruce hir - - J 
 
 Branching of Turkey Oak -1720 1859 
 
 Acorns of different Species of 1 , „__ , „ „„ 
 
 American Oaks - - J 
 
 Axe for detaching Cork from"! ,-„„ .'^, ^ 
 
 the Trunk of the Cork Tree ] '^^ ^''^'^ 
 
 Spray of the Beech -1879,1880 1967 
 
 {1881 1971 
 
 1884 1972 
 
 1908 1977 
 
 Rustic Garden Seat of Hazel "I 2093 
 
 Rods - - - J 
 
 Rustic Flower- Basket of Hazel 1 , qac 0094 
 
 Rods - - - \ 
 
 Rustic Arbour of Hazel Rods - 1946 2025 
 
 Plane Tree Leaf, and Maplj^^g ^038 
 
 of the Morea - - - J 
 
 Log House of Pine Trunks - 2006 2123 
 
 American Worm Fence - 2007 2123 
 
 Swedish Wooden Fence - 2008 2124 
 
 Grafting the ^bietina - 2009, 2010-^ ^J^^ 
 
 Skeleton of a Scotch Pine at"! ^_. 01^9 
 
 Gordon Castle - " J " 
 
 Mode of cutting out"j 
 
 Deals from theTrunks 1 2053, 2054 21 70 
 
 of Pine and Fir Trees J 
 Section of Larch Board, hav- ~| 
 
 ing a Branch with the Bark 12265 2380 
 
 on embedded in it - - J 
 Sections of Larch affected by "1 ^ycyr^ 
 
 Rot - - -J ~ 
 
 Frame and Cover for"! 
 
 protecting Half-hardy 12405,2406 2531 
 
 Plants - - J 
 
 Ground Plan of an Espalier "1^ 2'?52 
 
 for training the Locust - J " 
 Black Mulberry at Canterbury 2526 2586 
 Design for a Labyrinth - - 2538 2599 
 
 2266 2386
 
 clxxxiv 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORITIES' 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORITIES 
 FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, &c. 
 
 A. et S. 
 
 Abb. et Smith. 
 
 Abbott. 
 Abel. 
 
 Ach. 
 
 Ach. Rich. - 
 
 Adans. 
 
 A. De C. 
 
 Afzel. 
 
 Ait. 
 
 Alb. et Schw. 
 
 All. \ 
 Allioni. 5 
 Alpin. 
 
 Anders 
 Anderson 
 
 on.i 
 
 Andr. 
 Andrews- 
 
 Audi b. ? 
 Audibcrt. j 
 
 Austin. 
 
 Bab. 
 
 Backhouse. 
 
 Balb. } 
 Bnlhis. 5 
 Banister. 
 
 irr.l. 7 
 iirelier. 3 
 
 Barrel 
 Bar 
 
 Barlr. ) 
 Bartram. 3 
 Bat. I - 
 Ba.-:!. 5 
 Batsch. 
 Bauh. \ 
 Bauhin. j 
 
 Benlh. > 
 Bentham. j 
 
 Bert. 7 
 Bertol. \ 
 Bess. 
 Besser. 
 Bieb. 
 
 1 
 
 Albertini et Sehw. initz. Mo- 
 ravian missionaries resident 
 in America. 
 Abbott and .Smith. The first 
 an amateur, the second the 
 founder of the Linnsan So. 
 cictv. 
 
 Abbott. See Abbott et Smith. 
 
 Abel. Author of " Personal 
 Obscrvations,&c.,inChina." 
 
 Acharius. A Swedish pro- 
 fessor, and writer upon Li- 
 chens. 
 
 Achille Richard. A French 
 botanist. 
 
 Adanson. A French syste- 
 matic botanist. 
 
 Alphimse De Candolle. Author 
 of" Monographic des Cam- 
 panulees," &c.; and son of 
 the distinguished De Can- 
 dolle. 
 
 Afxelius. A Swedish pro- 
 fessor. 
 
 Alton. Director of the Royal 
 Garden at Kew. 
 
 Albertini and Schweinits. 
 Writers upon Fungi. 
 
 Allioni. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Prosper Alpini. .\n It.ilian 
 
 physician, and author of 
 
 " De Plantis /Egypti et de 
 
 BaKsanio," fee. 
 Anderson. A Ix)ndon mer. 
 
 chant ; published a paper 
 
 on Pajonies. 
 henry .4ndrexvs. A botanical 
 
 draughtsman, and editor of 
 
 the "Botanical Repository," 
 
 &c. 
 Audihert. A nurseryman at 
 
 Tara.scon, in the .south of 
 
 France. 
 Austin, .\ nurseryman at 
 
 Glasgow. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babington. An English bo- j 
 tanist. 
 
 Backhouse. A nurseryman | Buchanan. 
 at York. ' i 
 
 Balhis. A French professor 
 of botany. 
 
 Banister. A botanical au- 
 thor, and traveller. 
 
 Bnrrelier. A French botanist. 
 
 Bartram, Formerly a nur- 
 
 seryman at Phil^tdclphia. 
 Bastard or Balard. A writer 
 
 upon the Flora of France. 
 Batsch. .\ writer upon Fungi. 
 Bauhin. Brothers, professors 
 
 of medicine, published in 
 
 IiiSn— lh."X). 
 Bentham. An English lio- 
 
 tanist, secretary to the 
 
 Horticultural Society of 
 
 London. 
 
 Bergius. - Bergius. A Swedish writer 
 
 upon Cape Plaiits. 
 
 Berk. • Rev. M. J. Berkeley. An 
 
 English cryptogamic bota- 
 nist. 
 Bertoloni. A writer upon 
 
 the Flora of France. 
 Besser. A Russian professor, 
 
 resident in the Crimea. 
 Bieberstein. A Russian bota- 
 nist of great note. 
 
 Bigel. ") - Jacob Bigelow, M.D. Pro- 
 
 Bigelow. > lessor of Imtany at Boston, 
 
 Big. J U. S., and author of "Ame- 
 
 rican Medical Botany," and 
 " Florula Bostoniensis." 
 
 Blume. - Blume, M.D. A Dutch 
 
 botanist. 
 
 Boerh. • Boerhaave. An old Dutch 
 
 botanist. 
 
 Bolt. - Bolton. An English writer on 
 
 Fungi. 
 
 Booth. - Booth. Brothers, nurserymen 
 
 at, Hamburg. 
 
 Bonpl. • Bonpland. .\ French tra- 
 
 veller in South America, 
 and botanist. 
 
 Booth. - W. Beattie Booth. Describer 
 
 of the Camellias figured in 
 Chander's " Illustrations of 
 the Camelliea;." 
 
 Bork. - Borkhausen. A German bo- 
 
 tanical author. 
 
 Borrer. - William Borrer. A writer 
 
 on British Plants, and one 
 of the authors of'Licheno- 
 graphia Britannica." 
 
 Bosc. - Bosc. A French botanist, 
 
 and traveller in North 
 America. 
 
 Breyn. - Breyn. .\uthor of " Exotica- 
 
 rum Plantarum Centuria," 
 &c. 
 
 Brong. - A. Bronrniart. A French 
 
 botanist. 
 
 Brot. - Brotero. A Portuguese bo- 
 
 tanist. 
 
 Broussonet. Broussonet. A French bota- 
 
 nist, and traveller. 
 
 Buch. - Von Buch. A German bota- 
 
 nist, an author of a Flora of 
 the Canaries. 
 Buchanan, formerly Hamil- 
 ton. An English physician, 
 and traveller in Nepal. 
 Bulliard. A French writer 
 
 upon Fungi. 
 Sunge. One of the authors 
 
 of " Flora Altaica." 
 Burchell. An English bota- 
 nist, and traveller at the 
 Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 Burgtdorf. Burnsdorf. A German bota. 
 
 nist. 
 
 Busch. . Busch. A German gardener, 
 
 oncea nurserjman at Brent- 
 ford, Middlesex ; and after- 
 wards gardener to the Em. 
 press Catherine, at Zarsko- 
 je-.sclo. 
 
 Buxb. - Buxbaum, M.D. A Russian 
 
 Bull. 
 
 Bunge. 
 
 Bnrch.
 
 FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, ETC. 
 
 clxxxv 
 
 Ctesalp. 
 Camb. 
 
 Cass, 
 
 Castagne. 
 
 Catesb. 
 
 Catesby. 
 
 Catros. 
 
 Cav. 
 
 C. Bauh. 
 
 Cels. 
 
 Cels. 
 
 C. G. Nees Von 
 
 Esenbeck. 
 Chain. 
 Cham. 
 
 Chois. 
 Clus. 
 
 Colebr. 
 
 Colla. 
 Com. 
 Cook. 
 Correa. 
 
 Crantz. 
 Culium. 
 
 Cunn. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Curt. 
 
 Dalech. 
 
 Darlington. 
 
 Da vies. 
 D. Don. 
 
 Deb. I 
 
 De Bray, y 
 Dec. I 
 
 De Candolle. j 
 
 De Geer. 
 
 Dejean. 
 
 Del. 
 Dclamarre . 
 
 botanist ; traveller through 
 Armenia. 
 
 C. 
 
 Ctpsalpinus. A famous old 
 
 Italian botanist. 
 Cambessedes. One of the 
 authors of " Flora Brasilia 
 meridionalis." 
 Camerarius. A German bo- 
 tanist, author of " Hortus 
 Medicus at Philosophicus," 
 &c. 
 H. Cassini. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 L. Castagne. A French bo- 
 
 nist ? 
 M. Catesby. A botanist, and 
 traveller in North America. 
 Catros. A nurseryman at 
 
 Bordeaux. 
 Cavanilles. A Spanish pro- 
 fessor and botanist. 
 Caspar Bauhin. A celebrated 
 botanist of the 16th century. 
 Celsius, D.D., Greek professor 
 at Upsal, and friend of 
 Linna;us. 
 Cels. A nurseryman in Paris. 
 7 C. G. Nees Von Esenbeck. A 
 J German botanist. 
 M. Chaillet. A Swiss botanist. 
 Chamisso. A German tra- 
 veller round the world. 
 Choisy. A Swiss botanist. 
 Clusius. An old French bo- 
 tanist and traveller. 
 Colebrooke. A celebrated 
 English writer upon Indian 
 Plants. 
 Colladon. A Genevese bota- 
 nist. 
 Comtnelin. A Dutch bota- 
 nist. 
 Capt. S. E. Cook. A natu- 
 ralist and traveller. 
 Correa de Serra. A Portu- 
 guese botanist and diplo- 
 matist. 
 Crantx. An Austrian' botanist. 
 T. G. Culium. A botanical 
 
 amateur. 
 A. Cunningham. Colonial bo- 
 tanist at Sydney. 
 Curtis. An English writer 
 upon Plants. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalechamps. Author of 
 " Historia generalis Plan- 
 tarum." 1586, 1587. 
 
 Darlington. A writer in 
 " Amer. Lye. N. H." of 
 New York. 
 H. Davies, D.D. A Welsh 
 
 botanist. 
 David Don. Professor of bo- 
 tany in King's College, 
 London, and librarian to 
 the LinnEean Society. 
 
 Dcbray. A botanist of Frank- 
 fort. 
 
 A. P. De Candolle. The 
 celebrated French systema- 
 tic botanist. 
 
 C. De Geer. Author of 
 " Memoires pour servir k 
 I'Histoiredes Insecte<,"&c. 
 
 Le Comte Dejean. A French 
 naturalist. 
 
 See Delile. 
 
 Delamarre. A French writer 
 on plants. 
 
 Ant. Delarbrc. A French 
 botanist, author of " Flore 
 d'Auvergne."' 
 
 Delile. 
 Descemet. 
 
 Desf. 
 
 Desrous. 
 
 - 
 
 Desm. 
 
 - 
 
 Desv. 
 
 
 Dickson. 
 
 
 Dios. 
 
 • 
 
 Dod. > 
 Dodon. i 
 
 ■ 
 
 Do?)ib. 
 
 - 
 
 Don of Forfar 
 
 Donn. 
 
 
 Dougl. 
 Douglas. 
 
 ] 
 
 Dralcl. 
 
 
 Duby. 
 
 Dufour. 
 
 Dumont. 
 
 
 Dun. 
 Dunal. 
 
 \- 
 
 Dupont. 
 
 
 Dur. 
 Durand. 
 Du Roi. 
 
 ] 
 
 Ehr. 
 Ehrenherg. 
 
 Ehrh. 
 Elliot. 
 Ellis. 
 
 Eschsch. 
 
 Espcr. 
 
 Fab. 7 
 Fabr. J 
 Falla. 
 
 Fing. 
 
 Fisch . 
 
 Fischer. 
 
 Floy. 
 
 Flugge. 
 
 Forbes. 
 
 Forsk. 
 
 Forst. 
 
 Fourc. 
 Fries. 
 
 Delile. A French professor, 
 and traveller in Egypt. 
 
 Descemet. Director of the 
 Botanic Garden at Nikitkfe, 
 in the Crimea. 
 
 Desfontaines. A French bo- 
 tanical author, and tra. 
 veller in Barbary. 
 
 Desrousseaux. A French bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Des7naziires. A French cryp- 
 togamic botanist. 
 
 Desvaux. A French pro- 
 fessor of botany. 
 
 Dickson. An English cryp- 
 togamic botanist. 
 
 Dioscoridcs. An ancient clas- 
 sic author and botanist. 
 
 Dodonieus, or Dodoens. A 
 botanist of the 16th cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Dombey. A French tra- 
 veller in South America. 
 
 Don of Forfar. A Scotch 
 botanist. 
 
 Donn. Formerly curator of 
 the Cambridge Botanic 
 Garden. 
 
 David Douglas. The cele- 
 brated botanical collector 
 and martyr. 
 
 Dralet. A French writer on 
 the oak. 
 
 Dubi/. A French botanist. 
 
 Dufour. A French botanist. 
 
 Dumont de Courset. A writer 
 upon French garden plants. 
 
 Dunal. A French botanist. 
 
 Dupont. A French botanist, 
 author of " Double Flore 
 Parisienne." 1805. 
 
 Durand. A French botanist . 
 Du Roi. A German writer 
 upon plants. 
 
 See Ehrenberg. 
 
 Ehrenberg. A German tra- 
 
 veller in Arabia, &c. 
 Ehrhart. A German botanist. 
 Elliot. An American botanist. 
 Ellis. A London merchant 
 
 and botanist. 
 Dr. Eschscholtz. A German 
 
 botanist. 
 Esper. A German writer on 
 
 Fvingi. 
 
 F. 
 
 P. C. Fabricius. A German 
 
 botanist. 
 Falla. A nurseryman at 
 Gateshead, near Newcastle. 
 
 Fingerhuth. A German bo. 
 tanist. 
 
 Dr. Fischer. A Russian bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Floy. A nurseryman in New 
 York. 
 
 Fliigge. A German writer 
 upon grasses. 
 
 Foibes. Gardener to His 
 Grace the Duke of Bed- 
 ford, at Woburn. 
 
 Forsknht. A Danish natu- 
 ralist, and traveller in 
 Arabia. 
 
 Forsters (Father and Son). 
 Travellers in the South 
 Seas with Captain Cook. 
 A. F. Fourcroy. A French 
 botanist. 
 
 Fries. A Swedish botanist, 
 and writer upon F<iu%\. 
 
 y
 
 dxxxvi 
 
 Fiic/i. 
 
 Gtvrt. 
 
 Garden. 
 
 Gaudicliaud. 
 
 G. Don. 
 
 Geoffr. 
 
 Ger. ct Lob. 
 Ger. \ 
 
 Gerard. J 
 Germar. 
 
 Gesn. 
 
 Gill. 
 
 GUI. et Hook. 
 Gmel. 
 
 Godt-froy. 
 
 Goldic. 
 
 Gordon. 
 
 Gouan. 
 Grah. 1 
 Graham. J 
 
 Grev. 
 
 Grigor. 
 
 Guldenst. 
 
 Guss. 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORITIES 
 
 Gyll. 
 
 Hisnke. 
 Hahluyt. 
 
 JIall. 
 Hall. fit. 
 Ham. \ 
 Hamilt. j 
 Hanbury. 
 
 Harris. 
 Hart. 
 
 Ha r tig. 
 
 Hassclq. 
 
 Hat/ne. 
 H. B. 
 
 H. B. ct Kill. 
 
 Hell. 
 
 H. ct Kill. 
 
 n. L. ;r. 
 
 I'uchs. A celebrated Gcr- 
 iiinii botanist. 
 
 G. 
 
 Ga-rtncr. A celebrated Ger- 
 man c.irpologist. 
 
 Garden. A Scotch physician 
 
 resident at C'liarlcston. 
 Gaudicliaud. A French bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Geo. Don. A botanist, and 
 editor of "Don's Miller." 
 
 Geq/Troy. A French bota- 
 nist of the 18th century. 
 
 See Gerard, and also Label. 
 
 Gerard. A French botanist 
 
 Germar. A German ento- 
 mologist. 
 
 Cmirad Gesner of Zurich, a 
 famous botanist. 
 
 Dr. Gillies. A botanist and 
 traveller. 
 
 See Gi/l., and also Hook. 
 
 Gmelin. A Russian botanist, 
 and traveller in Siberia. 
 
 Godejroy. A nurseryman at 
 Ville d'Avray, near Paris. 
 
 Goldie. A nurseryman at 
 Ayr, in Scotland. 
 
 George Gordon. Superinten- 
 dent of the Arboretum in 
 the Horticultural Society's 
 Garden. 
 
 Gouan. A French botanist. 
 
 Graham, M.D. Regius pro- 
 fessor of JJotany at Edin- 
 burgh 
 
 Dr. Grcville. An English 
 botanist, and writer upon 
 cryptogamous plants. 
 
 Grigor. A nurseryman at 
 
 Elgin. 
 GUldenstaedt. A Russian bo- 
 tanist. 
 Joannes Gussone, M.D. Di- 
 rector of the Royal Botanic 
 Garden at Palermo, and a 
 botanical author. 
 
 L. Gyllenhall. Author of 
 " Insecta Suecira dc- 
 scripta." 1808, 1827. 
 
 H. 
 
 Htcnke. A German botanical 
 
 writer. 
 Hakluyt. Author of " Two 
 
 Remembrances of Things to 
 
 be undiscovered in Turkey, 
 
 &c." 15<tt. 
 Hnlier. A Swiss botanist. 
 Hiiller the younger. 
 Hiimillon. A botanist, and 
 
 traveller in the East Indies. 
 Hanbury. A writer upon 
 
 gardening. 
 Harris. An entomologist. 
 Harttreg. Author of " Hor- 
 
 tus Carlsruhensis." 
 Hartig. A writer on the 
 
 culture of forest trees. 
 Hasselr/iiist. A botanist, and 
 
 traveller in the Levant. 
 Hayne. A German botanist. 
 Humboldt and Ihnpland. Fa- 
 mous travellers and bota. 
 
 nists. 
 Hiimlioldt, Bonpland, and 
 
 Kunth. German botanists. 
 jV. C. Ilellenius. A Swedish 
 
 botanist. 
 Humboldt and Kunth. Ger- 
 man botanists. 
 Henry Lcc Warner, Esq 
 Tibberton Court, Herts. 
 
 Hodgins. 
 Hqffinans 
 Holmsk. 
 Hook. 
 
 Hook, ct Am. 
 
 Hoppe. 7 
 Hope. S 
 Horn. 
 
 Hort. 
 
 Hon. Par. - 
 Host. 
 
 Howison. 
 
 Huds. 
 
 Hull. 
 
 Ilumb. et Bonp. 
 
 Humb.et Bonpl. 
 
 Illig. 1 
 Illiger. S 
 
 Hodgins. Nurseryman, Dun- 
 ganstnwn, near Wicklow. 
 
 Hojfmannsegg. A botanist of 
 
 Dresden. 
 Holniskiold. A Danish bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Sir ly. J. Hooker. Regius 
 
 trofessor of Iwtany in the 
 University of Glasgow. 
 
 Sir ly. J. Hooker and Arnott, 
 authors of "The Botany 
 of Captain Beechcy's Voy- 
 age to the Pacific," &c. 
 
 Hoppe. A (ierman botanist 
 and collector of plants. 
 
 Hornemann. A Danish bo- 
 tanist and professor. 
 
 Horlulanorum. Of the Gar- 
 deners. 
 
 Of the Paris Garden. 
 
 Host. An Austrian botanist, 
 and botanical author. 
 
 Howison. A writer in the 
 " Edin. Phil. Journ." 
 
 Hudson. An English writer 
 upon British plants. 
 
 //(///. A English botanist. 
 
 Humboldt and Bonpland. 
 
 See //. B. 
 
 I. 
 
 C. Illiger. A writer on na- 
 tural history. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jacq. 
 
 Jacquin. An Austrian tra- 
 veller in South America, 
 and botanist. 
 Jaume St.HUaire. Jaume Saint Hilaire. A 
 French botanist, and author 
 of " I'lantes de la France," 
 
 Jo. Bauhin, brother of Cas- 
 par Bauhin, and author of 
 " Historia Plantarum uni- 
 versalis." \m), i6.')i. 
 
 John Grigor, nurseryman of 
 Forres. 
 
 J. 0. U'esftvood. An English 
 entomologist. 
 
 Jussieu. A celebrated French 
 systematic botanist. 
 
 Juvenal. A classic author. 
 
 J. B. \ 
 J. Bauh.S 
 
 John Grigor. 
 
 J. 0. n: 
 
 Juss. 
 Juv. 
 
 Ktvmpf. 
 
 Karw. ct Zuccar. 
 
 Kalm. 
 
 Ker. 
 
 Kerner 
 
 Kit. 7 - 
 Kilaib. 3 
 Klu/xsch. 
 
 Knoirl. et West- 
 cot t. 
 
 Kocli. 
 
 Koehl. 
 
 Krause. 7 
 Krauss. i 
 
 Kunth. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kampfer. A traveller in 
 
 Japan. 
 Jiaron Karwinski and V.ucca- 
 
 rini. Zealous promoters 
 
 of botany in Germany. 
 Kalm. Professor of botany 
 
 at Abo, in Sweden. 
 Ker. A describer of plants 
 
 in " Bot. Reg." 
 J. S. Kerner. Author of 
 
 " Figures (et Descriptions) 
 
 des Plantcs economiques." 
 
 1786— 1-<H. 
 Kitaibel. A Hungarian bo. 
 
 tanist. 
 Klotzsch. A German writer 
 
 on /•'lingi. 
 Knnwles (G. B.) and Westcot t 
 
 (F.y Conductors of the 
 
 " Floral Cabinet." 
 Koch. A professor at Er- 
 
 langcn. 
 Koeler. A writer on German 
 
 and French grasses. 
 Krause. A Dutch botanist, 
 
 and author of " Boomen en 
 
 Hcestar." 
 KuntJi. A Prussian botanist.
 
 FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, ETC. clxxxvii 
 
 ,. ] 
 
 .. } 
 
 L. 
 
 Lab. 
 Lab'Ul. 
 Lag. 
 
 La Gasca. 
 Lam. 7 
 
 Lamarck. J 
 Lamb. \ 
 Lambert, j 
 
 Lap. 7 
 Lapey. J 
 
 Lat. 7 
 Latr. j 
 Lawr. 
 
 Laxm. 
 
 Leach. 
 
 Lech. 
 
 Led. \ 
 
 Ledebour. J 
 Lee. 
 
 Lejeune. 
 Lesstng. 
 
 Lewis. 
 
 L.fil. 
 L'H^r. \ 
 VHerit. J 
 Lightfoot. 
 
 Lin. 
 
 Lindl. 
 
 Link. \ 
 Lk. S 
 
 Link et Otto. ', 
 Lk. et Otto. ' 
 Lob. •) 
 Label. V 
 L'Obel J 
 Lodd. 7 • 
 
 Loddigcs. 
 
 Lois. 
 
 Lois. Dcslong- 
 
 champs. 
 Loudon. 
 
 L. pat. 
 Lysons 
 
 Macgillivray. 
 
 Main. 
 
 Mat. 
 Malp. 
 
 Linnccus. The celebrated 
 reformer of natural history. 
 
 Labillardiire. A French 
 botanist. 
 
 Lagasca. A Spanish bota- 
 nist and professor. 
 Lamarck. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 
 A. B. Lambert, F.R.S. Pre- 
 sident of the Linnean So- 
 ciety. 
 
 La Peyrouse. A French 
 writer upon the plants of 
 the Pyrenees. 
 Latreille. A French entomo- 
 logist. 
 
 Laxurence (Miss). An En- 
 glish flower-painter. 
 
 Laxmann. A German writer 
 on Siberian plants. 
 
 W. E. Leach. An English 
 entomologist and author. 
 
 Lechenault. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 Ledebour. A botanist, and 
 traveller in Siberia. 
 
 Lee. A nurseryman at 
 Hammersmith. 
 
 Lehmann. A German bota- 
 nist and professor at Ham- 
 burg. 
 
 Lejeune. A French botanist. 
 
 Lessing. A writer on Com- 
 positse, and resident at 
 Berlin. 
 
 Lewis- An American tra- 
 veller. 
 
 Linna:us the younger. 
 
 C. L. L'Hiritier. A French 
 botanist and author. 
 
 Lightfoot. A writer upon 
 the Scottish flora. 
 
 Linnicus. The celebrated 
 reformer of natural his- 
 tory. 
 
 Dr.Lindley, F.R.S., Sjc. Pro- 
 fessor of botany in Univer- 
 sity College, London. 
 
 Link. A celebrated Prussian 
 botanist. 
 
 Link and Otto. Two Prussian 
 botanists. 
 
 Label. An old writer upon 
 plants. 
 
 Messrs. Loddiges- Celebrated 
 English nurserymen and 
 botanists, Hackney. 
 ? Loiscleur Deslongchamps. A 
 C French botanist. 
 
 J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., ifc. 
 Author of this work, and 
 of various works on garden- 
 ing, agriculture, &c. 
 Loureiro. A Portuguese tra. 
 
 veller in Cochin-China. 
 LinmEUS the elder. 
 Lysons. Author of "Envi- 
 rons of London," &c. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macgillivray. A botanist, and 
 
 editor of a small edition 
 
 of " Withering's Botany," 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mackie. A nurseryman at 
 
 Norwich. 
 J. Main, A.L.S. A botanical 
 
 and gardening author. 
 Malpighi. A physiological 
 botanist. 
 
 Malcolm. 
 
 Marsh . 
 
 Marshall. 
 
 Marsham. 
 
 Masters. 
 
 Math. 
 
 Mayes. 
 
 Medik. 
 Menxies. 
 
 Meyer. 
 Mickx. 
 
 Michx.fils. 7 
 Michx.Jun. S 
 
 Mill. 
 Mirb. 
 M. J. B. 
 
 M'Nab. 
 
 Moc. 
 
 Moc. et Sesse. 
 
 Mcench. 
 
 Mol. 
 
 Mor. 
 
 Moug. et Nest. 
 
 Mont. 
 
 Mr. G. Lindley. 
 
 Miihl. -f 
 
 Miihlenb. > 
 
 Muhlenberg. J 
 Munch. 
 
 Munt. 1 
 Munting. j 
 Murr. 
 
 Mutis. 
 
 Mx. 
 
 Neck. 
 Neckcr. 
 
 Nee. 
 
 Nees. 
 
 Nees von Esen 
 
 beck. 
 NeUl. 
 
 Nestl. 
 
 Malcolm. Late nurseryman 
 at Kensington 
 
 Marshall. A writer on 
 American trees. 
 
 Marsham. An English ento- 
 mologist. 
 
 W. Masters of the Canter- 
 bury Nursery. 
 Mathiolus. An Italian phy. 
 sician. 
 
 Mayes. A writer in the 
 " West of England Journal 
 of Science," &c. 
 
 Mcdieus. A German botanist 
 of the last century. 
 
 Meiizies. A Scotch botanist, 
 and traveller round the 
 world with Vancouver. 
 
 Mertens. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Meyer. A Gennan botanist. 
 
 Michaux. A French botanist, 
 and traveller in N. Amer., 
 and author of " Flora Bore- 
 alis Americana." 
 
 Michaux the younger. Also a 
 botanist and traveller in 
 N. America, author of 
 " Histoire des Arbres de 
 I'Amerique." 
 
 Miller. An English gar- 
 dener and botanist. 
 
 Mirbel. A French physiolo- 
 gical botanist. 
 
 The Rev. M. J. Berkeley, 
 F.L.S; SjC. An eminent 
 English cryptogamist. 
 
 M^Nab. Superintendent of 
 the Edinburgh Botanic 
 Garden. 
 
 Mocino. A Mexican bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Mocino and Scsse. Two Mex- 
 ican botanists. 
 
 Mcench. A German bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Molina. An Italian writer 
 upon the natural history 
 of Chili. 
 
 Marison. An old writer on 
 plants. 
 
 Mougeot, a German crypto- 
 gamist ; and Nestler, a bo- 
 tanist of Strasburg. 
 J. Monti. An Italian bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Mr. George Lindley, late nur- 
 seryman, Norwich. 
 
 Muhlenberg. A North Ame- 
 rican botanist. 
 
 Baron Olto vott Munchausen. 
 A German botanist. 
 
 .i. Mu7iting. A German bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Murray. A German bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Mutis. A Spanish botanist, 
 
 resident in New Grenada. 
 Michaux. See Michx. 
 
 N. 
 
 Necker. A German writer 
 upon botanical attairs. 
 
 Louis Nee. A Spanish bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Nees von Esenbeek. A Ger- 
 man botanist. 
 
 Dr. Neill of Canon Mills. 
 A zealous botanist, and 
 promoter of horticulture. 
 
 Nestler. A botanist of Stras- 
 burg. 
 
 y -^ 
 
 ■I
 
 clxxxviii 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORITIES 
 
 Nist. 1 
 2fiisole. J 
 A'ow. \ 
 
 Noitette. J 
 NoronAa. 
 
 Nutt. 7 
 
 'I. s 
 
 >'uttail. 
 
 Old. 
 Otdaker. 
 
 Oliv. I - 
 Olivier, j 
 Opix. 
 Or. 7 
 Orl. S 
 Otto. 
 
 Olio et Hayne. 
 
 Pall. 
 
 Farm. 
 
 Parkinson. 
 
 Penny. 
 
 Perrottcl. 
 
 Pen. 
 
 Pesch. 
 
 Petit Thouars. 
 
 Ph. 
 
 Phillips. 
 
 Pliny. 
 
 Plumicr. 
 
 Pohl. 
 Poir. 
 
 Pott, et Turp. 
 
 PoU. 
 
 Potts. 
 
 Pourr. 
 
 Presl. 
 Puer. 
 
 Pursh. 
 
 R. et P. 
 
 Baf. 
 Haji 
 
 Rafinesque. 
 Rand. 
 
 .] 
 
 Nissole. A French botanist. 
 
 yoiutte. A French nurse- 
 ryman. 
 
 Noronha. A Spanish bota- 
 nist who visited Madagas- 
 car. 
 
 Siiitail. A North American 
 botanist. 
 
 O. 
 
 Older. A Danish botanist. 
 Oldaker. Formerly gardener 
 
 to Sir Joseph Banks. 
 Olivier. A French botanist, 
 
 and traveller in Persia. 
 Opi:i. A German botanist. 
 
 Ortega. A Spanish botanist. 
 
 Olto. Director of the Royal 
 
 Botanic Garden, Berlin. 
 Otto and Hayne. Two German 
 
 botanists. 
 
 Pallas. A Russian traveller 
 and naturalist. 
 
 Parmentier. A French nur- 
 seryman. 
 
 Parkinson. An old botanical 
 author. 
 
 George Penny. A botanist 
 and nurseryman. 
 
 Perrottet. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Persoon. A French botanist 
 
 and botanical author. 
 Peschier. Author of " Disp. 
 inaug. de Irritabilitate Ani- 
 malium et Vegetabilium." 
 1697. 
 
 Aiibert du Petit Thouars. A 
 French botanist and bota- 
 nical author. 
 
 Pursh. A Prussian botanist, 
 and traveller in North 
 America. 
 
 Phillips. Author of " Sylva 
 Florifera," &c. 
 
 Pliny. An ancient natural- 
 ist and classic author. 
 
 Plumier. A French botanist, 
 and traveller in the West 
 Indies. 
 
 Pohl. A German botanist. 
 
 Poiret. A French botanical 
 writer. 
 
 Poitenu and Turpin. French 
 botanical draughtsmen. 
 
 Pollich. A tierman writer 
 on the plants of the Palati- 
 nate. 
 
 J. Potts. A collector of 
 plants in China. 
 
 Pourrct. A French bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Presl. A Bohemian botanist 
 
 Puoari. A professor at Co- 
 penhagen. 
 
 Pursh. A Prussian botanist, 
 and traveller in North 
 America. 
 
 R. 
 
 Ruixand Pavon. .Spanish bo- 
 tanists, and travellers in 
 Peru and Chile. 
 
 Rqfincsquc Schtnalz. .\ bo- 
 tanical author. 
 
 Rand. Author of " In- 
 dex Plantarumotficinalium 
 Horti Chelseani,' &c. 1730. 
 
 Ratxcburii. 
 Ray. 
 
 R. Br. 
 R. Brown. 
 
 Red. 
 
 Redouti. 
 
 Reich. 
 
 Renault. 
 
 Reyn. 
 
 Rich. 
 
 Richards. 
 
 Richardson. 
 
 Risso. 
 
 Robert T. Pince 
 
 Rochel. 
 
 Rom. et Schult. 
 Rccm. el Schult. 
 
 Roll. 
 
 Rossmassler. 
 
 Roxas di San 
 
 CIcmente. 
 Rozb. 
 
 RoyU. 
 
 Rudge. 
 
 Rudolphi. 
 
 Rtiix et Pav. 
 Ruix et Favon. 
 
 Rumph. 
 
 Russ. 
 
 Sab. 7 
 Sabine. J 
 
 Sal. 
 
 Salisb. 
 
 Salitn. 
 
 Santi. 
 Savi. 
 
 Hatzeburg. An entomo- 
 logist. 
 
 John Ray. A celebrated bo- 
 tanist and naturalist 
 
 J F. Rebenlisch. A German 
 botanist. 
 
 Dr. Rulxrt Rrotrn.F.R.S., SfC. 
 A distinguished English 
 botanist and traveller in 
 New Holland. 
 
 Reduuti^. A French bota- 
 nical draughtsman. 
 
 Reichcnbach. A German bo- 
 tanist 
 
 Renault. A French botanical 
 writer. 
 
 P. Rcneaulmc. Author of 
 " Specimen Historia: Plan- 
 tarum." 1611. 
 
 Retzius. A Cierman bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Reynier. 
 sannc. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 A botanist of Lau- 
 
 A French botanist. 
 Dr. Richardson. A traveller 
 in the northern parts of 
 British America, and au- 
 thor of the Appendix on 
 Natural History to Frank- 
 lin's "I'^avels." 
 
 Risso. An Italian writer 
 upon oranges. 
 
 Robert T. Pince of the Ex- 
 eter Nursery. 
 
 Robson. An English bota- 
 nist. 
 
 Rochel. Superintendent of 
 the garden at Pesth. 
 
 }Rwmer, a German bota- 
 nist ; and Schultz, a Bava- 
 rian botanist. 
 
 Rollinson. A nursery-man 
 near London. 
 
 Ronalds. A nurseryman at 
 Brentford. 
 
 Rossmiissler. A German en- 
 tomologist 
 
 Rottlcr. A German mission- 
 ary. 
 
 i A Spanish botanist 
 
 Roxburgh. An Indian bot.l- 
 nist. 
 
 Dr. Royle, F.R.S., tfc.. Prof, 
 of .Mat Med. in King's Col- 
 lege. Author of " Illustra. 
 tions of the Natural His- 
 tory and Botany of the 
 Himalayas," \c. 
 
 Rudjic An English writer 
 upon botanical subjects. 
 
 Rudol/ihi. A German cryp. 
 togamic botanist. 
 'IRuiz and Pavun. Spanish 
 J botanists, and travellers in 
 Peru and Chile. 
 
 Rumphius. Author of " Her- 
 barium Amboinensis." 
 
 Russell. A botanist of 
 Aleppo. 
 
 J. Sabine, F.R.S.,%e. A great 
 encourager of natural his- 
 tory, botany, and garden- 
 ing. 
 Salishury. An eminent Eng- 
 lish botanist. 
 
 Salxmann. Author of " Enu- 
 meratio Plantarum rario- 
 rum, quas collcgit" 1818. 
 
 Sanwtielle. A British ento- 
 mologist and author. 
 
 Santi. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Savi. An Itali.tn botanist.
 
 FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, ETC. clxxxix 
 
 Schxff. 
 
 Schiede etDeppe. 
 
 Schl. 
 
 Schlecht. 
 
 Schlecht. et Cham 
 
 Schleicher. 
 
 Schmidt. 
 
 Schneevoogt. 
 
 Schober. 
 Schonberg. 
 
 Schott. 
 Schoush. 
 
 Schrad. 7 
 Schrader. J 
 Schrank. 
 
 Schreb. 
 
 Schubert. 
 SchitU. 1 
 Schultes.S 
 Schum. 
 
 Schwein. 
 
 Scop. 
 Scouler. 
 
 Secondat. 
 
 Ser. I 
 Seringe. J 
 Sevres. 
 
 Sieb. 
 Sieb. 
 
 Sievers. 
 Sims. 
 
 Smith of Ayr. 
 Sol. I 
 Soland. J 
 
 Somm. 
 
 Soulange-Bodin. 
 
 Sow. 
 
 Spenser. 
 Steele. 
 
 Steph. \ - 
 Stephens. $ 
 Stev. / 
 
 Steven. S 
 Steu. et Fisch. 
 
 Stokes. 
 Strab. 
 Straus, 
 
 bo- 
 A Bavarian bo- 
 
 A German bo- 
 
 A Polish botanist. 
 A Bavarian bo- 
 
 An American 
 
 Schi^er. A German writer 
 
 upon Fungi. 
 Schiede and Deppe. Writers 
 
 on the botany of Mexico. 
 Schleicher. A Swiss plant 
 
 collector. 
 Schlechtendahl. A celebrated 
 
 German botanist. 
 Schlechtendahl and Ckamisso. 
 
 Two German botanists. 
 Schleicher. A Swiss plant- 
 collector. 
 Schmidt. A German botani- 
 cal author. 
 Schneevoogt. Author of 
 " Icones Plantarum rario- 
 rum." Haarlem, 1793. 
 Schober. A Russian physician. 
 Schonberg. A German bota- 
 nist. 
 Schott. A traveller in Brazil. 
 Schousboe. A writer upon the 
 
 Flora of Morocco. 
 Schouiv. A celebrated Danish 
 botanist, and professor at 
 Copenhagen. 
 Schrader. A German 
 
 tanist. 
 Schrank. 
 tanist. 
 Schreber. 
 tanist. 
 Schubert. 
 Schultes. 
 tanist. 
 Schumacher. A Danish bo- 
 tanist. 
 Schweinitx. 
 botanist, 
 Scopoli. An Italian botanist. 
 D. Scouler. Professor at 
 
 Dublin. 
 Secondat. A French natu- 
 ralist. 
 Seringe. A Swiss botanist. 
 Sevres. A French writer on 
 
 agriculture. 
 Sibthorp. An English bota- 
 nist, and professor of botany 
 at Oxford, traveller in 
 Greece, and author of 
 " Flora Grjeca." 
 Sieber. A botanical collector. 
 Siebold {Dr. von). A Bavarian 
 botanist, who has imported 
 many valuable plants from 
 Japan. 
 Sievers. A German botanist. 
 Sims. An English garden 
 
 botanist. 
 5()- J. E. S^nitk. Founder of 
 the Lin. Soc, and author 
 of several botanical works. 
 Smith. Nurseryman of Ayr. 
 Solander. A Swedish bo- 
 tanist, and companion of 
 Sir Joseph Banks in Cook's 
 voyage round the world. 
 Sommerjelt. A German writer 
 
 on.i^ngi. 
 Soulange-Bodin. A French 
 botanist and horticulturist. 
 Sowerby. An English bota- 
 nical draughtsman. 
 Spenser. The celebrated poet. 
 Steele. A writer in the 
 
 " Gardener's Magazine." 
 Stephens. A British entomo- 
 logist. 
 Steven. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Steven and Fischer. Russian 
 
 botanists. 
 Stokes. An English physician. 
 Strabo. The geogra|)her. 
 Strauss. A German botanist. 
 
 Swt. 
 
 Suix. 1 
 Swartx. S 
 
 Tabern. 
 
 Tate. 
 
 Tausch. 
 Tav. 
 
 Ten. 7 
 Tenore. j 
 Theoph. 
 Thib. 
 
 Thomp. 7 
 Thompson, j 
 
 Thore. 
 Thory. 
 Thouin. 
 Tkuil. 7 
 Thuillier. J 
 Thun. 7 - 
 Thunb. i 
 Tight. 
 Titteo. 
 
 T. Kees ab E. 
 
 Tode. 
 
 Torrey. 
 
 Tourn. 
 
 Trag. 
 Trat. 
 Turner. 
 Turp. 
 
 Vahl. 
 Vail. 
 
 Vent. 
 
 J 
 
 Vest, 
 nil. 
 Miliars. 
 Vilmorin. 
 
 Virg. 
 I ittn. 
 
 Wahlcnb. 
 
 Waitx 
 
 Wat. ■ 7 
 Waldst. i 
 Waldst. et Kit. 
 
 Sweet. An English botanist. 
 Swartx. A Swedish botanist, 
 
 and traveller in the West 
 
 Indies. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabernctmontanus. A Ger- 
 man botanist. 
 
 Tate. Nurseryman, Sloane 
 Street, Chelsea. 
 
 Tausch. A German botanist. 
 
 Tavernier. A traveller in 
 the East. 
 
 Tenore. A Neapolitan bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Theophrastus. 
 
 Thibaud De Chanvalon. A 
 French botanist. 
 
 Robert Thompson. Superin. 
 tendentofthe fruit depart- 
 ment in the Chiswick Gar- 
 den. 
 
 Thore. A French botanist. 
 
 Thory. A French botanist. 
 
 Thouin. A French botanist. 
 
 Thuillier. A French botanist. 
 
 Thu?iberg. A Swedish bota- 
 nical traveller. 
 
 Tighe. An English poet. 
 
 Tineo. A professor at Pa- 
 lermo. 
 
 T. Nees ab Esenbeck. A 
 German botanist. 
 
 Tode. A German writer on 
 Fungi. 
 
 Torrey. An American bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Tournefort. An old French 
 botanist, and traveller in 
 Greece and Asia Minor. 
 
 Tragus or Bock. A German 
 botanist. 
 
 Trattinik. A botanist of 
 Vienna. 
 
 Dr. Turner. A British bo- 
 tanist and author. 
 Turp. A French botanist and 
 draughtsman. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vahl. A botanical author. 
 
 Vaillant. A French botanist 
 and traveller. 
 
 Ve?itenat. A French bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Vest. A Styrian botanist. 
 
 Villars. A French botanist. 
 
 Vilmorin. A nurseryman and 
 botanist at Paris. 
 
 Virgil. 
 
 Vittnann. A .German bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Viviani. An Italian botanist. 
 
 W. 
 
 Jiilldenoiv. A German bo- 
 tanist, and editor of an edi- 
 tion of Linnasus's " Species 
 Plantarum," &c. 
 
 Wahlenberg. A Swedish bo- 
 tanist. 
 Waitx. A German collector 
 of roses. 
 
 Waldstein. A noble German 
 patron of botany. 
 
 Waldstein and Kitaibel. Au. 
 thorsof the" Flora of Hun- 
 gary."
 
 cxc 
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Walker. 
 Wail. 
 
 Wallr. 
 
 Walt. 
 
 W. et N. 
 
 Wang. 
 
 tVaug, 
 
 H 
 
 Wats. 7 
 
 Walsuu. i 
 
 W.B. 
 
 ■ang. 1 
 
 augenn. > 
 angcnhcim. J 
 
 Weihe. 
 
 Weihe et Nces. 
 Wend. 
 Wendl. 
 
 Dr. Walker. A Scotch writer 
 on plants. 
 
 Wallicli. Superintendent of 
 the botanical garden at CaU 
 cutta. 
 
 Wallrolh. A German bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Walter. A writer on the 
 " Flora of Carolina." 
 
 Wcihc and Nfcs. German wri- 
 ters on /^ilbi. 
 
 Wangcnheim. A German bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Watson. An English writer 
 upon trees and shrub.'!. 
 
 W.liorrcr,F. L.S. Acelobrated 
 Kiiglish botanist, and writer 
 upon English plants, more 
 especially willows. 
 
 Wfihe. A German writer on 
 
 liiibl 
 Weihe and Ners. Two Ger- 
 man writers on Ildbi. 
 
 J. Jf. /•'. Wenderul/i. A Ger. 
 man botanist, 
 
 Wendlnnd. A German gar- 
 den botanist. 
 
 W. Henderson. 
 Whitleg. 
 
 Willd. 
 Winch. 
 
 Wood. ] 
 Woods. J 
 Wormsk. 
 
 Wulf. 
 
 Zeyh. 
 Zucc. 
 
 J. 0. Westuiood, F.L.S. An 
 eminent English entomo- 
 logist, and secretary to the 
 Lond. Ent. Soc. 
 
 W. Henderson. Crum Castle. 
 
 Whitley. A nurseryman at 
 Eulham. 
 
 Wickstrmn. A German bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 See W. 
 
 Wineh. A botanist, and writer 
 on the tlora of Northum- 
 berland and Durham. 
 
 Withering An English bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Woods. An English writer 
 on roses. 
 
 Wonnskiold. A Danish bo- 
 tanist. 
 
 Wulfen. A German botanist. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zeyher. A German gar. 
 
 dener. 
 Zuccagni. Superintendent of 
 
 the Botanic Garden at 
 
 Florence. 
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO, 
 
 THE TITLES OF WHICH ARE ABRIDGED IN THE TEXT. 
 
 The number following each contracted title refers to the page in which the book is first cited. 
 
 Abbilduna der deutschen Hoharlen, S(C. 190. F. Guimpel, C. L. Willdcnow, and F. G. Hayne, 
 
 Abbilitung der deutschen Holzartcii, &c. Berlin, 1820. 4to, pi. 216. 
 Abbildung der,fremden in DeiUsrhland ausdauernden Holzarten, SfC. 190. F. Guimpel, Abbildun- 
 
 gcii (irr fremdcn in Dcutschland ausdauernden Holzarten, mit Angabe der Cultur von F. Otto, 
 
 und Heschreibung von F. G. Hayne. Berlin. 181'J — 1825. 4to. 
 Ahh. Ittst. 1877. See Abhott ajid Smith's Katiiral History of Georgia. 
 Abb. and Smith, Ins. of Georgia. Ui/iii. See Abbott and Smith's Natural History of Georgia. 
 
 Alihott and Smith's Insects of Georgia. 1418. See Abbott and Stnith's Natural History of Georgia. 
 Abbott and Smith's Natural History of Georgia. ItiJS. Abbott and Smith's Natural History of tl 
 
 the 
 
 Lepidopterous Insects of Georgia. London, 1797. 9. vols, fol, 
 Abel's Chin. 391. Personal Observations made during the Progress of the British Embassy to 
 
 China, and on its Voyage to and from that Country in the years 1816 and 1817. By Clerk Abel. 
 
 Lond. 1818. 4to. 
 Abhand. Kcinig. Akad. Wissens. Berlin. C2!'3. Abhandlungcn der Phvsikalischen Kasse der Konig. 
 
 Uch.Preussischen Akadeniic der Wisscnschaften aus den Jahren 1820 und 1821. Berlin, 1822. 4to. 
 Account of the Larch Planlatinrts oti the K.'itates of .ttlwl and Dunkeld. 2o5S. A Paper published in 
 
 the Transactions of the Highland .S<uifty of Scotland, vol. xi. p. 169. 
 Achar. Acad. Handl. I'Jl. Acharius in Kiinfgl. Vetenskaps-Academiens Handlinger. 1741, and con- 
 tinued. 8vo. 
 Ach. Hich. Monogr. 1831. Rich.ird (A.), Monographic de la Familledes E'leagnees. Paris, 1832. 4to. 
 Ach. Syn. 1976. Erik Acharius, .Synopsis Methodica Lichenum, sistens omnes hujus Urdinis na- 
 
 turalis detectas Plantas, quas, secundum Genera, Species, et Varictatcs, disposuit, &c. Lunds, 
 
 1814. 8vo. 
 A Colleclion of Hoses from Nature. 749. A Collection, &c., by Miss Lawrence. Lond. 1799. 
 
 fol. pi. ;io. 
 
 Act. Haarlem. 1276. Verhandelingcn uitgcgcevcn door de HoUandse Maatschappy der Wcetenschap- 
 pen te Haarlem. Haarlem, 17-')4, and continued. 8vo. 
 
 Act. Nat. .Scrut. Bert. 471. Beschiifligungen der Berlinischer Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde. 
 Berlin, 177."), and continued. 8vo. 
 
 Act. Pelrop. 1291- Comnientarii Acidemiae .Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitana?. Petropoli, 
 1728—17.51. 14 vols. 4to. 
 
 Act. Soc. Batav. W.'}.''. Verhandelingcn van bet Bataafsch Genootschapp der Proefondervindclyke 
 wysbegeerte te Hottcrdam. liotterdam, 1774, and continued. 4to. 
 
 Act. Suee. 1342. Acta I.iteraria Suecia-. Upsal, 17'-ii, ^c. 4to. 
 
 Adam. Fam. iK. Families des Plantcs, ^c. By Michael Adanson. Paris, 1763. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Description of the Genus Pinus. 2I()4. A Description. \c. By Avlmcr Bourke Lambert, F.R.S., 
 Pres. of the Lin. Soc, &c. Lond. 1803. folio. A second volume in 18211, folio ; and a new edi- 
 tion in 1832, in 2 vols. 8vo : a third vol. in 1836, in folio.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CXCl 
 
 ■Xneid. 962. Virgil's JEneid. Dryden's Translation. Carey's ed. Lond. 1806. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Afbeeldingen der Fraaiste, Meestwitheemsche Boomen en Heesters, Sfc. 189. By J. C. Krause. 
 
 Amsterdam, 1802. Royal 4to, pi. 120. 
 Afz. Ros. Sttec. Tent. 169. Afzelius (Ad.), De Rosis Suecanis Tentamina. Upsal, 180i— 1807. 4to. 
 Jgric. qf Hamp. 17y8. A General View of the Agriculture of Hampshire, including the Isle of 
 
 Wight. By Charles Vancouver. London, 1813. 8vo. 
 Agricult. Manual. 2157. The Agriculturist's Manual ; being a familiar Description of the Agricul- 
 tural Plants cultivated in Europe, including Practical Observations, &c. By P. Lawson and Son. 
 
 Edinb. 1836. 8vo. 
 Agricul. of Clydesdale. 93. J. Naismith's Agricultural Survey of the County of Clydesdale. Lond. 
 
 1806. Svo. 
 Agricultural Report. 2327. See Napier's Colonies. 
 Agricultural Report for the County qf Durham. 1404. Bailey's General View of the Agriculture of 
 
 Durham, &c. Lond. 1811. 8vo. 
 Ait. Hort. Kew. 1892. \V. Alton's Hortus Kewensis. A Catalogue of Plants Cultivated in the 
 
 Royal Gardens at Kew. Lond. 1810. 5 vols. Svo. 
 Alb. Acad. Ann. 237. Albinus (B.), Academicarum Annotationum Libri 8. Leyden, 1754—1783. 4to. 
 A Letter on the Acacia. 615. By Dr. Pultenev, published in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1801, 
 
 p. 1098. 
 Alex. Trav. 2467. Travels from India to England. By J. E. Alexander. Lond. 1827. 4to. 
 Allgem. Gartenzeit. 1211. Allgemeine Gartenzeitung. By.F. Otto and Dr. Dietrich. Berlin. 
 
 Begun in 1832, and continued. 
 All. Fed. 233. AUioni (C), Flora Pedemontana, sive Enumeratio methodica Stirpium indigenarum 
 
 Pedemontii. Aug. Taur. 1785. 3 vols, fol pi. 92. 
 AWs Well that Ends Well. 486. One of Shakspeare's plays. 
 Alp. Eg. 526. Prosper Alpinus, De Plantis .Egvpti Liber. Venetiis, 1592. 4to. 
 Alp. Exot. 4.30. Alpinus (P.), De Plantis Exoticis Libri 2. Edidit (A.) Alpinus. Venetiis, 1629. 4to. 
 Alpin. Exot. 1312. Id. De Plantis Exoticis, libri duo. Venetiis,.1629. 4to. 
 Am. Acad. 1706. Amoenitates Academics: seu Dissertationes varise Physicse, &c. By Linnaeus and 
 
 his Pupils. Erlangen, 1790. 10 vols. 
 Amcenitates ExoticcB. 2105. See Kicmpfer's, 8fC. 
 Ayncen. Quer. 1741. See Amcenitates Quernece. 
 Ama-nitates Quernftr. 1722. By the late Professor Burnet, published in Nos. 5. and 6. of Burgess's 
 
 Eidodendron. 1833. folio. 
 American Gardener's Magazine. 1357. The American Gardener's Magazine and Register of all 
 
 useful Discoveries and Improvements in Horticulture and Rural Affairs. Conducted by C. M. 
 
 Hovey and P. B. Hovey, jun. Boston. Begun 1835, and continued in monthly Nos. Svo. 
 American Museum. 288. The American Museum, a Repository of Fugitive Pieces in Verse and 
 
 Prose. Philadelphia, 1790—1792. 8vo. 
 American Ornithology. 86. By Alexander Wilson. Lond. 1832. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Amer. Lye. N. H. of Kew York. 704. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York. 
 
 New York, 1824, and continued. 8vo. 
 American Sylva. 189. An English translation of Michaux's Histoire des Arbres Forestiers de 
 
 I'Amerique Septentrionale. Paris, 1817. 
 Amm. Ruth. 631. See Ammann's Stirp. Ruth. 
 Ammann Stirp. Ruth. 683. Ammann (Johan.), Stirpium rariorum in Imperio Rutheno sponte pro- 
 
 venientium Iconeset Descriptiones. Petrop. 1739. 4to. 
 Amulet. l.'^SU. An annual publication, edited by S.C.Hall. Lond. 1830. 12mo. 
 Anales de las Cienc. \al. 1942. See Anales de las Ciencias Naturales. 
 
 Anales de las Ciencias Naturales. 1945. Madrid, 1798—1804. 7 vols. En la Imprenta Real. 
 An Autumn tiear the Rhine. 2115. Lond. 8vo. 
 
 Anderson MS. 1552. Geo. Anderson, Esq., Tooley Street and North Mimms, Herts. 
 Andr. Rot. Rep. 240. The Botanist's Repository for New and Rare Plants. By H. C. Andrews. 
 
 Lond. 1797, et seq. 10 vols. 4to. 
 Andr. Heaths. 1081. Coloured Engravings of Heaths, with botanical descriptions. Id. Lond. 
 
 1802—1809. 3 vols. fol. 
 An. Hort. Soc. Par. 278. See Annates de la Societe d' Hort., Sfc. 
 Anleit. die Bdume und Strduche Oesterreichs, SfC. 2201. Gemeinfassliche Anleitung die Baume und 
 
 Striiuche Oesterreichs aus den Blattern zu erkennen. Von Franz Hoss. Vienna, 1830. 12mo. 
 Annates de Chimie. U59. Annates de Chimie et de Physique. Par MM. Gay-Lussac et Arago. 
 
 Commenced in 1816. 8vo. 
 Ann. d'Hort. 2403. See Annates de la Societe d' Horticulture de Parts. 
 Annates d'Hort. de Paris. 138. See Annates de la Societe d' Horticulture de Paris. 
 Annates de la Societe d' Horticultnre de Paris. 143. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 1827, and continued ; 
 
 amounting, in 1837, to 21 vols. 8vo. 
 Annates de Fromont. 1359. Annales Horticoles de Fromont. Paris. In monthly Nos. 8vo. Com- 
 menced in 1829. 
 Annates de I'Institut de Fromont. 140. See Annales de Fromont. 
 Annales dc la Soc. Entomol. de France. 1818. Annales de la Societe Entomologique de France. 
 
 Commenced in 1832. 8vo. 
 Annales du Musde. 2485. Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris. Svo. Begun in 
 
 1802, and cmitinued. 
 Annales du Museum. 135. See Annales du Musde. 
 Annales du Museum de Paris. 2104. See Annales du Muse'e. 
 Annales Forestieres. 1397. Annales Forestieres ; faisant suite au Memorial Foresticr. Paris. Begun 
 
 in 1808, and continued. Svo. 
 Annals of the Museutn. 2104. See Annales du Musde. 
 Ann. du. Mus. d'Hist. Nat. de Paris. 424. See Annales du Muse'e. 
 Ann. Lye. 661. See Annals of the Li/ceum of Natural History of New York. 
 Ann. (if Rot. 1534. Annals of Botany. By C. Kdnig and J. Sims. Lond. 1805, 1806. 2 
 
 vols. Svo. 
 Ann. Se. Nat. 714. See Annales des Sciences, S(C. 
 
 An Olde Thrifte neirly revived, SfC. 836. A black letter tract, published in 1612. 
 Anthoine's {M. d') Cynipologie du Chine rouge, in the Nouv. Journ. de Physique. 1823. See Nouv. 
 
 Journ., Ifc. 
 Antiquary, 2021. One of Sir Walter Scott's Novels.
 
 CXCU LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Antitjuitits of the Common I'lople. r>ll. Bourne's (H.) Antiquitatcs Vulgares, or Antiquities of the 
 
 Common People. Newcastle, 17!ij. 8vo. 
 Ant. uj the- Jews. ;',JH. Hy<lnot;i|)hia, &c., together with the Garden of Cyrus, or Quincuncial, 
 
 LozeiiKe, or Network I'lantatiori, of the Ancients, artificially, naturally, and mystically considered. 
 
 By Sir Thomas Hrowne, M.l). Lond. lt)84. 8vo. 
 A Peasant's I'uice to J.aniiuwners, on the best Means of benejilin/r Agricultural Labourers, i(C. 1388. 
 
 By Mr. John Uenson, sen. Cambridge and Ix)nd. 18J0. 8vo 
 Apollonius Hhodius. 17'.';">. Apollonii Hhodii Argonautica. 1st cd. Florent. HW — 149H. ito. 
 Appendix tu Captain Franklin's Tour to the i<urth Pole. iiSU. By Dr. Richardson and J. Sabine, 
 
 Esq. Lond. IH'i.J. 4lo. 
 Archaologia. 'l>. Archieologia ; or, Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity. Lond. 1779— 1824. 
 
 20 vols. 4to. 
 Archa;ol. Attic. 1724. Rous (F.), .Arohacologii Attica Libri vii. Oxon. 1637. 4to. 
 Archery Revived. 2U84. See Shot/ere/ and Durfey's Archery, Sfc. 
 Archives annuelles de la Nor/iiandie. 1774. Caen, 1824. 
 Arch. Mag. 2J. The Architectural Magazine, &c. Conducted by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 
 
 1834. In monthly Nos. 8vo, continued. 
 Ard. Mem 533. Pietro Arduini, Memoria di Osservazioni edi Sperienze sopra la Coltura e gli Usi di 
 
 varie Piante. Padova, 1776. 4to. 
 Arnot's Hist, of Edin. 93. Arnot's History of Edinburgh. Edin. 1779. 4to. 
 Asmolenn Ai>jH-ndix to Hay's Historia Insecturum. 1480. See liai/. 
 Asiat. Research. 1930. .'Vsiatic Researches ; or. Transactions of 'the Society instituted in Bengal, for 
 
 enquiring into the History, the Antiquities, the Arts and Sciences, and Literature of Asia. 
 
 Calcutta, 1788, continued. 
 As. Jour. 2111. The Asiatic Journal and Monthly Register for British and Foreign India, China, 
 
 and Australia. In monthly Nos. 8vo 
 Aiso Ar. .087. See Asso Syn. Arr. 
 Asso Syn. Arr. 534. Ignatius De Asso, Synopsis Stirpium indigenarum Arragonije. MarsiliK, 
 
 1779. 4to. 
 Athenaeum. 1774. A weekly publication, on Literature and Art. Lond. 
 A Topographical and Ilisturical Description of Suffolk. 1770. 1829. 
 A Treatise on the Common Acacia. 614. Bordeaux, 1763. Pamph. 
 
 Auctuarium ad Floram Pedemontanam. 973. Carolus Allioni. Taurini, 1789. 8vo. 1 fasc. 
 Audubon's Birds of America. 1729. The Birds of America, &c., from Drawings made during a 
 
 Residence of Twenty-five Years in the United States and its Territories. By J. J. Audubon. 
 
 1828, &c. Atlas folio. 
 
 Sailey't Survey of Durham. 2320. See Agricultural Report for the County of Durham. 
 Balb. Cat. Taur. 690. Balbis (J. B.), Catalog! Horti BoUnici Taurinensis, 1805—1813. 8vo. 
 Banist. Cat. Stirp. Virg. 1864. Herbarium Virginianum; or, an Account of such Plants as J. 
 
 Banister sent the Designs of to the Bishop of London published in James Petiver's Memoirs 
 
 for the Curious. 1767. 
 Banks. Herb. 1149. The Banksian Herbarium, now in the British Museum. 
 Banks Icon. Kivmpf VM). Josephus Banks, Icones selectJE Plantaiura quas in Japonia coUcgit et 
 
 delineavit E. Ka;mpfer. Lond. 1791. I'd. 
 Barrel. Icon. 322. See Barretier I'latitti; S/c. 
 Barretter Ol'servatie, \c. 2402. See Barretier Plants, ^c. 
 Barrelier Plantcc per Gallium., i^c. 2402. Planta; per Galliam Hispaniam et Italiam observatse. 
 
 Bv Jacob Barrelier. Paris, 1714. Fol. 
 Bart. 'Ft. fir. 503. Barton (W. P. C), A Flora of North America. Philadelphia, 1831. 8vo. 
 Bart. Ord. Nat. 2509. Bartling (F. T.), Ordines Naturales Plantarum, eorumque Characteres et 
 
 Atiinitates : adjecta Generumque Enumerationa Giitting. 1830. 8vo. 
 Bartram's Travels. Til. Travels through South and North Carolina. By William Bartram. Phi- 
 ladelphia, 1791. 1 vol. 8vo. 
 Bartram Trav., ed Germ. 995. William Bartram's Riesen durch Nord- und Sud-Carolina, aus dem 
 
 Englischen von E. A. W. Zimmermann. Berol. 179.5. 8vo. 
 Bast. Ess. 768. lissai sur la Flore du Departement de Maine et Loire. By T. Bastard, or Batard. 
 
 Angers, 1S09. 12mo. 
 Bast. Supp. 768. See Batard Suppl. 
 Batard Suppl. 763. Supplement a I'Essai sur la Flore du Departement de Maine et Loire. Id. 
 
 Angers, 1812. 1 fasc, 12nio. 
 Bat. Ft. Main. 767. See Bast. Ess. 
 Bat. Fl. Main, et Loire Suppl. 772 See Batard Suppl. 
 Bath Soc. Pap. 840. See Bath Society's Transactions. 
 Bath Soc. Papers. 1641. See Bath Society's Transactions. 
 Bath Agricultural Society's Papers. 1550. See Bath Society's Transactions. 
 Bath Society's Transactions. 2381. Letters and Papers of the Bath Agricultural Society, &c. Bath, 
 
 1792, continued. 8vo. 15 vols, to 1838. 
 Batsch. Cont. 2148. Elenchus Fungorum. By A. J. G. C. Batsch. Hals. 3 fasc. i, 1733; ii, 1786; 
 
 iii, 178<t 4to. 
 Baudrill. Traite, Sfc. 421. Baudrillart, one of the authors of Traitc General des Eaux et Forcts, 
 
 Chasses, et Peches. Paris, 182.5. 5 vols. 4to. 
 Bauh. (J.) //"/. 54<). Historia Plantarum universalis. By J. Bauhin. Ebroduni. 1650, 1651. 
 
 3 vols, folio. 
 Bauh. Pin. 297. Pinax Theatri Botanici. By C. Bauhin. Basileoe. Ed. 1., 1623; ed. 2., 
 
 lt)7l. 4to. 
 Baum. Cat. (J75. Catalopi Horti BoUwyllcriani. By the brothers Baumann. 1810 — 1814. Baumann's 
 
 Catalogue for 18 >8 forms an article in an Appendix to this Arboretum. 
 Baxt. lint. Fl. PI. 82!). British PhKnogamous Botany; or. Figures and Descriptions of the Genera of 
 
 British Flowering Plants. By W. Baxter, .\.L.S., Curator of the Oxford Botanic Garden. 
 
 Oxford. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 3 vols. i)ublished in 1837. 
 Beauties of England, Dorsetshire. 36. See Beauties of England and Wales. 
 Beauties (^ England, Kent. 24. See Beauties of England and ll'ales. 
 Beauties of England and Wales, .Shropshire. 1768. The Beauties of England and Wales; or, Deline-
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CXCIH 
 
 ations, Topographical, Historical, and Descriptive, of each County. By John Britten, F.S.A. 
 
 &c., and E. M. Bravlev. Lond. Begun in 1801, and a volume published yearly. 8vo. 
 Bcchst. Forsto. 767. Bechstein iJ. M.), Forstbotanik, &c. Gotha, ISiil. 8vo. 
 Beckslein et Scharffetiburg Forst. Ins. ISIS. Bechstein and Scharfenburg, VoUstandige Naturge. 
 
 scliichte der Schadligen Forst Insecten. Leipsig, 1805. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Sc'ck-nian's Hist. 464. See Bec/^»ian's History of Inventions. 
 Seckman's Mist, of Invent. 1914. History of Inventions of Discoveries. By John Beckman. 
 
 Translated bv Johnson. Lond. 1797. ;3 vols. 8vo. 
 Bedf. Hort. Eric'. U'obum. 1079. See Hort. Eric. IVoburn. 
 Beech. Voy. Pt. Bot. 1057. Voyage to the Pacific and Behring's Straits, to cooperate with the Polar 
 
 Expeditions in 18-'5— 1828. Lond. 1831. In 2 parts. 4to. 
 Belknap's History of New Hampsliire. 2282. Belknap i;Jeremyi, Description of the White 
 
 Mountains in New Hampshire, in Transact, of the Amer. Phil. Soc, vol. ii. Philadelphia, 
 
 l7St;. 4to. 
 
 BeU. App. Fl. Pedem. 739. See Bellardi .4pp. ad Ft. Fed. 
 
 Bellardi App. ad Fl. Ped. \55d. Appendix ad Floram Pedemontanam. 1790 and 1791. 8vo. 
 
 BeU. Conifer. 2274. De Arboribus Coniferis resiniferis aliisque sempilerna fronde virentibus. By 
 
 Pierre Belon, or Bellon. Paris, 1553. 4to. 
 Bell. Gall. 1725. Ca;sar (Julius\ Commentaria de Bello Gallico. 
 
 Bellon. Obs. 2495. Bellonii ObservalJones in Clusii exoticarnm Libri x. 1605. Fol. pi. 237. 
 Berg. PI. Cap. ItiSO. Descriptiones Plantarum ex Capite Bon<E Spei. By P. J. Bergius. Stock. 
 
 holm, 1767. 8vo. 
 Berk. Eng. Fl. 1976. Volume V. Part II. of Smith's English Flora. By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, 
 
 M.A. Lond. 1836. 8vo. 
 Berl. MSS. 972. Berlandier MSS. 
 Berlinische Baunixucht. 190. Berlinische Baumzucht, oder Beschreibung der in Koniglichen Bo- 
 
 tanischen Garten bei Berlin ini Freien ausdauernden Baume und Strauclien, &c. Von Carl Lud- 
 
 wig Willdenov/. Be.lin, 1811. 8vo. 
 Bert. PI. 583. See Bcrtol. PI Gen. 
 Bertol. PI. Gen. 599. PlantiE Genuenses quas annis 1802, 1803 observavit et recensuit. By A. 
 
 Bertoloni. Genua?, 1804. 8vo. 
 Berloloni's Flora Italica. 164. Bertolonii (A.) Flora Italica. Bononiae, 1833—1835. Svo. 
 Best. Eysl. 1209. See Best. Hort. Eyst. 
 
 Best. Hort. Eyst. Vern. Ord.'oi. Hortus Evstettensis. ByBasilius Be.sler. Nuremberg, 1612. 2 vols. fol. 
 Bess. Cat. Hort. Crem. 766. Catalogus Horti Botanici Wolhyniensis Cremeilici. 1811 — 1816. Svo. 
 Besser En. PI. Volhyn. 1587. See Besser Ennm. PI. Volh., ^c. 
 Besser Enum. Cont. 584. See Besser Enum. PI. Pod., ^c. 
 Besser Enum PI. Pod., &c. 728. See Besser Enum. PI. Fol/i. 
 Bess. Enum. PI. Volh. 631. Enumeratio Plantarum A'olhyni<E, Podolia?, &c. By W. J. J. Besser. 
 
 VilnjE, 1822. Svo. 
 Bess. Gulic. 1598. See Bess. Prim. Fl. Gal. 
 
 Bess. Prim. Ft. Gal. 768. Primitiae Flora; Galicis. Id. Vienna, 1809. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Biblia Paiiperian. 13.;6. A very curious work, published between 14^0 and 1450, with 40 woodcuts, 
 
 illustrated by texts of Scripture, 
 Bibliotheca Geoponica. 187. A posthumous work of the late Mr. Forsyth, not yet published. 
 Bibliotheque Physico-economique. 2408. Bibliotheque Pliysico-E conomique. Instructive, et Amu- 
 
 sante. 1794. 
 Bibl. Univ. 2094. See Bibliotheque Vniverselle de Gcnive 
 Bibl. Univ. de Gene'ie. 2380. See Biiilintliique Vniverselle de Geneve. 
 Bibliotheque Vniverselle de Geneve. 162. Geneva, 8vo. 
 Bieb. Casp. 1289. Heschreibung der Lander zwischcn den Fliissen Terek und Kur am Caspischen 
 
 Mecre. By L. B. F. Marschall de Bieberstein. Frankfurt am Mayn, 1800. Svo. 
 Bieb. Cent. Pi. Bar. 1058. Centuria Plantarum rariorum Rossia meridionalis, piEBsertim Tauriae et 
 
 Caucasi. Id. Charkov. 1810. fol. 
 Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 339. Flora Taurico-Caucasica, exhibens stirpes phsenogamas in Chersoneso- 
 
 Taurica et Rej<ionibus Caucasicis sponte crescentes. Id. Cbarkov. 1808 — 1819. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suvpl. 499. See Bieb. Supp. 
 
 Bieb. Supp. 661. Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Vol. Ill, seu Supplementum. Id. Charkov. 1819. Svo. 
 Bigelow's Account of the Plants of Boston and its Jicinity. 16.W. 18-4. 
 Bigelow's Amer. Bot. 1019. American Medical Botany. By J. Bigelow. Boston, 1817—1821. 
 
 Svo. 
 Bigel. Fl. Bost. 974. Florula Bostoniensis. Id. Boston, 1814. Svo. 
 Bigel. Med. Bot. 1017. See Bigelov's Amer. Bot. 
 Bigelow's Med. Bot. 268. See Bigc/ow's Amer. Bot. 
 Big. Med. Bot. .552. See Bigeloiv's Amer. Bot. 
 Birkbeck's Notes, i\c. 1S67. "Morris Birkbeck's Notes on a Journey in America, from the Coast of 
 
 Virginia to the Territory of Illinois. London, 1819. Svo. 
 Biv. St. Sic. Mant. 582. Stirpium rariorum in Sicilia provenientium Manip. Panorm. 1813 — 1816. 
 
 4 vols. Svo. 
 Black. Herb. 314. A curious Herbal ; containing 600 Cuts of the Useful Plants. By Elizabeth 
 
 Blackwell London, 1737. 2 vols. fol. 
 Black. Icon. 506. See Black. Herb. 
 Blomtield's Norfolk. 3-3. Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk, by the 
 
 Rev. F. Elomtield. 1799—1810. 11 vols. Svo 
 Bluff, et Fing. FI.Ge7-m. \aiO. Bluff et Fingerhuth's Flors Germanias. Norimb. 1825. 12mo. 
 Blum. Bijdr. 869. See Blume Bijdr. Fl. Ind. 
 Blum. Bijdr. Fl. Ind. 295. Bijdragen tot de Flora van nederlandsche Indie. By C. I/. Blume. 
 
 Batavia, 1825, 1826. 
 Blume Ft. Jav. 193(3. Florae Javje et Insularura adjacentiura. By C. L. Blume and J. B. Fischer. 
 
 Bruxellis, 18S8. Fol. 
 Bobart's Hist. PI. Oxon. .53. Catalogus Horti Botanici Oxoniensis, &c. By D. Bobart and \V. 
 
 Broune, A.M. Oxonii, 1658. 16mo. 
 Bocc. Muss. 545. Museo di Piante rare della Sicilia, Malta, Corsica, Italia, Piemonte, e Gennania. 
 
 By Paulo Boccone. Venetia, 1697. 4to. 
 Bocc. Sic. 316. Icones et Descriptiones rariorum Plantarum Siciliffi, Melitae, GallisB, et Itali« Id. 
 
 Lond. 1674. 4to. 
 
 z
 
 CXCiv LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Soerh. Ind. Alt. CT,. Index alter Plantarum quae in Horto Acad. Lugduno-Eatavo aluntur. Bjr H. 
 
 Hoorhaavf Liipd.Hat. 17-0 'i vols. 4t(>. , .^ , . 
 
 Boerfi. I.u«<l. 4r>!>. Index I'laiitarum qus in Horto Acad. Lugduno-Batavo reperiuntur. Id. Lugi^. 
 
 Bit. ino. 4to. 
 Bollwiiller Catnlooue. 74?. Sec Bnum. Cnt. 
 Bolt.FiiH. lH.i3. "An History of I'linguse-s growing about Halifax. By James Bolton. Huddersfield, 
 
 i7SH, 17«!). 3 pts. Append. 1791. 4to. 
 Bonafous's Mi'iiioire sur unc E ducnlhm tie I'ers « Soie, Stc. 13.^8, Paris. 
 Boiuieil on Mulbrtries. 13)3. Bonoeil (Jolin), A Treatise on the Art of making Silk : together with 
 
 Instructions how to plant Vmes. London, 16(19. 4lo. 
 Bon Jiird. '.'43. I.e Bon Jardiner, contenant Ics Principes generaux de Culture, &c. Paris, 12mo. 
 
 A volume yearly. ^ ,, 
 
 Boniiinfihainen Ft. Mimnster. 15.71. Bonninghausen (C. M. F.), Prodromus Flora Monasteriensn. 
 VVestphalorum. Monast. 1824. f<vo. 
 
 Bonpt. .Malmaiion 26'2. See Bunpl. Pt. Bar. 
 
 Bonpl Pt. Rr.r. 251. Description des Plantes fares cultivees a Malmaison eta Navarre. By A. 
 
 Honpland. Paris 1H13— 1816. Fol. 
 Bon Sent. ISJ-'G. A French periodical. 
 Book tif Trade.<i. 1336. Frankfort, lii;";4. .... ., , . ^ . ,_ ^ 
 
 Bjrk. Jlotz. 754. BesclireiiHing der in den Hcssen-Darmstadtiscnen Landen im Freien wachsenden 
 
 Hnlzarlen. By M. B. Borkhaustn. Francf. Main, 17yii. 8vo. 
 Bosc .Id. Sue. Ilist. Nat. Par. y55. Actes de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Paris, 
 
 17>?2. Fol. 
 Bo3c Diet, d' Auric. 7.72. Nouveau Cours complet d' Agriculture theonque ct pratique. New 
 
 edition. Pans, 1,S21— 1S23. 16 vols. >ivo. 
 Bosc Mini.surles Chenes. 1847. Memoircs sur les diflerentes especes de Chenes qui croisseni en 
 
 France. By I>. Bosc. Paris, 180S. 4to. 
 Botauicum Mons}:eliense. 2<7(J. Botanicon Monspclionse. By P. Magnol. Mnnspeln, 1686. 12mo. 
 Butaiiiit. 1172. The Botanist. Conducted by B. Maund, E^q., F.L.S., assistc-d by Professor Hen- 
 slow. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 
 Botaniste Cu/lmileur ; or Description, Culture, and Use qf the greatest Part of the Plants, Foreign 
 and Indificnotis, which arc cultivated in Fxince and Eiif;liiiid, according to the Mithod of Jussieu, 
 143. By Dumont De Courset. Paris, 1802, 5 vols. 8vo. ; ed. 2. Paris, 1811, 6 vols. 8vo. 
 Supplement on vol. vii. 1814. 
 Botnnologia Unnersalis Hibcrnica. 107. By J. K^och, A B. Corke, 1735. 4to. 
 Bot. Arranuem. 700. A Botanical Arrangement of all the Vegeublcs naturally growing in Great 
 Britain, &c. Bv W. Withering. Birmingham, 1776, 2 vols. Svo. ; 3d cd. greatly enlarged. 
 Loud. 1796, 4 vols. 8> o. 
 Bot. Cab. a59. See Lodd. Bot. Cab. 
 Bot. Cult 1497. See Botanite Cullivateur. 
 Bot. Gird. 254. See .Mound's Hut. Card. 
 Bot. Mag. 3S. Sfc Curt But. Mag. 
 Bot. Reg. 250. Edwards's Botanical Register. Lond. Svo. Begun in 181,7, and continued monthly. 
 
 Conducted now bv Dr. I.iiuUcy. 
 Bot. Rep. 939. See Andr. But. Hep. 
 
 Bouchi. Naturgescliichte der Sch;idlichcn und Nutzlichen Garten Insecten. Berlin, 1833. 12mo. 
 Boutcher's '/'realise on raising Forest Trees. \Ij5. Edinb. 1775. 4to. 
 Bovack's Account of the Parish <f Kensington. 47. 17U5. 
 
 Boyceau'sJardinagcl^c.lSSS. J. Bo>ceau, Traite du Jardinage, &c. Paris, 1714. Fol. 
 Bradley's Netv Improvements of Plmiling and Gardewiig. ^S. Lond. 1718. 8vo. 
 Bradley's Treat, on Husbandrif and Gardening. 98. A Treatise on H'ltbandry and Gardening, Ac. 
 
 By Richard Bradley, F.K.'S. Lond. 1721. 8vo. 
 Bramham Park. 2009. A poem by Fawkes. 
 
 Brande's Journ. \H. A .lournal of Travels in Peru, &c. By C. Brande. Lond. Svo. 
 Brand's Popular Antiquities. 900. Brand's (Rev. J.), Observations on Popular Antiquities. New- 
 
 castle, 1777. Svo. 
 Bray's [Mrs.) Borders of the Taniar and the Tavy. 900. Description of the Part of Devonshire bor- 
 dering on the J'amar and Tavy ; its Nat. Hist , &c. London, 1836. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Brewster's Edin. Journ. VZi. Svk Ed. Phil. Jnurn. 
 
 Breyn. Cent. hfil. F.xoticarum Plantarum Centuria, By Jacobus Brcynius. Gedani, 1678. Fol. 
 Breyn. Icon. 1259. Icones rariorum Plantarum, conjunctim cum priori a J. Ph. Breynio edits. 
 
 1789. 4to. 
 Breyn Obs. 2274. Prodromus Fasciculi rariorum Plantarum in Hortis Hollandis observatarum. 
 
 By Jacobus Brcynius. Gfdaiii, vol. i. Ii80; vol. ii. 1689. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Briglit's Travels in Hungary. 369. Dr. Bright's Travels Irom Vienna, through Lower Hungary, in 
 
 I8l.'>. Edinb. 1818. 4to. 
 Bril F.nl. 18 '6. See Curtis Brit. Ent. 
 
 Brit. Fungi. 2147. Consisting of driid Specimens of the Species described in Vol. V. Pt. II. of the 
 English Flora, together with such as may hereafter be discovereit indigenous to Britain. By the 
 Rev. M J Berkeliy, A.M. Lond. 18,36'. Fasc. 1. and 2. 
 Britton's lyUlsliire. 128. Wilt-hire. See Btnuties of England. 
 
 Brit. Topog. 3i. Goujih (R.), Anecdotes o' British Topogriiphy; or, an Historical Account of what 
 has bi-eii done lor illustrating the Topographical Antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 London, 17l>8. 4io. 
 Bromcl. Chi. Giith. 170(1 Chloris Gothica. By Olaus Bromelius. Gothobnrgi, 1691. 8vo. 
 Brong. Mim. Rhatn. 524. Memoire sur la Famille des Rliamn^cs ; ou Histoire Naturelle et 
 Medicale des Genres qui composent cc Group de Plantes. Par Adolphe Brongniart. Paria, 
 182ri. 4to. 
 Brot. Fliir. Lus. 242. See Broteru's Flora J.usitaniea. 
 Brotero's Fl. Lus. 1926. Sc!' Brolcru'.-, Flora l.usitanica. 
 Brotero's Flora Lmitamra. li>4. Olissiponir, 1804. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Brut. Phyt. 580. Phytographia Lusitania: seli-clior. By Felix Avellar Brntcro. Olissipons, 
 
 IKdl. Fol. 
 Brown's Edit nf While's Selborne. l.')7S. White's Natural History of .Selborne, and Obser\'ation8 on 
 various Paris of Nature; with the Naturalist's Calendar, and note.':, by Capt. Thora.-u Brown, 
 F.L.a London, 1833. »vt>.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFEIIKED TO CXCV 
 
 Brotvn Prod. 1307. Prodromus Flora; Nova Hollandu-e et Insula; Van Diemen. By Robert Brown. 
 
 Lend. 1810. 8vo. 
 Browne's Jnm. IV29. The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica. By Patrick Browne. Lond. 1756. 
 
 Fol. Ed. 2. 178!). 
 Slug. Fni/. 2410. Kruguiere (J. G.}, Voyages dans I'Empire Ottoman. Paris. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Biilbul Ifameh. 792. A curious fragment, by the Persian poet Attar. 
 Biillelm lies Sciences. 1999. 
 Bulletin des Sciences de la SocUte Philomntiquc. 2104. Bulletin des Sciences, par la Soci^t^ Philo- 
 
 matique rie Paris. Paris, from 1791. 
 Bull, de la Sic d'As.dii De/iart de I'Hernult. 2095. Bulletins do la Societe d' Agriculture du 
 
 D^partemont de l^Herault, st-ante a Moiitpelier. Montpelier, 180;j — 1813. 8vo. 
 Bulletin Universel. 1133. Bulletin Universe! des Sciences et de I'lndustrie. Paris, 1825. 24 vols. 
 
 8vo. 
 Bull. Ft. Par. 1082. Flora Parisiensis. By Bulliard. Paris, 1776—1780. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Bull. Fr. SiiS. Herbier de la France. Id. 1780, et seq. Fol. pi. 600. 
 Bull. Herb. 581. See Bull. Fr. 
 Bulliard's Hist, des Cliamp. de France. 1975. Histoire des Champignons de la France. Id. Paris, 
 
 1798. Fol. 
 Bull. Sci. 587. Spo Bulletin des Sciences, SfC. 
 
 Bunge Mem. Acad. Scien. Petersh. 1936. Dr. Bunge in Mem., &c. See Mim. Acad. Scien., S(C. 
 Bunge's List of Plants of the North af China. 432. Enumeratio Plantarum quas in China boreali 
 
 collegit Dr. Al. Bunge. 1831. Pul]lished in the Mem. Acad. Scien. Pt-tersb., &c., 1833. 
 Burgess's Eidodendron. 1722. Burgess's (H. VV.), Eidodendron. Views of the General Character 
 
 and Appearance ot Trees, Foreign and Indigenous. Lond. 1827- Folio. 
 Burgsd. Anleit. lfi.J7. Burgsdorf iF. A L.l, Anleitung zur sichern Erzichung und zweckmiissigen 
 
 Anpflanzung dcr einheimischen ui\d Iremden Holzarten welche in Deutschland ur.d unter 
 
 ahnlichen Klima im freien fortkommen. 1795. 9.\o\f. 8vo. 
 Burmeister Handh. der Ent. 1862. Burmcisler (Dr. H.), Manual of Entomology. Translated from 
 
 the German bv W. £. Shuckard. London, 1833. 8vo. 
 Burnt. Ft. Ind. (ib2. N. L. Burmann's Flora Indica. Lugd. Bat. 1768. 4to. 
 Burm. Prod. 2059. See Burin. Ft. Ind. 
 Barm. Rar. Plant, -ffr. ,504. Rdriorum Africanarum Plantarum Decades 10. By J. Burmann. 
 
 Amsterdam!, 1738, 1739. 4to. 
 Burnett's Amceu. Quer. 1837. See Amcenitales Qnernecp. 
 
 Burnetts Inaugural Address to the Medico- U tnnical Sucieti/. 1459. Lond. 1S31. 
 Burton's Monast. 2073. Burton, J., Monasticon Eboracense : and the Ecclesiastical History of 
 
 Yorkshire York, 1758. Folo. 
 Buxb. Cent. 319. J. C. Buxbaum, Plantarum minus cognitarum CentunEB quinque. Petropoli, 
 
 1728—1740. Svols. 4to. . „, ,_^, „ 
 
 Buxb. Hal. IW. Id., Enumeratio Plantarum in Agro Hallense crcscentiura. Hals, 1/21. Svo. 
 
 C. 
 
 CcEsar's Co7nmentaiies. 21. 
 
 Calendarium Hortense. 44. ; or Gardener's Almanack. By John Evelyn. Lond. 16G4, 1659, 1676, 
 
 1706. Svo. 
 Cnnib. Ann. Sci. Nat. 722. See Camhessedes Mon. Spir., S;c. 
 Cainb. Bal. 1046. Enumeratio Plantarum quas in Insulas Baleanbus collegit J. Cambessedes. 
 
 Pul)lished in tlio Memoires du Museum, torn. xiv. 18J7. 
 Cambessedes Mon. .Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 72. Cambessedes's Monograph of the Spirsas, \n the Annales 
 
 des Sciences Naturelles, tom. 1. 
 Camden's Account of tlie New Forest. 17'il. See Camden's Britannia. 
 Camden's Britannia. 1.391. Britannia, sive florcnti-simoruin Regnorum Anglia;, &c., Chorographica 
 
 Descriptio Lond. Ifi07. Fol. Translated by Ed«ard Gibson. 172.'. 2 vols. tol. 
 Camden's Life of Queen Elizabeth. 948. Camden's (W.), Life of Queen Elizabeth. Oxford, 1717. 
 
 Cam. Epit. lOlb. Joach'm Camerarius, De Plantis Epitome utilissima. Francof. Man. 1586. 4to. 
 
 CamelliecE BrilnnniciE. 386. See Chanril. Cam. Brit. 
 
 Camer. Hort. i(m. HorUis Medicos et Ph. losophicus. Id. Franc. Ma^n. 1588. 4to. 
 
 Carrinsfon's Dartmoor. 17.i7. A poem. 8vo. 
 
 CnstcleVsTroil-- sur Ic Mxirier hhmc. \3ri\ \'ax\<i. „ „ , t, i o u 
 
 Cntal ot Brit Plants 7 '0 Catalogue of British Plants. By Professor Henslow. Svo. pamph. 
 
 Catalogue oftlic Lryden Garden. Boerhaave (H.), Index Plantarum qu^ in Horto Acad. Lugd.-Bat. 
 
 repcriu'ntur. Lugd. Bat. IVIO. Svo. o „ .• <• d .■ j » 
 
 Catal. of Tradescnnt's Museum. Museum Tradescantianum ; or a Collection of Rarities preserved at 
 
 South Lambeth. Bv John Tradcscant. 1656. 12ino o . • .l ^ , 
 
 Catal of Trees and Shrubs, both Exotic and Domestic, ii'hich are propagated for Sale in the Gardens 
 
 near London. t\0. By the .Society of Gardeners. London, 1730. Inl. 
 Catalogue, a. Catalogue of Plants observed in North America. By John Banister 16S0. 
 Catalogus Piantarum rariorutn Anglim et Insularum aajaccntium, 1001. By John Ray. Lond. 1670. 
 
 Catesh. Carol. 297. Catesby's Natural History of Carolina, Florida, and the Bahama Islands. Lond. 
 
 1741—1743. 2 vol.s. folio. 
 Cat. Hurt. J'indob. 674. See Jacq. Hort. I'in. 
 
 Can. Anal. 519. See Anahs de las Ciencias Nnturales. ^. ^ ,. _, i,, . •. ,-„„ ^,„ 
 
 Cav. Diss 561. A. J. Cavanilles, Monadelphia; Classis Dissertationes Decem. Matrit. 1,90. 4to. 
 
 pl 297 
 Cav. ic 31'" Id., Icones et Descriptiones Plantarum quip ant sponte in Hispania crescunt, aut in 
 
 Hortis hospitantiir. Matrit. 17H1— ISOI. 6 vols. fol. pl. 6Ul._ 
 Celtic Researches and Inq-iiry into the Mytliology of the^Druids. 1(53. An,,i,,„„,„., 
 
 Chab. Sciag. 586. Dominicus Chabrey, Omnium Stirpium Sciagraphia. Coliniae AUobrogum, 
 
 1666 Ed. 2. 1677. Fol. ^^^ ., , ,_.^ ^. 
 
 Chamhers's [Sir n'.) Dissertations on Oriental Gardening. SO. Lond. 1//4. Ito. 
 Chandl. Cam. Brit. 387. See C'laudl. 111. ,, ,,r w„„,f;„ R„„fK „«■ fi,.. 
 
 Chandl. III. 382. Illustrations by Alfred Chandler, and Descriptions by \V. Beattie Booth, of the 
 
 Camelliea;. Lond. 1831. Imp. 4to. 
 
 z 2
 
 CXCVl Lisr OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Charlwood's Calnlopue. lllfi. A Catalogue, by George Charlwood, Kurscry and Seedsman, Covent- 
 
 Garclcn. Published yearly. 
 Childe Iliirold. 1917. A poem by Ix)rd Byron, 
 Chois Prod. Hyp. :.98. J. U. Choisy, Prodromus d'une Monographie des Hypericinces. Geneva, 
 
 IS'-'l. 4to. 
 Choul. Of far. Oner. Hist. 1721. Joh. Du Choul, De vari4 Quercus Historii, accessii f'ilati Montis 
 
 Descriptii). Lugduni, 15.5.5. 8vo. 
 Chron. Sax. 1747. See Saxon Chronicles. 
 Church History of England. 1753. Dodd (C), Church History of England, chiefly regarding the 
 
 Koman Catholics in England, from 1737 to 1742. lirusscls. 3 vols, folio. 
 Churchill's Medical Botany. ,555. Medical Botany ; or. Illustrations and Descriptions of the Medi- 
 cinal Plants of the London, Edinburgh, and Dulilm Pharmacojittias. By J. Stephenson, M.D., 
 &c., and James Morss Churchill, F.L.S. Lund. 18j1. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Cider. SKJl. A poem by Phillips. 
 Cistineir. 316. ."^ee .S'lu^. Cist. 
 
 Civil and\Satural History of Chili. 2436. See Molina's History, S(C. 
 Clayt. Flor. I'irgiti. 516. Gronovius (J. F.;, Flora V'irginica, cxhibens Plantas quas'J. Clayton in 
 
 Virginia coUegit. Lugduni Batavorum, 1743. 8vo. 
 Clus. Hist. 323. See Clusius's Rariorinn Plantariitn. 
 Clus. Pan. 1155. Carolus CIusius, Uariorum aliquot Stirpium per Pannoniam observ. flistoria. 
 
 1583. Svo. 
 Clusius's Rarwrum Plantarum. 147. Id., Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Antverpiae, 1605. Fol. Z 
 Cobb's Manual of the Mulberry Tree, ifc. Massachusetts. 
 CM. Noveb. 2059. Colden (C), Planta; Coldenghamia; in Provincia Xoveboracensi AmericjB sponte 
 
 crescentes ; in Act. Societ. Upsal. 1743. 
 Colin Clout '.« come Hume again. 1684. A b;illad by Spenser. 
 Colla Hort. Rip 473. See Colla Hort. Ripul. 
 
 Colla Hort. Ripul. 863. Colla, Hortus Kipulensis. Turin, 1829—1837. 4to. 
 Collection of Poems. 2()22. Dublin, 1801. 
 Colonies, Sfc. 2j27. See The Colonies. 
 Colum. Ic. W19. ColuinnjB (F-). Phytobasanos, sive Plantarum aliquot Historia, cum Annotationibu3 
 
 Jani Planci. Medioiani, 1774. 4to. 
 Com. Diet. 316. See M'Cull. Diet. 
 Com. Hort. 1074. See Comm. Hort. Amst. 
 
 Comm. Goett. 1982. Commetitarii Societatis regia; Goettingensis. 1751, 1754, 1769—1816. 4 vols. 4fo. 
 Comm. Hort. Amst. 398. Joh. Commelyn, Horti meilici Amsttlndamensis rariorum Plantarum De- 
 
 scriptioetlcones Pars prima. Ainstelod. 1697. Fol. Pars altera. By Casp. Cinnmelyn. 17ll3. FoL 
 Comm. PriEl. 2523. Casp. Commelyn, Prteludia botanica ad publicas Plantarum Demonstrationes. 
 
 Lugd. Bat. 1706. 4to. 
 Comitu-nlaries. 189. See Cccsar's Commentaries. 
 
 Commons' Complaint, wherein is contained Two special Grievances. 1751. By Arthur Standish. 1611. 
 Comtnunications to the Board of Agriculture. 2354. London, 1797 — 1819. 7 vols. 4to. New Series, 8vo. 
 Comp. But. Mag. 1269. See Companion to the Botanical .Magazine. 
 Companion to the Botanical Magazine, 2249; being a Journal containing such interesting botanical 
 
 Information as does not come within the prescribed Limits of the Magazine; with occasional 
 
 figures. By Sir \V. J. Hooker. Loud. Begun in 1835. 
 Compend. Ft. Ger. 1635. BluiruM. J.) et Fingerhuth [C. A.}, Compendium Floras Germaniae. 
 
 Norimb. 1825. 8vo. 
 Complcat Hiishandman. 1639. By S. Hartlib. London, 1559. 4to. 
 Coi{/essio Amiintis. 2017. An old poem by Gower. 
 Cook's (Captain J.) First J'oi/age. London 1777. 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Cook's [Captain J.) Second I'oyiige. 'Mi. Cook's Secoml Voyasfe. London, 1784. 4to. 
 Corrf. ///s7. 1168. Cordus (C), Historia Plantarum, ed. a. C. Gesnero. Argentorati, 1651. Folio. 
 Coriolanus. 1724. By Shakspcare. 
 Corn. Can. 12.59. Jacob Cornuti, Canadensium Plantarum aliarumque nondum cditarum Historia. 
 
 Paris, 16)6. 4to. 
 Corsica. 1 1 18. A poem by Mrs. Barbauld. 1769. 
 
 Cosmography. 182H. Munster (F.), La Cosmographie Universelle. Paris, 155S. Folio. 
 Coun. Rep. 87. Maitland's (W.) History of Edinburgh, from its Foundation to the present Time. 
 
 Edinburgh, 17.53. Folio. 
 Court of Love. 8.'9. A poem by Chaucer. 
 Cowley on Plaints. 1346. A poem. 
 Cowper's Yardley Chase 1785. A poem. 
 
 Crantz Auslr. .■>39. Henr. Joh. Nepom. Crantz, Stirpes Austriaca;. 1762. Svo. 
 Croker,s Edition of Boswell's Johnson. 1519. 
 Cullen's Trans. Clav. 2051. C. Cullen's History of Mexico, translated from the Italian of Clavigero. 
 
 London, 1787. 2 vols. 4to. 
 CtUlum's Haw<ted. .33. History and Antiquities of Hawsted and Hardwick. By the Rev. Sir John 
 
 CuUurn, Hart. 2d ed., with notes. Lond. 181,3. 4to. 
 Cultivaleur Provencal. 2412. A periodical quoted in Loiseleur Deslongchamps's Histoire du Cidre 
 
 du Liban. 
 Culture of Forests, SfC. 1992. By Lieutenant-Colonel Emmerich. Lond. 1789. Svo. 
 Cupan. Pamph. 766. See Cup. Pamph. Sic. 
 Cup Painph. Sic. 587. Franciscus Cupani, Pamphytum Siculum, scu Historia Plantarum Sici- 
 
 lla; lol. 
 Curt. But. Mag. 241. The Botanical Magazine, &c. By W. Curtis ; continued by Dr. Sims ; and, 
 
 since the death of Dr. Sims, by Mr W. J. Hooker. Lond. Begun in 1787, and continued in 
 
 monthly Nos Svo 
 Curtis Brit. Ent. S142. Sec Curtis's British Entomology. 
 Curtis's British Entomology. 1484. British Entomolngy ; being Illustrations and Descriptions of 
 
 the Genera of Insects lound in Great Britain and Ireland, &c. By J. Curtis, F.L S.. &c. 
 
 Lond. 1824— l&m 13 vols. 8vo. 
 Curt. Ft. Lond. 343. See Curt. Lond. 
 Curt. Lond. 769. Flora Londinensis; or. Plates and Descriptions of such Plants as grow wild in 
 
 the Environi of London, with their places of Growth. &c By \V. Curtis. Lond. 1777. 3 voU, 
 
 fol. pi. 433.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS UEFERRKD TO. CXCV.l 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalech. Hist. 1678. See Dalechamp's Hist. Plant. 
 
 Datechamp's Hist. Plant. lUib. Jacques Ualechamp's Historia generalis Plantarum. Lugd. 
 
 1586, 1587. 2 vols, folio. 
 Dalib. Paris. 1983. T. F. Dalibard, Flora; P.irisiensis Prodromus. Pans, 1/49. 12mo. 
 Dandolo's Dell' Arte di governnrc i Bucclii da Se/a. 1J58. Milan. 
 Davies's Welsh Bards. ^99. Eciw. Oavies's Celtc Researches; London, 1801, 8vo : and Edw. 
 
 Davies's Kites of the British Druids; London, 18119, 8vo. 
 Davies's Welsh Bol. 76+. Welsh Rotanology. By H. Davies. Lond. 1813. Svo. 
 Davis's (Dennis's) Landscape-Gardener. 129. The Landscape-Gardener. By the Rev. Prebendary 
 
 Dennis. London, 18J6. Svo. 
 Davy's Agricultural Chemistry. 1521 Elements of Agricultural Chemistry. By Sir Humphry 
 
 Davy. In a Course of Lectures for the Board of Agriculture. London, 1813. 4to. 
 Dean's Croome Guide. 73. 8vo. 
 De Arboribus Coniferis 2407. See Bell. Conif. 
 De Arboribus Coniferis Resiniferis, Ike. 187. See Bell. Conif. 
 
 De Arborum, Frutieum, et Herbarum, S/c. 187. Joann. Meursius, Arboretum Sacrum, sive de 
 Arborum, Fniticum, et Herbarum Consocratione, Proprietate, &c. Lugd. Bat. 1C42. Svo, pi. 10. 
 Death of Acis. 2122. A poem by Barry Cornwall. 
 De Bell. Gall. 2069. Caesar (Julius), Commentaria de Bello Gallico. 
 Dec. Astr. 635. Augustin Pyramus De Candolle, Astragalogia. Paris, 1802. 4to ct fol. 
 Dec. Fl. Fr. 328. Id. et Lamarck, Fljre Francjaise. Paris, 1805—1815. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl. S'oVl. See Dec. Fl. Fr. 
 Dec. Hart. Monsp. 472. See Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp. 
 Dec. Cat Hort. Monsp. 372. Id., Catalogus Plantarum Horti Botanici Monspeliensis, addito Observa- 
 
 tionum circa Species novas aut non satis cognitas Fasciculo. Monsp. 1813. Svo. 
 Dec. Leg. Mem. 563. Id., Memoire sur U Famille des Legumineuses. Paris, 1825. 4to. pi. 70. 
 Dec. Mim. Soc. Gen. 503. De Candolle in .Memoires de la Societe de Physique et Histoire Na- 
 
 turelle de Geneve. 1821, and continued. 4to. 
 Dec. Mim. ined. in Soc. Phys. Gen. 634. De CandoUe's MSS. in the Memoires de la Soc. de Phys. 
 
 et d'Hist. Nat. de Genfeve. 
 Dec. Phi/s. Fee. 675. See De CandoUe's Physiologic Vvg^tale. 
 De Caudotle's Physiologic Vegetate, 162. ; ou Exposition des Forces et des Fonctions vitales des V^ge- 
 
 taux. Id. Pans, "1832. 3 vols. Svo. , 
 
 Dec. PI. rar. Jard. Gen. 2251. Id., Plantes rares du Jardin de Geneve. Genev. 1825—1827. 
 
 4to, pi. 24. 
 Dec. Prod. 233. Prodromus Systematis naturalis Regni Vegetabihs ; seu Enumeratio methodica 
 Ordinum, Generum, Specierumque Plantarum hucusque cognitarum. Pans, 1824—1830. 4 
 vols. Svo. 
 Dec Si/st 234. Id., Regni vegetabilis Systema naturale; sive Ordmes, Genera, et Species Plan- 
 tarum, secundum Methodi naturales Normas digestarura et descriptarura. Paris, 1818—1821. 
 2 thick vols. Svo. 
 De C/iabrol's Slatisliques de Savone, ^c. 1PS4. 
 
 De Fruct. et. Sern. Plant. 2103 J. Gaertner, De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum : continuat. h 
 C. F. Gaertner sub titulo " Carpologia." Leipsia, 3 vols. 4to. i., 1788 ; ii, 1791 ; iii, or Sup- 
 pIciTientum Carpologiffi, 1805. 
 De r Agree, du Gdtinnis, ^c. 2138. See De V Agriculture du Gutinais. 
 De f Agriculture du Gutinais, ^c. 2121. By U. A. Puvis. Paris, 1833. Svo. 
 Delamarre's Traite Pratique de la Culture des Pins. 3149. Paris, 1834. 3d. ed. 
 Delarb. Auvergn. 979. See Delarb. Fl. Auv. 
 
 Delarb. Fl. Ann. 1053. Antoine de I'Arbre. Flore d'Auvergne. Ed. 1., 1 vol. Svo, Clermont- 
 Ferrand, 1795. Ed. 2., Riom ct Clermont, 1800, 2 vols. Svo. 
 Delaun. Bon Jard. 755. See Bon Jard. 
 
 Delauny Herb. Amat. 358. Delaiiny in Herbier de 1' Amateur, a French periodical. 
 Deless. Icon. 297. See Deless. Icon. Set. 
 Deless. Icon. sel. 306. Benj. Delessert, Icones selectee Plantarum in System, univers. descripta- 
 
 rum. Paris, 1820. 4to. 
 Deleuze's Hist., SfC. 136. Historv and Description of the Royal Museum of Natural History, &c. 
 
 Translated bv M. Delcuze. IParis, 1823. Svo. 
 Del. Fl. Miiypt. 334. Alir. Rafen. Delile, Florse iEgyptiaca; lUustratio. Pans, 1813. Fol. 
 Delicite Sylvarum, 1792 ; or, Grand and Romantic Forest Scenery in England and Scotland. Drawn 
 
 from Nature, 'and etched bv J. G. Strutt. Lond Fol. 
 Delile Descr. de I'E'gypte. liS9. A. R. Delile, Memoires botaniques, extraits de la Description de 
 
 I'Egvpte. Pans 1813. Fol. 
 Dello Iriflusso dei Buscki, Sfc. 220. Dello Influsso del Boschi sullo Stato fisico dei Paesi, e sulla 
 
 Prosperity della Nazioiie. By G. Gautieri. Milan, 1817 Svo. 
 Den Deiikschrif. d Regensh. But. Ges. I6i.'). Denkscliriftcn der Kiiniglich-Baierischen Botanischen 
 
 Gesellschait in Regen^burg. Regcnsburg, 1815, and continued. 4to. 
 Dendrographia. 187. By John Johnston. Frankfort, 1662. Fol. 
 Den. Brit. 235. Sse Dendrologia Brilannica. 
 Dendrologia Brilannica, 188. ; or. Trees and Shrubs that will live in the open Air of Britain. By P.W. 
 
 Watson. Lond. 2 vols. Svo. pi. 172. 
 Dendrologia Naturalis. 187. Ulysses Aldrovandus, Dendrologia Naturalis, Libn duo. Bononi®. 
 
 1667. Fol. 
 Dend) o/ngy, SSi ; in which are Facts, Experiments, and Observations, demonstrating that Trees 
 and Vegetables derive their Nutriment independently of the Earth, &c. By John Wallis, Timber 
 Surveyor. Lond. 1S33 Svo. • , , ^ 
 
 Derbyshire Report 2023. General View of the Agriculture of Derbyshire. By John Farey, sen. 
 
 London, 181'. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Der Hnusvnler. 148. By Baron Otto Von Munchausen of Schwobbache, 1765. 
 
 Der Triijfiebau. 1975. Der Triifflebaii, oder Anweisungdie schwarzen und weissen Triiffeln in Wal- 
 dungen, Lustgebuschen, und Garten, durch Kunst zu Ziehen, und grosse Aniagen dazu zu 
 machen. Von Alexander Von Bornholz. Quedlinburg und Leipslg, 1825. 
 De Re Rustica. 835. L. J. M. Col imella, De Ke Ru^tica Libri riuodccim. Paris, 1543. 8va 
 De Salicibus Europisis Commentatio. 1456. By G. D. J. Koch. Erlangen, 1828. Svo. 
 Dcscriptionof the Scenery <if the Lakes. "iSli. By W. Wordsworth. 
 Deserted VUlage. 839. A poem by Goldsmith. -
 
 CXCVIII LIST OF I500KS KEFERUF.D TO. 
 
 D-sf. Act. Par. 526. Actcs dc la Sociite d'Histoirc Naturclle du Paris. Par'u, 1792. Folio. 
 
 Dfsf. Ann. Mu.f. 423. .Soc Annatis itu Music. 
 
 Detf. Allan. 1917. See DcfJ /•/. All. 
 
 Jiesf. Fl. All. .316. K. L. Uesfontaines, Flora Atlantica. Paris, 17!18, 1799. 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 D«/. Cor. 7+4. Id., Choix des Planten dii Cor>i|lairc des ln.-.titut8 de Tournefort. Paris, 1808. 4to. 
 
 Desf. Hist, lies Arlires ft Arbrisn. 14(19 Id., Hisioire des Arl>res et Arbrisseaux qui peuvcnt ctre 
 
 culiivii ei) p'P"'P I'erre siir le .Soldo la, France. Pans, 18C9. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Desf. Cat. llorl. Paris. '.«!). See Desf. Cotal. Itort. P. 
 Detf. fatal. Hurt. P. 304. id., Catalogus Plantarum Horti rcgii Parisiensis. Pari«. 1829. 8vo. 
 
 M ed. 
 Desf. llorl. Par. 238. See Desf. Catal., S(C. 
 
 Desf. lUnl. Par. et Arb. 1240. See Iie.%f. Catal, i^c, and Dr.\f. Hist, des Arbres, ^c. 
 Desv. Jnurn. But. '55. Dcsvaux, Journal de Botaniquc. Paris, 1808 — 1814. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Dicks. Crypt. 1976. See Dicks. II. Sice. Fa.K. 
 Dicks. H. Sice. 1706. See Dicks. H. Sice. Fnsc. 
 Dicks. H. Sice. Fuse. 206(i Plantarum cryptogamicanim Britannis Fasciculi quatuor. Lend. 1785 
 
 —1801. 410 
 Diet. C/as. d'Hist. Nat. 1212. See Diet Classique d'Hist. Xat. 
 Diet. Classique d'Hist. Xat. l.;85. Dictionn.nre Classique d' Hisioire Naturelle, par MM. Audouin, 
 
 Bimrdoii, Brongniart, Edwards, De Ferussac, Desprez, Flourens, Jus»ieu, Lucas, Richard, Bory 
 
 De St. Vincent, See. Paris, 1^4—1830. 17 vol.s. 8vo. 
 Diet, des Faux et des Forits. 654. See Bnudrillart Trniti. 
 Diet. Gin. des Eaux et Fu)ils. 236. See liaudrilUiri Traili. 
 Diclionnaire. 612. See Biudrillart Trnili 
 
 Dictionnaire General des Faux et Furels. ofri. See Baudri/lnrt Traile. 
 Diclitmnaire des Sciences Salureltes. 2111. Publie par les Professeurs du Jardin du Roi. Paris, 
 
 1816—1829. 60 vols. 8vo. 
 Dictioiinaire Fnci/c/optdique. 2i04. Lamarck (J. B.), Dictionnairc Methodique, Partie Bolanique* 
 
 Paris, 1789. « vols. 4to. 
 Diet. Fl. Taur. 768. See Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 
 Diet. Hist, et Crit. 1720. Dictioiinaire Historique ct Critique. Par P. Bayle. Rotterdam, 1697— . 
 
 4 vols. tol. 
 Diet. ofCumm. 2113. See M'Culloch's Diet. 
 Dictionary (f Cummeree, I-").>a. Sec M' Cull. Diet. 
 Dictinnnaire Universel. 1989. Valmont de Bomare, Dictionnaire Raisonne Universel d'Histoire 
 
 Naturelle. Lyons, 1791. 8vo. 
 Dietr. Lex. Suppl. 1050. Dietrichs (J. G.), VoUstiindiges Lexicon der Gartnercy und Botanik. 
 
 Weimar, 1801. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Dill. Elth. 2.>1. Jiih. Jac. Dilleniiis, Hortus Flthamensis. Lond. 1732. 2 vols, fol 
 Dill. Mus. 1832. Id., Historia Muscorum. Ed. 1., Oxoiiii, 174! ; ed. 2., London, 1763. 4to. 
 Dissertation. 2104. In G. Forstcr's De Planlis Esculentis. Berlin, 1786. 8vo. 
 Dissertations on Oriental Gardening. 80. See Chambers's '.Sir If.) Dissertat'ons, SfC. 
 Dobell's Travels. l.OOy. Travels in Kamtscliatka and Siberia. Lond. 2 vols, small Svo. 
 Dud. Pempt. 878. See Dodon. Peinpt. 
 Dodon. Pempt. 765. Rambertus Dodonaeus seu Dodoens, Stirpium Historise Pemptades Sex, sive 
 
 Libri xxx. Antverpia;, 1616. Fol. 
 Domestic Gardener's Manual. 624. Ihe Domestic Gardener's Manual. London, Svo. 
 
 Don's >lill. 232. See Dun's Miller's Dictionary. 
 Don's Miller's Dictionary 222. A general System of Gardening and Botany, &c., founded on 
 
 Miller's Dictionary, and arranged iiccording to the Natural System. By George Don, F.L.S. In 
 
 4 vols. 4to. 3 vols, published in 18.'>7. 
 Don's Prod. 291 See D. Von I'rod. Xep. 
 
 D. Don Prod. Nep. llOo. David Don, Prodromus Flora> Nepalensis. Lond. 18.5. Small Svo. 
 D. Don .MSS. 1849. Professor Don M.SS. 
 Donald's Cut. 1202. A Catalogue of Trees and Shrubs contained in Robert Donald's .Arboretum, at 
 
 Goldworth Nuriery, Woking, near Hipley, Surrey. Folio sheet. 
 Donn Hurt. Can. 250. ' See Dunn Hurl. Cantab. 
 Dunn Hort. Cantab. 215.S. James Dunn, Hortiis Cantabrigiensis ; or, a Catalogue of Plants, indi. 
 
 geiious and foreign, cultivated in the Walkcrian Botanic Garden at Cambridge. Cambridge, 
 
 1796. Svo. 
 Doomtdau- fiouk. 1373. Doomsday-Rook seu Liber Censualis Willelmi Primi, Regis .\nRlia;, iiiter 
 
 Arcliivos Rcgiii in Donio Ca'pitulari Weslinonasterii asservalus : jubente Rcge augustissimo 
 
 Georgio Terlio jira^lo maiidaliis typis. 2 lom. folio. Lond. 1783. 
 Dougl. MS. 988. See Douglas's MSS. 
 Douglas MS. 248. 
 
 Drake's Shakspeare. VH5. Drake's edition of Shakspeare. 
 
 Drury Introd. 1817. Drury (D1, Exotic Insects. London, 1770—1782. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Dryden's Vireil. 1223. Dryden's Translation of Virgil. 
 
 Dublin Sue. frans. 902. Transactions of the Dublin Society. Dublin, 1800—1810. 6 vols. Svo. 
 Duby el Decand. But. Gallic. I.i72. 
 Duby and lie Condulle's Boliinitun Gallicnm. 132. J. E. Duby et A. P. De Candolle, Botanicum 
 
 Gallicum, seu Synopsis Plantarum in Flora Gallica descriptaruin. Paris, 1828 — 1830. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Duh Arb. Fr. 477. See Du Hamel's Arhies. 
 Du Hamel's Arbres Fruitiers. 984. Traite des Arbres Fruitiers. By Henri Louis Du Hamel du Wonceau. 
 
 Paris, 1768. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Du Ham. Arb. Souv. 261. See Du/i Ed. Kov. 
 Duh. Ed. Souv. Du Hamel's Traite iles Arbres et Aibiistcs qui se cultivent en France en pleine 
 
 Terre. A new edition. By Mi<liel. Paris, 1811— 1816. 5 vols. fol. 
 Dum. But. Cult. 21'i3. See Butuniste Cuttivaleur. 
 Dum. Cours. .503. See Botaniste Ctiltiimleur. 
 Dum. Cours. Bat. Cult. 531. Sec Butaniste Cuttivaleur. 
 Dum. Cours. Stipp. 821. See Botanistc Cuttivaleur. 
 Dunciad. 1701. A poem by Pojie. 
 Dun. ined. 522. Diinal's M.SS. 
 Dun. Mon. Anon. i'93. See Dunal Monng. 
 Dunnl. Monog. 293. Mich. Felix Dunal, Monogr.iphie de la Famille des Anonaceet. Parii, 
 
 1817. 4to.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CXCIX 
 
 Dur. Sourg. 585. Durande, Flore de Bourgogne. Dijon, 1782. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Du Rot Harbk. 401. Joh. Phil. Du Roi, Die Harbkesche wilde Baumzucht. Braunschweig, 1771, 
 
 1772. 2 vols. Svo. 
 D'Urv. Eniim. iiSCr Kiiumeratio Plaiilarum quas in Iiisulis Archipelagi, Anno 1819, 1820, coUegit 
 
 Dumont D'Uiville. Paris, 1822. 8vo. 
 Dwif-ht's Travels in New England. 185. Travels in New England and New York. By Dr. Dwight. 
 
 Lend. 1823. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eaton Man. Sot. Ed. 1047. Id., A Manual of Botany for the Northern and Middle States of America, 
 
 Albany, 1824. 12mo. 
 Scon. Hist. 101. Economical History of the Hebrides and Highlands of Scotland. 88. By Dr. 
 
 Walker. Edinb. 1812. 
 Ed. Phil. Joum. 2110. Edinburgh Philosophical Journal. Conducted by Dr. Brewster and 
 Professor Jameson. Eriiiib. 1819—1824. 10 vols. 8vo. Continued by Prof, Jameson alone, under 
 the same name, from 1824; and from 182(5, called '• The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal." 
 Edinburgh, 1819, and continued. 8vo. 
 Edw. Orntth. 2402. Natural History of uncommon Birds, and of some other rare and undescribed 
 Animals, Quadrupeds, Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, &c. By Geo. Edwards. Lend. 1743—1751. 4 vols. 
 4'u, pi. 210. 
 Ehrct .la. Angl. 1120. Eliret (G. D.), in the Philosophical Transactions. 
 Ehrel I'd. 938. G. D. Ehret, Flantai et Papiliones rariores. Lond. 1748—1759. FoL 
 Ehrh. A. bar. ll'i. See Ehih. Jieilr. 
 Ehi/i. 'litr. 683. Friediich Ehrhart, Beitrage zur Naturkunde. Hanover et Osnabruk, 1787— 
 
 ]■, S)2 7 vols. Svo. 
 Eichwal I PlanttE Caspico-Caticaskee. 1932. Wilna and Leipsig, 1831. folio. 
 Elegy. 1 fi6. Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard. 
 Eleiiientary Art. 203. See Harding's Etemenary Art. 
 Elements of Naval Architecture. 140. E/lemens de 1' Architecture Navale. By Du Hamel du Mon- 
 
 ceau Paris, 1752. 4to. 
 ElencU. Sard. 101. Moris (J H.), Stirpium Sardoarum Elenchus. Carali, 1827—1829. 
 Elles's Account qf the Parish qf St. Leonard, Shoreriitch. 11. The History and Antiquities of the 
 Parish of St. Leonard, Shoreditch, and Liberty of Norton Folgate, in the Suburbs of London. 
 London, 1798. 4to. 
 Ellioit Fl. S. Car. 825. A Sketch of the Botany of South Carolina and Georgia. By Steph. Elliott. 
 
 Charleston, 1821—1824. 2 vols. Svo, pi. 12. 
 Elliott .Journ. Acad. Sci. Philad. 647. See Juiirn. Acad. Scien. Phil. 
 
 Ellis's Nat. Hist, of Corallines. 70 Essay towards a Natural History of Corallines, and other Marine 
 Productions of the like Kind, commonly found on the Coast of Great Britain and Ireland. By 
 John Elli.s. Lond. 1755. 4to, pi. 39. 
 Ellis's Nat. Hist, of Zoophytes, Sfc. 70. Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes, 
 collected from various Parts of the (J lobe, systematically arranged and described. By Dr. D. 
 .Solander. Id. Lond. 1786. 4to, pi. 6-2. 
 Ell. Sketch. 1047. See Elliott Fl. S. Car. 
 En. PI. 237. See Encyc. of Plants. 
 
 Encyc. Amer. 8.5. Ei'cyclopa;dia Americana. A popular Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, Literature, 
 History, Politics, and Biography, brought don ti to the present time ; including a copious Collec- 
 tion of origin.il Articles in American Biography; on the bas'S of the Seventh Edition of the 
 Gtrman Conversations-Lexicon. Edited by F. Lieber and E. Wrigglesworth. Philadelphia, 
 1829. 13 vols. Svo. 
 Encyc. Bot. 1361. See Lam. Encyc. 
 Enct/c. of Agr. 512. An Encyclopedia of Agriculture, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 
 
 '1831. 8vo. 
 Encyc. of Cot. Arch. 897. An Encyclopasdia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture, Furniture, 
 
 &c. Kv J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1833. Svo. 
 Encyc. of Card. 76. An Encyclopeedia of Gardening ; comprising the Theory and Practice of Hor- 
 ticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and Landscape-Gardeiiiiig, &c. By J. C. Loudon, 
 F.L.S, &c. Lond. 183.5. Ed. 2. Svo. 
 Encyc. of Plants. 4. An Encyclopedia of Plants; comprising the Description, Specific Character, 
 Culture, History, Application in the Arts, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1S31. New 
 ed. 183ri. Svo. 
 Encyclopa:dia qf Arboriculture. 1805. See Arboretum Britnnnicum. 
 Encyclopedic Melhodique. 1452. Encyclo.i^die ; ou Dictionnaire raisonne des Sciences, des Arts, et 
 
 dcs Meiers, &c. Lausanne, 1781. 39 vols. Svo. 
 Eng. Bot. 236. English Botany. By Sir J. E. Smith and Messrs. Sowerby Lond. 1790-1814. 
 
 36 vols. Svo. An abridged edition, with partially coloured plates, is now (1838) publishing. 
 Eng. Bot Suppl. lea. Sui)pleincnt to the English Botany of Sir J. E. Smith and Messr.<. Sowerby; 
 the Descriptions, Ac, by Sir \V. J. Hooker, LL.D., and other eminent Botanists. Lond., 1831. 
 Svo. Continued. 
 E"g. Fl. 344. See English Flora. 
 Engl. Gard. Cat. 1043. A Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Gardens near London. By a 
 
 Society of (iardeners. London, 1730. Folio. 
 English B'oivman ; or Tracts on Archeru. 2087. See Roberts's English Bowmtin, Sfc. 
 English Flora. 21. English Flora. By'Sir J. E. Snith. London, 1824— 1828. 4 vols. Svo. 
 Entomological Magazine. 903. Lond. ISSl. In quarterly Nos. Svo. 
 Entomological Society's Transactions. 1480. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London. 
 
 Lond. Be','un in 1.S34, and continued in 8vo. 
 Enum PI. Volhyn. 1598. See Besser En. PI. Vothyn. 
 Enum. Stiip. Ruth. 1377. See .itnmann Stirp. Ruth. 
 
 Enumeration of the Plants qf the Berlin Royal Garden. 1416. See Willdenow's Enumeration, %c. 
 E'pilaphe de Colardeau a Du Hamel <lc Denainviitiers, le Frere de Du Hamel. 2474. 
 Epilhalamium. 1430. See Hertick's Epithalaniium. 
 
 Esch. Mem. Acad. Scienc. Peters. 540. Eschscholiz in Memoires of the Academy of Sciences at St 
 Petersburg.
 
 CC LIST OF BOOKS REFERULD TO. 
 
 Essai sur let Ilnrmnrues t'cjiflaks ft Aniniales du Chine. r22. By M. Marquis. ( ? Paris, 1828.) 
 
 Kssny on Aic/irri/. '21»87. See Miisctri/'s Estai/ on Archciy. 
 
 /;.»v«// on F.ncliisiHji ami Planting, .Vc, /;i Scot/and. 87. See HuShcrlnnd's Essay, S^c. 
 
 Essay un I'liintntions. I98S. Iraiicis Uacoii, Vi.»C()unt St. AlbaiK, Silva Silvarum. I^ondon. 1627. 
 
 Essay un PlaHling. I,S.S. Kssay on I'laiitiiiK. By the Rev. W. Hanbury. London, 1758. 8»o. 
 
 Essay on Trees in I.anrtscnpc. 14. See Kcnnion's Essay, Ifc. 
 
 Essays. 8j6. See Essays on Salural History. 
 
 Essays on Satiiral l/istoiy. 710. By Dr. Walkrr. London, 8vo. 
 
 Essays on Jlustxindry. '2-2',H. By the Kev. J. Harte. Jxjndon, 1764. 8vo. 
 
 E'tudes df la Nature- l.)<t7. See Si. Pierre's E'tiides de la Nature. 
 
 Evelyn's Diary. ;"/.). Memoirs of John Evelyn, K>q., F.R.S. ; comprising hi.s Diary from 1641 to 
 
 1705-1), and a Selection of his familiar Letters. To which is subjoine<l the Private Correspondence 
 
 between King Charles I. and Sir Edward Nicholas, &c. Edited by \V. Bray, E»q,, F.A.S. 
 
 London, 18;.'7. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Exoi FL ^li. See Huoh. Ex. Fl. 
 Eiploilation des Bois. 370. H. L. Du Hamcl du Monccau, De TExploitalion des Eois. Paris, 1764. 
 
 2 vols. 4to. 
 Ez. Cent. C85. Jacobus Breynius, Exoticaruin Plantaru Centuriam. Gedani, 167S. Fol. 
 
 Fab. Ent. 1884. Jo. Christ. Fabricii Entomologia systematica emendata ct aucta sec. Classci, 
 
 Ordines, Genera, et Species. Hat'nia;, 1792 — 1799. 9 vols. 8vo. 
 Fabric. Helms. 24(i4. P. ('. Fabricii Enumeratio methodica Plantarum Horti Medici Ilelmstad- 
 
 iensis. Helmstad. 1759. 8vo. 
 Faerie Qiieene (ul. A poem by Spencer. 
 Fairchild's City Gardener. 77. The City Gardener ; containing the most experienced Method of 
 
 cultivating and ordering such Evergreens, Fruit Trees, Flowering Slirulw, tVc, as will be 
 
 ornamental and thrive best in the London Gardens. By Thomas Fairchild 1722. Pamph. 
 
 8vo. 
 Faithful Shepherdess. 1958. A poem by Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 Families des Flantes. 210;3. See Adan. Fam. 
 Farm. Mag. 101 The Farmer's Magazine. Edinb. 8vo. 
 Faun. Tns. derm. 1824. G. W. F. Panzer, Fauns Insectorum Germanica; Initia. Xiirnberg. 
 
 179.'3— 1831 8vo. 
 Fatrkes's Bramham Park. 2.>03. A poem. 
 FeuilUe It. 1276. Feuillee (Louis', Journal des Observations Physiques, Mathematiqucs, et Bota- 
 
 niques faitcs dans rAmeritjue ftleridionale, &c. Paris, 1714—1745. 4to 
 First Additional Supplement to the Eticyclopoidia of Agriculture. 186. By J. C. Loudun, F.LS., &c. 
 
 Loud. 1Sj4. Pamph. 8vo. 
 First Additijnal Supplement to HoH. Brit. 1073. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1832. Pamph. 
 
 Svo. 
 First Annual Pieport of the Edinbnrph Botanical Society. 2;J90. Edinb. 1837. Svo. 
 Fisch. Hort. Gorenk. 631. F. Fischer, Catalogue du Jardin des Plantes de Gorenki, pris de Moscou. 
 
 1808. 12mo. 
 Fisch. Misc. Uisp. 1~94. Fischer (F.), Spaniscbe Miszellen &c. Dresden, 1801. 8vo. 
 Fisch. MSS. 345. Fischer's MSS. 
 Fischer's Anleil. xur Triiffiejagd, 4c. 1975. V. F. Fischer, Anieitung zur Triifllejagd, cin 
 
 Heytrag zur Forst- und Jagd-Wissenschaft. Karlsruhe, 1812. Pamph. 
 Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, 836. ; together with a Book of Huswiferv, &c. Bv Thomas 
 
 Tusser. New ed. Lond. IHli 8vo. 
 Fl. Br. 23".. Sir J. E. Smith's Flora Britannica. Lond. 1800— 18r4. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Fl. Cab. 2547. Tne Floral Cabinet. By (i. B. Knowlesand F. Wescott. London and Birmingham. 
 
 1837, 1838. 4to. 
 Fl. Caroliniana. 120. T. Walter. Flora Caroliniana. Lond. 17S8. Svo. 
 Fl. Dan. 343. See Flora Danica. 
 Fl. de Vitg. 1956. See Flore de VirgU. 
 Fl. Fr. 3.'37. See Flore Franqaise. 
 Fl. Gr. 3<22. See Flor. Grceca. 
 Fl. Hib. :087. Soe Mackuy Fl. Hibern. 
 Fl. Ind. Odd. bSll. Swartz (Olof), Flora India; Occidentalis. Erlangen, 1797, 1800, 1806. S 
 
 vols. 8vo. 
 Fl. Mex. Icon. ined. 713. Sesse et Mocino, Flora Mexicana, Icon. incd. Iconibus ab ipso Sesse et 
 
 Cervantesio curatis nondum editis usus est Candolleus. 
 Fl. Nap 583. See Tenore's Flora Neapolitana. 
 Fl. Pyr. "ilS. Philippe Picot De la Peyrousc, Figures de la Flore des Pyrenees. Paris, 1795 
 
 1801. Fol. 
 Fl. IVett. .581. Flora dcr Wetterau von G.Gartner. By Meyer und J. Scherbius. 1799—1801. 
 
 4 vols. Svo. 
 Flor. Griec. 241. John Sibthorp. Flora Gra;ca. Edited by Sir J. E. Smith, and continued by Sir 
 
 W. J. Hooker, and Dr. Lindley. 
 Flora. 178. See Pursh's Fl. .inter. Sept. 
 
 Flora Amerieamc Seplentrionalis. 21 19. See Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 
 Flora .inglica. 'Si. See Huds. Fl. Angl. 
 
 Flora Carniolica. 1456. Scopoli (J. .\.), Flora Carniolica. Vienna, 1760. Svo. 
 Flora Danica. 153. Flora Danica, sive Icones Plantarum spontc nascentium in Rcgnis Danifp ct 
 
 N()rvegi:r, Kc. By Vahl, Ilorneman, and Miiller. Il.ifnise. 1762 18'.'9. 9 vols. fol. 
 
 Flora Dimrslica. 12S2. Flora Domcstica ; or, the Portable Flower-Gardcn. London, 1823. Svo. 
 
 Flora Edin.nsii. 2540. See Grev. Fl. Ed. 
 
 Flora Gcrmanica. 146. See Both's Flora Germanica. 
 
 Flora Helvetica. 160. See Suter's Flora Helvetica, and also Gaudin's Flora Helvetica. 
 
 Flora Hungarica. 146. Waldstein (F.) ct Kitaibel (P.), Descriptiones et Icones Plantarum rari- 
 
 orum Huiigariae. Vienna, 1802—1812. 4 vols. fol. 
 Flora Italica. 164. See Bertoloni's Flora Italica. 
 Flora Lapponica. \5X Carolus Linna>ui S. von Linnc, Flora I..aiiponica. Arastclodami, 1737. 
 
 9vo, 2d ed. By Snt J. E. Smith. Lond. 1791
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCl 
 
 Florula Louisiana. 518. Florula of Louisiana. By Professor Rafinesque. New York, 1817. 
 
 F/ora Lusitanica. H14. Sft- Brot. Ftor. Lus. 
 
 Flora iletropolitaiia. SS2. Flora Mctropolitaiia j or. Botanical Rambles within Thirty Miles of London. 
 
 By Daniel Cooper. Lond. 1836. l!2mo. 
 Flora Mci. ic. and MSS. 713. See Fl. Mcx. icon. ined. 
 Flora Neapotitana. Kii. !See Tcnorc's Flora Niapolitana. 
 
 Flora of Belgium, l+.i. Lejcune and Courtois, Horti Botanici Academicaa Leodiensis Discretion! 
 adjunctiis; conjunctis studiis ediderunt : Compendium Flora; Belgicse. Liege, 1828 — 1831. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Flora of Berwick upon Tweed. 512. See Johnston's Flora of, S;c. 
 
 Flora of Nantes. ^63. Bonamy, Flora Nannctensis Prodromus. Nann. 1782. li'mo. 
 Flora of the Faroe Islands. 153. On the Vegetation and Temperature of the Faroe Islands. By W. 
 
 C. Trcvelyan, Esq. Published in the Edinb. Phil. Journ. for January, 1835. 
 Flora Peruviana. 1S02. Ruiz et Pavon, Flora Peruviana et Chilensis. Matriti, 1798, 1799. 5 
 
 vols. fol. 
 Flora Scandinavia:. 153. A. J. Retzius, FlorjB Scandinavia Prodromus. HolmiEe, 1779. Ed. 2., 
 
 Lipsiie, 1795. 8vo. 
 Flora Scotica. M57. See Ligh/foot's Flora Scotica. 
 Flora Scotica. 123. See Hook. Fl. Scotica. 
 Flora Silesiaca. h/lo. See Krock. Fl. Si'l. 
 
 Flora Succica. 153. C. Linnaeus, Flora Suecica. HolmisE, 1745. Ed. 2., 1755. Svo. 
 Flora Transyl. 1210. Baumgarten (J. C. U.), Enumeratio Stirpium Magni Transylvaniae Principatus. 
 
 Vienna, 1806. 3 vuls. Svo. 
 Flora Taurico-Caucasica. 235. L. B. F. Marschall de Bieberstein, Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Char- 
 
 kovia;, 18U8. 8vo. 
 Florce Sicu/a; Prodromus. I6i. See Gussone's F/orcS SiculiV, f^c. 
 Flore de Virgile. 1956. A. L A. Fee, Flore de Virgile ; ou. Nomenclature methodique et critique 
 
 des Plantes, Fruits, et Produits vegCtaux mentionnes dans ses Ouvrages. Paris, 1802. 8vo. 
 Flore Frangaise. 692. A. P. De CandoUe et Lamarck, Flore Franijaise. Paris, 1805 — 1S15. 
 
 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Florce JavcE. 2003. See Blume Fl. Jav. 
 
 Flortda Bostom'ensis. 1370. Jacob Bigelow. Florula Bostoniensis. Boston, 1814. Svo. 
 Ftiigge Ann. Mu.i. 829. Fliigge in Ann. Mus. See Annalcs du Musee. 
 Forbes' s Hort. Tour. 1926. Journal of a Horticultural Tour through Germany, Belgium, and Part of 
 
 France, in the Autumn of 1835. By James Forbes, A.L.S., &c. London, 1837. 8vo. 
 Forest Law. 1751. See Manwood on Forest Law. 
 Forest Trees, SfC. 695. The Planner of raising, ordering, and improving Forest and Fruit Trees, &c. 
 
 By Moses Cook. London, 1676. 4to. 
 Forester's Guide. 1797. See Monteath's Forester's Guide. 
 Forsk. .-EgT/p. 335. See Forsk. .3Lgyp. Arab. 
 Forsk. Mgyp. Descr. 767. See Forsk. /Egyp. Arab. 
 
 Forskaol j^gyp. Arab. 1248. Petrus Forskaol, Flora .Sgyptiaco-Arabica. Hannise, 1775. 4to. 
 Forster MS. 1588. G. Forster's MS. 
 For. Trees of Russ. in Jam. Journ. 2175. A Paper on the Forest Trees of Russia. By Dr. Howison, 
 
 in Jameson's Journal. 
 Forsyth's Chronological and Biographical History. 80. By W. Forsyth, Esq. Not yet published. 
 Foure Bookes of Hushandrie. 1774. See Googe's Foure Buokes of Husbandrie. 
 Fr. El. 2147. E. Fries, Elenchus Fungorum, sistens Commentarium in Systema Mycologicum. 
 
 Gryphiswald, 1828. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Fragm. Fl. Ital. 583. See Viv. Fragm. 
 Franklin's First Journey. 1675. See Franklin's Narrative. 
 Franklin's {Captain John) Narrative of a Journey to ike Shores of the Polar Sea in the Years 
 
 1819—1822. 2190. Lond 1823. 4to. 
 Franklin's Journ. Append. 638. Appendix to the above, on various Subjects relating to Natural 
 
 History. By Dr. Richardson and J. Sabine, Esq. Lond. 1823. 4to. 
 Fras. Cat. 607. See Eraser's Cat. 
 
 Eraser's Cat. 989. A Catalogue of Plants cultivated in Eraser's Nursery, Chelsea. 
 French Encyclopiedia. 612 See Encyc. MSth. 
 
 Fries Novit. 1598. E. M. Fries, Novitia) Flors SuecicK. Lunda;, 1814. 4to. 
 Fries Syst. Mus. 1703. See Fries Syst. Myc. 
 Fries Syst. Myc. 2147. Systema Mycologicum sistens Fungorum Ordines, Genera, et Species hue 
 
 usque cognitas. Gryphiswald et Lunda;, 1821 — 1S23. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Fuchs Hist. 5S1. Leonhard Fuchs, De Historia Stirpium Commentarii insignes. Basilea;, 1542. 
 
 Fol. 
 Fumifugium. 368. Evelyn's (John) Fumifugium ; or, the Inconvenience of the Air and Smoke 
 of London dissipated; together with some Remedies humbly proposed. London, 1661. 
 12mo. 
 Furbcr's Nursery Catalogue. 2015. Catalogue of English and Foreign Trees. By R. Furber. 
 London, 1733. Svo. 
 
 G. 
 
 GiPrt. Fr. 358. See De Fruct. et Sem. 
 
 Gicrt. Fruct. 257- See Be Fruct. et Sem. 
 
 Gwrt. Sem. 1441. See De Fruct. et Sem. 
 
 Gagncb. Act. Helvet. 1706. Gagnebin (A.) in Acta Helvetica Physico-Mathomatico-Botanico. 
 
 Medica. 1751, and continued. 4to. 
 Garcilasso. 1902. Wiff'en's Translation of Garcilasso. 
 Gard. Mag. 16. The Gardener's Magazine. Conducted by J. 0. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. London, 13 
 
 vols. 8to, tol838. Continued monthly. 
 Gardener's Dictionary. 885. The Planter's, Florist's, and Gardener's Dictionary ; being a practical 
 
 Collection from the most approved Authors in the English Language, relating to the above 
 
 Three Parts of Gardening, founded on Experience, worthy of Notice, and adapted to the Climate 
 
 of Scotland. By James Gordon, Nurseryman and Florist, at Fountainbiidge, near Edinburgh. 
 
 Edinb. 1774. Svo. 
 Gardening. 2008. See James's. 
 Garid. Aix. 637. P. J. Garidel, Histoire des Plantes qui naissant aux Environs d'Aix. Aix, 1715. 
 
 2 vols. fol. 
 
 a a
 
 ecu LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Garten Int. 2144. See Bouchi- Satur/rrsch. Hfc. 
 
 Oatfr Miint. 7'>>i. C>.itcrau, Ucscriptiun dcii Plantcs qui croitsent aux Environs ilu Montauban. 
 
 Moiitauban, I7S9. bvo. 
 Oauttin's Fluin llitvftka. UiO. Gaudin (J.), Flora Helvetica. Tours, ISGS—IS'JO. 
 Ocneiilouical History nf the Ancient Famiiij aj llcrun. 1*6. A (ieiicalugical Hillory, Ac. By Sir 
 
 U. fiiToii. l^jiidon, IM'3 Ito. 
 Gen. et Cat. \. A. I'. VMl. Thomas Nuttall, The Genera of North American Plants and a Cata- 
 logue of the Species. Philadelph. 1818. '2 vols. 12mo. 
 Gen. o/N. Aincr. I'lants. 1-J. See (Jen and Cat. N. A. P. 
 Genera fliiiitariim. 21ui. See Juss. Gen. 
 Genera F/antdrum. SlO.'j. See Lin. Gen. 
 
 General /ie/urt of ScutUind. 89. By Sir John Sinclair. Edinb. 1791—1799. 21 vols. 8vo. 
 General Survey of the Agriculture uf Scotland. lUi The present State of the Husbandry in Scot- 
 land. 15y Andrew VVight. Eilinb. 177*— 17yO. 6 vols. 8vo. 
 Gent. Mag. 25. Gentleman's Magazine. London. Begun in 1731, and continued in monthly 
 
 Nos. bvo. 
 GeoK. and Hist., &c. 24S4. See Geography and History of the H'estern States. 
 Geography and History of the Heslern States. 24.S4. History and Geography of the Mississippi 
 
 Valley ; to which is appended a condensed Physical Geography of the Atlantic, United States, 
 
 and the whole American Continent. By Timothy Flint. Cincinnati, 1832. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Georgics. 1382. IJryden's Translation of Virgil. 
 Ger. Em. 693. See Ger. Emac. App. 
 Get. Emac. 1010. See Ger. Emnc. App. 
 Ger. Emac. Append. 52fi. John Gerard, The Herbal ; or. General History of Plants gathered by 
 
 John Gerard. Lond. 1597. Fol. Lnlarged by Johnson, lftJ3. 
 Ger. Gallo-Prov. 336. Ludovic Gorarde, Flora Gallo-l'rovincialis Paris, 1761. Svo. 
 Ger. Prov. llt(>4. See Ger. Oallo.Prov. 
 Gerard's Catalogue. 6!).i Jo. Gerard, Catalogus Arborum, Fruticum, ac Plantarum, tarn indigc- 
 
 narum quam cxoticarum, in Horto Gcrardi nasccntium. London, 1596. 8vo. 
 Gerard's Her/i. 24. The Herbal ; or, General History of Plants gathered by John Gerarde, Master 
 
 in Chirurgerie. London, 1,597. Folio. 
 Gerusalemme I.ihcrata. 2472. A poem by Tasso. 
 Geschichte der Ohttcultur. 478. Aligcmcine (ieschirhto der Obst-Cultur, von den Zeiten der Ur. 
 
 wellen, bis auf die gegenwartigen hcrab. Ry F. K. L. Sicklcr. Frankfort, 18f»2. 8vo. 
 Getn. Icon. Pict. 1943. Gesncr (Conrad), Opera Pxitanica ex Bibliotheca C. J. Trew. Edidit et 
 
 pra;fatus est C. C. SchmiedeL Norimb. 1751 — 1770. Folio. 
 Gilih. But. Prat. 580. Joh. Em. Gilibert, Histoire lies Plantes d'Europe; ou E/lemens de Botanique 
 
 pratique. Lvons, 1798, 2 vols. Svo. 2d ed., Lyons, 1806, 3 vols. Svo. 
 Gillies's MSS. 559. Dr. Gillics's MS. 
 Girardin't Essay on Landscape, 4c- 1669. De la Composition des Paysages, ou des Moyens d'em. 
 
 bellir la Nature autourdes Habitations, en y joignant I'Utilcil I'Agreable. Par M. L. R. Girardin, 
 
 Vicomte d'ErmenonviUe. Paris, Svo. Translated into English under the title of " An Essay 
 
 on Landscape, with an Historical Introduction, &c. London, 178.'3. 12mo. 
 Gmel. Ft. Bad. 763. Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als. 768. Carol. Christ. Gmelin, Fiora Badensis-Alsalica. 
 
 Carlsruhae, 1S*|5— 1808. 5 vols. Svo. 
 Gmel. Fl. Sibir. 729. Gme). Sib. 247- Joh. Georg. Gmelin, Flora Sibirica. Petropoli, 1747—1769. 
 
 4 vols. 4to. 
 Gmel. //in. 1211. Gmelin (J. G.), Travels through Siberia, between the Years 1733—1743. In Ger- 
 man. Giittingen, 1751,1752. Svo. 
 Gmel. Sysl. 240. Joh. Frid. Gmelin, Carol! Linnii .SystemaXaturjp. Lugduni, 1796. 10 vols. Svo. 
 Gudefroy Cat. 756. The Cat.iloguc of M. Godefroy, Nurseryman, Ville d' Avray, near Paris. 
 Oooge's Fourc Bookcs of Hnsbandric. 1774. Foure Bookes of Husbandric, collected by Conradus 
 
 Hercsbachius, Ac. ; containing the whole Art and Trade of Husbandrie, Gardening, &c. Newly 
 
 Englished and encrcased. By Barnaby Googe. London, l.'i77. 4to. 
 Garter Ingr. 754. David De Gorter, Flora ingrica ex Schedulis Stcph. Krascheninikow, &c. 
 
 Petropoli, 1761. Svo. Appendix, 1764. 
 Gdthe's Veriuch iiber die Metamorphose der Pflanxen. 225. J. W. Von Gothe. Versuch iiber die 
 
 Metamor|)hose der Pflanzen. Stuttg. 1831. Svo. 
 Gonan De.icr. du Gin/.go. £094. Ant, Gouan, Description du Ginkgo biloba. Montpclicr, 1812. 
 
 4to. and 8vo. 
 Gouan Fl. Monsp. 3J7. Id., Flora Monspeliaca. Lugduni, 17G2. Svo. 
 
 Gouan Herb. 353. Id., Korborisations des Environs de Montjwlier. Montpelier, 1790. Svo. 
 Goutia Hort. 1046. Id., Horlus Regius Monspeliensis sistcns Plantas tum indigcnas turn exoticas, 
 
 &c. Lugduni, 1762. Svo, pi. 4. 
 Gouan III. 3ii0. Id., Illu.'itratioiies Botanica;. Tiguri, 1773. Fol. 
 Gouan A/was. 2464. See Gouan Fl. Monsp. 
 Grajfer PI. Eisicc. 2234. Grieffer (John), A Descriptive Catalogue of upwards of 1100 Species and 
 
 Varieties of Herbaceous or Perennial l*lant.<. London, 1789. Svo. 
 Gray's Arr. 112.3. Natur.-il Arrangement of Briti.^h Plants, according to their Relations to each 
 
 other, as pointed out by Jussieu, De Candolie, Brown, &c., including those cultivated for use ; 
 
 with an Introduction to Botany, in which the Terms newly introduced arc explained By S F 
 
 Gray. Ix)ndc>n, 1821. 2 vols. Svo, pi. 21. 
 Grev. Crypt. 1833. See Grev. Sc. Cr. Fl. 
 Grcv. Sc. Cr. Fl. 2147. Scotti.>.li Cryptogamic Flora, or Descriptions of PL-ints belonging chicflv to 
 
 the Order Fungi By R. K. Grevillc. Edinb. lS'i'5_lS-'8. vols. Svo, pi. 300. 
 Grev. Ft. Ed. 18,rJ. Flora Edinensis. Id. Fxiinb. 1HJ4. Svo. pi. .3. 
 Qrognier's Recherchcs Hisluriijues et Statisnues sur le Mitrier, le t'er d Soic, et la Fabrication de la 
 
 Soierie, JfC. 1.3.5.8. Lyons, 1826. Pamph. Svo. 
 Gron. Orient. 1320. J. Fred. Gronovius, Flora Orientalis, sive Recensio Plantarum quas Rativolsius 
 
 collfgit. Lugd. Bat 17.55. Svo. 
 Gronov. el H'ali. Fl. Car. 516. Sec Fl. Caroliniana. 
 Gronott- f'irg. IIll. Id., Flora Virginica cxhil>cns Planta* quas J. Clavton in Virginia colleeit 
 
 Lugd. Bat. 174.1, 4to. Ed. 2., Lngd Bat 176?. 4to. ' 
 
 GroJif'.t Treatise on Ancient Arms and Armour. 2l»87. London, 1785—1786. 4fo. 
 Guardian. 13>9, The Guardian. By Steele and others. London, 1714. 4to.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CClll 
 
 Gump. Abb. Holx. 926. F. Guimpel, Abbildung der deutschen Holzarten fiir Forstmiinner und 
 
 Liebhaber der Botanik. Berlin, 1815— ISiO. 2 vols. 4to, pi. 21(>. 
 GUld. Itin. 1058. Giildenstadt (T. A.), Reisen durch Russland, und in caucasiechen Gcbiirge, 
 
 herausgcgeben von. P. L. Pallas. St. Petersb. 1787. 4to. 
 Guss. Cat. 587. Jo. Gussone, Catalogus Plantarum, quje in Horto Regio asservantur. Neapol. 1821. 
 
 8to. 
 Gussone's Florcs Sicults Pro^romus. 164. Neap. 1829. 
 Gussone PI. Rar. 587. Id., Plante rariores per Regiones Samnii ac Aprutii collectaB. Neapoli, 1826. 
 
 4to, pL 66. 
 Gyll. Ins. Suec. 1816. L. Gyllenhal, Insecta Suecica descripta. Scans et Lips. 1808—1827. 
 
 i vols. 8vo. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habl. ined. Taur. 94S. Hablizl's Physikal. Beschr. d. Taurischen Statthalterschaft nach ihrer 
 
 Lage u. alien drey Naturreichen. tlann. and Osnab. 1797. 8vo. 
 Hienke Beob. 2186. ThadiEus Ha;nke, Beobachtungen auf Reisen nach dem Riesen-gebirge, &c. 
 
 Dresden, 1791. 4to. 
 Hall. Ilclv. 2499. Albert Von Haller, Historia Stirpium indigenarum HelvetiEe. Bcrnse, 1768. 
 
 3 vols. fol. 
 nail. Hist. 1375. See Hall. Helv. 
 Halloween. 2022. A poem by Burns." 
 Hall's Sketches in Canada and the United States. 2117. Forty Sketches of North America. By 
 
 Capt. Basil Hall, R.N. London, 4to. 
 Hall's Travels in Scotland. 1681. Travels in Scotland by an unusual Route, with a Trip to the 
 
 Orkneys and Hebrides ; containing Hints for Improvement in Agriculture and Commerce, with 
 
 Characters and Anecdotes, and a Map and Views. By the Rev. J. HalL London, 1807. 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Ham. MSS. 245. See Hamil. MSS. 
 Hamil. MSS. 390. Hamilton MSS. 
 
 Handbook/or Travellers in Southern Gertnany. 2115. London, 1837. 8vo. 
 Harbkesche Bauvizucht theils nord-ayncrikenischer und fremder, Sfc. 190. By J. P. Du Roi, 
 
 1771—1772. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Harding's Elementary Art. 203. Elementary Art, or the Use of the Lead- Pencil advocated and 
 
 explained. By J. D. Harding. London, 1834. Folio. 
 Harlcian MS. 512. Harleian Collection of MS. in the British Museum 
 Hartig's Lekrbuchfur Forster. 2223. Hartig (G. L.), Instruction sur la Culture du Bois i I'Usage 
 
 des Forestiers. Translated by J. Baudrillart. 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1805. 
 Hasted's Kent. 24. See Beauties of England, ^c. 
 Hatvorth Lep. Brit. 1828. A. H. Huworth, Lepidoptcra Britannica, sistens Digcstionem novam 
 
 Insectorura Lepidoptcrorum qua? in Magni Britannici reperiuntur, &c. Londini, 1803. 8vo. 
 Haworth's Review of Entomology. 14SU. In the Entomological Society's Transactions, vol. i. 
 Hatvorth Suppl. 2527. A. H. Haworth, Supplemeiitum Plantarum succulentarum. Lond. 1819. 
 
 8vo. 
 Haworth Syn. Plant. Sue. 965. Id., Synopsis Plantarum succulentarum. Lond. 1812. 8vo. 
 Haw. Supp. 2525. See Haworth Suppl. 
 Hatu. Sup. PI. Sue. 2527. See Haworth Suppl. 
 Hayley's Life and Posthumous Writings of William Cawper. 1764. Life and Posthumous Writings 
 
 of William Oowper, Esq. ; with an Introductory Letter to the Right Hon. Earl Cowper, By 
 
 W. Hayley, Esq. Chichester, 1SU3-4. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Hayne Abhild. 303. See Hayne Abbild. der deut. Hotz.. 
 
 Hayne Abbild. der deut. Holx. 586. Abbildung der deutschen Holzarten fur Forstmanner und Lieb- 
 haber der Botanik, herausgegeben von F. Guimpel, entworfen und beschreibung von C. L. 
 
 WiUdenow, in letztrer Riicksicht fortgesetzt von F. G. Hayne. Berlin, 1820. 4to. 
 Hayne Den. 233. Sec Hayne's Dcndrologisehe Flora. 
 Hayne Dendr. 1455. See Hayne's Dendrologische Flora. 
 Hayne's Dendrologische Flora. 415. Dcndrologisehe Flora, oder Beschreibung der in Deutschland 
 
 im freien ausdauernden Holzcgewiichse. Von Dr. T. G. Hayne. Berlin, 1822. 8vo. 
 Hayne Term. Bot. 1014. F. G. Hayne et C. L. WiUdenow, Termini Botanici iconibus illustrati. 
 
 Berolini, 1799. 4to. 
 H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer. 503. Humboldt, Bonpland, et Kunth, Nova Genera et Specie* 
 
 Plantarum. Paris, 1815—1825. 7 vols. 4to. 
 Head's Continuation of a Home Tour. 2549. Continuation of a Home Tour through the Sfanufac. 
 
 turing Districts of England, in the Summer of 1S35. By Sir G. Head. London, 1837. 8vo. 
 Hcadrick's Forfarshire. IHO. General View of the Agriculture of the County of Angus or Forfar- 
 shire, with Observations on the Means of Improvement, &c. By the ilev. James Headrick. 
 
 London, 1813. 8vo. 
 Heber's {Bishop) Journal. 919. Heber's (Bishop) Journey through India. London, 1830. 2 vols. 
 
 4to, and 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Hebrew Melodies. 1463. By Lord Byron. 
 
 Hedw. F. Gen. 528. D. J. Hedwig, Filicum Genera et Species. Lips. 1799. Folio, pi. 6. 
 Heer. Observationes Entomologica;, continens Metamorphoses Coleopterorum nonniUlorum. Turici, 
 
 1S36. Svo. 
 Heinskingla, eller Snorro Sturlcson's Nordl'dnsche Konuga Sagor. 2020. 
 Hem. Diss. 772. See Herm. Diss. 
 Henry I'l. 8.39. One of Shakspeare's plays. 
 Herb. Banks MSS. 1530. MSS. in the Banksian Herbarium. 
 Herb. Hienke. 1059. Ha;nke's Herbarium. 
 Herb. Reinwdt. 116S. Reinwardt's Herbarium. 
 Herb. Thib. SIO. Thibaud's Herbarium. 
 Herbal. 1867. See Parkinson's Herbal. 
 
 Herbal ; or. Theatre of Plants, Sfc. 52. See Parkinson's Herbal, S[C. 
 Herbarium. 967. See Willdenow's Herbarium. 
 
 Herbarium Mnuritanium. 542. Willemet (P. R), Herbarium Mauritanianum. Leipsig, 1796. 8vo. 
 Herefordshire Report. 8S4. General \'iew of the Agriculture of the County of Hereford, &c. By 
 
 John Duncumb, A.M. London, 1S05. Svo. 
 
 a a 2
 
 CCIV LIST OF BOOKS IIEFERUF.D TO. 
 
 Herm. Dits. 754. B. F. Hcnnann. Diss, ilc Hosa. ArKcntorati, 17(12. 4to. 
 
 llerm.Ludgb. 2498. Paulus llcrinaiiii. Flora: Lugduno-liatavx h'lorcs, ed. L. Zumbach. Lugd. 
 
 Uat. lUKJ. 8vo 
 Herm. Par. 424. Id., Paradisiis Batavue, Opus potthumum, cd. G. Shcrard. Lugd. Bat. 1698. 4to. 
 
 Ed. i., Lugd. Bat. 17U5. 
 Hern. Mez. 713. .Soc Urrn. Mex. Icon. 
 Hem. Mex. Icon. 713. Hernandez (F. G.), Xova Plantarum, Animalium, et Mincralium Mcxira- 
 
 nnrum Historia : a N. A. Reecho in Volumen digtsta, a J. T. J. Fabro, et F. Culumna, Lyiiceis, 
 
 Notis et Adilitionibiis illustrata. Iloma?, liol. Folio. 
 Herrcra's Asrimltura. 12(j8. Gabr. Alon.s de Herrera, Agricultura general adicionada per la Real 
 
 Sociedad Efonoinica Matritensc. Madrid, 181S. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Uerrick's EpU/ialamium. 1430. Herrick (11.), Hespcrides; or. Works botli Human and Divine. 
 
 London, 1618. 8vo. 
 Uierophyticon, &r. 1720. M. Hiller, Hierophyticon, sive Commcntarius in Loca Scripturae Sacra; qua 
 
 riaiitaruin Mentioncm faciunt. Trajecti ad Khcn. 1725. 4to. 
 Highlands uf Scotland, t(c. 1224. An Kconomical History of the Hebrides and Highlands of Scotland. 
 
 By John Walker, D.D. Kdinb. 1808. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Highland Soc. Trans. 2[Q1. See High. Soc. Trans. 
 High. Soc. Trans. 21fi5. Quarterly Journal of Agriculture; and the Prize E^ssays and Transactions 
 
 of the Highland Society of Scotland. Edinb. 1828. In quarterly numbers. 8vo. 
 Hints on the- Planting and Gcnfral Treatment of Hardy Evergreens. 512. Hints on the Planting 
 
 and General Treatment of Hardy Evergreens in the Climate of Scotland, &c. By William 
 
 M'Nab. Edinb. 1831. Pamph. 8vo. 
 Hist. 717. ?:cc History qf the Arundel Family. 
 Hist, des Champs. 1704. See lioc/ue's Hist, des Champs. 
 Hist, and Stat. 258. Lang (J. D.), An Historical and Statistical Account of New South Wale*. 
 
 London, 18.34. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 . Hist, des Plantcs Pyr. 220<J. See Lap. Hist, des PI. des Pyrenees. 
 Hist, du Japan. 1361. Kacmpfer (Engelbert), History of Japan. Translated from High Dutch, by 
 
 J. G. Scheuchzer, London, 1728, 2 vols, folio. Et traduitc en Fran^ais surla Version Anglaise 
 
 de J. G. Scheuchzer, La Haye, 172'J, 2 vols, folio. 
 Hist. Nat. Hymenopt. 2140. Lcpelctier de Saint Fargeau, Histoirc Naturelle des Insectes Hymc- 
 
 noptdres, torn. 1. Paris, 18.36. 8vo. (Part of the" Suites a Buffon.") 
 Hist. liei Herb. 16. Kurt Sprengel, Historia Kei Herbaria;. Amstelodami, 1807. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Hist, of Invent. S(c. 147. History of Inventions and Discoveries. By John Beckman. Translated 
 
 by Johnston. London, 1797. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Histoire des Arbres de l'Am(rifue. 142. See Michi. Arb., S[C. 
 Histoire des Arbres et Arbrisscaux. 189. Histoire des Arbres et Arbrisscaux qui pcuvent ctre cultives 
 
 en pleine Terre sur le Sol de la France. Paris, 1809. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Histoire des Arbres Forestiers de VAmerique Septentrionale. 189. See Michauz's Arbres Fo- 
 rt-tiers, S;c. 
 Histoire des Chines de V Ameriqtic . 189. See Michartz's Histoire des Chines, SfC. 
 Histoire des Chenes de I'A/ne'rique Septentrionale. 142. See Michauz's Histoire des Chines, S(C. 
 Histuire des Drogues. 7S8. Pierre Pomct, Histoire Guiieralc des Drogues. Paris, 16i^. Fol. 
 Histoire des Plantes. 609. Jean Robin, Histoire des Plantcs. Paris, 1C20. 12mo. Printed with 
 
 the 2d ed. of Lonicer's History of Plants. 
 Histoire des Plantcs du Dauphine. 963. D. Villars, Histoirc des Plantes du Dauphin^. Grenoble, 
 
 17S6— 1788. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Histoire des I'igilaux Fossiles. 2111. By A. Brongniart. Paris, 1828. 8vo, pi. 117. 
 Hisliore du Cidre. 2411. Sec Histoire du Cidre du Liban. 
 Histoire du Cidredu Liban. A Paper by Loiscleur Deslongchamps, published in the Annales de 
 
 r.Agric. Franc, for 1837. 
 Histoire XaturelJe des lies Canaries- 13.32. See Tf'ebb and BertholeCs Histoire Katurelle, Sfc. 
 Historia Plantarum. 16. See T/u-ophraslus's Historia Plantarum. 
 Historia Plantarum. 48. See Hay's Historia Plantarum. 
 
 Historia Salicum. 1457. G. F. Hoirmann, Historia Salicum iconibus illustr. Lipsix, 1785. Fol. 
 Historical and Oescriptivc Account of Persia. 2039. Eraser's. 
 History of Craven. 371. See IVhitaker's History of Craven. 
 History of Dublin. 117. See Walsh's History of Dublin. 
 History of Edinburgh. 95. See Arnot's History of Edinburgh. 
 History of Enfield. 41. Dr. May's. 
 History of Manchester. 21. Whitaker's (Rev. J.) History of Manchester, in Four Books. London, 
 
 1771. 4to. 
 History of Mexico. 2051. The History of Mexico, collected from Spanish and Mexican Historians, 
 
 &c. By the Abbe Clavigero. Translated by Charles Cullen. Lond. 1787. 2 vols. 4to. 
 History of Xcw England. 2:'Ai. By J. Josselyn. London, 1672. 
 
 History (if Northamptonshire. 1777. Whallcy (Rev. P.), History and Antiquities of Northampton- 
 shire. Oxford, 1791. 2 vols, folio. Compiled from the MS. of Mr. Bridges. 
 iristory of PlanU. 1829. Ruellius (J.), De Natura Stiri)ium. Paris, 1.^,'^, fol. Basilia?, 1543, fol. 
 History of Selborne. 1758. Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne. By the Rev. G. White. 
 
 Ix)n(lon, 1813. 4to. 
 History qf Somcrset.thire. 1431. CoUinson (Rev. J.), The History and Antiquity of the County of 
 
 Somerset. Bath, 1791. 3 vols. 4to. 
 History of the Arundel Family. 717. The Antiquities of Arundel. The peculiar Privileges of its 
 
 Ciistle and Lordship ; with an Abstract of the Lives of the Earls of Arundel from the Conquest 
 
 to the )>rescnt Time. London, 17r>6. 8vo. 
 History of the County of Doiun. 116. The Ancient and Present State of the County of Down. By 
 
 C. Smith. 17+J. 8vo. 
 History of the first Fourteen Yenrs of King James. 7S7. By Sir Thomas G. Cullum. 
 History of the Mogul Entpire. 78 >. Histoire Geiieralede TEiiipire du Mogul. Paris, 1705. 4to. 
 History if the Hose. 789. Rosenberg (J. C), De Rosa iatrica Animadversioocs ct Excrcitationes 
 
 Metlica'. Argent 1624. 12mo. 
 llislori/ of Hi/lows. U.jiJ. Sec Hojf'm. Hist. Sal. 
 II. K. ".".77 Sec Ait. Hort. Kfxv. 
 
 ILiJfland's Description of lihite Knights. 128. An Historical Description of While KnighU. By 
 Mr. and Mrs. Hotlland. Lond. 1820. FoL
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCV 
 
 H(^m. Hist. Sal. 1492. See Ho,ffm. Sal. 
 
 Ilojfni. Sal. 14<J4. Georg. Franz. Hoffmann, Historia Salirum Iconlbus illustr. Llpsia;, na*?. Fol. 
 
 Huffmansegg Fl. Port. 1207. Hoffliiansogg et Link, Flore Portugaise. Uostoch et lierlin, 1806. Fol. 
 
 Hogg on the Classical Plants of Sicily. Iu4. .See Hogg's observations, S;c: 
 
 Hogg's Observations on tlie Classical Plants of Sicily. 164. An Article published in the Journal of 
 
 Botany, 2d ser. p. 2u4. 
 Holland's Translation of Pliny's Xatural Histon/. 19. London, 1601. 2 vols, folio. 
 Holxbibliothek, I!H). (Wood Library.) A term given by the Germans to a species of Publication, or 
 
 rather portable Museum. A hundred or more sorts of wood, with dried specimens of the leaves, 
 
 flowers, seed, and winter's wood, of each species, are put loose into little cases about the size of 
 
 8vo volumes, and these are finished exteriorly like books, and the back lettered with the name 
 
 of the wood in different languages 
 Horn. Oilys. 1723. Homer's Odyssey, Pope's Translation, with Notes by Gilbert Wakefield. Lond. 
 
 1796. Svo. 
 Hone's Every-Day Book. 900. Hone's (W.), Every-Day Book and Year Book. London, 1826. 
 
 3 vols. Svo. 
 Hook. Bot. Misccl. 541. Botanical Miscellany; containing Figures and Descriptions of such Plants as 
 
 recommend themselves by their Novelty, Rarity, or History. By Sir W. J. Hooker. London, 
 
 1830— 1S33. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Hook. Hot. Comp. 1345. See Hook. Conip. Bot. Mag. 
 Hook. II'. Jack. Co7np. Bot. Mag. 1938. See Comp to Bot. Mag. 
 Hook. British Flora. 27. British Flora ; comprising the Phienogamous or Flowering Plants, and the 
 
 F'erns. Id. Lond. 1830—1833. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Hook. Ex. Fl. 1277. Exotic Flora. Id. Edinb. 1823—1827. 3 vols. 8vo, pi. 232. 
 Hook. Fl. Bar. Amcr. 309. Flora Boreali Americana ; compiled principally from the Plants col- 
 lected on the Northern Land Expedition, under Command of Capt. Sir John Frankhn. Id. 
 
 Lond. 1829— lS'i4. 4to. 
 Hook. Fl. Scotica, 123. Flora Scotica ; or, a Description of Scottish Plants, arranged both according 
 
 to artificial and natural Methods. Id. London, 1.S21. Svo. 
 Hook. Lond. 769. Curtis's Flora Londinensis, continued by Sir \V. J. Hooker. Lond. Fol. Sec 
 
 Curt. Lond. 
 Hook. Scot. 235. See Hook. Fl. Scot. 
 Hoolc's Tasso. 1958. London, 1767. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Horn. Cat. Hort. Hafn. 345. Hornemann (J. W.), Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Botanici Hafniensis. 
 
 Hafii. 1807. Svo. 
 Horn. Hort. Beg. Haff. 2094. J. \V. Hornemann, Hortus Regius Botanicus Hafniensis. Hafnia?, 
 
 1815. Svo. 
 Horn. Hurt. Lliifn. Sitppl. 584. J. W. Hornemann, Horti Regii Botanici Hafniensis Supplementum. 
 
 Hafnia;, 1819. ]2mo. 
 Horsjicld's History, SfC., of Sussex. 1838. Horsfield (T. W.), The History, Antiquities, and Topo- 
 graphy of the County of Suffolk. Lewis, 1835. 4to. 
 Hort. Acad. Liigd. Bat. Cat. 45. Paulus Hermann, Horti Lugduno-Batavi Catalogus. Lugd. 
 
 Bat. 16S7. Svo. 
 Hort. Angl. 647. Hortus Anglicus ; or, the Modern English Flower-Garden, &c. By the Author of 
 
 the British Botanist. London, 1822. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Hort. Brit. 4. Hortus Britaniiicus. A Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous, cultivated in, or 
 
 introduced to, Britain. Edited by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1S30. Svo. 
 Hort. Cliff. 293. Carolus Linna;us. Hortus Cliffortianus. Amsterd. 1737. Fol. 
 Hort. Eric. Woburn. 1079. Hortus Ericeus Woburnensis. London, 1824. 
 Hort. Eyst. 1267. See Best. Eyst. 
 
 Hort. EtiropiEus Americanus. 76. By Mark Catesby. Lond. 1767. Fol. 
 Hort. Herrenh. 640. See Hort. Hcrrenhaus. 
 
 Hort. Hcrrenhaus. 750. Wendland (J. C), Hortus Herrcnhausanus. Hanover, 1778—1799. Folio. 
 Hort. Kcw. 36. See Ait. Hort. Kcw. 
 Hort. Kcw. Icon. 1089. See Ait. Hort. Kew. 
 Hort. Par. 423. Hortus Parisiensis. 
 Hort. Lam. 319. See Lam. Diet. 
 
 Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruits. 790. Catalogue of Fruits cultivated in the Garden of the London Horti- 
 cultural Society. Lond. 1826. Svo. 
 Hort. Trans. 251. Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. Lond. 1815—1831. 7 vols. 
 
 4to. New series commenced in 1831, and continued. 
 Hort. JVorlitz. 1238. Description of the Gardens of Worlitz. 
 Horti Begii Hamptoniensis. 40. M.S. No. 3370. in the British Museum. 
 Hortis. 9.IMS. Gesner (C), Catalogus Plantarum A Iphabeticus. Tiguri, 1542. 4to. 
 Hortus Addle slonen sis. 9S7. By Mr. Cree. Lond. 1837. 12mo. 
 Hortus Americanus Europisus. 69. See Hort. Europccus Amerieamis. 
 Hortus Carlsruhanus. 152. Hortus Carlsruhanus, oder Verzeichniss sammtlicher Gewachsc, &c. 
 
 Herausgegeben von Garten- inspector Hartweg. Carlsruhe, 1825. Svo. 
 Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis. 104. See Sutherland's Hortus Medicus Edinburgcnsis. 
 Hortus Elthamensis. 235. Joh. Jac. Dillenius, Hortus Elthamensis. Londini, 1732. 2 vols. fol. 
 Hiiss Anleit. 1645. See Anleit. die B'dumc und Str'duche Oestcrreichs, S(C. 
 
 Hiiss's Genuinfassliche Anlcitung, 8[C. 2205. See Anleit. die B'dume und Str'duche Oestcrreichs, S/c. 
 Host Fl. Austr. 1393. See Host's Fl. Austr. 
 
 Host's Fl. Austr. 14,54. N. T. Host, Flora Austriaca. Vienn. 1827—1831. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Host's Sal. Austr. 1454. Host's Salix. Vienna, folio. 
 
 Host's Synops. 1598. Id., Synopsis Plantarum in Austria crescentium. Vindobona;, 1797. Svo. 
 Houel Voi/age en Sicile. 1988. Houel (Jean), Voyage Pittoresque des lies de Sicile, de Malte, et 
 
 de Lip.-iri, &c. Paris, 17S2. 4 tom. folio. 
 Houst. Phil. Trans, et Reliq. Houst. 1276. Houston in Philosophical Transactions : and Josephus 
 
 Banks, Reliquia; Houstonianx. Londini, 1781. 4to. 
 Hoxdt. Pflanz. 235. See Houtt. Pfi. Syst. 
 Houtt. Pfl. Syst. 648. Mark Houttuyn, Des Ritters von Linne Pflanzcn-system nach der Anlcitung 
 
 des Houttuynschen Werks. Nurnberg, 1778 — 1788. 14 vols. Svo. 
 Howell's Hist, of the World. 1353. An Institution of General History ; or, the History of the 
 
 World, from the Beginning, to the Death of Constantinc Ducas, Anno 1061. London, 
 
 1662. Folio.
 
 CCVl LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 llawilt's Hook of the Seasons. 14H0. \V. Hewitt's Hook of the Seasons ; or, the Calendar of Nature. 
 
 Lotul. 1831. Ifimo. 
 }luJs. Ft. Antit. TiH. William Hudson, Flora Anglica. Lond. 17f>2, 1 vol. 8vo. Ed. 2., Lond. 
 
 177«, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 llumh. cl Uonpl. PI. Equin. 1173. Alcxand. F. H. von Humboldt ct Bonpland, I'lantus Cquinoxi- 
 
 ales. Paris, IHoS— 1SI6. 2 vols. fol. 
 Humh. it Bonpl. Nov. Ocn. ct Sp. Pi. 1529. .Sec //. B. et Kunt/i Sov. Gen. ^e. 
 Hunt's Foliage : Evergreens. 2122. Loiuli Hunt's Foliage, Poems. Lond. 19mo. 
 Hunt. Evel. Syl. 1911. See Hunter's Evelyn. 
 
 Hunter's Evelyn. 45. Evelyn's Silva, with Notes. Hy A. Hunter, M.D. York, I77f>. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Hunter's {Adinirnl) Journal nj Transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island. 2442. An llistiiricil 
 
 Account uf the Transactions at I'urt Jackson and Norfolk Island. liy Admiral John Hunter. 
 
 Lond. 17!i3. 4to. 
 Husbandry of Scotland. 309. An Account of the System of Husbandry adopted in the more im- 
 proved Districts of Scotland, &c. Edirib. 1812. 8vo. 
 Hutchins's Account of Dorsetshire. 1758. The History and Antiquities of the County of Dorset, &c. 
 
 Lund. 1774. Folio. 
 H. }lol). I(i87. See Hort. Eric. Woburn. 
 Hytnn to Delos. 1725. Callimachus's Hymn and Epigrams. 
 
 Iconographia liustica. 80. Iconographia ; or, the Nobleman, Gentleman, and Gardener's Kecreation, 
 
 &c. Hy Stephen Switzer. Lond. 1718. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Iliad. 13S2. Homer's Iliad, translated by Pope. 
 must. Brit. Ent. 1483. See Stephens's I'llust. 
 
 Illtistrations. 386. See Illustrations and Descriptions of the CamellieiE. 
 Illustrations and Descriptions of the Camellieit. 382. See Chandl. III. 
 Illustrations of the Botany, Ijc., of the Himalayan Mountains. 173. See Boyle Illust. Bot. Hi. 
 
 inalayns. 
 JncUlentsof Travels in E^ypt, S<e. 2r>n5. By an American. Lond. 1837. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Index Plantarum Agri Erforiliensis. 1409. By J. Planer. Ootha;, 1788. Svo. 
 
 Insect Architecture. 182ii. Insect Architecture, forming Vols. VII. and VIII. of the Library of En- 
 tertaining Knowledge. Lond. 1830. 12mo. 
 Insects of Georgia. loGO. See Abbott and Smith's Insects of Georgia. 
 Insect transform. 1S19. Insect Transformations, being Vol. VI. of the Library of Entertaining 
 
 Knowledge. Lond. 1330. 12mo. 
 Ins.Suec. "iliX. L. Gyllenhal, Insecta Suecica dcscripta. Scaris et Lips. 18(8— 1827. 4 vols. Svo. 
 Inslitutioncs. 2103. Jo"seph Pitton de Tournefort, Institutiones Kei Herbaria;. Cur. A. Ue Jussieu. 
 
 Paris, 1717—1719. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Introd. to Bot. 213. See Lindl. Inlrod. to Bot. 
 Introduction to Botany. 78. By James Lee. London, 1760. Ed. 2. 1765; ed. 3., 1776; ed. 4., 
 
 17!H. Svo. 
 7mA Fanner's and Gard. Mag. 1C8. Irish Farmer's and Gardener's Magazine. Conducted by 
 
 Martin Dovle and Edmund Miiqihv. In monthly numbers. Dublin, 1834. Svo. 
 Irish Tour. I'J'iii. Tour in Ireland; wi'th general Observations on the State of that Country, made 
 
 in 1776 — 1779. By Arthur Young. Dublin, 1780. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Irvine's Brncebridge Hall. 1752. Bracebridge Hall; or, the Humourist. By GeoflOy Crayon. 
 
 Lond. 1816. 2 vols. Svo. 
 /sM. 741. Isis, Oder lincvclopiidische Zeit., herausgcgeben von Oken. Large 4to, monthly. 
 Isle of Palms. 1701. Wilson's (Professor) Isle of Palms, City of the Plague, &c. Lond. 2 
 
 vols. Svo. 
 Issues of the ETcheqiier. 1353. Lond. 1837. Svo. 
 Itin. Curios. 1768. Stukely (W.), Itinerarium Curiosum ; or, an Account of the Antiquities and 
 
 Keinarkable Curiosities observed in Travels through Great Britain. 100 plates. Lond. 
 
 1724. Fol. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jac. Sc. 1277. See Jacq. Hort. Schon. 
 
 Ji.cq. .iustr. 2.36. N. J. Von Jacquin, Flora: Austriacae, sive Plantarum selectarum in Austria; 
 Archiducatu sponte crescentiura Icones, ad viv.im eolorata;, et Descriptionibus ac Synonymis 
 illustratic. Vienna;, 1773 — 1778. 5 vols. fol. pi. 200. 
 
 Jacq. Aust. Append. .598. See Jacq. Austr. 
 
 Jncq. Col. 323. Id., Collectanea ad Botanicum, &c., spcctantia. Vindobonae, 1786 — 1790. 4 vols. 4to. 
 Vol. V. sive Supplcmentiim. 1795. 
 
 Jacq.f. Eel. 23H. f,cc Jacq. fU. Eel. 
 
 Jacq. fit. Eel. ^'i. Jos. Franc. Von J.icquin. EcIoc.t Botanica;. Vienna, 1811 — 1816. Fol. 
 
 Jacq. Frag. 400. N. J. Von Jacquin, I'r.iKmeiita Botanici Vienna, 180(V— 1809. Fol. 
 
 Jacq. Ger. Gall. Prov. 336. See Ger. Gallo.Prov. 
 
 Jacq. Hort. Schiin. 240. Id., Plantarum rariorum Horti Ca;sarei Schotnbrunensis. Vienna, 1797 
 _1S04. 4 vols. fol. 
 
 Jacq. Hort. I'in. 34S. Id., Hortus Botanicus Vindobonensis. Vindobonffi,1770— 1776. 3 vols. fol. 
 
 Jacq. Icon. 297. See Jacq. Icon. liar. 
 
 Jacq. Icon. Bar. 319. Id., Icones Plantarum rariorum. Vindobonse, 1781 — 1793. 3 vols. fol. 
 
 Jacq. Misc. 1257. Id., Miscellanea Au^triaca ad Botanicam, etc., spectantia. Vindobona;, 1778 
 —1781. 2 vol.s. 4to. 
 
 Jacq.Ohs. tt'B. Id., Observationcs Botanic.T. Vindobona-, 1764— 1771. 4 fasc. fol. 
 
 Jacquin Ucber den Ginkgo. 149. Jo*. Franc. Von Jacquin, Uebcr den Ginkgo. Wien, 1819. Svo. 
 
 Jacq. Find. 345. Sec Jacq. Hort. I'in. 
 
 Jam. Jour. Cl 13. See Jameson's Journal. 
 
 Jameson's Journal. 2111. Sec Ed in. Phil. Journ. 
 
 Janus' s Gardening. 'iOOS. The Theory nnd I'ractire of Gardening; wherein is fully handled all 
 that relates to fine Gardens, cummonl^eallcd Pleasure-Gardens. By John Jamei of Green- 
 wich. London, 1728. ito.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCVU 
 
 Janua Trilinguis. 1339. Janua Linguarum rcscrata, Lat., Anglicfe, et Gallici'. By John Amos 
 
 Comenius. Lrsni^, 1631. 8vo. 
 Jesse's Gleanings. SW. Gleanings in Natural History. By Edward Jesse, Esq. London, 1832. 
 
 Svo. 
 Jewish Antiquities. 1902. Moses and Aaron ; or, the Civil and Ecclesiastical Rites used among the 
 
 Ancient Hebrews, obscrTed; &c. By Thomas Godwin, or Goodwyn. Oxford, ]6d2. 4to. 
 Johnston's (Dr.) Flora of Berwick upon Tweed. 512. Flora of Berwick upon Tweed. By G. John. 
 
 ston, D.D. ly'iyand 1831. 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I. containing the Phanogamous, and Vol II. the 
 
 Cryptogamous, Plants. 
 Johns. Gcr. 6.09. See Ger. Em. 
 Johnson's Gerard. 243. See Gcr. Em. 
 Jour. Phys. 241. See Journ. de Physique. 
 Journ. de Physique. 1826. Paris, 177", and continued. 4to. 
 Jour. li. hist. 1491. Journal of Science and the Arts. Edited by W. T. Erandeof the Royal Ineti- 
 
 tution of Great Britain. Lond. IKIG. Svo. Continued annually. 
 Journ. Acad. Sci. Phiiad. dil. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 1817, 
 
 continued. 8vo. 
 Journ. Hort. Tour. 1965. Sec Journal of a Horticultural Tour. 
 Journ. qf Bi)t . 1195. See Journal of Botany. 
 Journ. of Geo. Soc. 1982. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society. London, 1830—1837. 
 
 7 vols. 8vo. 
 Journ. of Travels in Albania. 2042. Some Account of a Journey into Albania, Romelia, and other 
 
 Provinces of Turkey, in 1809 and 1810. By Sir John Cam Hobhouse. Lond. 1812. 4to. 
 Journal. 2430. See Moorcroft's Journal. 
 Journal, ^c. 919. See Bishop Heber' s. 
 
 Journal d' Agriculture des Pays-Bas. 1354. Brussels. In monthly numbers Svo. 
 Journal de Botanique. 1844. Desvaux, Journal de Botanique. Paris, 18U8— 1814. 5 vols. Svo. 
 Journal de la Sociele d' Agriculture Pratique. 1358. Paris, 1834. Svo. 
 Journal d' Hist. Nat. 1843. Journal d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris, 1792. Svo. 
 Journal des Forels. filti. Paris. Svo. 
 
 Journal of a Horticultural Tour. 124.3. By Dr. Neill. Edinb. J823. ; Svo. 
 Journal of a Besidence in Norway. 2173. See Laing's Journal. 
 Journal of a Residence in Norway, during the Years 1834, 1835, and 1836. 2304. See Laihg's 
 
 Journal, ^c. 
 Journal of Botany. 1414. The Journal of Botany j being a Second Series of the Botanical Miscellany. 
 
 By Sir W.J. Hooker, LL.n. Lond. 1834. Svo. 
 Journal of Science. 1749. See Jour. B. Inst. 
 Journal of the Asiatic Society of India. 393. Lond. 1830. Svo. 
 Journal of the Transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island. 2442. See Hunter's {Admiral) 
 
 Journ. 
 Journey, f(C. 786. Journey from India to England, in the Year 1797, &c. By John Jackson. 
 
 London, 1804. Svo. 
 Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem. 2410. Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, 1697. By 
 
 Henry Maundrell, M.A. Oxford, 1703. 4to. 
 Juss. Ann. du Mus. 398. Jussieu in Annales du IVIusee. 
 
 Juss. Gen. oil. Antoine-Laurent Ue Jussieu, Genera Plantarum. Paris, 1789. Svo. 
 Juss. Gen. ed. Usteri. 1261. Id., Ditto ed. Usteri. Turici, 1791. Svo. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kamp. Amcen. Exotice. 253. Engelbert Ksempfer, Amoenitatum Exoticarum Politico-Physico. 
 
 Medicarum Fasciculi quinque, &c. Lemgow, 1712. 4to. 
 Knempf. Ic. 283. Id., Icones selectje Plantarum, &c. Londini, 1791. Fol. 
 Kal. 1478. See Sang's Planter's Kalendar. 
 Kalendar. 2512. See Calendarium Hortense. 
 Kalm Act. Suec. 1359. Kalm in Ditto. See Ditto. 
 Kalm Amcen. 1125. Sec Atncen. Acad. 
 Kalm It. 1301. Kalm (P.), Travels into North America. Translated by J. Forstcr. Lond 
 
 1770, 1771. Svo. 
 Kasthofer's Voyage dans let Petits Cantons, et dans les Alpes Bheliennes. 2276. Geneva, 1827. 
 
 Svo. 
 Keat.'i's Poems. 1320. London, ISlfi. Svo. 
 k'ennion's Essay on Trees in Landscape. 14. London, 1816. 
 Kenrick's American Orchardi.it. 9S9. The New American Orchardist; or. Account of the most 
 
 valuable Varieties of Fruits adapted for Cultivation in the United States. By William Kenrick 
 
 Boston, 1833. Svo. 
 Kenrick's Atnerican Silk-Grower's Guide. 1351. The American Silk-Grower's Guide ; or, the Art of 
 
 raising the Mulberry and Silk on the System of Successive Crops in each Season. Id. Boston 
 
 U. S. 1R35. Small Svo. ' 
 
 Ker Hot. Reg. 358. See Bot. Reg. 
 
 Key to Structural, Physiological, and Systematic Botany. 222. See Lindley's Key. 
 King's Survey of the Coast of Australia. 2.591. London, 1826. Svo. 
 Kirhy and Spence's Infroduction to Entomology. 618. An Introduction to Entomology ; or. Elements 
 
 of the X.itural History of Insects, iv-c. By William Kirby, M.A.,&c., and William Spence, F.LS 
 
 ^c. London, 1815, 2 vols. 8vo. New ed., London, 1826, 4 vols. «vo. ' 
 
 Kniph. Cent. 1014. Joh. Hier. Knipholf, Botanica in Originali seu Herbarium vivum, Ccnturise 12 
 
 Hala?, 1757—1764. Fol. 
 Knoop Pomol. 891. Joh. Herm. Knoop, Poraologia. Ed. HoU., Leeuwarden, 1758. Ed. Gall 
 
 Amsterdam, 1771. Fol. '' 
 
 Knorr Del. 1019. Georg. Wolfgang Knorr, Dcliciie Natura; selectas, oder Auserlessene. &c 
 
 Niirnberg, 1766—1767. 2 vo's. fol. 
 Knorr His. 238. See Knorr Thes. 
 Knorr Thes. 12i9. Id., Thesaurus Rei Herbarisshortcnsisqueunivcrsalis. Nournbcrg, 1770— 1772 
 
 2%-o!s. fol. ^ 
 
 A'tid. S145, Walne Ursache der Baumtrokniss der Nadol-walder. Niirnberg. 1786. 4to.
 
 CCVlll LIST OF IJOOKS REFERRED JO. 
 
 Koch's Comm. 1454. Do Salicll)U8 Europa-U Commentatiu. Auctorc G. U. J. Kocli. ErUiigcn, 
 
 1828. IVmo. 
 Krock. Fl. SU. VM. Aiit. Joh. Krockcr, Flora Silcslaca rciiovata. ^'rati8lavi(D, 1787—1790. 2 to1«. 
 
 Hvo. 
 Krocl.: Silcs. 761. Sec Krock. Fl. SU. 
 
 Kth. Sux. Sp. Amcr. 'MX Sec //. I), rl Knnth Not: Cu-n., Sfc. 
 Kunth Nov, (Jen. Am. 481. See H. B. ct Kuntli Suv. Gen. ifc. 
 
 Lab. ri. Syr. Dec. 702. See Lahillard Ic. Plant., ^c. 
 
 Labill. Nov. Cat. GfiS. I^billardiOre (J. J.), Sertum Austro-Calcdonicum. Paris, 1821. Fol. 
 
 Labill. Nov. Holt. 357. See Lahill. Specim. 
 
 I.ahitl. PI. Syr. 1213. See I.abiUard Ic. I'lanl., SfC. 
 
 Labill. Specim. Nov. Holl. 2102. Jac. Jul. LabillardiCre, Nova; Hollandia; Plantarum .Specimen. 
 
 Paris, 18U4— 1806. 2 vols. foL 
 LabUlurd. Ic. Plant. Syr. 2494. Id., Iconcs Plantarum Syriec rariorura. Decades v. I'aris, 1791 — 
 
 1812. 5 vols. 4to. 
 Lady of the hake. 2493. By Sir Walter Scott. 
 La Gcrusalemme Liberata. 1382. See Ocrustdemine Liberata. 
 Lag. Gen. el Spec. 333. Mar. Lagasca, Genera ct Species Plantarum qua; aut Nova; aut nondum 
 
 ret'te cognoscuntur. Madriti, 1816. 4to. 
 Lainp's Journal of a Residence in Norway. £173. London, 1836. 8vo. 
 Lainu's Xurway. 16;)4. See LaitiK's Journal. 
 
 La Maisun de Campagne. 138. I'ar M.uie. Aglaii Adanson. Paris, 1826. 8vo. 
 Lam. Viet. Kncyc. 233. Jean IJapt. Monet de la Marck, Encyclopedic M^thodiquc Botaniquc. 
 
 Paris, 1783—1796. 4 vols. 4to. Vol. V. ct scq., see Poir. Vict. 
 Lam. III. 2.')5. Id., Illustration des Genres. 2 vols, of text, and 900 pis. 
 Lamarck MS. 1452. 
 
 Lamb. Gen. Pin. 1934. See Lambert's Monograph, ^c. 
 Lamb. Pin., ed. 2. '22u8. See Lambert's Monograph, &c. 
 Lambert's Monograph qf the Genus Piniis. 188. A Description of the Genus Pinus. By Aylmer 
 
 Bourke Lambert, Esq., E.U S., Prcs. Linn. Soc. &c. London, 1832. ii vols. 8vo. 
 Land Steward. 122,'3. The Nobleman, Gentleman, Land Steward, and Surveyor's Complete Guide, 
 
 &c. London, 1787. 8vo. 
 Landscnpe-GarUener. 129. Sec Davis's {Dennis's) Landscape-Gardener. 
 Language of Floii^crs. 1464. London, 1834. 12mo. 
 
 L' Annuaire du Cullivnteur. 615. L'Annuaire, &c. Par G. Romme. Paris, 1795. Svo. 
 Lanth Ac. 420. L.nnth (Th.), Dissertatio de Acerc. Strasburg, 1781. 4to. 
 Lap. Hist, des PI. des Pyrenees. 2209. See La Peyr. Abr. 
 Lapeyr. Abr. 353. See La Peyr. Abr. 
 La Peyr. Abr. 588. Philippe Picot dc la Peyrouse, Histoire abregee des Plantes des Pyrenees. 
 
 Toulouse, 1813. Svo. 
 La Peyrouse Supp. Fl. Pyren. 2209. Id., Supplement to the above. Toulouse, 1818. 8vo. 
 La Aosiirt- de Salcncy. 792. A Drama, in Madame dc Genlis's Theatre d'E'ducation. London, 
 
 1788. 12mo. 
 Latr. Hist. Gener. 2140. Ijatreille (P. A.), Considerations Generales sur les Animaux composant 
 
 les Classes des Crustaces, des Arachnides,et des I nsectes. Paris, 1810. Svo. 
 Lauder's Gilpin. 90. Gilpin's Forest Scenery. Edited by Sir Thos. Dick Lauder. Edinburgh, 
 
 13*t. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Latvr. lios. 750. A Collection of Roses from Nature. By Miss Lawrence. London, 1799. Fol. 
 Laxvrie Todd. '-'138. A novel by Gait. 
 Lawson's Manual 2157. See Agric. Manual. 
 
 Lazm. Nov. Act. Pet. 632. Laxmaim in Nova Acta Acad. Petr. See Nova Acta., ^c. 
 Lc lion Jardinier. 189. See Bon Jard. 
 Le Botaniste Cullivateur. 189. See Botaniste Cultivaleur. 
 Le Langage des Fleurs. 623. Paris. 12mo. 
 
 L'Echo du Monde Savant. 2529. A French periodical. Paris, 1834, and continued. 
 Led. Fl. Buss. Alt. III. 727. See Led. Icon. SiC. 
 Led. Icon. PI. Fl. Boss. 2338. C. F. Lcdebour, Iconcs Plantarum novarum vel impcrfcctc cogni 
 
 tarum, Floram Rossicam, imprimis Altaic.im, illustrantes. Riga;, &c., 1829. Fol. pi. 1(K). 
 Ledeb. Ind. Hort. Dorp. Suppl. 691. Lcdebour, Supplement to the Catalogue of Plants in Dorpat 
 
 Garden for 1824. 
 Legacy, Sfc. 1353. By Samuel Hartlib. Ed. 2., Ifol ; cd. 3., \(xi5. 
 
 Lehm. Pot. Diss. 747. J. G. C. Lclniian, INIoiiographia Generis Potentillarum. Lipsia:, 1820. 4to. 
 I.eitch Bitchie's Journey to St. Petersburg and Moseoiv, liS36. 625. London. Svo. 
 Lejeune Fl. Spa. 798. A. L. S. I-ejeune, Flore des Environs de Spa. Li?ge, 1811—1813. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Lempriere's Class. Did. 1307. Lcmpriere's Classical Dictionary. 2084. London, 17!*2. Svo 
 Lepid. Javanica. 1820. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Lcpidoptcrous Insects contained in the 
 
 Museum of the East India Company. By Dr. T. Horsfield. London, 1828, 1829. 4to. 
 Les Agremens de la Campagne, ffc. 367. Lcyden and Amsterdam, 1750. 4to. 
 Les Annates de Fromont. 189. Sec Annates dc Fromont. 
 Les Jardins. '-'472. A poem by I'Abbe Delille. 
 Les Olis., IfC, en Gricc, Asie, el autres Pays ftrangers. 1554. Pierre Bclon, ou Bellon, Leg 
 
 Observations de plu-sieurs Singularites trouvces en Grfece, Asie, Judee, E'gypte, Arabic. Paris, 
 
 l.'t!r^, 4to. Ed. 2., Anvers, 155.5, Svo. 
 Les Plaisirs du Gcntilhomme Ckampilre. 941. A poem by Nicholas Rapin. 1583. 
 Les li'ises. 749. Le< Roses. I'ar J. P. Kedoute : avec le Tcxte, par C. A. Thory. Paris, 1817. 
 
 3 vols. 4to. 
 Let Vigttauj: Pi.-:ineux, f(C. 2051. Les Veptteaux Resincux, tant indigenes qu 'exotiqucs. Par 
 
 F. S. Dupk^sy. Paris, 1802. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 I.r.ising's Synopsis Geticrum Cotnposilarum. 1063. Berolini, 1832. 8va 
 Letter on a new Hay of planting Acorns. 1787. See Method for decreasing the Consumptiott of 
 
 Timber in the Navy, Ac. By 1. Nichols. 
 
 i
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. Ccix 
 
 Letters. 1770. Letters addressed to a young Gentleman, on the Subject of Literature, &c. By 
 
 C. Davy. London, 17H9. Svo. 
 Letters. tTi.' Letters written by the late Jonathan Swift, and several of his Friends, from the Year 
 
 1703 to 170i. Published from the original, with Notes by J. Hawkesworth. London, 1767, 
 
 3 vols. Svo. 
 Lettre sur le Bobinier. 616. Lettre sur le Robinier, &c. By M. Francois de Neufchateau Paris. 
 
 mi3. l'2mo. 
 L'Htr. Stirp. Nov. 255. See L'Herit. Stirp. Nov. 
 
 L'Herit. Corn. 1010. C. L. L'Heritier, Cornus seu Specimen Botanicum, &c. Paris, 17S8. Fol. 
 L'Herit. Diss. 10G2. Id., Dissertationes, nenipe Louichea, Buchozia, Michauxia, Hymeiiopappus 
 
 Virgilia, Michauxia. Paris. Fol. 
 L'Herit. Hort. Par. 141<). L'Heritier in Hortus Parisiensis. 
 L'Herit. Sert. 475. See L'Herit Serf. Jni^'l. 
 
 L'Herit. Sert. Angl. lOtiS. Id., Sertum Anglicum seu Plant<e rariores, kc. Paris, 1788. Fol. 
 L'Herit. Stirp. Nov. 634. Id., Stirpes nova; aut minus cogiiitEe. Paris, 1784, 1785. 6 fasc. fol. 
 L' Histoire Naturelle de la Hose. 749. J. L. M. Uuilleman, Histoire Naturelle de la Rose. Paris 
 
 1800. Svo. 
 L'Homme des Champs. 1507. L'Homme des Champs, ou les Georgiques Francaises, avec des Notes 
 
 Par J. Doli.sle. .'^tr.i.sbourg, 1799. Svo. 
 Life and Postlnimous IVritingsaf li'. Cowpcr. 1764. By Wm. Hayley. Chich. 1804. 4 vols. Svo. 
 Life of Constantine. 17-0. The History of the Church, and Eusebius's Life of Constantino London 
 
 lti50. Fol. ' 
 
 L'fe of Lord Kaims. 94. See U'oodhouselee's Life of Lord Kaims. 
 Lightf. Scot. 165. Flora Scotica ; or, a Systematic Arrangement, in the Linnaan Method of the 
 
 native Plants of Scotland and the Hebrides. By John Lightfoot. London, 1777 2 vols Svo ■ 
 
 2q ed. 1789. ' 
 
 Lin. Amcen. 237. See Linn. Amceri. Acad. 
 Lin. Ainoen. Acad. 1314. Carolus Linnaeus s. Von Linne, Amoenitates academicfe, seu Diss, antehac 
 
 seorsim edita;. Holmiie ct LipsiiE, 1749 et seq., 10 vols. Svo ; ed. 2., Holmise, 1762 et seq • ed. 
 
 3., cur. J. C. D. Schrcbero, Erianga?, 17S7— 1790. 
 Lin. Eric. 1087. Linnaus (Car.), de Erica, in Aniien. Acad. 1770. 
 
 Lin. Fit. Supp. 475. Carolus Linnseus filius, Supplenientum Plantarum. BrunsvigEE, 17S1. Svo. 
 Lin. Ft. Lapp. 1106. Carolus Linna;us s. Von Linne, Flora Lapponica. Amstelodami, 1737, Svo • 
 
 ed. 2., cur. J. E. Smith, Eq. Londini, 1792. 
 Lin. Gen. 246. Id., Genera Plantarum. Leidc-e, 1737; ed. 2., Leida, 1742; ed. 3., Leida?, 1752; 
 
 ed. 4., HolmiEE, 1754; ed. 5., Holmife, 1764; ed. 6., Vienna?, 1767; ed. 7., cur. J.J. Reichard, 
 
 Francof Ma;n. 177S ; each 1 vol. Svo : ed. S., cur. J. C. D. Schreber, Francof. Ma;n. 1789—1791, 
 
 2 vols. Svo. 
 Lin. Gen. PI. ed. Schreher. 1290. See Lin. Gen., ed. viii. 
 Lin. Hort. Cliff. 1261. Id., Hortus Cliffortianus. Amstelodami, 1737. Fol. 
 Lin. Hort. Vps. 1292. Id., Hortus Upsaliensis. Stockholm, 1748. Svo. 
 Lin. MtiiU. 2:)6. Id., Mantissa Plantarum altera. Holm. 1771. Svo. 
 Lin. Mat. Med. 552. Id., Materia Medica. Holmite, 1749. Ed. Schreber, 1772. 
 Lin Scb. TItes. 542. See Seba Tkesaur. 
 Lin. Sp. 233. See Lin. Sp. PI. 
 Lin. Sp. Plan. 522. Id., Species Plantarum. Ed. ]., Holmia?, 1753, 2 vols. Svo ; ed. 2., Holmis, 
 
 1762, 1763, 2 vols. Svo ; ed. 3., A'indobona;, 1764 ; ed. 4., by J. J. Keichard, Francof. Ma.'n. 1779, 
 
 17S0, 4 vols. 8vn ; ed. 5., by C. L. Willdenow, Bcrolini, 1797—1810, 5 vols. Svo. 
 Lin. Si/st. Nat. 1893. Linnaeus (Carl.), Systema Natura?. Lugd. Bat. 17.35. Folio. 
 Lin. Syst. f'eg. 595. J. A. Murray, C. Li'nnasi .Systema Vegetabilium. Gottinga; et Gothaj, 1744; 
 
 GottingEe, 1784; Parisiis, 1798. 
 Lin. Trans. 55. Transactions of the Linna^an Society of London. London, 1791, and continued. 
 
 17 vols. 4to. 
 Lind. Wicksb. 1706. Linder seu Linderstolpe (J.), Flora Wicksbergensis. Stockholm, 1760, Svo • 
 
 ed. 2., 1728. 
 Lindl. Coll. 932. Collectanea Botanica ; or. Figures, &c., of rare and curious Exotic Plants By 
 
 Dr. Lindley, F.R.S,iic. Loud. 1821. Fol. 
 Lindl. Hort. Trans. 701. Dr. Lindley in the Horticultural Society's Transactions. See Hort. Trans. 
 Lindl. Introd. to Bot. 694. Id., Introduction to Botany. London, 18.32, Svo; ed. 2., London 1835. 
 I.inill. Ldrod. to N. S. £92. See l.indlcy's Introduction to the Natural St/stem. 
 Lindl. l.iit. Trans. 931. Dr. Lindiev in the Linna^an Society's Transactions. See Lin Trans 
 Lindl. MSS. 19.34. Dr. Lindley's MSS. 
 
 Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot. 935. See Lindley's Introduction to the Natural System. 
 Lindl. Eos. Mon. 748. Id., Rosarum Monographia. London, 1820. Svo. 
 Lindl. Synops. 28. Id., A Synopsis of the British Flora, &c. London, 1829. Small Svo Ed 2 
 
 1835. 
 Lindley's Introduction to the Natural System. 222. Id., An Introduction to the Natural System of 
 
 Botany. London, 1S30, Svo. Ed. 2. 1835. 
 Lindley's Key. 265. Id., A Key to Structural, Physiological, and Systematic Botany, for the use of 
 
 Classes. By Dr. I.indley, F.R.S., &c. London, 18^5. 8vo. 
 Link Enmn. 327. H. F. Link, Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis altera 
 
 Berol. 1821, 1,S22. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Link et Otto Abbild. 9S'3. See Abbild. der Deutschen Holzarten. 
 Link Bert. Abhand. 2598. See Abhand. Acad. Berl. 
 
 Link Jahrb. 1204. H. F. Link, Jahrbiiclicr dor Gewachskundc. Berlin, 1820. Svo. 
 Linncca. 94S. F. L. Von Schlcchtendalil, Liiuiiea : ein Journal fiir die Botanik in ihrem ganzem 
 
 Umfange. Berlin and Halle, LSJri — l8.iS. 10 vols. Svo. Continued. 
 Linmean Correspondence. 54. A Seleition of the Correspondence of I,inna?us and other Naturalists, 
 
 from the Original Manuscripts By Sir J. E. Smith. London, 1821. 2 vols. Svo. 
 List of the Plants collected in Ross's Voyage. 1602. By 11. Brown, in Ross's Voyage. London 
 
 1836. 4to. ' 
 
 Literary Panorama. 1778. A weekly periodical. London, 1815. 
 Lob. Adv. 586. See L'Obel's Adversaria. 
 
 Lob. Icon. 549. Mathias i)e Lobel seu Lobelius, Stirpium Icones. AntverpiiB, 1.591. 4to. 
 L'Obel s Adversaria. 35. Id., Stirpium Adversaria nova, &c. London, 1605. Fol. 
 Lodd. Bot. Cah. 2i0. I'he Botanical Cabinet. By Conrad Loddiges and Sons. London, 1817— 1S34. 
 
 20 vols. 12mo and 4tu. 
 
 bb
 
 CCX LIST OF BOOKS REFERUKD TO, 
 
 Lodd. Cat. 47.i. A Catalogue of I'lants, &c., in the Hackney Establishment. By Messrs. Loddiges. 
 
 I'ulilished annually. I'-'nio. 
 Lot-JI. Jil-x- 1(17!'. I'etr. Liifllng, Kcga til spanska landcrna. Ed. Linn. Stockh. 1758, 8vo ; ed. C.erni. 
 
 iJerl. 17l>G, Hvo. 
 J.oi's. Pruss. Ui7M. Joh. Loeselius, Flora Prussica. Rcpiomonti, 1703. 4to. 
 
 I.ois. Ft. Gall. 58ri. Loiseleur Dcslongchamps, Flora Ciallic-a. Parisiis, 18(J6, 1807 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Lois. Ilfrb. Amat. 259. M. Loiseleur Uesloiigchanips, in Ilcrbier de TAmaleur, a French 
 
 periodical. 
 Lois. Nol. 575. Id., Notice sur les Plantes a ajouter k la Flore de France. Paris, 1810. 8vo. 
 Lois Nouv. Diet. 977. Loiseleur des Longchamps (J. L. A. M), Nouveau Dictionnaire d'Histoire 
 
 Naturelle. 18lfi, continued, ofi vols. 
 Loiseleur Di-slanjichamp's Hisloirc (ill Vidre. 2411. See Histuire du Cidre. 
 London ami Ifisc'.i /Irtiird Gardtkcr. :ifil The Retired (iardener : being a Tr.inslation of 
 
 Le Jardinicr Solitaire, &c. By (Jeorge London and Henry Wise. London, 1706. 2 vols. 
 
 8vo. 
 London Horticultural Sociclt/s Catalogue qf Fruits. 738. See Horl. Soc. Cat. of Fruits. 
 London Horticultural Society's 'Iratisactions. lO,!. See Hort. Trans. 
 Lonicer's Histori/ o.f Plants. 609. I.onicerus (A.), Botanicon I'lantarum Historic earuindem ad 
 
 vivum artiticios^ expressis Iconibus. Frankf. 1565. Folio. 
 Loudon's //. B. 389. See Hort. Brit. 
 Lour. Cock. 2.35. See Lour. Ft. Cochin. 
 Lour. Ft. Cochin. 679. Joannes De Lourciro, Flora Cochinchinensis. Ullyssipone, 1/90, 2 vols. 
 
 4fo; Ed. 2., cur. C. L. Willdcnow, Berolini, 1793, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Lou'th's Trans. 1717. New Translation of Isaiah, &c. By the Rev. R. I^wth. London, 1791. 
 
 1 'irao. 
 Ludw. Ectijpa Vcg. 1343. C. (i. Ludwig, Ectypa Vegetabilium Usibus medicis destinatorum, &c. 
 
 Halla;, 17fiO. Fol. 
 Lyon Herb. 1114. Lyon's Herbarium. , 
 
 Li/onnet Mem. Fosih. 1821. Lvonnet (P.), Rccherches sur I'Anatomie et les Metamorphoses des 
 
 difl'erentes Espj^ces d'Insectes. Ouvrage postliumc, public par M. W. De Haau. Pans, 
 
 1832. 4to. ,, „ 
 
 Lyson's Environs qf London. 43. Environs of London, &c. By the Rev. Daniel Lysons, A.M., &c. 
 
 London, 1796. 4 vols. 4to. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macheth. 919. One of Shakspeare's Plays. 
 
 Mackuy Ft. H/lirni. 21,"j.!. Soc Mackay's Irish Flora. 
 
 Mackay's Fluni Hihcrn/ai. 1118. See Muckay's Irish Flora. 
 
 Mackny's Irish Flora. 107. Flora Hiberniia ; coin|)rising the Flowering Plant*, Ferns, Characea;, 
 Musci, Hcpaticae, Lichenes, and Alga- of Ireland, &c. By J. T. Mackay, M.R.I.A., &c. Dub- 
 lin, lS3(i. 8vo. 
 
 Mackay's List of Irish Plants. 575. A Catalogue of the Plants found in Ireland, with Descriptions 
 of some of r.irer sorts. Id. Dublin, 1825. 4to. 
 
 Mag. of Hot. and Zool. 2147. Magazine of Zoology and Botany, Conducted by Sir VV. Jardinc, 
 Bart.; P. J. -Selbv, Esq.; and Dr. Johnston, in 18;t), 18.j7. Continued now (1838) under 
 the title of Annals of Natural History (including Geology), superintended by the same 
 gentlemen, in conjunction with Sir W. J. Hooker. London, 8vo. Published every two 
 months. 
 
 Magax. Encyclop. 1828. Millin's Magazin Encyclopedique, ou Journal des Sciences, &c. Paris, 
 1795, Ac. 8vo. 
 
 Magazine of Sat. Hist. 21. Magazine of Natural History. Conducted by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. 
 Ix)nd. 1828. 8vo, publishing in monthly numbers. 10 vols, now published (1838). 
 
 Magn.Bot. 3^6. Hee Magnol Bot. 
 
 Magn. Hort. Moiisp. 6(l6. See Magn. Monsp. 
 
 Magii. Mdiii-p. 1906. Id., Hortus Regius Monspeliensis. Monspelii, 1697. 8vo. 
 
 Miigiiol Bill. ^H9. Petrus Magnol, Botanicon Monspeliense. Monspelii, 1686. 12mo. 
 
 Maitlond's Hist, of Ellin. 87. Maitland's (\V.) History of Edinburgh, from its Foundation to the 
 l)rescnt Time. Edinburgh, 1753. Folio. 
 
 Malcolm's London. 786. Londinuni Rcdivivum ; or, an Ancient History, and Modern Description, 
 of London. Lond. 1802— 1805. 4 vols. 4to. 
 
 Man. 2154. Hce Agricult. Manual. 
 
 Manning and Bray's Surrey. 25. The History and Antiquities of Surrey. By Owen Manning. 
 I.ond. 18(14. Folio. 
 
 Mant. 692. See Lin. Mant. 
 
 Mantissa. 2(195. See Lin. Mant. 
 
 Mamrood un Forest Law. 1751. Treatise on the LkIWS of the Forest and of the Purlieu. By John 
 Man wood. Lond. 1565. Sm. 4fo. 
 
 Marnoek's Ft. Mag. 2,542. Marnock's (R.) tloricultural Magazine and Misccllatiy of Gardening. 
 Lond. 1836. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 
 
 Marot's lieeueil des Plans, Sfc. de plu.^ieurs des Chtiteaiix, Grottes, SjC. l.)38. Paris, 1661. 
 
 Marquis, Essai sur les Harmonies Fi'gt'lales ct Animates du ChSnc. 1722. See Essai sur les Har- 
 monies, SjC. 
 
 Marsh. Arh. Amer. 499. Humphrey Marshall, Arbustum Amcricanum : the American Grove, 
 
 &c. Philadelph. 1785. 8vo. " 
 
 Marsh. Plant. l.)09. Sec Marshall, ^c. 
 
 Marshall on Planting and Hiiral Ornament. 1290. Planting and Rural Ornament, &c. Lond. 1785, 
 
 1 vol. 8vo; cil. 2., Lond. 179'i, 2 vols. 8vo. Mr. Marshall's name is not put to either eilition 
 Marl. Ft. Hust. 1731. Flora Ru>tica. By Thomas Martyn. Lond. 17t»2— 1794. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Mart. Mill. .iUI. See Martyn's Miller. 
 
 Martin et Ilios, Disquisitionum M^igieorum Liliri Sex. 2020. Lugd. 1608. Folio. 
 Martyn's Mill. 303. See Martyn's Miller's Dictionary. 
 
 Martyn's Miller's Dictionary. 280. (Jardener's Dictionary ; or, a complete System of Horticulture. 
 By Philip Miller, F.K.,S. Lond, 1759, 3 vols, fol. j improved edition, edited by Professor 
 
 M 
 
 ' rnuip MUier, i-.u..-^. imh 
 iirtyn, Lond. 1807, 4 vols. fol.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXl 
 
 'Masque of Queens. 2365. Bv Ben Jonson. 
 
 Materia Medica. 1241. Fr. Geotlroy, Tractatus de Materia Medira. Paris, 1741, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Venetiis, 1742, 2 vols. 4to. 
 Matthew on Savai Timber, Sjc. 13S0. On Naval Timber and .Arboriculture ; with critical Notes 
 
 on -Aulhors who have recently treated on the subject of Planting. By Patrick Matthew. 
 
 lond. 18-31. Uoval 8vo. 
 Matlh. Hist. 1313. Matthioli (P. A.), Commentaria in Dioscoridem de Materia Medic4. Venice, 
 
 1558. FoL 
 Matth. I'algr.y'i'i. Matthioli Opera qus extant omnia, edidit C. Bauhin. France, 1598. Fol. 
 Maund's Botanic Garden. 253. The Botanic Garden ; or. Magazine of Hardy Flowering Plants 
 
 cultivated in Great Britain. By B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S. Begnn in 18S4, and continued 
 
 monthly. 
 M'Cull. Diet. 677. See M'Cu/lochs Dictionary, S(C. 
 M'Culloch's Dictionary of Commerce. 2.'S+. A Dictionary, Practical, Theoretical, and Historical, of 
 
 Commerce, \c. Bv J. R. M-Cullocn. Ed. 2. Lond. 1834. Svo. 
 Mech. Mag. 465. Mechanic's Magazine. Lond. 1823—1837. 27 vols. Svo. Continued. 
 Med. Fl. 479. .Medical Flora; or. Manual of the Medical Botany of the United States of North 
 
 America. By C. S. Rarinesque. Pliiladelphia, 1S28. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Med. Gesch. 874. Medicus (F.i, Geschichte der Botanik unterer Zeiten. Munich, 1793. Svo. 
 Medical Botany. 465. See Stephenson and Churchill's Medical Botany. 
 Medical and Philosophical Essays. 2089. Essays, Medical and Experimental ; to which are added 
 
 Select Histories of Diseases. By J. Percival, M.D. Lond. 1767— 1778. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Meerb. Icon. 1012. NicoL Meerburg, Plantarum selectarum Icones pictae. Lugd. Bat. 1798. 
 
 Fol. 
 Melville's {Lord' Letter to Spencer Percival, Esq. 1809. Pamph. Svo. 1810. 
 Mem. et Corr. of Pepys. 2603. Memoirs of .Samuel Pepys, Esq.. &c. London, 1828. 5 vols. 
 
 Svo. 
 Mem. de Desmarets in Journ. de Physique. 1996. See Journal de Physique. 
 Mem. de I' Acad, des Scien. 1722. See Mimoires de I' Acad, des Sciences. 
 Mem. de la Bussie Mtridiunale. 687. By D^^cemet. 
 Mem deVInstitut. 1385. Memoires de I'lnstitut National des Sciences Mathematiques et Phy. 
 
 siques. Paris, 1797, and continued. 4to. 
 J/e//2. .V«s. 1982. Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturellc. Paris, 1815, ISia 4to. 
 Mem. Scien. Mathv de I'lnslitiit., S;c. 17^7. St-e Mem. de I' Inst. 
 Mem. Sac. Imp. Mosq. 702. See Mem. Soc. Imp. Xat. Mosc. 
 Mem. Soc. Xat. Cur. Mos. 1452. See Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 
 Mem. Soc. Imp. Xat. Mos:. 1932. Memoires de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou. 
 
 Moscow, from 1785. 4to. 
 Mem. surV Hist. Xat. du Chine, rm. Memoires, &c. Par M. De Secondat. Parhs, 1782. Fol. 
 Mem. Hern. Soc. 1257. Memoirs ol' the Wernerian Natural History Society. Edinburgh, 1811, 
 
 and continued. Svo. 
 Memoir. 614. Memoir on the common Acacia. Paris, 1786. 
 Memoir addressed to the Society of Arts, on the Planting and Bearing of Forest Trees, SjC. 617- By 
 
 W. Withers, Esq. 
 Memoir on the Date Palm. 142. By A. Michaux. 
 
 Memoir on the Roads of Cephalania. 2328. By Major-General Napier. Lond. 183.5. Svo. 
 Memoire sur les Chines. 19U8. Louis Bosc, Memoires sur les difler.ntes Espcces de Chenes qui 
 
 croissent en France. Paris, 1S08. 4to. 
 Me'moire sur le Figuier. 1369. By Bernard, in the Journal de Physique. Tom. 29. 
 Memoire sur le Zelkoua. 1409. See Michx. Mtm. sur le Zelkoua. 
 
 Memoire sur les Marrons d'Inde. 147. Par M. Bon de St. Hilaire. Paris, 12mo, and in 4to. 
 Memuire sur les Pins. 140. By Fougeroux de Bondaroy ; published in the Memoires de I'Academie 
 
 des Sciences. 
 Memoires. 2145. Memoires pour servir k THistoire des Insects. Par C. De Geer. Stockholm, 
 
 1752— 177S. Tom.7. 4to. 
 Memoires de I'Academie des Sciences. 140. Memoires de Mathematique et de Physique, 
 
 presentes a I'Academie Royale des Sciences, par divers Savans. Paris, 1750, and con- 
 tinued. 4to. 
 Mimoires d' Agriculture. 135. Memoires d'Agriculture, d'E'conomie Rurale et Domestique, &'C. 
 
 Paris, 1785—1791. 24 vols. Svo. 
 Memoires presentes a I'Academie des Sciences de St. Petersbourg: 1/6. See Aov. Act. Pet. 
 Memoires sur les Conifires. 20g6. Memoires sur les Coniferes et les Cycadees : ouvrage post- 
 
 hume de L. C. Richard, termine et public par Achille Richard tils. Stuttgard et Paris, 
 
 1826. Svo. 
 Memoires sur les differenfes Espices de Chcne qui croissent en France, et sur ces E'trangers 
 
 a I'Empire qui se cultivcnt dans les Jardins et Pe'piniires des Environs de Paris, ^c. 
 
 1722. By Ludov. Bosc. Published in the Mem. de I'Instit. National de France, for 
 
 1807. 
 Memoirs. 2203. See JValpole's Memoirs. 
 Memoirs of the .American Academy of Arts. 614. Jlemoirs of the .American Academy of Arts and 
 
 Sciences. Bo^ton and Charlestown, 1785, and continued. 4to. 
 Memoirs of the I. iterari/ Society of Manchester. 1651. Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical 
 
 Society of Manchester. Warrington, 17S5— ISia Svo. 
 Memoirs of the .Missionaries in the Levant. 2409. A Collection of the most interesting Missionary 
 
 Voyages, &c. London, 1805. 12mo. 
 Memoirs of the Boyal Academy of Sciences at Madrid. 2436. See Ancles de las Cienc. Xat. 
 Memoria Balfouriana. 86. See Sibbald's Memoria Balfouriann. 
 Memorials of Oxford. 2076. By Dr. Ingram. Oxford, 1832— 1837. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Mer. Fl. Par. 7b5. F. V. Merat. Nouvelle Flore des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1812. Svo. 
 Merry JCives. 1755. Shakspeare's Merry Wives of Windsor. 
 Methods for decreasing the Consumption of Timber in the Xavy, SfC. 1787. By T. Nichols. London, 
 
 1793. 8vo. 
 Methodus Plantaru?n. 53. See Bay's Methodus Plantarum. 
 Metzger's Castle of Heidelberg. 147. Historical Description of the Castle of Heidelberg Gardens, 
 
 &c. Heidelberg, 1830. 
 
 bb 2
 
 CCXll LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Mexico. 248A. Ward's (H. C.) Mexico in 1827. Ix)n<lon, 2 vols. «to. 
 
 Mey. I'erz. I'Jlam. Cauc 2587. Meyer (C. A.), Vcrztichiiiss tier PHanzen welche wahrend der, &c. 
 
 PotcrsburK, 18 ;i. 8vo. 
 iPGre^or's SkcUhes qf the Marilime Colonies of British America. SllR London, 1828. ovo. 
 Mich. Arb. iCA. Hvv .Michaux's Arbres/uresliers, S/C. . 
 
 Mich. t'l. Bor. Ainer. 237. Andre Michaux, Flora Borcali-Aracricana. Parisiis, 1802. .i 
 
 vols. 8vo. 
 Mich. den. 112(1. P. A. Michel!, Nova Plantarum fJciiera. Florenliie, 1729. Fol. 
 Michaux's Arbres de I'Amt'riquc. 1.10. See Michaiii's Arbre.s, tfc. 
 Michaux's Arbres Foresliires de I'Amilrique. 2119. Aiuire Pranp. Michaux fiU, Histoire dcs 
 
 Arbres forcstiers lie I'Amerique Septeiitrioiinle. Paris, IHIU — 181.3. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Michaux's llistuire des Chines Aiiieriqucs. lHii4. Andre Michaux, Histoire dcs Clicncs de TAme- 
 
 riquc Scptentrionale. Paris, IKOl, fol. ; ed. Germ, ii Kerne, 18()2. 
 Michx. fil. N. Atner. Si/l. 1873. Andre Francois Michaux, North-American Sylva ; or, a De- 
 scription of the Forest Trees of the United .States, Canada, and Nova Scotia. Translated from 
 
 the French by A. L. flillhouse. Paris, 1819. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Michx. Mini, sur le Zelkoua. WS. A. Franq. Michaux, Memoire sur le Zelkoua. Paris, 1831. 
 Michx. Qiter. lhG9. See Michaux's Hisloiiedes Cliitws. 
 Midsuniiiier Sight's Dream. 901. Oneof ShaKspeare's Plavs. 
 Mill. Ic. 2il. Figures of the PlanU described in the Card. Diet. By Philip Miller. London, 
 
 17i)(). 2 vols. fol. 
 Mill. Illust. jy.). Johan. Miller, Ulustratio Systematis Sexualis Linnai. Londini, 1777. Fol. 
 Miller's Dictionary. 5+. The Gardener's Dictionary. Ky Philip Miller. London, 1731 ; ed. 2. 
 
 1733; ed. 3., 1737; ed. 4., 1741; ed. 5., 1747; ed. 6., 1752; ed. 7., 1759; ed. 8., 17t«; ed. 9., 
 
 see Martifti's Miller. 
 Milne's Botanical Dictionary. 11. A Botanical Dictionary. By Colin Milne. London, L70. 
 
 8vo. 
 Minutes on the Method adopted by Mr. Robert Turner of raising Oaks. 1804. In Gard. Mag., 
 
 vol. viii. 
 Mirbel Mem. Mus. 2462. Mirbel in Mcmoires du Museum. See Mem. Mus. 
 Mirror. 2<)21. The Mirror of Literature, Amusement, and Instruction. London, begun in 1822, 
 
 and continued in weekly Nos. 8vo. 
 Misc. Wriliitfis, S(c. 2414. Evelyn's Miscellaneous Writings, edited by Upcott. London, royal 4to. 
 
 1825. 
 Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Natural History, S;c. 1332. By Benjamin Stillingflect. London, 
 
 1759, 8vo ; Ed. 2., 1762; Suppl. by F. J. Brand, 1781. 
 Missionary Journal. 2411. See IVolf's Missionary Journal. 
 Mitch. (Jen. 'oil. .See Mich. Gen. 
 
 Mith. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. UKIl. See Xov. Act. Xat. Cur. 
 McLeai/s Report to the Treasury. 1388. Report to llie Treasury upon the State of the Elms in St. 
 
 James's and Hvde Park.s. Publi.<hed in the Edin. Phil. Journ., No. xxxi. art. 12. 
 M'Nab's Hints on the Planting and General Treatment of Hardy Evergreens. 117li. See Hints on 
 
 the Planting, i(C. 
 M'Sabs Treatise on Cape Heaths. 1091. A Treatise on the Propagation, Cultivation, and general 
 
 Treatment of Cape Heaths in a Climate where they require Protection during the Winter 
 
 Months. By William M'Nab, Superintendent of the liot. Gard. Edin., &C. Edinb. and Lond. 
 
 18.32. 8vo. 
 Moc. et Sense Fl. Mex. Icon. incd. 843. See Mac. et Hess. Fl. Mex. 
 Mac. et Sesse Fl. Mex. Ic. ined. 713. See Fl. Mex. Icon. ined. 
 Moc. PI. Nutk. Mocino (Josef), Drawings of Plants collected by him at Nootka Sound. Not 
 
 published. 
 Mrcnch I.ob. Adv. 1248. Moench in ditto. See Ditto. 
 Mcench Meth. 2.34. Conrad Mcench, Methodus Plantas Horti et Agri Marburgensis describendi. 
 
 Marburgi, 1794. 8vo. 
 Mcench Suppl. 2.37. Id., Supplementum ad Mcthodum, &c. Marburgi, 1802. 8vo. 
 Mcench JfcM*. 772. See Mcench U'eissenst. 
 Mcench Weissenst. 1657. Id., Verzeichniss au.slaiidischer Baume des Lustschlosses Weissenstein. 
 
 Francf. 1785. 8vo. 
 Mol. Sag. sulla Sior. Xat. del Chili. 243. Giov. Ign. Molina, Saggio sulla Stotia naturale del Chili. 
 
 Bologna, 1782. 8vo. 
 Molina's History of Chili, ^c. 2436. Ixindon, 1809. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Monog. Hi/men. Ichn. Ajffiri. 1827. See Ili/meii. Monog. 
 Monog. ills. 748. Proiieville {.\. De , Nuinenclature raisonnee des Esptces, Varietcs, et Sous. 
 
 varietes du ticnre Rosier. Paris, 1M8. 1 vol. 8vo. 
 Monograph. 2432. See Lamb. Gen. Pin. 
 Monograph (f American fines. 481. Ratincsque's Monograph of the American Vines in his Medical 
 
 Flora, vol. 2. 
 Monteith's Forester's Guide. 8a The Forester's Guide, &c. By Montcith. Stirling, 1819. 
 
 12mo, jilates. 
 Monthly Review. 176.5. London, 1749. and continued till 1808. 
 Moorcrofl's Journal. 24.30. Moorcroft's Travels in Ladak, Kashwir, Bokhara, &c. London, 
 
 Moore's Anacreon. 791. Odes of Anacreon, translated into English Verse, with Notes. By Thomas 
 Moore, Esq. London. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Mor. Hist. 256. Joan Hapt. Morandi, Hi^toria Botanica practica. Mediolani, 1744. Fol. 
 
 Mor. Prielud. lQi\. Robert Morison, I'rajludia Botanica, pars 1. Londini, 1669. 8vn. 
 
 Morel's Thiorie des Jardins. 188. Tlieorie des Jardins. By N. Morel. Paris, 1776, 8vo. Ira- 
 proved edition by C. Morel, 1802. 
 
 Moris. EU-nch. 586. See EUneh. Sard. ,. ^ ■ ■ r^ ,.-o« 
 
 Moris. Oxon. 934. Robert Morison, Plantarum Historia universalis Oxoniensis. Oxonii, 1G80. 
 2 vols, folio. 
 
 Moris. Stirp. Sard. 5.38. Sec Elench. Sard. 
 
 Morning Chronicle. 1511. .\ Ldiuloii ilaily Newspaper. 
 
 Morris Fl. Consp. iOl. Richard Morris, Flora Conspicua. Ixindon, 1826. 8vo. 
 
 MoseU-y's Essni/ on Archery. 2087. \Vorce^te^, 1799. 8vo. 
 
 Much Ado about Nothing. 1044. One of Shakspcare's plays. 
 
 i
 
 UST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXlll 
 
 MUM. Cat. 479. See Miililcnbcrg's CiHalogiir, S^-c. 
 
 MU/il. Nov. Act. Scrut. Bcrul. VITA. Miihleiiberg in Nov. Act, &c. See Act. Nat. Scntt., ^c. 
 
 MUhU-ub. Nov. Act. Soc. Nut. Scrut. Jierol. 1 jU4. See itUhl. Nov., Sjc. 
 
 Miililenb., Sims, et Koit. Ann. of Bot. 1504. Muhlenberg, Simi, and Konig, in Ann. Bot. See 
 
 Ann. (if Bot. 
 Muhlenberg's Catalogue of North A^nerkan Plants. 729. Henr. Muhlenberg, Catalogus Plantarum 
 
 AmericEe Septentrionalis Lancaster, 1813. 8vo. 
 JSIUnch. Haus. 489 See Hiinch. Hansv. 
 Miinch. Hnuiv. 7j4. Barron Otto Von Munchausen, Monantliche BeschafTtigungen fijr 
 
 einen Baum- und Pflanzen-gartner, als eine Zugabe zum 5ten Th. des Hausvater. Hanover. 
 
 1771. 8vo. 
 Mundy's Ncedwood Forest. 1785. A poem. 
 
 Murray on the Silkworm. 1357. See Murray's Observations, l^c. 
 Murray's Encyclopicdia of Geography. 172. An Encyclopeedia of Geography, comprising a complete 
 
 Description of the Earth, physical, statistical, civil, and political, &c. By Hugh Murraj'. 
 
 F. R.S. E., &c. London, 183j. 8vo. 
 Murray's Observations on the Silkworm. 1358. Observations on the Silkworm, &c. By John Murray. 
 
 London. 
 Murr. Nov. Cotnm. Gott. 1048. J. A. Murray in Nov. Comm., &c. See Nov. Comm. Gntt. 
 Museum Rusticum. 1380. Museum Kusticum et Commerciale ; or, .Select Papers on .\grirulture. 
 
 Commerce, &c. Revised and digested by several Members of the Society for the Encouragement 
 
 of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. London, 1764. (> vols. Svo. 
 Museum Tradescantianum. 53. Museum Tradescantianum ; or, a Collection of Rarities pre- 
 
 serve<l at South Lambeth, near London. By John Tradeseant. London, 1656. 12mo. 
 Mx. Ft. Bor. Amer. £03. See Mich. Ft. Bor. Amer. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nat. Hist. Jorat. 1955. Histoire Naturelle du Jorat, &c. Par M. le Comte G. De Razoumowsky. 
 
 Lausanne, 1789. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Nat. Hist, of the County of Dublin, 4fi5. An Essay towards a Natural History of the County of 
 
 Dublin, S:c. By John Ruttv, M.D. Dublin, 1772. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Nat. Syst. of Bot. 2558. See Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot. 
 
 Natural History. 6i>6. Caii Phnii Sccundi Historia? Naturalis. Venice, 1496. Folio. 
 Natural History of Carolina. 69. See Catesb. Carol. 
 
 Natural History of Oxfordshire. 1221. By Dr. R. Plot. Oxford, 1705. Fol. 
 N. Cours d'Agr. 315. See Nouveau Cours d' Agriculture. 
 N. huh. 238. See Du Ham. Arb. Nutiv. 
 N. D. Ham,, 476. See Du Ha7n. Arb. Nouv. 
 Neal. Cat. Hort. Blac/cb. 2186. A Catalogue of Plants in the Garden of John Blackburn, Esq., &c. 
 
 By Adam Neale, Gardener. London, 1779. Svo. 
 Neck. Elem. 528. Nat. Jos. De Necker, Elementa Botanica secundum Systema omologicum, seu 
 
 naturale. Neowedead Rhenuni, 1790. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Neck. Gall. 1078. See Neck. Gallo-Bell. 
 
 Neck. G alio. Bell. 1266. Id., Delicia? Gallo-Belgica sylvestris. Argentorati, 1768. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Needwood Purest. 1769. See Munriy's Needirood Forest. 
 Nees Horcs Phys. 538. C. 6. Necs Von Esenbeck, Hora? Physicfe Eerolinensis, collectaeex Symbolis 
 
 Virorum doctoruro Link, Rudolphi, &c. Bonnje, 1S2U. ' Fol. 
 Nees Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. Bonn. 936. Sec Nov. Act. 
 
 Nees (r.) ab Esenb. Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. 2032. See Nees Von Esenbeck, S;c. 
 Nees J'oJi Esenbeck Gen. PI. 2.')09. Genera Plantarum FlorsE Gernianicie Tconibus et Lescriptioni- 
 
 bus illustrata. .\uctore T. F. L. Nees ab Esenbeck, M.D. Bonna', 1833. Svo. 
 Neill's Horticultural Tour. 145. NciU's Horticultural Tour through trance and the Netherlands. 
 
 Edinb. 1823. Svo. 
 Nestl. Pot. 747. See Nestl. Pot. Diss. 
 
 Ncitl. Pot. Diss. 747. C. G. Nestler, MonographiadePotentilla. Parisiis et Argentorati, 1816. 4to. 
 Neti! Botanist's Guide, SSZ The New Botanist's Guide to the Localities of the rarer Plants of 
 
 Britain. By Hewett Cottrell AVatson. London, 1835 — 1837. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 New Descriptive Catalogue of Bases cultivated in the Sawbridgeworth Nursery. 749. By T. 
 
 Rivers, jun. Sawbridgeworth, 1831. Pamph. Svo. 
 Neu< Improvements. 2072 See Bradley's New Improvements, S;c. 
 New Planter's Kalendar. 2089. The Planter's Kalendar ; or, the Nurseryman and Forester's Guide 
 
 in the Operations of the Nursery, the Forest, and the Grove. By the late Walter Nicol, edited 
 
 and completed by E. Sang. Edinb. 1820. Svo. 
 New Principles of Gardening. 80. New Principles of Gardening ; or, the Laying out Pastures, 
 
 Groves, Wildernesses, Labyrinths, Avenues, Parks, &c. London, 1756. 4to. 
 New York Farm, 1356. American Farmer. In periodical Nos. New York. 4to. 
 Newman's Dictionary. 314. A Marine Pocket Dictionary of the Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and 
 
 German Languages, &c. By Henry Newman. London, 1799. ]2mo. 
 Nich. Obs., ^c. 1788. Observations on the Propagation and Management of Oak Trees in general, 
 
 but more particularly applying to His Majesty's New Forest in Hampshire. Southampton, 
 
 1791. 8vo. 
 Nichol's Hist. Leicest. 2U3. Colled ions towards the History and Antiquities of the Town and 
 
 County of Leicester. London, 1798 — 1796. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Nichols's Hlustrations. 7S6. Nichols (J.), Illustrations of the Manners and Expenses of Ancient 
 
 Times in England. London, 1797. 4to. 
 Nicholai, Die Wander, oder Professions Raupe, S(C. 1820. Berlin, 1833. Svo. 
 Nicolson's Historical Scottish Library. 86. London, 1702. Svo. 
 Newjnan's Dictionary. 505. See Nieuman's Dictionary. 
 Nois. Arb. Fruitiers. 1359. See Nois. Jard. Fruit. 
 
 Noisette Jard. Fruit. 675. Louis Noisette, Le Jardin Fruitier. Paris, 1813. 2 fasc. 4to. 
 Nomencl.'itor, 1186. Sec Sleudel's Nomenclalor. 
 Numenrliiture raisonnec. 749. ..\ug. de I'ronville, Nomenclature raisonnee des Esp.'ces, Varietes, 
 
 et Sous-varietcs du Genre Rosier. Paris, 1818. Svo. 
 North- America7i Flora. 142. See Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer. 
 North-American Sylva. 1.379. See Mich. fit. N. Amer. Syl.
 
 CCXIV LIST OF BOOKS UEFEIIRED TO. 
 
 Note Historitjuc siir le Cinkeo. 2007. Rechcrchcs sur I'Histoirc des Cyprus, et Note Historiquc sur 
 
 \e Cimkgoliiloba. Par M.J. L. A. I.,oiselfur Doslongchamps. Paris, 1834. Painph. 8vo. 
 Nouv. Diet, d'llul. Siit. -'*l.^. See Souveau Diclionnairc, SjC. 
 tiouv. Duh. .•'>'.• See Du Ham Arb. Nouv. 
 Suttv. Jiiiirn. (Ii- F/ii/Siqui: 18ii3. ^e Jotirnal de Physique. 
 Nouv. .Mini, de la .Sac. Imp. di's Nat. de Miiscou. 3(i5. See Mtm. Soc. Imp., ifc. 
 Nouvcau fours d' .Agriculture, S15. See Nouveau Cours complet. 
 Nouveau Cours om/j/et. \:>n. Nouveau Cours complet, ou Dictioiinaire raisonnfed' Agriculture. Par 
 
 les Meinbres Ue la Section ri'.\gr. de I'liiBtitut. Paris, 1809. Iti vols. 8vo. 
 Nouvcau Dictiunnaire d'Uistoire NalureUe. 4<ij. Paris, 1819. 3G vols. 8vo. 
 Nouvcau l)u llamel. 138. See Du Ham. .4rb. Nouv 
 Nov. .let. N. C. App. !2.i50. See Nov. Act. Nat. Cur., t(c. 
 Nov. .id. Nat. Cur. Bonn. 936. See Nova Ada Sntura- Curiosorum. 
 Nov. Act. Pet. fij'2. Nova Acta Acacleuiix Scientiarum imperialis Petropolitana?. Pctropoli, 
 
 l-h3— 1>^37. 4to. 
 Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol. 1,504. See .id. Soc. Scrut. Bcrol. 
 Nova Acta Nalurie Curiosorum. iJUl. Nova Acta Phvsiin-Modica Acadcmiae Cjesareae Leopol- 
 
 diiiu-Caroliiia; Naturs Curiosorum. ISonna> et NuremlierK, 1T.)7 to the present Time. 4to 
 Nov. Comm. Oiilt. 1048. Novi Comineiitarii Societatis Kegia; Scientiarum UiiUingensls. 1751 to the 
 
 present Time. 4to. 
 NoviL Hollandice Planlarum Specimen. 356. By J. J. La Billardidre. Parisiis, 1791 — 1812. 5 
 
 vols. 4to. 
 Nursery Catalogue. 2015. See Furber's Nursery Catalogue. 
 Nutt. Cien. .4mer. .JO.i. Thomas Nuttall.The Genera of North- American Plants, and a Catalogue of 
 
 the Species. Philadelphia, 1818. 'i vols. l:^mo. 
 
 Observ. Entomol. 2141. Dr. Heer's Entomological Observations. 1836. 
 
 Observations des Siiigularilis. I'llO. Pierre Belon, ou Kcllon, Les Observations de plusieurs Singu- 
 
 larites trouvecs en Grcce, &c. Paris, l.')54, 4to ; eU._ii. Anvers, 1555, 8vo. 
 Observations, f(C., in Scotland. 92. Observations relative chiefly to Picturesque Beauty, made in the 
 
 Year 1776, on several Parts of Great Britain, and particularly the Highlands of Scotland. By 
 
 \V. (iilpin, A.M., &c. Lond. 1789. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Observations fnites dans un Voyage, ^c. 2407. Pallas (P. S.), Observations faites dans un Voyage 
 
 entrepris dans les Gouverneinens Meridionaux de I'Enipire de Russie pendant les Annees 
 
 1793 et 17!»4. Leii)sig, 1801. 2 vols 4to. 
 Ohscrvalions on Oak Trees, SjC., in a Letter to the Earl of Chatham, 1787. Sec Nichols Obs. 
 Obscrvaliuns on the Coniferw. 2104. See Observations on the Coniferte of New Zealand. 
 Observations on the Coniferce qf New Zealand. 2101. By Mr. G. Bennet, published in Lambert's 
 
 I'inus. 
 Observations on the Diseases of Trees. 1213. William Forsyth, Observations on the Diseases of 
 
 Trce.s, &c. London, 1791. 8vo. 
 Odyssey. 8.^5. See Horn. Odys. 
 (Ed. Fl. Dan. 364. Icones Plantarum sponte nascentium in Rcgnis Danije et Nori egia?, &c. 
 
 HafniEC, 1761 — 1770, vols. 1, 2, and 3., Auctore G. C. CEder. ; vols. 4. and 5., Auct. O. F. Miiller. 
 
 1771—1782; vols. 6. and 7., Auct. M. Vahl., 1787—1805; vol.8., Auct. J. \V. Horncman., 1806— 
 
 1816. 8 vols. fol. 
 Oclhaf. .Mild. 2060. C. C. (Elhafen, Abbildung der wilden Biiume, &c. Niirnberg, 1767— 
 
 1773. 4to. 
 Office of Ifoods, Sfc. 1804. A Parliamentary Report. 
 Oldfielri's .inecdotes of Archery. 2087. Anecdotes of Archery, ancient and modern. By H. G. 
 
 Oldfield. London, \1'^\. 12mo. 
 Oliv. Enc. Meth. I!i2'.). .S<>e Encyc. Meth. 
 Oliv. I'oy. 1847. See O/rwVr's Travels. 
 Oliv. I'liy. dans I'Emp. Ottom. 19-8. Sec Olivier's Travels. 
 Olivier's Travels. 1860. Travels in the Ottoman Empire, Egypt, and Persia. By G. A. Olivier. 
 
 Lond. 18(il. 2 vols, and atlas. 4to. 
 Olivier's I'ttyagc. 813. See Olivier's Travels. 
 On Nav Tim. 19.53. See On Naval Timber, ^c. 
 On Naval Timber. 1400. See ilattheu- on Naval Timber. 
 On Permanent Colcurs. 1911. Exiierimental Researches concerning the Philosophy of Permanent 
 
 Colours, and the best Means of producing them, by dyeing, Calico-printing, &c. By E. Ban- 
 croft, M.l). London, HiH. 8vo. 
 Orl. Deead. !i.')9. Cas. Gomez I)e Ortega, Novarum aul rariorum Plantarum Horti R. Matritensis 
 
 Centuriac. Matriti, 1797—1798. 8 vols. 4to. Tit. gin. 1800. 
 Osh. Itin. .541. Pclir Osbeck, Dagbock ocfer en Ostendjck Resa. Sti ckholm, 1757. 8vo. 
 Osterreiches Allgemeine Bdumzucht. Sec Hoss Anleit. 
 Otto's Garten Zeilung. l;Ki5. See .illnemcinc Oartcnzeilung. 
 Oull. Geog. Distr. 7>S. See }\ atson's Outlines. 
 Outlines, &c. '.'.57. .Si'e H'at.ion, f^e. 
 
 Outlines of Botany. 2.37. Outlines of Botany ; inclu<ling a General History of the Vegetable King- 
 dom, &c. By Professor Burnett. London, 183.5. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Ovid. Met., !41. Ovid's Metamorphoses. London, 1773. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Pail. A$ir. dTi. Peter Simon I'allas, Species Astragalorum dcscript.T et Iconibus illustrata-. Lipsia?, 
 
 18(K). Fol. 
 Pull. Flor. Ross. 247. -See Pullns's Flora flossica. 
 
 Palias't Flora Hossiea. UXi. Id., Flora Rossica. Petropoli, '784 et 1788. 2 vols. fol. 
 Pali. /tin. ed. Gall. :t9i). Voyages dane I'Empire Russe. Paris, 1793. 8 vols. 8vo, avcc atlas. 4to. 
 PaJI. Itin. ed. Gall. Ajipcnd :»Z. .See Pail. Itin. cd. Gall. 
 Pall. Nov Act Pet. 6JJ. Pallas in Nov. Act Pet, See Nov. Act Pet.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS UKFEUKED TO. CCXV 
 
 PaU. Kord. Beytr. 910. Id., Neue nordische Beitrage zur physikalischen, &c. Petersb. und 
 
 Leipz. ITSI— 1796. 7 vols. fol. 
 Panzer Fauna Ins. Germ. 1483. See Faun. Ins. 
 Paradise Lost. 'nil. A poem by Milton. 
 Paradise qf Plants. 515. Adam in Eden ; or, Nature's Paradise, lac. By William Cole, Herbalist. 
 
 London, 1657. Fol. 
 Paradise and the Peri. 20+0. A poem by Moore. 
 Paradisus. 717. See Parkinso/i's Paradisi in sole. 
 
 Parad. Land. 813. Paradisus Londineiisis. By R. A. Salisbury. London, 1805—1808. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Parke's Cliina. 847. Historieof the Great and Mightie Kingdome of China, and the Situation there- 
 
 of. Translated out of Spanish by K. Parke. London, 15KS. 4to. 
 Park, Hanipstead. loHl. The Topography and Natural History of Hampstead, in the County of 
 Middlesex. With an Appendix of Original Record?. By John James Park. London, 1814. 
 8vo. 
 Parkinson's Herbal, or Theatre of Plants. 52. The Theatre of Plants; or, an Herball of a large 
 
 extent ; with numerous wood engravings. By John Parkinson. Lond. 1640. Fol. 
 Parkinson's Paradisi in sole. 52. Paradisi in sole Paradisus Tcrrestris; or, a Garden of all Sorts of 
 Pleasant Flowers, which our English Avre wUl admitt to be noursed up; with a Kitchen 
 Garden.Orcharde, &c. By John Parkinson, Apothecary of London. London, 1629. Fol. 
 Parkinson's Theai. Pol. 1908. See Parkinson's Herbal, Sfc. 
 Par. Lon. i;83. See Parad. Lond. 
 
 Pascalis's {Dr.) Treatise on the Mulberry, SjC. 1358. New York, 1830. 8vo. 
 Pausanias Lac. 1441. Pausanlas's Description of Greece 
 Pav. Diss, in MCw. Acad. Pes. Med. Mot. 2432. Jos. Pavon, Dissertacion botanica sobre los 
 
 Generos Tovalia, Actinophvllum, &c. Madrid. 4to. As quoted in Mem. Acad., &c. 
 Paxton's Mag. of Bot. 1149. Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants. By J. Paxton, 
 
 F.L.S., \c. London, begun in 183+, and continued in monthly Numbers, large 8vo. 
 Pelerinage d JerusaUme. ^c. 2412. par R. P. M. J. Geramb. Paris, 1834. 
 Pen. Cyc. 3li6. See Penny Cyc. 
 
 Pennant's London. '■HiTJ. Account of London. By Thomas Pennant. London, 1,90. 4to. 
 Pennycuick s[Dr.) IVorks, in Prose and I'erse. 94 Geogra|>hical and Historical Description of the 
 Shire of Tweeddale ; with a Miscellany, and curious Collection of select Scottish Poems. 1715 
 and 1814 4to. ^ „ , 
 
 Penny Cyc. •■299. The Penny Cyclopjedia of the Society for the DifFusion of Useful Knowledge. 
 
 London. In monthlv parts, "folio. Begun in 1833, and 10 vols, published. 
 Penny Magazine. 1336. 'a periodical paper published in London, weekly. Begun in 1832. 
 Perambulations of Kent. 25. Perambulation of Kent; containing the Descrijjtion, History, and 
 
 Customs of that Shire. 
 Perce Forest. '?,e. A Romance. 
 
 Perennial Calendar. 1023. The Perennial Calendar and Companion to the Almanack, illustrating 
 
 the Events of every Dav in the Year, &c. By T. Forster, M.B., F.L.S., &c. London, 1824. 8vo. 
 
 Pers. Ench. 331. C. H Persoon, Synopsis Plantarum seu Enchiridiura Botanicuni. Paris, 1805 
 
 and 1807. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Pers. Ic. Pict. 2148. Id., Icones pictff Specierum rariorum Fungorum, &c. Paris et Strasb. 1803. 
 
 2 fasc. 4to, pi. 18. 
 Pers. Myc. Eur. 2147. Id., Mvcologia Europa?a. Erlang, 1822—1828. S vols. 8vo, pi. 30. 
 Pers. Obs. Mycol. 1836. Id., Observationes Mycologicas. Lipsiffi, 1796. Svo. 
 Pers. Syn. 243. See Pers. Ench. 
 Persia in Miniature. 786. By Sir Rob3rt Ker Porter. 
 Perthshire Beport. 2354. General View of the Agriculture in the County of Perth, &c. By Dr. 
 
 James Robertson. Perth, 1799. 8vo. 
 Petiv. Gaz 1116. James Petiver, Gazophyllacium Nature et Artis. Londini, 1702—1704. 5 
 
 decad. fol. 
 Petii: Mus. -21.^9. Id., Musaei Petiveriani Centuriie Decem London, 1695. Svo. 
 Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 259. Frederick Pursh, Flora Americana Septentrionalis. London, 1814. 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Pharsalia. 1724. Lucan's Pharsalia. Rowe's Translation. 
 
 Phil. Mag. 1388. Philosophical Magazine and Journal. By Alex. Tilloch and Richard Taylor. 
 London, 1798—1826. 68 vols. Svo, continued under the name of Philosophical Magazine and 
 Annals of Chemistry. Bv R. Tavlor and K. Phillips. London, lSi'7— 1832. 11 vols. 8vo. 
 Phil Mag. 3 ser. 738. A further Continuation of the Philosophical Magazine, under the name of 
 the London and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science. By Sir David 
 Brewster, R. Taylor, and R. Phillips. Lniulon, 18.32, continued. 8vo. 
 Phii. Trans. 23. The Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Commenced 
 
 in 1665, and continued to the present Time. London. 4to. 
 Phil Trans. Abr. 4'). An Abridgment of the Phil. Trans. By C. Hutton, LED. ; G. Shaw, 
 
 M.D.; and K. Pearson, M.D. London, 1804 — 1809. 18 vols. 4to. 
 Philosophical Conferences of the Virtuosi of France. 1829. A Collection of Discourses of the Virtuosi 
 of France upon Questions of Philosophy. Translated into English by G. Havers. London, 
 1664. 
 Physical and Historical BesearcUcs into Bhabdomancy , S(C. 2020. Translated from the Italian of 
 
 Carlo Amoretti into (ierman, with supplementary Treatises, by Ritter. Berlin, 1809. Svo. 
 Phys. I'eg. 215. See Physiologic I'eg'tole. 
 Physiologic Vegelale. 215. Physiologic Veaetale, ou Exposition des Forces et des Fonctions Vitales 
 
 des \ egetaux, &c By M. A. P. De Candolle. Paris, 18,3-2. 3 vols. Svo, 
 Physique Occult, ou Traite de la Baguette divinatoire. 2020. La Phisique Occulte, ou Traits de la 
 
 Baguette Divinitoire. Par Pierre le Lorraine de Vallemont. Amst. 1693. 12mo. 
 Phytographia. 53. See Pluk. Phyt. 
 
 Picture Bible. 1.36). 'I'he Pictorial Bible ; being the Old and New Testaments, according to the 
 authorised Version, illustrated with many hundred woodcuts. London, 1836 In monthly 
 parts, Svo. 
 Pieces relatives d. la Culture et aui Usages de cet Arbre [Robin/oJ. 61/. Lettre sur le Robinier, 
 connus sous le Nuin impropre de Faux Acacia ; avec plusicuis Pieces relatives k la Culture et 
 Usage de cet Arbre. Par M. Frangois De Neufchateau. Paris, 1803. 12ino. 
 Pitt's Survey of yVorcestershire. 896. General Survey of the County of Worcester. London, 
 
 1810. Svo. 
 Pitt's Trans. 233*. Pitt's Translation of VirgiL
 
 ccxvi LIST OK HOOKS ki:fkhri:d to. 
 
 PI. Off. 1691. See Elirh. I'l. Off! 
 
 I'l. lUir. lloil. Oi-n. MS. See Ofc. PI. Rar. Jard. Gen. 
 
 Plant, ami Hur. Orn. 1774. >^i;i- Marshall on Planting and Rural Urnamcnt. 
 
 Plant. Atiicr. 'J.^l. Svv Plum. Plant Amcr. 
 
 Plant. Kill. .'ii)!!. I'l.iiiter's Kalcndar. By \V. Nicol. Edited and completed by Edw. Sang. Edin. 
 
 IS'.t). V.A. '.'., Svo. 
 Planlic Equinuctiales. 1941. Humboldt et Bonpland, Planta; Eijuinoxialca. Paris, I8I18— 1816. 
 
 2 vols. Ii.l. 
 Planlic fM-r (lalliam, Ilispaniam, et Ilatiam observata:. 2415. By Jaco. Barrclier. A posthumous 
 
 work, eilited by Hern. Jusiiicu. P«ris, 1714. Kol. 
 Planter ami purest Pruner. 188. The I'orest Pruner, or Timber Owner's Assistant, &c. London, 
 
 18<I5. Kvo. 
 Planter s Calendar. 89. See Plant. KnI. 
 Planter's OiiUle. 18S. The Planter's Guide; or, a Practical Essay on the best Method of giung 
 
 iinmciliate EH'ect to Wood, &c. By Sir Henry Stcuart, Bart. &c. Edin. 1829. Svo. 
 Plantes du l)au/i/iin,\ i!276. See I'illars's Plantes du Dauphinc. 
 Plantinj: and Rural Ornament. 188. See Marshall on Planting and Rural Ornament. 
 Plench- leon. 4i'tS. J. J. Plenck, Iconis Plantarum nu'dicinalium. lMi.'3 et scq. Fol. 
 Plin. Epist. 13.i4. 'Ihe Letters of Pliny tlie Consul, with occasional Remarks by William Melmoth, 
 
 Esq. London, 1746. 2 vols. hvo. 
 Plin. Hist. Nat. 1914. Plinii Historia Xaturalis. Ilardouin'g edit. Paris, 179>. 3 vols. fol. 
 
 Translated under the title of Pliny's Natural History of the World. By Philemon Holland. 
 
 London, KiOI. 2 vols. fol. 
 Plot's (Or.) History of Oxfordshire. HftS. See Natural History of Oxfordshire. 
 Pink. Aim. 12JU. See Pltik. Aim. Piiyt. 
 Pluk. Aim. Pln/t. 68. Leonard Piukenett, Almagestum Botanicum sive Phytologia Onomasticon. 
 
 Loiidini, r,'jG. 4to. 
 Pluk. .imallh. .>79. Id., Amaltheum Botanicum. Londini, 170.'). 4to. 
 Plitk. Mitnt. iTt. Id., Almagcsti Botanici Mantissa. Londini, 1700. 4to. 
 Pluk. PItyt. 727. See Piukenett' s Phi/tographia. 
 Plukenett's Phytographia. 53. Id., i'hytographia sive Slirpium illustriorum, &c. Londini, 1691. 
 
 4 vols. 4t(i. 
 Plum. Cat. t2^\. Plumier (C), Cat.ilogus Plantarum Americanarum. Paris, 1703. 4to. 
 Plum. Icon. 479. Plumier (C), Description des Plantes de I'Ameriquc, avec leurs Figures. Paris, 
 
 Kiy,;. Folio. 
 Plum. Plant. Amer. 2271. Charles Plumier, Description des Plantes de I'Amerique. Paris, 1693 
 
 and 1713. Fol. 
 Poeucke Itin. 2054. See Pococke Orient. 
 Pococke Orient. iMi. Desciiption of the East, and some other Countries. By R. Pococke. London, 
 
 1743 — 1745. 2 vols. fol. 
 Pccppix's Travels in Ihe Peruvian Andes. 2434. Leipzic, 1830. 
 
 Polil Sohem. 760. J. J. Pohl, A'ersuch einer Flora Bohmens. Prag. IClO'and 1814. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Poir. Diet. 480. See Poiret Enci/e. Meth. 
 Poir. Diet. Enei/c. Suppl. 1928 See Puiret F.nei/c. Suppl. 
 Poir. F.ncy. Milh. 1343. See Poiret Encyc. Meih. 
 Poir. Encycl. Supi)l. 975. See Poiret Encyc. Suppl. 
 Poir. Suppl. 519. See Poiret Encyc. Suppl. 
 Poiret Encyc. Milk. 1377. J- L. M. Poiret, Encyclopedic Methodique, ou Dictionnaire de Bofanique. 
 
 (.I'oy. Lam. Dictionn. continue par Poiret.) Paris, 1804 — 1808; being the 5th, 6th, 7tli, 
 
 and 8th vols, of Lamarck's Encyclopedic Methodique, &c. 
 Poiret Encyc. Suppl. 1415. Id., Encvclopedie Methodique Supplement au Dictionn. de Botanique. 
 
 Paris, 1810—1816. 4 vols. 4to. 
 Poiret's Hist. Phil, des Plantes. 1915. Id., Histoire Philosophiquc, kc, des Plantes de I'Euroix;. 
 
 Paris, vols. 1 — 5. Svo. 
 Poit. Arh. Fr. 473. See Poit. ei Turp. Arb. Fruit. 
 Pvit. et Turp. Arb. Fruit. 2018. Poileau et Tur])in, Traitc des Arbrcs fruitiers de Du Hamel. 
 
 Nouvellc edition. Paris, 1808 et scq. 13 fase. Fol. 
 Polilieal Register. 616. The Political Kegisler ; a periodical paper. Edited by Wm. Cobbett. 
 
 London. 
 Poll. Ft. / IV. .584. Ciro Pollini, Horti et Provincia; Veronensis Planta; nova; vel minus cognita? 
 
 Pavia', 1816. 
 Pollich Pall. 19.50. J. A. Pollich, Historia Plantarum in Pallatinatu sponte nasccntium. Man. 
 
 heim, 1776. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Pom. lint. 89(1. Sec Pomarium Britannicutn, 
 
 Pom. Mag. 2iil8. The Pomological Mai;azine. Lond. 1S33. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Pomarium Eritannicum. 923. Pomarium Britannicum ; an Historical and Botanical Account of 
 
 Fruits known in Great Britain. By Henry Phillips.' London. 1820. Svo. 
 Ponwmi. 896 Pomona Herefordiensis ; or, a Descriptive Account of the old Cider and Perry 
 
 Fruits of Herefordshire By T. A. Knight, F.ltS., &c. London, 1819. 4to. 
 Ponted. Comp. l.'i.'>5. Jul. Pontedera, Compendium Tabularuni Botanicarum. Patavii, 1719. 4to. 
 Pontey's Pritf. Planter. 1522. The Profitable Planter, ixc. By William Pontcy. Huddcrsfield, 
 
 I80O. Svo. 
 Pope's Odyssey. 1654. Pope's Translation of Homer's Odyssey. 
 Porter's (Miss Jane) Scottish Chiefs. 1772. Ix)ndon. 5 vols. Svo. 
 Porter's ^Sir Robert Ker) Travels. 786. London, 2 vols. 4to. 
 P„tl's Survey of IV'orcestershire. .S97. See Pitt's Survet/, l^c. 
 Pouchet Rot. appliqUK'e. 2153. Professor of Botany at iiouen. 
 Piiiir. .ict. Tout. 594. See Pourr. Act. Tout. 
 Pourr. Act. Tout. 326. Pourret in .Xctis .'Vcademia? Tolosania;. 
 Pract. Hints on Planting. 1102. See 7'ra</. Treat, on Planting. 
 Pract. Treat, on Planting. 8J0. Hayes. 
 Practiciil Husbandman 98. Maxwell (U). The Praclical Husbandman ; being a collection of Mis. 
 
 ccllaiicoiis Papers on Hiisbanilry. I'^linb. 1757. 8vo. 
 Pracliciil Planter. 18S. The Practical Planter ; or, a Treatise on Forest Planting, &c. By Walter 
 
 Nicol. lulinb. 17!J9. Svo. 
 Price's Essay on the Picturesque. 744. An Essay on the Picturesque, as compared with the Sublime 
 
 and the Beautiful, &c. By Uvcdale Price, Esq. London, 179*. Svo.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXVll 
 
 Princess Catalogue. 310. A Catalogue of Fruit and Ornamental Trees and Plants (all of which are 
 
 hardy) cultivated at the Linn<ean Botanic Garden, \V. Prince, Proprietor, Flushing, Long 
 
 Island, near New York. New York, IS.it. 8vo. 
 Proc. of Geol. Soc. of Land. 2110. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London. 
 Prod. 309. See Dec. Prod. 
 Prodrome de la Monographie du Genre Rosier. 749. Prodrome de la Monograpliie des Esp^ces et 
 
 Varietes communes du Genre Rosier, &c. By C. A. Thory. Paris, 1820. 12mo. 
 Prodromus. 189. See Dec. Prod. 
 
 Prodromus FlortB Nepalensis. 1921. D.Don, Prodromus Flors Nepalensis. London, 1825. 12mo. 
 Pronv. Nom. 1733. See Prunville's Komen. Rais. 
 Pronville's Nomai. Rais. 7-19. Aug. De Pronville, Nomenclature raisonnee des Esp^ces, Varietes, et 
 
 Sous-varietes du Genre Rosier. Paris, 1818. 8vo. 
 Pitrs/i Fl. Bor. Amer. 238. Fred. Pursh, Flora Borealis Americana. London, 1814. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quarterly Journal of Agriculture. 182. The Quarterly Journal of Agriculture; and the Prize 
 
 Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland. Edin. 1828. In quarterly 
 
 Nos. 8vo. 
 Quarterly Review. 22. The Quarterly Review. London. In quarterly Nos. 8vo. 
 Qaayle's Jersey and Guernsey. K'8ti. General View of the Agriculture and present State of the 
 
 Islands on the Coast of Normandy subject to the Crown of Great Britain. By Thomas Quayle, 
 
 Esq. London, 1815. 8vo. 
 Quip for an upstart Courtier. 486. A Quip for an upstart Courtier ; or, a quaint Dispute between 
 
 Velvet Breeches and Cloth Breeches. London, 1592. 4to. 
 Quint inye's Complete Gardener. 46. The Complete Gardener, &e. Englished by John Evelyn. 
 
 Loud. 1693. FoL 
 
 R. 
 
 R. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Prod. 544. H. Ruiz et Jos. Pavon, Flora Peruvians et Chilensis Pro- 
 dromus. Matriti, 1794, fol. ; ed. 2 , Roma;, 1797, 4to. 
 R. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Syst. 544. Id., Systema Vegetabilium Florae Peruvians et Chilensis. 
 
 Matriti, 1798. 8vo. 
 R. et P. Fl. Per. Syst. 543. See R. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Sysi. 
 Raf. Med. Flor. 518. Medical Flora ; or, Manual of the Medical Botany of the United States of 
 
 North America. By C. S. Rafinesque. Philadelphia, 1828. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Rafin. Journ. Phys. 503. Rafinesque in Journal de Physique. Paris, 1773, and continued. 4to. 
 Rafin. Med. Bot. 1017. See Rof. Med. Flor. 
 Rafin. Prec. Dec. Som. 588. Rafinesque-Schmaltz, Precis des Decouvertes Somiologiques ou Zoolo- 
 
 giques et Botaniqucs. Palerme, 1814. 18mo. 
 Rafin. Ros. Amer. in Ann. Phys. 766. Rafinesque on American Roses, in Annals of Physic. New 
 
 York. 
 Rafin. Speech. 582. Rafinesque-Schmaltz, Speccliio delle Scienze, o Giornale enciclopedico di 
 
 Siciha. 1814. 
 Rape qf Proserpine. 2472. A poem by Claudian. 
 Ran. Enum. 765. Ambr. Rau, Enuraeratio Rosarum circa Wirceburgum sponte crescentium. 
 
 NorinbergEe, 1816. 8vo. 
 Rauw. Itin. 646. Rauwolf's Journey through .Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine, and Egypt. Translated 
 
 from the English by Stapherst. 1693. 8vo. 
 Ray's General History of Plants. 53. See Ray's Historia Plantarum. 
 Ray's Historia Plantarum. 41. Joh. Ray, Historia Plantarum. Londini, 1686 et 1688. 2 vols. 
 
 fol. Vol. 3., seu Supplementura, 1704. 
 Ray's Letters, ^c. 2414. Philosophical Letters between Mr. Ray and several Correspondents, &c. 
 
 Lond. 1718. 8vo. 
 Ray's Methodus Plantarum. 53. Id., Methodus Plantarum nova. Londini, 1682. Amstel. 
 
 1682. 8vo. 
 R. Br. Prod. R. Brown, Prodromus Florx Nov^ Hollandije et Insula- van Diemen. Londini, 
 
 1810. 8vo. 
 Rchb. Icon. Exot. 1062, Reichenbach (L.), Iconographia Botanica E.\otica. Leips. 1827— 
 
 1830. 4to. 
 Rchb. PI. Crit. 1210. Reichenbach (W. G. L.), Iconographia Botanica, seu Plants? Critica;. 
 
 Leips. 1825—1828. 4to. 
 Reaum. Mim. 1971. See Reaumur's Memoires. 
 Reaumur Memoires. 1820. Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes. Par R. A. F. De 
 
 Reaumur. Paris, 1734 — 1742. 6 vols. 4to. 
 Rech. Hist. 1717. See Recherches Historiques, SfC. 
 
 Recherch. sur I'Anat., SfC, de differ. Especes d' Insectes. 1819. See Lyonet Mem Post. 
 Recherches Historiques sur les Chines. 1722. By M. Marquis, Professor of Botany at Rouen. 
 Recherches sur la Decouverte de la Rose, S(c. 787. Langles (L.), Recherches sur la Dtcouverte de 
 
 I'Essence de Rose. Paris, 1804. 12mo. 
 Recreations of Agriculture. 615. Recreations in Agriculture, Natural History, Arts, and 
 
 Miscellaneous Literature. By Dr. Anderson. London, 1799. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Recueil des Plans, §-c., de plusieurs des Chateaux, Grottes, Sjc. 1338. See Marat's Recueil des 
 
 Plans, Sfc. 
 Red. Ros. 750. See Red. et Thar. Ros. 
 Red. et Thor. Ros. 752. P. J. Redoute, Les Roses. PI. 169. color.: avec le texte. iiar CI. Ant. Thorv 
 
 Paris, 1817—1824. .3 vols. foL 
 Rees's Cycl. 582. See Rces's Cyclopaedia. 
 Rees's Cyclopcedia. 1917. London, 1819. 39 vols. 4to. 
 Regensb. Bot. Zeit. 1633. Regensburgs Botanische Zeitung. Regensburg, 1803. 8vo. 1 vol. 
 
 per ann.
 
 CCXviii LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Rim. not. 24<H. Sec Iiti:.naun Hot. Icon. , „ , 
 
 HtgnatUt Sill. Icon. l'-66. lie Kegiiault, La Botiinique mise i la Portte de tout le Monde. 
 Paris, 1774. Fol. 
 
 Reich, .yng. (m& Kcichcnbach (G. C), Magazin dcs Pflanzenri-irhs. I7!<3, 17!.4. 4to. 
 
 Reid's Hist, and Lit. Rot. StK). See RciJ's Historical and Literary Botany. 
 
 Reid's Historical and Literary Botany. 48a Historical and Literary Botany ; containing the Qua- 
 lities, Anecdotes, and Superstitious of Plants, dc. To which is aiided, llowcrs ; or, the Ar. 
 lists :' a Uouiantic Story, from the l-'rench of Madame De Geulis. By Eliza P. Keid Windsor, 
 18ii6. 3 vols. IVmo. 
 
 Rem. on For. Seen. 2047. See Remarks on Forest .Scenery. 
 
 Remarks on Forest Sceiu-ry. 14. By William Gilpin, i." vols. 8vo. 
 
 Remarkable Oaks, ^-c. 1781. See Rooke's llemarkable Oaks. 
 
 Renault Fl. de FOrne. 1212. P. A. Renault, Flore du Departcment de TOmc. Alcncon, 
 
 Report on the Natural Forests of Scotland. 2180. By Mr. Grigor, Nurseryman, of Elgin. Published 
 
 in the Highland Society's Transactions, vol. xii. 
 Reports, l^c. 2170. Parliamentary Keiwrts on the Timber Trade for 1831 — 18.35. 
 Residence in Constantinople. 204J. Walsh K, A Uesidence at Constantinople during the Com- 
 mencement, Progress, and Termination of the Greek and Turkish Revolutions. London, 1836. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Ret. Gard. 2008. See Retired Gardener. 
 
 Retired Gardener. 364. See London and IVise's Retired Gardener. 
 Retz. Obs. 23:>. See Retz. Obs. Bot. 
 Rett.. Ohs. Bot. 15i. A. J. Retzius, Observationes Botanicas. London, 1774- 6 fasc. 4to. Ld. 2. 
 
 Lipsise, 1779—1791. 6 vols. 4to. 
 Riverie du Promcneur solitaire. 13i.'6. By J. J. Rousseau. 
 Revue Entomologiaue. 2143. See SUhermann's Revue Entomologiquc. 
 Rcyn. Act. Laus. 769. See Heyn. Mem. Laus. 
 Reyn. Mim. 585. See Reyn. AUm. Laus. 
 
 Reyn. M^m. Laus. Tii. Reynier in Mtm. de la Soc. de Lausanne. 
 Rhizotomi. 1724. By Sophocles. 
 
 Rich. Diss. Vail. G. G. Richter, Diss, de Muscorum >fotis et Salubritate. Gottinga;, 1/47. 4to. 
 Rich .Vein. Conif. 2063. See Richard Mim. sur tes Conifires. 
 Richard IL 436. One of Shakspeare's plays. 
 
 Richard Mim. sur les Conifires. 2103. See Memoires sur les Conifires et Ics Cycadies.^ 
 Richard's Analyse du Fruit. 558. Louis-Claude Richard, Analyse du Fruit, considerc en ge.icral ; 
 
 publiee par Duval. Paris, 1808. 8vo. 
 Richard's Eteinents of Botany. 1024. New Elements of Botanv, &c. By A. Richard, M.D. ; 
 translated, with Notes, by P. Clinton ; Dublin, 1829. 8vo. Translation by W. Macgillivray ; 
 London, 1831, 8vo. , , . 
 
 Riv. Mon. Irr. 10+3. Aug. Quirinus Rivinus, Ordo Plantarum tlorc irregulari Monoi)etalo. Lip- 
 
 siaD, 1699. Fol. 
 R. Mai. 1420. Henricus Van Rhccde, Hortus Indicus Malabaricus. 1678 — 1703. 12 vols. fol. 
 Roberts's English Bowman ; or. Tracts on Archery. 2087. London, 1801. 8vo. 
 Roderick, the Last of the Goths. 1917. A poem by Southey. 
 
 Rcem Arch. 1032. Joh. Jac. Roemer, Archiv fiir die Botanik. Leipzig, 1796 — 1805. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Ra:m. et Schult. Si/st. f'eg. 1414. Id. et Schultes, EtI. nov. Systematis Vegetabilium Linnsci. 
 
 Turici, 1815. 8vo. 
 Rokehy. 2U84. A poem by Sir Walter S<!Ott. 
 Romance of Nature. 932. The Romance of Nature. By Louisa Anne Twamley. London, 
 
 1837. 8vo. 
 Romance of t/ie Rose. 941. By Chaucer. 
 
 Rooke's Remarkable Oaks, Sfc. 1781. Description and Sketches of some remarkable Oaks in the 
 Park at Welbcck, in the County of Nottingham, a seat of His Grace the Duke of Portland. By 
 Hayman Rooke. London, 1790. 4to. 
 Rogue's Hist, des Champ. 1704. Histoire des Champignons. Par M. Roque. Paris. 4to. 
 Rosarum Monogra/ihia. 749. See Lindley's Rosarum Moiwgraphia. 
 Rose Amateur's Guide. 2560. The Rose Amateur's Guide. By T. Rivers, jun. London, 
 
 1837. 8vo. 
 Rijsel Ins. Belust. Suppl. 1826. Rdsel, Dcr monatlich herausgcgebenen Insecten Belustigung. 
 
 Niirnberg, 1746—1761. 4 vols. 4to. 
 Rossig. Ros. 752. Rossignol (K. G.), Les Roses dessinees et enluminees d'apres Nature, avec une 
 
 iSescription botanique. Traduit do T.-Mlemand par M. De Lafitte. Lcips. 4to. 
 Rossm'dssler Forslins. 2140. Ro.ssniUssler, Naturgeschichte dcrjenigcn Insecten, welche den bci 
 
 uns angebauten Holzarten am nieisten schiidlich werdcn. Lcipz. 1834. 8vo. 
 Roth Cat. .">75. Alb. Wilh. Roth, Catalecta Botanica. Lipsia>, 1797 — 1805. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Roth Ft. Germ. (US. See Rot/t's Fiora Germanica. 
 Roth Germ. 1731. See Roth's Flora Germanica. 
 
 Roth's Flora Germanica. 14tl Id., Tentamen Flora- Germanica;. Lipsia>, 1788 — 1801. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Route's Lucan. 14C2. Rowe's Translation of Lucan. 
 Rox. Fl. Ind. 1201. See Roib. Ft. Ind. ined. 
 Rox.' Hort. Bcng. 1954. W. Roxburgh, Hortus Bengalensis ; or, a Catalogue, &c. Calcutta, 
 
 'l814. 8vo. 
 Roib. Cor. frVi. Sec Roxb. Coram. 
 Ruxb. Corom., I."i9."). Id., Plants of the Coast of Coromandcl, published under the direction of Sir 
 
 Joseph Banks. London, 179.5— 17J)8. 2 vols, fol 
 Hoxb. Fl. Ind. ined. 75\. Flora Indica. By W. Roxburgh. Scrampnre, 1820 — 1824. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Roy. Cours d'Agric. 258. Roy in Nouveau Cours d'Agriculture. 
 Roy. I.ugdb. 1289. Adrianus Van Royen, Flora; Leydensis Prodromus, exhibens Plantas Horti 
 
 Lugouno-Batavi. Lugd. Bat. 1740.' 8vo. Auctor dicitur C. Linnajuj. 
 RoyaJ Society's Transactions. 77. Sec Phi/. Trans. 
 
 Hoi/le Illustr. Bot. Himalaya. 245. Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural 
 History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere. London, 1833 — 1838. 
 4to. 
 Rubi Germanici. 733. See IVeihe and Nees's Riibi Germanict. 
 
 I
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXIX 
 
 Rudb. Lapp. 1598. Rudbeck (Olaus), Mora-Samdad, sive Lapponia lUustrata. Sueco-Germ. et 
 
 Lat. Upsal, 1701. 4to. 
 Kudge's Surety of Gloucestershire. TiGQ. General View of the Agriculture of the County of Glou. 
 
 cester. By T. Uudge. London, 1807- 8vo, 
 Jlziizct Pav. Fl. Per. 9.j+. See R. et P. Ft. Per. 
 Rvniph. Avib. 1940. See Rumpli. Amboyn. 
 Rutiipli. Amboyn. 2447. Geo. Everh. Kumphius, Herbarium Araboinense. Amstelodami, 1750. 
 
 6 vols. fol. Auctarium, 1755. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sab. Hort. 1259. Liberatus Sabbati, Hortus Roraanus. Vol. I., Auct. G. Bonelli et L. Sabbati ; 
 
 Vols. II. III. IV. and V., Auct. N. Martelli et L. Sabbati ; Vols. VI. and VII., Auct. Const. 
 
 Sabbati et N. Martelli. Konia?, 1772— 1784. 7 vols. fol. 
 Sal. Hort. Allerf. 813. See Sal. Prod. 
 Sal. Par. 282. See Sal. Par. Land. 
 Sal. Par. Lond. 380. See Parad. Land. 
 Sal. Prod. 490. K. A. Salisbury, Prodromus StirpiuEO in Horto ad Chapel AUerton. Londini, 
 
 1796. 8vo. 
 Sal. IVob. 1454. Salictum Woburnensa By Ilis Grace the Duke of Bedford. Royal 8vo. 
 Saliccs. 18S. Salices. By Dr. Wade. Dublin, 181!. 8vo. 
 
 Salicctu?n ; or, the Rotanical History and Cultivation qf Willows. 1458. By Dr. Walker. Con- 
 tained in his Vol. of Essays. 
 Salictum Woburnense. 129. See Sal. Wob. 
 Salisb. Prod. 233. See Sal. Prod. 
 Sarig's Nicol, 122fi. See Plant. Kal. 
 Santi f'iagg. 1046. Geo. Santi, Viaggj al Mont Amiata. Pisa, 1795, Svo : e per la Toscana, Vols. 
 
 II. and III., 1798 and 1806. 
 Sat. Mag. 1351. The .Saturday Magazine. A periodical paper, published in London, weekly. Begun 
 
 in 1832. 
 Sauv. Monsp. 1320. Franc;. Boissier De Sauvages, Methodus Foliorum S. Plants Monspelienses 
 
 juxta Foliorum Ordinem digestee. La Haye, 1751. Svo. 
 Sav. Alb. Tosc. 929. Gaetano Savi, Trattato degli Alberi della Toscana. Firenze, 1801, 2 vols. 
 
 8vo; ed. 2. 1811. 
 Sav. Trat. 1241. See Sav. Alb. To.^c. 
 Savi's Ribl. Ital. Savi (C.) in Bibliotheca Italica. 
 Savi Fl. Pis. 765. Id., Flora Pisana. Pisis, 1798. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Savi's Rotanicon Eiruscnm. 164. Id., Botanicon Etruscum. Pisis, 1808 and 1815. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Scandinavia. 1591. Travels in various parts of Europe, Asia, and Africa. By E. D. Clarke. Lon- 
 don, 1810—1823. 6 vols. 4to. 
 Scheuchz. It. 2186. Job. Jac. Scheuchzer, Itineraria Alpina. Ed. 2. Lugd. Bat. 1723. 4to. 
 Scheide et Deppe MSS. 2373. 
 
 Schkuhr H. 296. Christ. Schkuhr, Botanisches Handbuch. Wittenberg, 1791—1803. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Schhuhr Handb. 398. See Schkuhr H. 
 
 Schlecht. Linnica. .586. A. Schlechtendal Filius, Linnaea. Berol. 1826, and continued. Svo. 
 Schlerhtend. Rerl. Mag. 748. A. Schlechtendal in Berl. Mag. 
 Schleich. Cat. 769. See Schleicher Cat. 
 
 Schleicher Cat. 1596. J. C. Schleicher, Catalogi Plantarum Helvetije exsiccatarum, 1794^ — 1816. 
 Schm. Arb. 415. See Schmidt Raum. 
 Schmidt Raum. 493. F. Schmidt, OEsterreichs allgemeine Baumzucht. Wien, 1792 und 1794. 2 
 
 vols. fol. 
 Schmidt Fl. Roh. 1267. F. W. Schmidt, Flora Bohemica. Praga;, 1793, 1794. 2 vols. fol. 
 Schinidt Myc. 2148. See Schmidt S. M. 
 Schoepf. Mat. Med. Amer. 1534. Joh. Dav. Schoepf. Materia Medica Americana. Erlang,, 
 
 1787. Svo. 
 Schoolmistress. 1282. A poem by Shenstone. 
 Schrad. Diss. 951. See Schrad. Diss. Philad. 
 
 Schrad. Diss. Philad., 952. Schrader in De CandoUe's Prodromus. 
 
 Schrad. Gen. III. H. A. Schrader, Genera nonnuUa Observatiouibusillustrata. Gottinga;, 1808. 4to. 
 Schrader Index Sem. Hort. Acad. GUtt. 828. Schrader (C. F.), Index Plantarum Horti Botanici 
 
 Pedagogii Regii Glauchensis. Hall., 1772. 12rao. 
 Schrader Hort. Giitt. MSS. 1600. See above. 
 Schranck Rater. {Ravar.) Fl. 1517. Franz Von Paula Schrank, Baiersche Flora. Munich, 1789. 2 
 
 band. Svo. 
 Schranck Salisb. 1548. Id., Primitias Florae Salisburgensis. Francof Msen. 1792. Svo. 
 Schranck Fl. Mon. Idl. Id., Plant<E rariores Horti Monacensis. Munich, 1817-1819. Fol. 
 Sclireb. Dec. 744. Joh. Christ. Dan. Von Schreber, Iconcs Plantarum minus cognitarum, Decas 
 
 I. Hate, 17G6. Fol. 
 Schreb. Gen. 1126. Id., Linna^i Genera Plantarum. Francof. 1786. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Sclirift. dcr Gcselts. Naturf. Freunde. 1705. See Act. Nat. Scrut. Rcrol. 
 Schubert's Catalogue. 1199. Spis Roslin ogrodu Botanicznego Krolewskiego-Warszawskiego Oni. 
 
 warsytetu. Catalogue dcs Plantes du Jardin Botanique de I'Universite Royale de Varsovie. 
 
 Publie par M. .Schubert Warsaw, 1824. Svo. 
 Schull. (Estr. Fl. 1405. F. A. Schultes, CEstrichs Flora. Wien, 1794. 2 band. Svo. 
 Schultz Fl. Starg. Suppl. 1504. Schultz (C. F.), Flora; Stargardiensis Supplementum Primuin. 
 
 Naubrand, 1819. Svo. 
 Scop. Cam. 342. Joh. Ant. Scopoli, Flora Carniolica. Vienna, 1760, 1 vol. Svo ; ed. 2. Vienna;, 
 
 1772, 2 vols. Svo. 
 Scop. Del. Flor. Insubr. 1414. Id., Deliciae Flor^-E Insubrica. Ticini, 1786— 17SS. 3 vols. fol. 
 Scotia lUustrata. 86. See Sihbald's Scotia lUustrata. 
 Scots Gardener. 87. The Scots Gardener; whereunto is annexed the Gardener's Kalendar. Bv J. 
 
 Reid. Edin. 1683. 4to. 
 Scott's Marmion. 1763. A poem by Sir Walter Scott. 
 Scottish Cryptogamic Flora. ;i02. Hy Dr. Grcvillc. Edin. 1822. Svo. 
 Seasons. 902. Thompson's Seasons. 
 
 cc 2
 
 CCXX LIST OF BOOKS UEFERRED TO. 
 
 Siba Thfsaur. lUitl. Alb. Sc-ba, Locu|)lctissimi licrum Naturalium Thesauri Dcscriptio. Amst. 
 
 1734—1765. 4 vols. fol. 
 Secondat Mhn. tlu Chine. 1842. Memoires tur I'Higtoire Naturcllc du Chi-nc. Par M. De Sccondat. 
 
 Paris, 1785. Fol. 
 Segu. I'fr. i'J41. Joh. Franc. Scguicr, Planta? Veronenscs. Verona?, 174.^. ." vols. 8vo. 
 Seligm. Av. Ic. 13(ll. Truw {C. J.\ Hortus, per J. M. SelJKmann. Niirn. 17(i8— 1786. .3 torn, folio. 
 Selkirkshire Hep. \1H\. General View of the Agriculture in the Counties of Roxburgh and Selkirk. 
 
 Hy K. Douglas. Edinb. 1798. 8vo. 
 Sentiment of Ftuwars. 1252. London, 18.37. 
 Sentimental Journey. 1643. Sentimental Journey through France and Italy. By the Uev. L. Sterne. 
 
 X>oiidon, 17<">8. 5 vols. 12mo. 
 Sepp's leunes Ugnorum. I!)j2. J. C. Sepp. A Representation orinland and Foreign Wood, a.s well 
 'l>ees as Shrubs ; s<>t forth with the Dutch, German, Knglish, French, and Latin Names together. 
 Anisterd., 1773 — 1791- 2 vols. 4to. 
 Ser. Mel. 7ti8. N. C. Seringe Melanges Botaniques. Berne, 1818. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Ser. Mus. Helv. 1491. Id., MustJe Helvitique d'Histoire Naturelle. Partic Botanique. Berne, 
 
 1818 and 1820. 4 vols. 4to. 
 Scries of Facts, I'fC. 1800. A Series of Facts, Hints, Observations, and Experiments on the diflerent 
 Modes of raising, pruning, and training young Trees in Plantations. By W. Billington. 
 Shrewsbury, 1830. 8vo. 
 Sering. Sal. exsicc. 1498. See Serin/;. Sautes de la Suisse. 
 
 Serinfi. Saules de la Suisse. 1541. N. C. Seringe, Saules de la Suisse. Berne. 5 fasc. 4to. 
 Seringe Monogr. des Saules de la Suisse. 1574. Id., Essai d'une Monographie des Saules de la Suisse. 
 
 Berne, 1815. 8vo. 
 Shakspeare's Hamlet. 485. 
 Shaw, I. c. Icon., 2462. See Shaw's jifr. 
 Shaw's Afr. 526. Shaw (T.), Travels or Observations relating to several Parts of Barbary and the 
 
 Levant. Oxford, 1738, folio ; and London, 1757, 4to. 
 Shaw's Staffordshire. 1402. The History and Antiquities of Staffordshire, &c. By the Rev. Stebbing 
 
 Shaw. London, 1798—1801. Folio. 
 Shepherd's If'eck. 2(W2. A poem by Gray. 
 Sholterel and Durfey's Archery Revised. 2084. The Bowman's Excellence, or. Archery Revived ; a 
 
 poem bv R. Sh(;tterel and T. Durfey. London, 1676. 8vo. 
 Sibbald's Mcmoria Jialfouriana. 86. By Sir Robert Sibbald, M.D. Edinburgh, 1699. 8vo. 
 Sibbald's Scotia Illustrata. 86. Scotia Ulustrata, sive Prodronius Historia: Naturalis in quo Regionis 
 
 NaturiE, &C. By Dr. R. Sibbald. Edin. 1684. Eol. 
 Sibthorp's Fl. Griec. Ki See Flor. Griec. 
 
 Sieb. Voy. de Crite. 320. Sieber (F. G.), Reise nach der Insel Kreta. Leipzig, 1823. 8to. 
 SUbermann's Revue Entomologique. 2145. Silbermann, Revue Entomologique. Strasbourg, 1833. 
 
 8vo, in parts. 
 Silliman's Journal. 552. The American Journal of Science and Art, Conducted by Benjamin 
 
 Silliman, M.I). In quarterly Nos. 8vo. 
 Sims et Kdn. Ann. of Bot. 1504. See Ann. of Bat. 
 Simond's Travels through Italy in 1817. 2471. Simond (L.), A Tour in Italy and Sicily. London, 
 
 1828. 8vo. 
 Singularities, SfC. 2516. See Observations des Singularites, ^c. 
 Siris ; or, a Chain of Philosophical Reflections and Enquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar Water. 
 
 2126. By Dr. G. Berkeley, Lord Bishop of Cloyne. Dublin, 1744. 8vo. 
 Sketches. 2188. See Sketches in Spain. 
 
 Sketches, ^c. 44. Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany in England, from 
 its Origin to the Introduction of the Linnsan System. By R, Pulteuey, M.D. London, 1796. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Sketches in Spain. 170. See Sketches in Spain, SfC. 
 
 Sketches in Spain, Sfc. 1.353. Sketches in Spain. By Capt. S. E. Cook, R.N. London, 1834. 2vols.8vo. 
 Sketches qf the Mar. Col. of British America. 2139. Sec 'M'Grigor's Sketches qf the Maritime 
 
 Colonics, S(C. 
 Sloaru- Hist. 480. See Sloanc Jam. 
 
 SloancJam. 736. The Natural History of Jamaica. London, 1707 — 1725. 2 vols. fol. 
 Smith's Agricultural Report of Argyllshire. 92. General View of the Agriculture of the County of 
 
 Argyll. Bv J. Smith. Edinb. 1798. 8vo. 
 Smith's Eng. Bot. .342. See Eng. Bot. 
 Smith's Eng. Fl. 235. See Eng. Fl. 
 Snuth's Exot. Bot. 377. Exotic Botany. By Sir J. E. Smith. London, 1804, 1805. 2 vols. 4to, 
 
 pi. 120. 
 Smith's Flor. Brit. 366. See Fl. Br. 
 Smith s Flor. Gr. 243. See Flor. Gra:c. 
 
 Smith's History qf Nwa Scotia. 1125. Published in the Mag. Nat. Hist 
 Smith's Icon. 10!»3. See Smith Icon. Piet. 
 Smith Icon. Pict. 995. Icones picta; Plantarum rarionim. Bv Sir J. E. Smith. London, 1790 — 
 
 1793. Fol. 
 Smith's Introd. to But. 1818. An Introduction to Physiological and .Systematical Botany. Id. 
 
 Umdon, 1814. PI. 15. 
 Smith's Prodronius «/ Sibthorp's Flora Grwea. 164. Flora> Gra^ca; Prcxlromus : sive Plantarum 
 omnium Eiuimcratio quas in Provinciis aut Insulis Gra^cia- invenit Johannes Sibthorp, M.D. ; 
 cum Annotationibus. Id. London, ISOr — ISI,). 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Smith's {Sir J. E.^ Translatimi of I.inmvus's I.achesis I.apponica. 1105. See Tour in Lapland. 
 Smith's Spie. 314. Spicilcgium Botanicum. Id. Lat. et Engl. Fascic. duo. London, 1792. 
 
 Fol i<l. 24. 
 Smith's Tour on the Continent. HH. A Sketch of a Tour on the Continent in the Years 1786, 1787. 
 
 Id. Ixjndon, 1793. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Soland. MS. in Herb. Banks. llOit. Solander's MS. in the Banksian Herbarium. 
 Sopwith's Fountains Abbey. 2073. Eight Views of Fountains Abbey, inteiuletl to illustrate the Archi- 
 tecture and Picturesque Scenery of that celebrated Ruin; with an Historical and Architectural 
 Description. By Thomas Sopwith. Folio. 
 Southey's Roderick. 1223. Roderick, the Last of the Goths. By Southey. 
 Sow. Eng. Bot. 18)2. See Ene. Bot. 
 Spach Ann. des Seien. Nat. 987. .Spach in the Annalcs des Sciences Naturelles.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXXl 
 
 Spectacle de la Nature. 2051. Spectacle <lo la Nature, ou Entretiens sur les Particularitcs de I'His- 
 toire Naturelle. Par Noel Pluclie. Paris, MCA — 1770. 8 vols. 12mo. A Translation, under the 
 title of S|)ectacle de la Nature ; or, Nature Displayed ; being discourses on such Particulars of 
 Natural History as were thought most proper to excite the Curiosity and form the Minds of 
 Youth. Illustrated with Copperplates. By Humphreys. London, 1740. 7 vols. Svo. 
 Spenser's S/iep/ierd's Calendar. 1785. A poem by Spenser. 
 Spreng. Antiq. Sot. 1917. Kurt Sprengel, Antiquitatum Botanicarum Specimen. Lipsias, 1798. 
 
 4to. 
 Spreng. Gen. \'2f3l. Sprengel's (C.) edition of LimiEeus's Genera Plantarum. Gtitt. 1830. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Spreng. Mag. 997. Sprengel (K.), Neue Entdeckungen in ganzen Umfang der Pflanzenkunde. Leip. 
 
 1820. 8vo. 
 Spreng. Spec. Bol. Ant. 1721. Sprengel (K.), Antiquitatum Botanicarum Specimen. Leip. 1798. 4to. 
 Spreng. Syst. Append. 325. See Spreng. Syst. 
 Sprengel's Syst. 249. Systema Vegetabilium, Caroli Linna;i. Cur. Curtio Sprengel. Gcittingse, 
 
 1827. 4 vols. Svo. 
 Stackli. Comm. de Theophrast. 1643. See Theophrastus's Historia Plantarum. 
 StandisK's Commons' Complaint. 836. The Commons' Complaint, concerning the Waste of Woods, 
 
 and the Dearth of Victuals ; with Four Remedies for the same. London, 1611. 4to. 
 Stat. Account. Scot. 1226. Sinclair (Sir G.), Statistical Account of Scotland. Drawn up from the 
 
 Communication of the Ministers of the different Parishes. Edinb. 1791^1799. 21 vols. Svo. 
 Stainit. Embass. 2460. An authentic Account of an Embassy from the King of Great Britain to 
 
 the Emperor of China. By Sir G. Staunton, Bart. Lond. 1797. 2 vols. 4to, pi. 44. 
 Steel's History of Peat Moss. 1464. Steel (A.), The Natural and Agricultural History of Peat 
 
 Moss, or Turf Bog. Edinb. 1826. Svo. 
 Stephenson and Clmrcliill's Medical Botany. 465. See Churchill's Medical Botany. 
 Stephens Illtist. Haust. 1820. See Stephens (J. F.), d^-c. ; the work being divided into two sections, 
 
 Mandibulata and Haustellata. 
 Stephens [J. F.), Illustrations of British Entomology. London, 1828. 10 vols, and some parts, and 
 
 continued. Svo. 
 Steud. No?n. Bat. 889. See Steudel's No7nenclator. 
 Steudel's Nomenclator. 1486. E. Steudel, Nomenclator Botanicus, enumerans Ordine alphabetico 
 
 Nomina atque Synonyma Plantis imposita. Stuttgardt. et Tubing. 1821 — 1824. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Stcv. Obs. ined. in H. tl'ilid. 745. 
 St. Helena Gazette. 1511. A periodical. 
 St. Hilaire Livr. 1414. Saint Hilaire (Auguste), Histoire des Plantes les plus remarkables du Bresil 
 
 et de Paraguay. Paris, 1S24. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Stirpium Historice Pemptades. 234. See Hod. Pempt. 
 St. James's Chronicle. 1507. A London newspaper. 
 
 Stoke's Eot. 1123. A Botanical Arrangement of British Plants, &c., by W. Withering, including a 
 new set of references to Figures. By Jonathan Stokes, M.D. Birmingham, 1787. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Story of Rimini. 2122. A poem by Leigh Hunt. 
 St. Pierre's E'tudcs de la Nature. 1307. J. Bernardin Henri De Saint Pierre, E'tudes de la Nature. 
 
 Paris, 1800. 10 vols. ISmo. 
 Strult's Sylva. 1221. See Strutt's Sylva Britannica. 
 Strutt's Sylva Britannica. 48. Sylva Britannica ; or. Portraits of Forest Trees distinguished for 
 
 their Antiquity, &c. By J. G. Sirutt. Imperial Svo, 50 plates. 
 Strype's Life ofGrindal. 35. Life and Acts of Bishop Grindal ; with an Appendix. By John Strype, 
 
 M.A. London, 1710. Folio. 
 Studies of Nature. 1006. St. Pierre's E'tudes de la Nature, translated by Dr. H. Hunter. London, 
 
 1799. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Sturm D. Fl. 1494. Jacob Sturm, Deutscliland Flora. Pars. 1. (Phanerog.), fasc. 1—28. Pars 2. 
 
 (Cryptog.), fasc. 1 — 11. Niirnberg, 1798 et seq. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Suburban Gardener. 693. The Suburban Gardener, and Villa Companion : comprising the Choice 
 of a Suburban or Villa Residence, or of a Situation on which to form one. By J. C. Loudon, 
 F.L.S., H.S., &c. London, 1838. Svo. 
 Suppl. Encyc. Agri. 738. Supplement to the Encyclopaedia of Agriculture. By J. C. Loudon, 
 
 F.L.S., &c. London, 1834. Svo. 
 Suppl. to Eng. Bot. 735. See Supplement to English Botany. 
 Supplement to English Botany. 1453. Sec Eng. Bot. Suppl. 
 Sur la Naturalisation des Arbres Forestieres de I'Amerique. 142. Memoire sur la Naturalisation, 
 
 &'C. Par F. A. Michaux. Paris, 1805. Svo. 
 Surrey. 28. See Manning and Bray's Surrey. 
 Survey of Dorsetshire . 3(\. See Co/cer's Survey of Dorsetshire. 
 Survey of Forfarshire. 100. See Headrick's Survey of Forfarshire. 
 
 Survey of London. 512. A Survey of London, contayning the originall Antiquitie, Increase, 
 moderne Estate, and Description of that City, written in the Year 1598. .By John Stowe, 
 Citizen of London. London, 1598. Small 4to. 
 Survey of Worcestershire. 896. See Pitt's Survey of Worcestershire. 
 Survey of the County of Nottingham. 1520. General View of the Agriculture of the County of 
 
 Nottingham. By II. Lowe. London, 1798. Svo. 
 Sut. Helv. 1586. See Suter's Flora Helvetica. 
 
 Suter's Flora Helvetica. 160. J. R. Suter. Flora Helvetica. Turici, 1802. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Sutherland's Catalogue of Plants in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. 53. 
 Sutherland's Hortus Medicus Edinburgcnsis. 104. Jas. Sutherland, Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis. 
 
 Edinb. 168.3. Svo. 
 Svensk Bot. 1043. Svensk Botanik. Stokholm, 1804—1819. 8 vols. Svo. 
 Swartz Fl. Ind. Occ. 999. Olof seu Olaus Swartz, Flora Indi^ Occidentalis. Erlangje, 1787 — 
 
 1806. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Swartz Prod. 2271- Id., Prodromus Descriptionum Vegetab. Indiie Occidentalis. Holmia;, 
 
 1788. Svo. 
 Sui. Br. Fl.-Gard. 242. The British FIower-Garden. Conducted by R. Sweet and afterwards 
 
 by Professor Don, till 1837. London. Svo. 
 Sweet's H.B. 388. See Sweet's Hort. Brit. 
 
 Siveet's Hort. Brit. 240. Sweet (R.), Hortus Britannicus. London, 1826. Svo, 
 Swf. Cist. 318. Cistinea;. The Natural Order of Rock Rose. By R. Sweet. London, 1S30. 
 
 Svo. 
 Swf. Fl. Austr. 359. Flora Australasica. London, 1827, 1828. Svo.
 
 CCXXli LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED 'JO. 
 
 .s'lw. OAs. 480. Olof scu Olaiis Swart2, Obscrvationes Botanica;. Erlangic, 1791. 8vo. 
 
 Syl. Amcr. '.'Gj. Soc Si/lvn Americana. 
 
 Syl.Skflches. H)2l>. Sylvan Sketches ; or, a Companion to the Park and the Shrubbery, &c. liy 
 
 Mis* Kent, the Aiithorot' Flora Oonitstica. London, iS-i'i. ,Svo. 
 Syllog. Nov. i'l. Sue. But. Nat.; Hatisb. cdita. 1487. Sylloge I'lantaruin Novarum a Societate Rcgia 
 
 l{ati!,boiicnsi edita. Jtatisbon, 1821, and continued. 
 Sylva. H. Sylva ; or, a Discourse on Forest Trees. By John Evelyn. London, 1G<H. 4to. 
 Si/lva Amciicana. IW. By D. J. Brown. Boston, 183'2. 8vo. 
 Sylva lirilantiica. 48. See Strutt's Sylva Britaunica. 
 Sylva Floriffra. 188. Sylva Floril'era ; the Shrubbery, containing an Historical and botanical 
 
 account of the Flowering Shrubs and Trees which now ornament the Shrubbery, &c. By H. 
 
 Philips, F.H.S. London, 1823. 2vols. 8vo. 
 Synupsis of the British Flora, in. See Lindl. Synops. 
 Synopsis Slflhoiiica Slirpitim Britannicarum. 53. Joh. Ray, Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Bn- 
 
 taiinic.niuni. Loiulini, ed. 2., 1696 ; ed. 3., 1724. 8vo. 
 Syst. Elt-ulh. IISO. J. C. Fabricius, Systema Eleutheratorum secundum Ordines, &c. Kilix, 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Syst. P'eg. Qucr. 1925. See Sprengel's Syst. Vcg. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabcrn. Krauterb. 1731. J. T. Tabernsemontanus, Krauterbuch. Francof. Mein, 1588—1592. 
 
 Ed 2 Cur C. Bauhino. Francof. Mein, 1613 undM625. Basilia;, lfi<>4 and 1731. 
 Tableau Htstoriquc. 1233. Tableau llistorique des ProgrJs de la Culttire des Arbres ^ Odessa. 
 
 Par M. Uescemet 
 Task. 1308. Cowper's Task. A poem. 
 
 Tcnore. i'iU. Tenore (M), Sylloge Plantarum. Naples. 8vo. 
 Ten. Syll. V^B. See Tenure. 
 Tenor. Prod. Fl. Neap. ool. Mich. Tenore, Prodromus Flora; Neapolitana-. Neap. 1811— 181o. 
 
 Tenor. Syn. Fl. Neap. 352. Id., Synopsis novarum Plantarum, qu:E in Prodrome describuntur. 
 
 Neap. 181.5. 8vo. 
 Tenure Sy II. Fi.Nenpol. 2i9i. See Tenore. ,.,»,,. rr r, 
 
 Tenure's Flora Neapolilana. 164. Id., Flora NeapoUtana. Neapoli, 1811 et seq. 6 fasc. fol. 
 Tentamen Flora; Nepalensis illustrata:. 210(). Dr. Wallich, Tentamen, &c. Calcutt. et Seramp. 
 
 1824. Fol. 
 Thalaba. '2UW. A poem by Southey. , ,o. t ■• . j .k 
 
 The Analyst. 2082. The Analyst ; a monthly (quarterly) Journal of Science, Literature, and the 
 
 Fine Arts. London, 1834, and continued. , »t t^- . 
 
 The Botanist's and Gardener's Neiv Dictionary. SO. The Botanist's and Gardener s New Dictionary ; 
 
 containing the Names, Classes, Orders, Generic Characters, &c. By Jas. Wheeler, Nurseryman, 
 
 Gloucester. London. Svo. , .u , • t i j • 
 
 The Colonies 2327. The Colonies: Treating of their Value generaUy; of the Ionian Islands in 
 
 particular. By Col. C. J. Napier, C.B. London, 1833. 8vo. 
 The Garden. 1991. A poem by Rapin. 
 The Languane of Flowers. 792. See Language of Floivers. 
 
 The jMidley' iVorm of SpindUston Hcughs. WX An ancient Song. ,,_^ , 
 
 The Manner of raising Forest Trees, SfC. 4C. By Moses Cooke. London, 15/6. 4to. 
 The Pioneers.' ^2\JI^. A novel by Cooper. 
 The Scliole of Shooti/ns. 20SG. See Toiophilus. 
 
 The Stale of Eton School. 839. A curious MS. 1560. , .„ „. „ t, .. t i 
 
 The True Method of Improving an Estate by Plantations of Timber Trees. 80. By Batty Langley. 
 
 I^iidon, 1728. 4to. 
 The lyinter's Tale. 486. One of Shakspeare s Plays. 
 
 Theat. Bot. Vm. See Parkinson's Theat. Bot. ^, . . „ „ . ,.^ ,^, ,^,, „,.„ 
 
 Th^ut d'Aeri 1.339. Olivier de Serres. Theatre d' Agriculture. Pans, IGOO, fol.; 1611, 8\o, 
 
 Genfeve, 1639 ; Lyon, 1675 ; Paris, 1804, 1805. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Theatre d'F'ducation 7')2 By Madame De Genlis. Pans, 6 torn. 12mo. 
 
 Thiolosie des Inscctes. 1816. F. C. Lesser, Thcologie des Insectes, ou Demonstration des Perfec- 
 tions de Dieu dans tout ce qui concerne les Insectes. Trad, dc rAllcmand : avec des Kemarqucs 
 
 de M. P. Lyonnet. A la Haye, 1742. 2 vols. 8vo, pi. 2. „ . t . 4 . . 
 
 Thcophrastus'sUistoria Plantartim. 16. Thoophrasti Historia Plantarum., Or. et Lat. Amsterdam 
 
 1(VU Fol Translated by J. Stackhouse. Oxford, 1811. 4to. . . 
 
 Tht'orkE'ldmentaire. 215. A. P. De CandoUe, Theorie clcmentaire dc la Botanique. Pans, 
 
 181,3. 8vo. 
 Tl,fck'n"'ss's for. 7.^^*' '^A Treatise on Foreign Vegetables, &c. By Ralph Thicknessc, M.D. 
 
 London, 1749. 8vo. ™ , , ^• 
 
 Thoma Disn. on. Thompson's (A. T.) London Diispensatory. ^ . » j n,^ 
 
 Thore aior. Land. 1482 J. Thore, Essai d'une Chloris du Department des Landes. Dax, 
 
 Thore Prom, sur les Cites dc Gascogne. 2214. M. Dax, 1804. 8vo. 
 
 Thouin Ann. Mus. 9.31. Thouin in Annates du Miisi'e. 
 
 Thouin Diet. Aerie. 258. Thouin in Diet. A?ric. 
 
 Three Years in North America. m'.>. By J. Stuart. Edinburgh, Iba^ 12mo. 
 
 Thuil. Fl. Par. 415. J. L. Thuillier. Flore de> Environs de Pans. Pans, 1/90. 12mo. 
 
 Th'un. I'rvd. 504. C. P. Thunberg, Prodromus Plantarum Capcnsium. Upsal, 17!>4^ 2 parts. 
 
 Thun°.'Diss. 108.3. Id., Diss, dc Ericft. Upsal, 1785. 4to. Ed. 2. Cur. R. A. Salisbury. Feather- 
 
 stone, 1800. 
 Thunf,. Fl. Jap. 235. See Thunb. Jap. 
 Thiinh. Jap. 30*. Id., Flora Japonica. Lipsix, 1/84. 8vo 
 Thunh. Lin. Sue. Trans »■>. Id., in the Iransactions of the Linnican Society. 
 Tilli Cat. Hurl. Pisani. 1311. M. A. Tilli, Catalogus Ilorti Pisani. Horentur, I/2o. tol. 
 Tilloch's PhU. Mag. 1388. Sec /'////. Mag. 
 Tin. Pug. 556. Sec Thi. Pug Sic.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. CCXXlll 
 
 Tin. Pug. Sic. 557. Vine. Tineo, Piigillus Plaiitarum Sicilla; rariorum. Panormi, 1817. Svo. 
 
 T. Xces ab Esenheck Gen. PI. Flora: Germaiiirie. 1316. See Nees Von Esenbeck Gen. PI. 
 
 Todc Fung. Meek. iJliS. H. J. Tode, Fungi Jleklenburgensis selecti. Lineburgi, 1790. 2 
 
 fasc. 4to. 
 Torrey Fl. U. S. 555. Torrey's Flora of the Northern and Middle States. New York, 1825. 
 Tour in Ireland. 2080. See Irish Tour. 
 
 Tour in Lapland. 1105. Lachesis Lapponica ; or, a Tour in Lapland, now first published from 
 the original MS. Journal of the celebrated Linnajus. By Sir J. E. Smith. London, ISll. 
 2 vols. Svo. 
 Tour in Scotland. 901. By Pennant. Chester, 1771. Svo. 
 Tour on the Continent. 145. See Smith's Tour on the Continent. 
 Tourn. Cor. 602. J. Pitton de Tournefort, Corollarium lustitutionum Rei Herbaria;. Paris, 
 
 1703. 4to. 
 Tourn. Inst. 328. Id., Institutiones Rei Herbaria;. Paris. 1717 et 1719. 3 vols. 4to. 
 Tourn. Itin. 1310, Id., Relation d'un Voyage au Levant. Paris, 1717. 2 vols. 4to. 
 ToiojihUus. 2086. Toxophilus ; or Scheie of Shotyng, conteyned in Two Books. By Roger Ascham. 
 
 London, 1544. 4to. 
 Tracts. 51. Tracts on Practical Agriculture and Gardening, in which the Advantage of imitating 
 
 the Garden Culture in the Field, &c. By Richard Weston. London, 1769. 4to. 
 Tradescant's Catalogue. 40. Published in Museum Tradescantianum. See Museum Trades- 
 
 cuntianum. 
 Trag. Hist. 1198. Hieronomi Tragi, De Stirpium, maxime earum quae in Germanica nostra nas- 
 
 cuntur. See. Argentorati, 15.51. 4to. 
 Traits de V Amenagement des Bois et Forits, SfC; suivi de Recherches sur les Chcnes A Glands doux. 
 
 1735. Par M. Dralet. Paris, 1812. Small Svo. 
 TraitK de la Chdtaigne. 1996. Par A. A. Parmentier. Paris, 1770. Svo. 
 
 Traite de la Culture des Terres. 137. H. L. Du Hamel du Monceau, Traite de la Culture des 
 Terres. Paris, 1750—1761. 6 vols. 12mo. Vers. Germ., Dresden, 1752 ; Vers. Belg., Amste- 
 lod., 1762. 
 Traite Prat., SfC. 2155. See Traiti- Pratique, ^c. 
 
 Traite Pratique de la Culture des Pins. 2121. See Delamarre's Traits, SfC. 
 Traite sur les Muriers blancs. 1350. Par C. CasteUet. Aix, 1760. 12mo. 
 Trails. Roy. Soc. 2116. See Phil. Trans. 
 
 Trans. Soc. Arts. 1969. See Transactions of the Society of Arts. 
 
 Transactions of the Entomological Society of London. 906. London. Begun in 1S34, in Svo. 
 Transactions of the Highland Society. 100. The Quarterly Journal of Agriculture ; and the Prize 
 Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland. Edin. 1828. In quarterly 
 Nos. Svo. 
 Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. 172. London, 1st series, 1812 — 1830, 7 vols. 
 
 4to ; 2d series, begun in IS il, and continued occasionally. 
 Transactions of the Prussian Horticultural Society. 149. Verhandlungen des Veroins zur Beforde- 
 
 rungdes Gartcnbaucs in den Koniglich Preussischen Staaten. Berlin. 4to. 
 Transactions of the Royal Irish Acadetny. 111. Dublin. 4to. Published occasionally. 
 Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts. 1475. Transactions of the Society for 
 the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, Commerce, &c. Lond. 1783. Published occa- 
 sionally. 
 Transactions of the Society of Arts. 1550. See Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement 
 
 of Arts. 
 Transactions of the Society of Edinburgh. 789. Edin. 1788. 4to. Published occasionally. 
 Tratt. Alb. Tosc. 2094. Trattinick in Savi (C.) Trattato degli Alberi della Toscana. Florence, 1801. 
 
 2 vols. Svo. 
 Tratt. Arch. iOa. Leop. Trattinick, Archiv. der Gewschskunde. Vienn. 1811 — 1812. 3 fasc. 4to. 
 Tratt. Ros. 742. Id., Rosacearum Monographia. Vindob. IS'23, 1824. 4 vols, small Svo. 
 Travelling Memorandums. 1662. Travelling Memorandums made in a Tour on the Continent of 
 Europe in the Years 1786 and 1788. By Francis Garden, Lord Gardenstone. Edin. 1796. 3 
 vols. 12mo. 
 Travels. 556. Travels into North America ; containing its Natural History, with the Civil, Eccle- 
 siastical, and Commercial State of the Country. By P. Kalm. In Swedish. Stockh. 1753, 1756, 
 and 1761. 3 vols. Svo. Translated by J. R. Forster. Warrington, 1770. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Travels. 786. See Porter's {Sir Robert Ker) Travels. 
 Travels. 1345. Dr. D. E. Clarke's Travels in various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa. Lond. 
 
 1810. 4 vols. 4to. 
 Travels. 2167. Travels in Poland, Russia, Sweden, &c. By W. Core, F.R.S. London, 1784. 
 
 2 vols. 4to. 
 Travels. 2408. Travels through the Southern Provinces of the Russian Empire, in the Years 1793 — 
 
 1794. By P. S. Pallas. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Travels among the Arab Tribes. 2411. Travels among the Arab Tribes of Syria. By J. S. Buck- 
 ingham. Lond. 1825. 4to. 
 Travels in America in 1753. 1151. See Travels, 556. 
 
 Travels in Asia Minor, S(C. 2411. B J. Macdonald Kinnier. London, 1818. Svo. 
 Travels in Egypt. 1930. See Olivier's Travels. 
 Travels in Georgia and Florida. 1018. See Bartram's Travels. 
 Travels in Greece. 511. By Dr. Chandler. London, 1766. 4to. 
 Travels in New England- 2200. See Dwight's Travels in Nciv England. 
 Travels in North America. 2194. See Travels, 556. 
 Travels in Persia. 786. By Sir William Ouseley. London, 1819. 
 Travels in Scotland. 2175. See Hall's Travels in Scotland. 
 Travels in the Ionian Isles, Sjc. 2327. Travels in the Ionian Islands, Albania, Thessaly, &c. By Dr. 
 
 Holland, in 1813—1814. Lond. 1815. 4to. 
 Travels in the Levant. 2201. See Olivier's Travels. 
 
 Travels in the Mysore. 2i30. Burnes (A.), Travels into Bokhara, &c. London, 1834. 3 vols. Svo. 
 Travels in the Peruvian Andes. 2434. See Pceppig's Travels, SfC. 
 Travels in the Tarentaisc. 1430. Travels in the Tarentaise, &c. By R. Bakewcll, Esq. London, 
 
 1824. Svo. 
 Travels through Italy in 1817. 2471. See Simon's Travels, Sfc. 
 Treat., SfC. 1904. See Boutcher's Treatise on raising Forest Trees- 
 Treatise on Ancient Arv)s and Aimour, 2087. See Grose's, Sfc.
 
 CCXXiV LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Trcnlisc OH Civil Arch. 1441. Treatise on Civil Architecture. By Sir William Chambers. London, 
 V.'il ed., 17(iS. Folio. 
 
 Treatise on Country Residences. 2385. A Treatise on theforminR, improvinft, and managing Coun- 
 try KfsidoMces, \c. Jiy J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. ISOo. '.i vols. 4to. 
 
 Treatise o« Forest Trees. 1U2. Earl Haddington. 1733. 
 
 Treatise on the Acacia. ItiKi. See Wil/iers's Treatise. 
 
 Treatise on the Growth, Qualities, and Uses of the Acacia Tree. G17. See Withers's Treatise on the 
 Acacia. 
 
 Treatise on the Mulberry, ^c. 1858. See Pascnlis's Treatise on. the Mulberry. 
 
 Tredgotd's Carpentry. l'.ily. Elementary Principles of Carpentry. Uy Thomas Tredgold. l>on- 
 doM. 4to. 
 
 Trev. Obs. Hot. 14!)7. See Treviranus's Obs. Bot. 
 
 Treviranus'sObs. iiot. 1454. ISeytriige zur I'tlaiizcn Physiologie. Giittingen, 1811. 8vo. 
 
 Treu! Ehr. 841. See Trew Sel. 
 
 Trew Sel. 4i;4. C. J. Trew, Planta; selecta; ab Ehret. pictae. 1750—1753. Eol. 
 
 Triiffleban. 1975. See Der Triijftehau. 
 
 Turner's Herbal. 2.5. See Turner's Xames of llerbes. 
 
 Turner's Names of llerbes. .35. A New Herball ; with the Names of Herbes in Greek, Latin, 
 Dutch, French, &c. ; with numerous wood-engravings. In 2 parts. Pt. 1., London, l.'xJl, fol. ; 
 pt. 2. Collen, 15G2, fol. 
 
 Turp.etToit. Fl. de I'ar. 1212. Poiteau ct Turpin, Flore Parisienne. Paris, 1808, etsuiv. Fol. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ungarisch Mag. 2186. Ungrisches Magazin von H. C. Von Windisch. Presburg, 1781—1783. 
 
 3 vols, 8vo. 
 Ups. 1259. C. Linnxus, Hortus Upsalicnsis. Stockholm, 1748. 8vo. 
 
 Vahl Enum. 1203. Martinus Vahl, Enumcratio Plantarum. Haunia;, 1805, 180G. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Vahl Ft. Dan. 1594. Sec Fl. Dan. 
 
 Vahl Si/mb. Id., Symbola; Botanica;. Haunix, 1790 — 1794. 3 fasc. fol. 
 
 fait. Iter//, fidl. Vaillant (S.), Botanicon Parisiense. Lug. Bat 1723. 8vo. 
 
 I'ai/l. .lead. Scien. 1203. Vaillant in Acad. <lc>s Scien., &c. 
 
 Various Thoughts on Planting and Training Timber Trees. 188. By Dr. Anricr.son, under the Name 
 
 of Agricola. Edin. 1777. 8vo. 
 Vegetable Statistics. 1189. By S. Hales. London, 1727, 8vo; ed. 2., 1733; ed. 5, in Statistical 
 
 Essays, 1738. 
 Veiled Prophet of Khnrassan. 2040. A poem by Moore. 
 Vent. C'els. 2.'39. E. P. Ventenat, Description dcs Plantcs nouvelles ou pcu connucs du Jardin de 
 
 j. M. Cols. Paris, 1800, fol. ; ed. Genu., Kd'nicr, Zurich, 1802. 
 Vent. Choix. 330. Id., Choix dcs Plantes. Paris, 1803—1808. 10 fasc. fol. 
 Vent. Hort. Cels. 3.58. See Vent. Gels. 
 Vent. III. 662. See Vent. Malm. 
 Vent. Jard. Malm. 1266. See Vent. Malm. 
 
 Vent. Malm. 642. Id., Jardin de la Malmaison, 1803—1805. 2 vols. fol. 
 
 Vent. Tabl. du Itigne Veget. 1362. Id., Tableau du Kegne Vegetal. Paris, 1797. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Ventenat Dec. Nov. Gen. 2462. Id., Decas (Jcnerum novorum, &c. 1808. 4to. 
 Vcrhand lialav. Genootsrh. 2329. Verhandclingcn van hot Bataviaash Genootschap der Koustan 
 
 an wctcnschappen. Batavia nut K<ittcr(iani, 1770 — 1792. 6 vols. 8vo. 
 Versuch iilier die Metamorphose der I'Jtanzen. 225. See Giithe's Ditto. 
 Vetusta MoHumenta. 1748. Vetusta Monumcnta quae ad Kerum Britannicarum Jlemoriam conscr- 
 
 vandam Societas Antiquariorum Londini sumptu suo edenda curavit. London, 1747 — 1796. 3 
 
 torn, folio. 
 Vill. Cat. Strasb. 889. D. Villars, Catalogue methodique du Jardin de Strasbourg. Strasbourg, 
 
 1807. 8vo. 
 Vill Dauph. 421. See Villars' s Plantcs du Dauphini!. 
 
 Vili. Prosp. .587. Villars (M.), Prospectus de I'Histoire des Plantes du Dauphinc. Grenoble, 1779. 
 ViUars's Plantcs du Daup/iini. 227G. Id., Histoire des Plantes du Dauphinc. Grenoble, 1786— 
 
 1788. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Virgil Mn., Drydett's Trans. 1784. Dryden's Translation of Virgil, Carey's ed. Lond. 1806. 3 
 
 vols. 8vo. ,,.,.. 
 
 Visiani PI. Dalm., ex Bot. Zeil. .'587. Planta' Dalmatica; nunc primum cditse a R. De Visiani, M.D., 
 
 in the Botanische Zeitung. 1830. 
 Vitman. Sp. PI. 2318. Vitmann, Summa Plantarum quae hactenus, &c. Mediol. 1789—1792. 6 
 
 vols. 8vo. 
 Viv. Ann. Bot. .583. Dom. Viviani, Annali di Botanica. Gcnova, 1802—1804. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Viv. Fragm. .343. Id., Flora? Italica' Fragmenla. Gonuw, 1808. 4to. 
 Volkamvr's Continuati(m der Nurcmbergisehen UesperUiitm. 1337- NTirnberg, 1708. Folio. 
 Vol/, from Egypt. 52G. See Delil. Descr. Egypt. 
 Voi/agc (i la l.ouisiaiw. 2484. Dupratz. 
 Vni/age aux lies Canaries. !..'2<>3. See Feuillce It. 
 
 Voyage dans les PetUs Cantons, ct dansles Alpcs Bhetiennes. 2276. See Kasthtifer's Voyage dans.SiC. 
 Vouaac de Ci ite- <J38. Sicbuhr. 
 
 Voi/age de Syrie et du Mont Lihan. 2409. Par Jean De la Roque. Paris, 1722. 2vols.l2mo. 
 Voi/age to Crete. 320. See Voyage de Crite. 
 Voyage to the Levant. 2410. Voyage to tlie Levant, &c. By Cornelius Bruyn. London, 1702. fol. 
 
 \V. 
 
 IVcn 1074. See Willd. Enum. 
 
 W Sp. 238. See fVilld. Sp. PI. 
 
 Wades Salices. 1498. Salices. Bv Dr. ^Vadc. Dublin, 1811. 8vo. 
 
 ff'a/i/ f/. .S'i«c. 1138. G. Wahlenbcrg, Flora Suecira. Ui»al, 1824— 1826. 2vol.i. 8vo.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS REFERRKD TO. CCXXV 
 
 IVa/il. Helv. 339. Id., De Vegetatioiie ct Climate in Helvetia Septentrional!, intra Rhonum et 
 
 Arolam. Tiirici, 1813. 8vo. 
 Wahlenb. Fl. Carp. UUO. Id., Flora Carpatorum principalium, exhiben.s Plantas in Montibus Car- 
 
 paticis, inter Flumina Waagiim et Dunajetz, crescentes ; cum Tractatu de Altiludine, &c., hormn 
 Montium. GottinK. 1814. Hvo. 
 TVahlenb. Fl. Lapp. lOil. Id., Flora Lapponica, in Itineribus 1800— 1810 denuo investigata. Bero- 
 
 lini, 1812. 8vo. 
 Waldst. et Kit. Fl. Hung. 372. See Waldst. et Kit. PI. liar. Hung. 
 Waldst. et Kit. PL Rar. Hung. 532. Waldstein et Kitaibel, Descriptioncs et Icones Plantarum 
 
 rariorum IIunKaria;. Vienna;, 1S02— 1812. 3 vols, folio. 
 Wall. Asiat. Res. 390. Nath. Wallicli, Asiatic Researches; or. Transactions of the Society insti. 
 
 tuted at Bengal. 1788. 4to. 
 Wall. Cat. 872. Wallich's MS. Catalogue of the Plants contained in the Herbarium of the East 
 
 India Company, now in the Possession of the Linna'an Society. 
 Wall. Fl. Ind. .000. Id , Tcntamen Flora Ncpalensis illustratic. Calcutta, 1824. Folio. 
 Wall. MSS. 30G. See Wall. Cat. 
 Wall. Pi. As. Rar. 24.5. See Hall. PI. Asiat. Rar. 
 Wall. PI. Asiat. Rar. 390. Id., Plantas Asiatica[! rariores; or. Descriptions and Figures of a select 
 
 Number of unpublished Plants of the East Indies. London, 1830—1832. 3 vols, royal fol. 
 
 3fX) i)latcs. 
 Wallr. Schcd. 739. F. W. Wallroth, Schedulae criticas de Plantis Floras Halensis selcctis, &c. Hala;, 
 
 1822. 8vo. 
 Wallroth Monog. 813. F. G. Wallroth, Rosa; Plantarum Generis Historia succincta, &c. Nord- 
 
 hus£E, 1828. Svo. 
 Walpole's Memoirs. 2203. Walpole's (R.) Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey, &c. 
 
 London, 1818. 4 to. 
 Walsh's Histmjj of Dublin. 117. Whitclow and Walsh's History of the City of Dublin, &c., with 
 
 numerous plates and maps. Lond., 1818. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Walt. Car. f)53. See Walt. Fl. Car. 
 
 Walt. Fl. Car. 240. Thom. Walter, Flora Caroliniana. Londini, 1788. Svo. 
 Walt. Hort. 1291. A. F. Walther, Dcsignatio Plantarum Horti ejus. Lipsia;, 1735. 8vo. 
 Wanderings. 918. Wanderings in South America, &c., in the years 1812, ISlfi, 1820, and 1824. 
 
 By Charles Waterton, Esq. London, 1825, 4to ; 2d ed. 1829, 8vo ; 3d ed. 183G, small 8vo. 
 Wang. Am. 820. See Wangenh. Amer. 
 Wang. Beytr. 691. Wangenheim (F.A.G.), Anpflanzung nord-amcricanischer Holzarten. Got- 
 
 tingiB, 1787. 3 vols, folio. 
 Wang. Forst. 1879. See Wang. Beytr. 
 Wangenh. Amer. G91. See Wang. Bet/tr. 
 Wats. Dend. 470. See Watson's Dcn'd. Brit. 
 Wats. Dendr. Brit. 1417. See Watson's Bend. Brit. 
 Watson's Dend. Brit. 1421. P. W. Watson, Dendrologia Brit.-innica ; or. Trees and Shrubs that 
 
 will live in the open Air of Britain. London, 1825. 2 vols. 8vo, pi. 172. 
 Watson's Outlines. 2019. Outlines of the Geographical Distribution of British Plants. By H. C. 
 
 Watson. London, 1832. 
 Webb and Berlholet's Histoire Naturelledes lies Canaries. 1332. Histoire Naturello des Isles Cana- 
 ries. Par MM. P. Barker Webb et Sabin Bertholet. Paris, 1836—1838. 4to and fol., many plates. 
 IVeihe and A'ees's Rubi Gcrmanici. 735. A. Weihe et C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck, Rubi Gernianici. 
 
 Bonn, 1822. Fol., pi. 53. 
 Wendl. Eric. U>H\. J. C. Wendland, Ericarum Icones et Descriptioncs. 1798etseq. 4to. 
 Wendl. Hort. Id., Hortus Herrenhusanus. 1798—1801. 4 fasc. fol. 
 Wendl. Obs. 298. Wendland (J. C), Botanische Beobachtungen nebst einigen neuen Gattungen und 
 
 Arten. Hannover, 1798. Fol. 
 IVern. Soc. Trans. 1137. See Wernerian Trans. 
 Wernerian Trans. 1704. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society. Edinburgh, 1811, 
 
 &c. 8vo. 
 West of England Journ. (if Science and Lit. 1120. Bristol, 1835. Svo. 
 Weslern Times. 1837. A provincial newspaper. 
 Wheel. Itin. 399. See Wheeler's Journey. 
 Wheeler's Journei/. 400. A Journey into Greece in the Company of Dr. Spor of Lyons. By Sir G, 
 
 Wheeler. London, 1682. Folio. 
 Whit. Craven. 1225. See Whittaker's History of Craven. 
 Whitta/cer's History of Craven. 1225. History and Antiquities of the Deanery of Craven, in the 
 
 County of York. By the Rev. T. Whittaker. London, 1805. Folio. 
 Wibel Wirih. 163. A. G. E. C. Wibel, Primitia; Flora; Werthcimensis. Jena-, 1799. Svo. 
 Wiffen's Garcilasso. 1654. Works of Garcilasso de Vega, translated into English verse, with an 
 
 Essay on Spanish Poetry. By J. H. Wiffen. With a portrait and wood-cuts. London, 1823. Svo. 
 Wight's Husbandry of Scotland. 92. The present Stale of the Husbandry in Scotliiid. By Andrew 
 
 WiKht. Edinburgh, 1778—1790. 6 vols. Svo. 
 Wikstriim Diss, de Daphni. 1311. J. E. Wikstriim, Dissertalio Botanica de Daphne. Stockholm, 
 
 18^0. 4to. 
 Jl'i/ld. Ab. 284. Sec Abbildmig der Dcutschen Holzarten. 
 li'illd. Abbild. 42. Hce Abhilriung der Dcutschen Holzarten. 
 Willd. Arh. 235. See IVilldenaw's Bnumzuchi. 
 Wiltd. Baum. 301. Hcc if'illdenow's Bau?nzucht. 
 
 Willd. Berl. Bau?nz. 12':'J. Id , Berlinische Baumzucht. Berl. 1811. Svo. 
 Willd. Enum. 303. See Jl'i/ldenow's Enumeration, S^c. 
 Willd. Enum. Suppl. 351. Id., Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Berolinensis. Supplemcntum posthu- 
 
 mum addidit Schlechtendal. 
 n'illd. Hort. Ber. See Willd. Enmn. 
 
 Willd. Holzart. 364. See Abbildung der Dcutschen Holzarten. 
 Willd. Sp. 233. See Willd. Sp. PI. 
 Willd. Spec. 423. See Willd Sp PI. 
 
 Willd. Sp. PL Id., Linnjei Species Plantarum. Berol. 1797- 5 vols. Svo. 
 Willdeyioiv's Bau7nzucht. 146 Id., Berlinische Baumzucht. Berol. 1811. Svo. 
 Willdcnovo's Enujueration of the Plants of the Berlin Royal Garden. 1416. Id., Enumeratio Planta- 
 rum Horti Berolinensis. Berol, 1809. 2 vols. Svo. 
 Wilsott's American Ornithology. 86. American Ornithology ; or, the Natural History of the Birds 
 
 of the United .States. Philadelphia, 1808— 1814. 9 vols. 4to, pi. 76. 
 
 d d
 
 CCXXVl LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 H'inch Geogr. Dislrih. 76!). An Kssay on the OcORraphical Distribution of Plants through the 
 Counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, and Durham. Uy N. J. Winch. Newcastle. Kd. 12. 
 ISa'i. I'amph. 8vo. 
 
 IVithi-rinji's Botany. liJiJ. A Systematical ArranRcment of British Plants. By W. Withering, M.D. 
 BirmiiiKham, 177(), 'i vols. 8vo; ed. 7. with additions, London, 1830, 4 vols. 8vo. 
 
 M'ithers's Treat, till. See WilhiTs's Trfntise on the Acacia. 
 
 Withcrs's Treatise, lilii. See Wit/iers's Treatise on tfie Acacia. 
 
 WUhers's Treatise on the Acacia. tiH!. A Treatise on the Growth, Qualities, and Uses of the Acacia 
 Tree, &c. By W. Withers. Esq , of Holt, Norfolk. 1836. 8vo. Not published, 
 
 WoUTs ^lissionari/ Journal. 2411. Wolff (J.), Missionary Journal. London, 1827— ISiS). 3 vols, 8vo. 
 
 IVooil's Howman's G/ori/. 2086. The Bowman's Glory, or Archery Revived; giving an Account of 
 the many signal Favours vouchsafed to Archcr.s and Archery by those renowned Monarchs 
 King Henry VIM., James, and Charles I., as by their several gracious Commissions here recited 
 may appear. With a brief Relation of the Manner of Archers marching on several Days of 
 Solemnity. Published by William Wood, Martial to the Regiment of Archers. London, 
 ItWi. 12mo. 
 
 Womlhoiisc/ee's Life of Lord Kaimcs. 94. Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Hon. Henry 
 HomeofKames. Bv A. F. Tytler, I/)rd Woodhouselce. E<!inb. 1H07. 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Woodlands. 188. The Woodlands. By William Cobbett. London, 1825. 8vo. 
 
 Woodville's Med. Hot. 48.'). Medical Botany ; containing Systematic and General Descriptions, with 
 Plates, of all the Medicinal Plants, indigenous and exotic, &c. By W. Woodville, M.D. 
 I^ndon, 1790. o vols. 4to. 
 
 Hondi'il/e's .Med. Rot. Suppl. 393. See tfoodviile's Med. Bot. 
 
 li'ords. I'oems. 1339. Wordsworth's Poems. 
 
 Works in Prose and Verse. 94. See Pennt/cuick's Works in Prose and Verse. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yates's Account of New Zealand. 26(H. In the London Phil. Mag. 
 
 Yardley Chase. 1785. See Covper's Yardley Chase. 
 
 Year. 1223. A poem bv Bidlake. 
 
 Young's Annals of Agriculture. 615. Annals of Agriculture and other useful Arts. Published ni 
 
 Slos. Bury St. Edmunds, 1790—1804. 40 vols. 8vo. 
 Young's Essex. 17(K). (Jeneral View of the Agriculture of the County of Essex. By A. Young. 
 
 London, 1807. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Young's Tour in Lreland 2335. See Irish Tour. 
 
 Zan. Hist. 1259. J. Zanoni. Rariorum Stirpium Historia : ex parte olim cdita ; nunc Centum plus 
 
 Tabulis ampliata. Ed. C. Montio. Bonon. 1742. Fol. pi. 185. 
 Zoological Journal. 'i.lW. Zoological Journal. London, 1825, &c. 8vo.
 
 CCXXVll 
 
 CONTENTS OF VOL. I. 
 
 The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, p. xvii. to cliii., where the specUs and 
 varieties, with all their s}'non)Tnes, will be found systematically arranged; the first column of Arabic figures, 
 to the pages of the text in this volume ; and the second, to those of the supplementary matter contained in 
 Vol. IV. 
 
 The names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are in small type. 
 
 ^anuncidacecB. 
 
 Clemati'de^. - 
 
 Clematis 
 
 Lady's Bower. 
 
 Traveller's Joy. 
 
 Virj^in's Bower. 
 ^tragene - 
 
 P,eon/jVs.-e. 
 
 Pxbwia 
 
 Tree P(Eony. 
 Xanthorhiza L. - 
 
 Yellow Root. 
 
 Wintei-kceae. 
 
 lUicium 
 
 Aniaesd Tree. 
 
 MagnoRacead. - 
 
 Magnoh'rt 
 
 Lhnbrella Tree. 
 
 Cucumber Tree. 
 
 Indian Physic. 
 Liriodendron L. 
 
 Tulip Tree. 
 
 ManstiHia 
 Michelia 
 
 Dille)iiace3e. 
 
 HibMrlia 
 
 Anonaceae. 
 
 Asiniina Adans. 
 Custard Apple. 
 
 Schizandrdce(E. - 
 
 Schizfindra 
 
 Sphaerostema 
 
 KadsuTa 
 
 Menisperm dcea:. 
 
 Menispermum - 
 
 Moonseed. 
 Cocculus 
 
 Berberaceae. 
 
 Berberis 
 
 Berberry. 
 Mahonaa Nutt. 
 
 Ask Berberry. 
 
 xvu 
 
 231 
 
 xvii. 
 
 232 
 
 xvii. 
 
 232 
 
 XVIU. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 246 
 
 249 
 249 
 
 255 
 
 VI 11. 
 
 256 
 
 xviii. 
 
 2.'.6 
 
 xix. 
 
 259 
 
 xix. 
 
 259 
 
 293 
 292 
 
 XX. 295 
 
 I v. 
 2534 
 2534 
 2534 
 
 2535 
 2535 
 
 292 
 
 292 
 
 2536 
 2536 
 
 XIX. 284 2536 
 
 2536 
 2536 
 
 29,5 
 295 
 
 
 295 
 
 
 296 
 
 
 297 
 
 
 298 
 
 2536 
 
 298 
 
 2536 
 
 xxi. 308 2537 
 
 Crucidce(E. 
 
 Fella 
 
 Cress- Rocket. 
 Cheirdnthus 
 
 Vesicaria 
 
 ^iVssum 
 
 /bdris 
 
 Le\>i6\nm 
 
 Sisymbrium 
 
 Cappariddcece. - 
 
 Cipparis 
 
 Caper Bush. 
 
 CistdcefE. 
 
 Cistus L.- 
 Rock Rose. 
 
 Helianthemum Tourii. 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Hudsoni'a 
 
 Volygalacece. - 
 
 Billardi^r.i Sm. 
 
 Apple Berry. 
 Siillja Lindl. ' - 
 Pittdsporum Banks 
 Senacfu Dec. 
 Bursaria Cav. 
 Cheiranthera Litidt. 
 
 Caryophylldce(E. 
 
 Diinthus 
 
 Tree Clove Pink. 
 Siiene L. 
 Aren^ria W. 
 Dr\-pis L. 
 
 l^indcecE. 
 
 MalvdcecE. 
 
 Laviitera 
 
 TreeMallow. 
 HiXAscus 
 
 Altheea Frutex. 
 
 Sida Donp. 
 
 Sterculidcece. 
 
 Sterculia 
 
 XXI. 
 
 312 
 
 
 xxi. 
 
 .SI 2 
 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 2.53S 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 
 XXI. 
 
 313 
 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 253S 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 
 XXI. 
 
 313 
 
 
 xxi. 313 
 
 xxi. 313 
 
 xxi. 316 2538 
 
 xxi. 317 2538 
 
 xxii. 317 2538 
 
 XXV. 354 
 
 XXV. 354 
 
 xxvi. 3.5fi 2.538 
 
 Pittospordcea;. - xxvi. 356 
 
 xxvi. 
 xxxl. 
 xxvi. 
 xxvi. 
 
 357 
 35S 
 359 
 .359 
 359 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 359 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 339 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 359 
 359 
 359 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 361 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 363 
 
 XXV. 
 
 363 
 
 XXV. 
 
 363
 
 ccxxviii 
 
 c 
 
 ONTCNT.S or vol,. I. 
 
 
 
 
 
 'Yilidcecc. 
 
 I. 
 xxvii. 
 
 I. 
 364 
 
 IV. 
 
 2538 
 
 'yieliacea:. 
 
 . 
 
 I. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 J. 
 
 476 
 
 IV. 
 
 rilia L. - 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 364 
 
 2538 
 
 Ifilia 
 
 lUuil Tree, or Imlian L 
 
 lac. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 4 70 
 
 
 J.imt- Tree. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Linden Tree. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (iri^wiul/. 
 
 XXV 11. 
 
 37r. 
 
 2510 
 
 VildcecE. 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 477 
 
 2544 
 
 Tenistriim i aceae . 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 376 
 
 2540 
 
 Fitis - 
 
 . 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 477 
 
 
 Malaclioilendron Cav. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 377 
 
 
 Grape Vine. 
 Ami)i.'16i)sis - 
 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 481 
 
 2544 
 
 Stuart/a Cav. - 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 378 
 
 
 Five-leaved Ivy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gorilon/a Ellis - 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 387 
 
 2540 
 
 Virginian Creeper. 
 
 
 
 
 
 l.uhkiUij Bay. 
 
 
 
 
 Clssus 
 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 4S3 
 
 
 Camtllw I.. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 381 
 
 2540 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JaiMn Rote. 
 Thia 1.: 
 
 xxix. 
 
 392 
 
 
 GeranidcecE. 
 
 _ 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 483 
 
 
 Tea Tree. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E'uryi Roijle 
 
 ixix. 
 
 ."9.') 
 
 
 P(;larf;6nium 
 
 
 XXXiT. 
 
 48.'? 
 
 
 Aurantidcece. 
 
 citrus 
 
 xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 395 
 
 2540 
 
 Zi/gophylldcecE. 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 
 Orange Tree. 
 
 
 
 
 Meli.-intlius 
 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 
 lAmliiiia I)cc. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 
 Honeif Florver. 
 Zjgophyllum 
 
 . 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 
 Yiypericucecp. - 
 
 xxix. 
 
 397 
 
 2541 
 
 Bean Capet. 
 
 
 
 
 
 JTypericum L. - 
 
 xxix. 
 
 397 
 
 2541 
 
 Rutdcet^. 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 2544 
 
 ' St. John's Wort. 
 
 
 
 
 liuta 
 
 _ 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 484 
 
 2544 
 
 y^ndrosai'mum Chois. - 
 
 XXX. 
 
 397 
 
 
 Hue. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tutsan. 
 
 
 
 
 Aplopliyllum Andr. Juss 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 487 
 
 
 AcerdcecE. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 404 
 
 2541 
 
 XanthoxyldcecB 
 
 . 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 488 
 
 2544 
 
 A'CCT 
 
 XXX. 
 
 405 
 
 2541 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Maple. 
 
 
 
 
 Xantlioxylum - 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 488 
 
 
 Sycamore. 
 
 
 
 
 Touthaehe Tree, or 
 
 Priekly Ash. 
 
 
 
 Negundo 
 
 XXX. 
 
 460 
 
 2543 
 
 Ptelea 
 
 - 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 489 
 
 2544 
 
 Box Elder. 
 
 
 
 
 Shrubby Trefoil. 
 Ailuntus 
 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 490 
 
 
 Msculdcece. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 462 
 
 2543 
 
 Jilanto. 
 
 
 
 
 
 yE'sculus 
 
 Horsechestnut. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 462 
 
 2543 
 
 Coridcece. 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 492 
 
 2545 
 
 Pavm 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 469 
 
 2543 
 
 Coriaria Niss. - 
 
 . 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 492 
 
 2545 
 
 Buckeye. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SapimldcecE. - 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 474 
 
 
 Staphylecicea. 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 493 
 
 
 Kolreutcria Laxin. - 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 475 
 
 
 Staphylea 
 
 - 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 493 
 
 
 l>odana;'<j I.. • 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 47G 
 
 
 Bladder-nut Tree. 
 
 
 

 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. I. 
 
 CCXXIX, 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. 1. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 I. 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 I. 
 
 IV. 
 
 A^cer 
 
 XXX. 
 
 405 
 
 2541 
 
 Hj/pericdcecc - 
 
 xxix. 
 
 397 
 
 2541 
 
 AcerdcecB 
 
 XXX. 
 
 404 
 
 2541 
 
 i/ypericuin L. - 
 
 xxix. 
 
 397 
 
 2541 
 
 JEsculdcecB 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 462 
 
 2543 
 
 /Wris L. 
 Indian Lilac 
 
 xsxu'i 
 
 313 
 
 470 
 
 2538 
 
 u^'sculus L. - 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 462 
 
 2543 
 
 Indian Physic - 
 
 IlKcium t. 
 
 xix. 
 
 276 
 
 2536 
 
 Ailanto 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 490 
 
 
 xviii. 
 
 256 
 
 
 Aildntus 
 
 Althaea Frutex - 
 
 ^IJssum 
 
 xxxiv. 
 xxvi. 
 
 xsl. 
 
 490 
 361 
 
 .113 
 
 
 KaJiura 
 
 Kblreuteria Laxm. 
 Ladies' Bower - 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 xvii. 
 
 295 
 
 475 
 232 
 
 2534 
 
 Ampelopsis - 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 481 
 
 2544 
 
 Lav^tera 
 Lepfdiura 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 313 
 
 
 Anonacea; 
 
 XX. 
 
 292 
 
 2536 
 
 Lime Tree - 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 364 
 
 2538 
 
 ^ndrosae^mum Chois. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 397 
 
 
 Liniiiiiia Dec. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 
 Aniseed Tree 
 
 xviii. 
 
 256 
 
 
 jLinaceae 
 tlnum L. 
 
 xxvi! 
 
 •lOO 
 360 
 
 
 Aplophyllum And. Juas. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 487 
 
 
 Liriodendron L. 
 
 xix. 
 
 284 
 
 2536 
 
 Apple Berry - 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 356 
 
 
 Loblolly Bay 
 
 X. 
 
 387 
 
 
 Arenkria W. - 
 
 Ash-barbery 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 359 
 
 308 
 
 2537 
 
 Magnolia 
 
 xix. 
 
 260 
 
 2536 
 
 Asimina Adans. 
 
 XX. 
 
 292 
 
 2536 
 
 Maffnol'iacex - 
 
 xix. 
 
 259 
 
 2536 
 
 ^tragene L. - 
 
 xviii 
 
 246 
 
 2540 
 
 Mahonfa Nutt. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 308 
 
 2537 
 
 AurantiiicedS 
 
 xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 2440 
 
 Malachod^ndron Cav. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 377 
 
 
 Barberry 
 
 XV. 
 
 298 
 
 2536 
 
 M.alvdcecB 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 
 Bead Tree 
 Bean Caper 
 
 Berberaceae 
 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxiv. 
 XX. 
 
 -)-6 
 486 
 
 298 
 
 2536 
 
 Mangtiitia 
 
 Maple 
 
 Jlftlia 
 
 xix. 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 291 
 
 405 
 
 476 
 
 2541 
 
 BM'cris L. - 
 
 XX. 
 
 298 
 
 2536 
 
 Melidnlhus "*= il"^ 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 476 
 
 
 Billardidra Sm. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 356 
 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 4S4 
 
 
 Bladder-nut Tree 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 493 
 
 
 Mcnisperm i j-j j-gj^ 
 
 XX. 
 
 296 
 
 
 Box Elder 
 
 Burskria Cav. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 460 
 
 359 
 
 2543 
 
 Menisp6rmu^ . - 
 
 MicMlia Sill ai. 
 
 XX. 
 xix. 
 
 296 
 
 291 
 
 
 Camellm L. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 381 
 
 2540 
 
 Milkwort - • 1 C 
 
 Moonseed - '^^ 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 356 
 
 2538 
 
 Caper Bush 
 Cappandtlccfs 
 
 xxi. 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 313 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 296 
 
 
 CcEpparis L. • 
 
 CaryonhylliiceiB 
 
 xxi. 
 xxvi. 
 
 313 
 359 
 
 
 Negundo 
 
 '^IXX. 
 
 460 
 
 395 
 
 2543 
 
 Cheiranth^ra Lindl. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 359 
 
 
 Orange Tree 
 
 ^xix. 
 
 
 Cheirinthus 
 
 xxi. 
 
 312 
 
 2538 
 
 Pecoviia L. - 
 
 xviii. 
 
 249 
 
 2535 
 
 Cissus L. 
 
 ixxiji. 
 
 483 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CistdcecB 
 
 xxi. 
 
 316 
 
 2538 
 
 Vceomkcess 
 
 xviii. 
 
 249 
 
 2335 
 
 Cistus L. - - 
 
 xxi. 
 
 317 
 
 2538 
 
 Pjeony 
 
 xviii. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 249 
 
 469 
 
 2535 
 
 2543 
 
 Citrus L. 
 
 [xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 
 
 
 4S3 
 356 
 
 
 ClematidecB L. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 232 
 
 2534 
 
 Pelargonium 
 Pittospordcea 
 
 xxxiv. 
 xxvi. 
 
 
 Clematis 
 
 xvii. 
 
 232 
 
 2534 
 
 Pittiisporum Banks 
 
 PolSnala L. 
 
 Voty^alacex .■ - • 
 
 Ptelea 
 
 Ra7iunciducecE - 
 
 Rock Rose - 
 
 Rue 
 
 iJuta L. - 
 
 RutdcecB 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 358 
 356 
 
 2538 
 
 Clove Pink Tree 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 359 
 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 355 
 
 
 Cdcculus Bauh. 
 
 Coridcea 
 Coriaria Niss. - 
 Crucidcew 
 Cucumber Tree 
 Custard Apple 
 
 Di^nthus 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxxiv, 
 xxxiv. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 xix. 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 5!97 
 
 492 
 492 
 312 
 273 
 292 
 
 359 
 
 2545 
 2545 
 2538 
 2536 
 2536 
 
 xxxiv. 
 xvii. 
 xxi. 
 xxxix. 
 xxxiv. 
 xxxiv. 
 
 489 
 
 231 
 
 317 
 484 
 484 
 484 
 
 2544 
 2534 
 2538 
 2544 
 2544 
 2544 
 
 DiUenihcete 
 Dodons^a L. • 
 
 xix. 
 xxxiii. 
 
 292 
 476 
 
 
 Sapinddcea 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 474 
 
 295 
 295 
 359 
 
 
 Drjpis L. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 359 
 
 
 Schizdndra Mx. 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 Eiirya Royle 
 
 xxix. 
 
 395 
 
 
 Schizandrdceui 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 GeraniacetE 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 4S3 
 
 
 SenAcm Dec. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 
 Gordon/a Ellis 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 378 
 
 2540 
 
 Shrubby Trefoil 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 489 
 
 
 Grape Vine 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 477 
 
 
 Sida Bonp. 
 Siltae L. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 363 
 359 
 
 
 GrkwiaL. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 376 
 
 3540 
 
 Sisymbrium 
 
 xxi. 
 
 313 
 
 
 i/elianthemum Tourn. 
 
 IlibWrtia 
 
 i/ibiscus L. - 
 
 xxii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 328 
 
 292 
 
 361 
 
 2538 
 
 Sdllya Lindl. 
 Sphffirostfema 
 
 Staphylea 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 357 
 295 
 
 493 
 
 
 Horsechestnut 
 Hudsonia 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 462 
 354 
 
 2543 
 
 Staphyledcea 
 
 Sterciilia 
 Sterculiaaw 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 xxvi. 
 xxvi. 
 
 493 
 
 363 
 363 

 
 ccxxx 
 
 St. Jolin's Wort 
 StUiirtJij Cav. 
 Sun Rose 
 Sycamore 
 
 Te« Tn'c 
 Tvm-tilivailctJi 
 Then I.. 
 
 rilia L. 
 
 Tiliacfic 
 Tootliaihc Tree 
 Traveller's Joy 
 Tree Flax - 
 
 Trei' ALillow 
 Ttvm l':io.iy 
 
 Tulip Tree - 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. I. 
 
 i 
 
 I. 
 
 I. 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 397 
 
 2541 
 
 Tutsan 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 378 
 
 
 Umbrella Tree 
 
 xxii. 
 
 328 
 
 2538 
 
 Fella L. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 414 
 
 2542 
 
 resicjiria 
 
 xxix. 
 
 392 
 
 
 Virginian Creeper 
 
 xxTii. 
 xxlx. 
 
 376 
 392 
 
 2540 
 
 Virf^in's Bower 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 364 
 
 2538 
 
 Fitacea? 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 364 
 
 2538 
 
 Fitis 
 
 \Vinter.>ff<s 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 488 
 
 
 Xanthorliiza L. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 235 
 
 2534 
 
 Xanthoxylaceip 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 360 
 
 
 Xantlioxylum L. 
 
 ixyl. 
 
 3fi0 
 V49 
 
 
 Yellow Root - 
 
 xix. 
 
 284 
 
 
 Zvj:oph>'lliicea; 
 Zjgophyllum L. 
 
 1. I. IV. 
 
 XXX. 397 
 
 xix. 269 2536 
 
 xxi. 312 
 
 li. 
 
 313 
 
 xxxiii. 481 2544 
 
 xvii. 285 2534 
 
 xxxiiL 477 2544 
 
 xxxiii. 477 
 
 xrill. 2.M 
 
 xviii. 255 
 
 xxxiv. 488 2544 
 
 xxxiv. 488 
 
 xviii. 255
 
 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM 
 BRITANNICUM. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Though, from our title, the Arboretum et Fruticetwn Britan- 
 nicum, the reader may expect to find chiefly a history and de- 
 scription of the trees and shrubs which endure the open air in 
 Britain, yet we mean to connect this history with that of the 
 trees and shrubs of all similar climates throughout the world, in 
 such a manner as to show what has been done in the way of 
 introducing them, and what may be anticipated from future 
 exertions. The Arboretum et Fruticetwn Britannicum may, there- 
 fore, be considered as a General History of the Trees and Shrubs 
 of Temperate Climates, but more especially of those of Britain. 
 
 Trees are not only, in appearance, the most striking and grand 
 objects of the vegetable creation ; but, in reality, they are those 
 which contribute the most to human comfort and improvement. 
 If cereal grasses and edible roots are essential for supplying food 
 to sustain human existence, trees are not less so for supplying 
 timber, without which, there could neither be the houses and 
 furniture of civilised life, nor the machines of commerce and 
 refinement. Man may live and be clothed in a savage, and even 
 in a pastoral, state by herbaceous productions alone ; but he can- 
 not advance farther : he cannot till the ground, or build houses 
 or ships, he cannot become an agriculturist or a merchant, 
 without the use of trees. 
 
 Trees and shrubs also supply an important part of the food 
 of mankind in many countries ; besides all the more delicate 
 luxuries of the table, and the noblest of human drinks in every 
 part of the globe. The fruit of the palms, and of other trees of 
 tropical climates, are as essential to the natives of those coun- 
 tries, as the corn and the edible roots of the herbaceous plants 
 of temperate climates are to us. Wine, cider, arrack, and other 
 liquors, are the products of trees and shrubs ; as are also our more 
 useful and exquisite fruits, the apple, pear, plum, peach, orange, 
 mango, and many others. Not to insist in detail on the various 
 
 *B 2
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 uses of trees and shrubs, it may be sufficient to observe, that 
 there is hardly an art or a manufacture, in which timber, or 
 some other hgneous product, is not, in one way or other, em- 
 ployed to produce it. 
 
 The use of trees in artificial plantations, in giving shelter or 
 shade to lands exposed to high winds or to a burning sun, and 
 in improving the climate and general appearance of whole tracts 
 of country ; in forming avenues to public or private roads, and 
 in ornamenting our parks and pleasure-grounds, is too well 
 known to require to be enlarged on here. 
 
 Every one feels that trees are among the grandest and most 
 ornamental objects of natural scenery : what would landscapes 
 be without them ? Where would be the charm of hills, plains, 
 valleys, rocks, rivers, cascades, lakes, or islands, without the 
 hanging wood, the widely extended forest, the open grove, the 
 scattered groups, the varied clothing, the shade and intricacy, 
 the contrast, and the variety of form and colour, conferred by 
 trees and shrubs? A tree is a grand object in itself; its bold 
 perpendicular elevation, and its commanding attitude, render it 
 sublime ; and this expression is greatly heightened by our know- 
 ledge of its age, stability, and duration. The characteristic 
 beauties of the general forms of trees are as various as their 
 species ; and equally so are the beauty and variety of the rami- 
 fications of their branches, spray, buds, leaves, flowers, and 
 fruit. The changes in the colour of the foliage of trees, at 
 different seasons of the year, alone form a source of ever-varying 
 beauty, and of perpetual enjoyment to the lovers of nature. 
 What can be more interesting than to watch the developement 
 of the buds of trees in spring, or the daily changes which take 
 place in the colour of their foliage in autumn ? — But to point 
 out here all the various and characteristic beauties of trees, would 
 be to anticipate what we shall have to say hereafter of the 
 different species and varieties enumerated in our Work. 
 
 Shrubs, to many of the beauties of trees, frequently add those 
 of herbaceous plants; and })roduce flowers, unequalled both for 
 beauty and fragrance. What flower, for example, is compa- 
 rable in beauty of form and colour, in fragrance, and in inte- 
 resting associations, with the rose ? The flower of the honey- 
 suckle has been admired from the most remote antiquity, and 
 forms as frequent an ornament of classic, as the rose does of 
 Gothic, architecture. In British gardens, what could compensate 
 us, in winter, for the arbutus and the laurustinus, or even the 
 common laurel and the connnon ivy, as ornamental evergreens; 
 for the flowers of the rhododendron, azalea, kalmia, and 
 mezereon, in spring; or for the fruit of the gooseberry, currant, 
 and raspberry, in summer? Antl what hedge plant, either in 
 Europe or America, equals the common hawthorn ? In short,
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 if trees may be compared to the columns which support the 
 portico of a temple, shrubs may be considered as the statues 
 which surmount its pediment, and as the sculptures which orna- 
 ment its frieze. 
 
 It is not to be wondered at, that trees and shrubs should have 
 excited the attention of mankind in all civilised countries, and 
 that our accumulated experience respecting them should be con- 
 siderable. The first characteristic instinct of civilised society is, 
 to improve the natural productions by which we are surrounded ; 
 and the next is, by commerce to appropriate and establish in our 
 own country the productions of others, while we give our own 
 productions in exchange ; and, thus, the tendency of all improve- 
 ment seems to be to the equalisation of enjoyment, as well as to 
 its increase. 
 
 Notwithstanding the use, the grandeur, and the beauty of 
 timber trees, it is a fact, that, compared with herbaceous vege- 
 tables, the number of species distributed over the globe is com- 
 paratively small. The palms, the banana, the pine-apple, and 
 other plants, popularly or botanically considered as trees or 
 shrubs, though some of them attain a great height and thickness, 
 are, with very few exceptions, of no use as timber. Almost all 
 the timber trees of the world, with the exception of the bamboo, 
 belong to what botanists denominate the dicotyledonous division 
 of vegetables ; and, perhaps, there are not a thousand genera of 
 this division on the face of the earth which afford timber trees 
 exceeding 30 ft. in height. The greater part of these genera, 
 supposing such a number to exist, must belong to warm climates ; 
 for in the temperate zones, and in the regions of warm countries 
 rendered temperate by their elevation, the number of genera 
 containing timber trees 30 ft. in height, as far as hitherto dis- 
 covered, does not amount to a hundred. The truth is, that 
 between the tropics the greater number of species are ligneous, 
 while in the temperate regions there are comparatively few, and 
 in the frozen zone scarcely any. It may naturally be expected, 
 therefore, that, in the temperate regions, there should only be a 
 few timber trees which are indigenous to each particular country. 
 In Britain, for example, there are not above a dozen genera of 
 trees, furnishing in all about thirty species, which attain a height 
 exceeding 30 ft. ; but there are other countries of similar climates, 
 all over the world, which furnish other genera and species, to 
 what is, at present, an unknown extent ; and it is the beautiful 
 work of civilisation, of patriotism, and of adventure, first, to col- 
 lect these all into our own country, and next, to distribute them 
 into odiers. While Britain, therefore, not only enjoys the trees 
 of the rest of Europe, of North America, of the mountains of 
 South America, of India, and of China, she distributes her own 
 trees, and those which she has appropriated, to each ot these 
 
 * B 3
 
 4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 countries respectively, and, in short, to all parts of the world ; 
 thus contributing almost imperceptibly, but yet most powerfully, 
 to the progress and equalisation of civilisation and of happiness. 
 
 It must be interesting to the philosopher and the philanthro- 
 pist, to know the precise position in which we stand relatively 
 to this kind of interchange of natural productions. Much as has 
 been done within the last century, there is reason to believe, 
 from the number of countries unexplored, that this department 
 of the civilisation of the great human family is yet in its infancy. 
 Hence, in a work like the present, which professes to be a 
 general history of the trees already in, or suitable for being in- 
 troduced into, Great Britain, it seems desirable to commence with 
 a general view of all other countries with reference to those trees 
 which they contain which have been already introduced, or 
 which, though we do not yet possess, we may expect to obtain 
 and establish. This, therefore, will form Part I. of our Work; 
 and we trust it will be found of considerable interest, by direct- 
 ing the attention of botanical collectors, travellers, and persons 
 resident abroad, to specific objects of research. 
 
 In carrying this intention into effect, we shall commence by 
 taking a general view of the trees and shrubs which were known 
 to the ancients ; we shall next give an enumeration of those 
 which are indigenous to the British Islands ; after which we shall 
 treat of the introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into Britain, 
 from the earliest records up to the end of the year 1834', the 
 period at which this Work was commenced. 
 
 Having thus discussed the history of the trees and shrubs, 
 native and foreign, of the British Islands, we shall next give a 
 similar view of the indigenous and introduced trees and shrubs 
 of all those other countries which possess, either by geography 
 or altitude, climates in any degree analogous to that of Britain. 
 This part of the Work will be concluded by a chapter on the 
 literature of the trees and shrubs of temperate climates; in 
 which the principal works which have appeared on the subject, 
 both in Europe and America, will be enumerated. 
 
 The next division of our Work, Part II., will be devoted to 
 the science of the study of trees. In this part, trees will be 
 considered in all their various relations to nature and art. They 
 will be considered as component parts of the general scenery of 
 a country ; in regard to the expression and character of parti- 
 cular kinds; in regard to the mode of delineating them pictorially, 
 and of describing them popularly and botanically. They will 
 also be considered with reference to uncultivated nature, to cul- 
 tivated nature, and to man. This part will conclude with a sum- 
 mary of particulars to be taken into consideration, in preparing the 
 description and natural and economical history of trees and 
 shrubs, which are to follow as the third part of this Work.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Part III., which will form our next division, and that, indeed, 
 which will comprise by far the greater part of the Work, will be 
 the history and description of the different species and vari- 
 eties of trees and shrubs, whether native or indigenous, useful 
 or ornamental, at present cultivated in Britain. 
 
 We shall add to the perfectly hardy species the names, and 
 short descriptive paragraphs, of some ligneous plants, which have 
 been found by cultivators to be half-hardy in the climate of Lon- 
 don ; and of others, which, from their native countries and habits, 
 we think not unlikely to prove so. We make this addition to 
 the Arboretum et Fruticetuni Britannicum for two purposes : 
 in the first place, because, by trying species from all countries in 
 the open air, some hitherto kept in hot-houses or green-houses 
 may Ije found quite hardy ; such having been the case with 
 Kern« japonica, Cydonia japonica, Hydrangea Hortensza', 
 Aiicuba 'y^Y^oxixc^^ and a number of others. We may add, also, 
 that, though the nature of a species cannot be so far altered as 
 to fit an inhabitant of a very hot climate for a cold one, yet that 
 the habits of individuals admit of considerable variation, and 
 that some plants of warm climates are found to adapt them- 
 selves much more readily to cold climates than others. Thus, 
 the common passion flower, according to Dr. Walker, when 
 first introduced into the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, lost its 
 leaves during winter ; but, in the course of a few years, the same 
 plant retained the greater part of them at that season. The 
 same author relates that plants of the common yew, sent from 
 Paris to Stockholm to plant certain designs by Le Notre, laid 
 out there for the king of Sweden, all died, though the yew is 
 a native of the latter country, as well as of France. 
 
 Every gardener must have observed that the common weeds 
 which have sprung up in pots, in hot-beds or in hot-houses, when 
 these pots happen to be set out in the open air during winter or 
 spring are killed, or have their leaves injured; whilst the same 
 species, which have sprung up in the open ground, are growing 
 around them in a flourishing condition. 
 
 The obvious conclusions from these facts are, that the habits 
 of plants admit of a certain degree of change with regard to the 
 climate which they will bear ; that the degree in which this power 
 exists in any plant is only to be ascertained by experiment ; 
 and that the only mode of making these experiments is, by trying 
 in the open air plants usually kept under glass. There is reason 
 to believe, from trials alreaily made, that many of the trees and 
 shrubs of Australia, and particularly those of New Zealand and 
 Van Diemen's Land, will ultimately become so habituated to the 
 climate of London, as to live through the winter against a wall, 
 with scarcely any protection. 
 
 * B 4
 
 6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The second reason why we have included a number of half- 
 hardy, or supposed half-hardy, trees and shrubs in this Work is, 
 that we think there are few scenes in an ornamental garden 
 or pleasuie-ground of greater interest to a person having any 
 knowledge of botany, however slight, than a conservative wall ; 
 that is, a wall covered with trees and shrubs, natives of foreign 
 climates, which, though they may be killed to the ground during 
 winter, yet exhibit a degree of luxuriance during the summer 
 season, which they never can display in our green-houses or 
 conservatories. Even were all such plants to be killed by frost 
 every winter, and a reserve obliged to be kept in green-houses 
 or pits to supply their place every spring, still, the splendour of 
 their appearance during the summer months, and the novelty of 
 their forms when compared with those of the spring, usually 
 grown in the open air in Britain, would far more than compen- 
 sate for the trouble incurred. When we take into consideration 
 how easy it is to have such walls flued, and to heat the borders 
 in front of them by small pipes of hot water, the capacities of a 
 conservative wall and border appear great beyond anything we 
 can at present calculate on ; and we are persuaded that, were the 
 subject of conservative walls warmly taken up by a spirited and 
 wealthy individual, something would be produced in this way, 
 as superior to our present green-houses and conservatories, as 
 these are to the orangeries and m-een-houses of the time of 
 Evelyn, or even of Miller. Having thus given our reasons for 
 the introduction of half-hardy species of trees and shrubs into 
 this Work, we shall next submit a few words with respect to our 
 arrangement and treatment of the hardy species. 
 
 The general arranijement of the Arboretum ct Fruticetum 
 Britcnmicnm will be that of the natural system ; by which, 
 whether in botany, zoology, or mineralogy, those objects are 
 brought together which resemble one another in the greatest 
 number of particulars. In describing each species, we shall fol- 
 low the summary of particulars laid down in the last chapter of 
 Part II.; giving in succession the identification of the name by 
 botanists ; the synonymes, botanical and vernacular ; references 
 to published engravings; the specific character; the popular 
 description; the geography; the history; the poetical and le- 
 gendary allusions ; the properties and uses ; the soil and situ- 
 ation ; the propagation and culture ; the accidents and diseases 
 which the plant is liable to; the insects and parasitic plants which 
 inhabit it ; examples of its growth in the British Islands and 
 on the Continent ; and, lastly, its price in some of the princijial 
 British, Continental, and American nurseries. 
 
 In identifying the name of every species, or variety, with that 
 given to it by botanical writers, we have been guided princijially 
 by our own examination of the living plant, and comparing it
 
 INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 with existing engravings and descriptions; but we have also in 
 part relied on the identifications of other botanists.* 
 
 In giving the synonymes, we have adopted the same rule as in 
 giving the identifications. 
 
 Though we have used every exertion in our power to render 
 this Work as correct, in a botanical and technical point of view, 
 as possible, yet what we consider to be its great practical value 
 (and that which will contribute more than any other cause to the 
 main end which we have in view, viz. that of diffusing a taste 
 for planting collections of trees and shrubs,) is, that we have 
 described scarcely any tree or shrub which we have not seen 
 ourselves, in a living- state, within ten miles of London. Some 
 exceptions are necessarily introduced ; but, whenever this is done, 
 it is either indicated by the paragraph relating to that tree or 
 shrub being in very small type ; or, by our indicating in words, 
 or by some other means, that we have not seen the plant. 
 
 The shrubs, as far as practicable, we shall illustrate by en- 
 gravings of botanical specimens, to be given along with the text ; 
 and all these will be to one and the same scale, of 2 in. to 1 ft. 
 Engravings of the trees will be chiefly given in 8vo or 4to 
 plates, apart from the text ; and each of these plates will con- 
 tain a pictorial portrait of the tree, and a botanical specimen. 
 The pictorial portraits will be of two kinds : first, portraits of 
 trees which have been planted ten or twelve years within ten 
 miles of London, all to the same scale ; and, secondly, portraits 
 of full-grown trees, chiefly within the same limits, all to another 
 scale.f The use of the first class of portraits is, to show, at a 
 single glance, the comparative bulk which different trees attain 
 in a given climate in a given period ; as well as to indicate how 
 far different kinds of trees, at this early age, show anythino- 
 characteristic in their shape. The portraits of the full-grown 
 trees, it is almost unnecessary to observe, are given in order to 
 exhibit their ultimate magnitude and character. By merely 
 glancing over these portraits, a planter will see at once, first, the 
 effect which any given tree, purchasable in British nurseries, 
 will produce at ten years' growth ; and, secondly, what its ap- 
 pearance will be when it has arrived at its average size. 
 
 It will be found that in this Work we have, in various instances, 
 reduced the number of species, and even, in some cases, of va- 
 
 * For example, in the case of the very first species described, Clematis 
 Flammula, having convinced ourselves that our plant was that described by 
 De CandoUe (Prod., vol. i. p. 2.), we have not hesitated to give the identifi- 
 cations and synonymes quoted by that eminent author; adding, however, the 
 identifications and synonymes of subsequent authors from our own exami- 
 nation of their works. In the plant referred to we have added to the iden- 
 tifications of De Candolle, Hayne's Dendrologia and Don's Miller. 
 
 f See the Exjjlanatory References, wiiich precede the Table of Contents.
 
 8 ' INTRODUCTION. 
 
 rieties ; and this, liatl we been inclined to trust entirely to our 
 own opinion, we might have carried to a much greater extent. 
 
 It is well known to the cultivators of trees and shrubs, that 
 there are a great many names of species enumerated in botanical 
 works, our own Uortus Britajmiais not excepted, as having been 
 introduced into this country, which are not to be found in any 
 nursery, or even botanic garden. These plants may have been 
 introduced and lost ; or the names may have been those of plants 
 already in the country, reintroduced under new names. In 
 either case, according to the present mode of compiling botanical 
 catalogues, the introduction of these names in such catalogues 
 (provided the authorities are given with them) is unavoidable, 
 whether the things to which they apply are in existence or not. 
 It is easy to conceive some of the evils which, in a practical point 
 of view, result from this mode of making catalogues : but it is 
 necessary to be at once a practical botanist and a practical 
 gardener, to comprehend the whole of them. One evil is, that, 
 when collectors of trees, for example, order the plants bearing 
 these names from the nurserymen, they either do not receive 
 any plants at all, or they receive something which they do not 
 want, and, probably, something which they already have. 
 Another evil is, that nurserymen, in order to supply the demand 
 for novelties, or to establish or keep up the appearance of 
 having an extensive collection, too frequently introduce names 
 into their catalogues for which they cannot supply plants ; or 
 they introduce synonymes without indicating that they are such. 
 The effect of this is, that gentlemen intending to form collec- 
 tions, finding their intentions frustrated, frequently give up the 
 pursuit in disgust. 
 
 Imperfect as are the collections, and erroneous as is the no- 
 menclature in public nurseries, it will readily be conceived how 
 difficult it is for a practical gardener to acquire a tolerable know- 
 ledge of the trees and shrubs actually in the country; and it is 
 evident that, without this knowledge on his part, it is not to be 
 expected that any but the most common trees and shrubs can be 
 recommended by him to his employers : indeed, no British 
 gardener, who has not passed some time in acquiring a know- 
 ledge of his profession in some of our jirincipal botanic gardens, 
 in the Kew Garden, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, 
 in that of Messrs. Loddiges, in the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, 
 or in some other garden which contains an arboretum, can be 
 said to know the names of one fourth of the trees and shrubs 
 already in the country. The Arboretum ct Frtiticctiim Britan- 
 nicum, we think, will go fiir to remedy this evil, by enabling both 
 gardeners and their employers to ascertain, not only what trees 
 are in the country, but where they may see them growing. 
 Nurserymen, by referring to these living trees, will not only
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 have an opportunity of correctly ascertaining the names of such 
 as they ah-eady possess, but of supplying themselves with cuttings 
 or plants of such sorts as they may not have in cultivation. The 
 purchasers of trees, by always using the nomenclature of the 
 Arboretum Britannicum, and being able to refer from it to the 
 living specimens from which our engravings were taken, will at 
 once insure certainty as to the kinds they obtain ; and stimulate 
 the nurserymen to accuracy, in regard to the names of those 
 plants which they possess and propagate, and to the cultivation 
 of a greater number of species and varieties. After the pub- 
 lication of our Work, it will be the fault of the nurseryman 
 alone, if his nursery do not contain plants of all the species and 
 varieties which we have figured and described. 
 
 Many persons, when recommended to plant, reply: " Of what 
 use is it to plant at my age ? I can never hope to live to see 
 my plants become trees." This sort of answer does not, at first 
 sight, appear surprising, if we suppose it to come from a person 
 of sixty or seventy years of age ; but we often hear it even from 
 men of thirty or forty. In either case, such an answer is the 
 result of a vulgar error, founded on mistaken and prejudiced 
 notions. We shall prove its incorrectness by matters of fact. 
 In the year 1830, there were many sorts of trees in the arbo- 
 retum of Messrs. Loddiges which had been planted exactly ten 
 years, and each of which exceeded 30 ft. in height. Most of 
 these trees have since been cut down for want of room ; but we 
 have the names and the measurement of the whole of them. 
 There are, also, at the present time (December, 1834), many 
 trees in the arboretum of the London Horticultural Society's 
 Garden at Chiswick, which have been only ten years planted, 
 and which are between 30 ft. and 40 ft. in height. Why, then, 
 should any one, even of seventy years of age, assign as a reason 
 for declining planting, that he cannot hope to live to see his 
 plants become trees? A tree 30 ft. high, practically speaking, 
 will effect all the general purposes for which trees are planted : 
 it will afford shelter and shade ; display individual beauty and 
 character ; and confer expression on landscape scenery. 
 
 There is one subject which we shall occasionally touch on, in 
 the history of particular species, and also in taking a general 
 view of the trees of each genus, or of each natural order; and 
 that is, the improvement which many species are probably sus- 
 ceptible of by cross-fecundation with other species nearly allied to 
 them, or by procuring new varieties through the selection of re- 
 markable individuals from seedlings raised in the common way. 
 We shall also bear in mind the manner in which curious varieties 
 are procured by the selection of shoots which present those 
 anomalous appearances which gardeners call sports, and which, 
 when propagated by grafting, continue to preserve their pecu- 
 liarities. It should never be forgotten by cultivators, that all
 
 10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 our most valuable plants, whether in agriculture, horticulture, 
 or floriculture, are more or less indebted for their excellence 
 to art. Our cultivated fruit trees are very different from the 
 same trees in a wild state; and our garden and field herbaceous 
 vegetables so much so, that, in many instances, not even a 
 botanist could recognise the wild and the cultivated plant to be 
 the same species. There is reason to believe that the same 
 means by which we have procured our improved varieties of 
 fruit trees will be equally effective in producing improved varie- 
 ties of timber trees. A few species, such as the oak, the elm, 
 the mao-nolia, &c., have had improved varieties raised from seed 
 bv accidental crossing, or by the selection of individuals from 
 niultitudes of seedlings ; and variegated varieties, and varieties 
 with anomalously formed leaves, or with drooping or erect shoots, 
 have been procured from the sports of parts of different plants. 
 But the mode of improvement by cross-fecundation is yet quite 
 in its infancy with respect to timber trees ; and to set limits to 
 the extent and beauty of the new varieties which may be pro- 
 duced by it is impossible. There is no reason why we may not 
 have a purple-leaved oak, or elm, or ash, as well as a purple- 
 leaved beech ; or a drooping sweet chestnut as well as a drooping 
 ash. The oak is a tree that varies astonishingly by culture; 
 and, when the numerous American varieties that have been 
 introduced into this country shall have once begun to bear seed, 
 there is no end to the fine hybrids that may be originated be- 
 tween them and the European species. In short, we see no 
 difficulty in improving our ornamental trees and shrubs to as 
 oreat an extent as we have done our fruit trees and shrubs ; 
 tliou'di we are as yet only procuring new species from foreign 
 countries, which may be considered as the raw material with 
 which we are to operate. 
 
 Part IV., which will form the last division of the Arboretum 
 et Fridicetnm Britafniiaim, will be devoted to selected lists of the 
 trees and shrubs described, classified according to their different 
 capacities for fulfilling the various purposes for which trees and 
 shrubs are recjuired by the planter and by the landscape-gar- 
 dener. For the rest we refer to the Table of Contents. 
 
 The utility of such a Work as the Arboretum et Fruticetum 
 Britajinicum to the gardening world, and to the landed jh'o- 
 prietor, will not, we think, be questioned. We shall say nothing, 
 therefore, of the influence which it cannot fail to have in pro- 
 moting a taste lor the culture and spread of such foreign trees 
 as we have already in the country ; and in exciting a desire for 
 introducing others from different parts of the world, and for 
 orii,'inating new varieties by the different means employed by 
 art lor tiiai purpose. One remark, however, we may be per- 
 mitted to make on the use of such a Work as the Arboretum et 
 Fruticcliim Briiannicum to gentlemen of landed properly. Every
 
 INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 proprietor of a landed estate is either a planter, or possesses 
 trees already planted. If he is in the former case, he will learn 
 from this Work to combine beauty with utility, by planting, in 
 the outer margins of his natural woods or artificial plantations, 
 and along the open rides in them, and in the hedgerows of his 
 lanes and public roads, trees which are at once highly ornamental 
 and more or less useful — in some cases, perhaps, even more 
 useful — than the common indigenous trees for which they are 
 substituted. If, on the other hand, his estate is already fully 
 planted, he will learn from this Work how he may beautify his 
 plantations by a mode which never yet has been applied in a 
 general way to forest trees; viz., by heading down large trees 
 of the common species, and grafting on them foreign species of 
 the same genus. This is a common practice in orchards of fruit 
 trees ; and why it should not be so in parks and pleasure-grounds, 
 along the margins of woods, and in the trees of hedgerows, no 
 other reason can be assigned than that it has not hitherto been 
 generally thought of. Hawthorn hedges are common every- 
 where ; and there are between twenty and thirty beautiful species 
 and varieties of thorn in our nurseries, which might be ^rafted 
 on them. Why should not proprietoi's of wealth and taste desire 
 their gardeners to graft some of the rare and beautiful sorts of 
 tree thorns on the common hawthorn bushes, at intervals, so as 
 to form standard trees, in such of their hedges as border public 
 roads? And why should not the scarlet oak and the scarlet 
 acer be grafted on the common species of these genera, along 
 the margins of woods and plantations? Such improvements the 
 more strongly recommend themselves, because, to many, they 
 would involve no extra expense ; and, in every case, the effect 
 would be almost immediate. Every gardener can graft and bud; 
 and every landed proprietor can procure stock plants from nur- 
 series, from which he can take the grafts ; or he may get scions 
 from botanic gardens, the garden of the London Horticultural 
 Society, that of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, or the 
 Dublin Garden at Glasnevin. 
 
 Amateur landscape-gardeners, and architects who lay out the 
 grounds of the houses they have designed, will be enabled, by 
 this Work, to choose the kinds of trees which they think will 
 produce the best effect in their plantations ; and, what is of much 
 more consequence, which will produce a certain effect within a 
 given number of years. Indeed, the want of such a Work as the 
 Arboretum et Fruticctum Britannicum to professional landscape- 
 gardeners, and a conviction of the great use it would be of to 
 practical gardeners, and to all persons engaged in laying out 
 grounds, or in forming ornamental plantations, first suggested 
 to us the idea of commencing the Work. 
 
 In modern landscape-gardening, considered as a fine art, all 
 the more important beauties and effects produced by the artist
 
 12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 may be said to depend on the use which he makes of foreign 
 trees uiid shrubs. Our reasons for this are grounded on the 
 principle that all art, to be acknowledged as such, must be 
 avowed. This is the case in the fine arts: there is no attempt 
 to conceal art in music, poetry, painting, or sculpture; none in 
 architecture; and none in the geometrical style of landscape- 
 •"•ardening. Why should there be an attempt to conceal art in 
 modern landscape-gardening? Because, we shall be told, it is 
 an art which imitates nature. But, does not landscape-painting 
 also imitate nature; and yet, in it, the work produced is ac- 
 knowledged to be one of art? Before this point is settled, it is 
 necessary to recur to what is meant by the imitation of nature, 
 and to reflect on the difference between repetition and imitation. 
 In what are called the imitative arts, it will be found that the 
 imitation is always made in such a manner as to produce a totally 
 distinct work from the thing imitated ; and never, on any ac- 
 count, so like as to be mistaken for it. In landscape-painting, 
 scenery is represented by colours on a flat surface ; in sculpture, 
 forms, which in nature are coloured, are represented in colour- 
 less stone. The intention of the artist, in both cases, is not to 
 produce a copy which shall be mistaken for the original, but 
 rather to show the original through the medium of a particular 
 description of art; to reflect nature as in a glass. Now, to 
 render landscape-gardening a fine art, some analogous process 
 must be adopted by the landscape-gardener. In the geometrical 
 style, he has succeeded perfecdy, by arranging grounds and 
 trees in artificial surfaces, forms, and lines, so different from 
 nature as to be recognised at once as works of art. A residence 
 thus laid out is clearly distinguished from the woody scenery of 
 the surrounding country ; and is satisfactory, because it displays 
 the workino- of the human mind, and confers distinction on the 
 owner as a man of wealth and taste. A residence laid out in 
 the modern style, with the surface of the ground disposed in 
 imitation of the undulations of nature, and the trees scattered 
 over it in o-roups and masses, neither in straight lines, nor cut 
 into artificial shapes, might be mistaken for nature, were not 
 the trees planted chiefly of foreign kinds not to be met with in 
 the natural or general scenery of the country. Every thing in 
 modern landscape-gardening, therefore, depends on the use of 
 foreign trees and shrubs ; and, when it is once properly under- 
 stood that no residence in the modern style can have a claim to 
 be considered as laid out in good taste, in which all the trees 
 and shrubs employed arc not either foreign ones, or improved 
 varieties of indigenous ones, the grounds of every country seat, 
 from the cottage to the mansion, will become an arboretum, dif- 
 ferin"- only in the number of species which it contains. 
 
 Though a taste for trees has existed from the earliest ages, 
 that taste, in this country at least, may still be considered in its
 
 INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 infancy. An English landowner is almost always a great re- 
 specter of trees generally, but seldom knows anything of par- 
 ticular sorts : he, therefore, cares very little for their individual 
 beauties, and contents himself with being an indiscriminate 
 admirer of them. Hence the unwillingness of most persons to 
 cut down trees, however improperly they may be placed ; or to 
 thin out plantations, however much they may be crowded, and 
 however great may be the injury which the finer foreign sorts 
 are sustaining from the coarser-growing indigenous kinds. This 
 indiscriminate regard for trees, and morbid feeling with reference 
 to cutting them down when they are wrongly placed or too 
 thick, principally results from ignorance of the kinds and of the 
 relative beauty of the different species, and from want of taste in 
 landscape-gardening. When we consider that it is not much 
 above a century since American trees began to be purchasable 
 in the nurseries of this country, this is not to be wondered at; 
 and, more especially, when it is remembered that planters, 
 generally speaking, have few opportunities of seeing specimens 
 of these trees, so as to become acquainted with them, and thus 
 to acquire a taste for this kind of beauty and its pursuit. The 
 public botanic and horticultural gardens, and the private arbo- 
 retums and collections of foreign trees and shrubs, now esta- 
 blishing throughout the country ; and the mode now becoming 
 general among nurserymen, of planting specimen trees in their 
 nurseries ; will tend to remedy this defect, by exhibiting living 
 specimens : and our Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum will, 
 we trust, aid in attaining the same end. 
 
 To artists, the Arboretum et Frutketum Britanniatm will not 
 be without its use. It is well known that there are but few 
 landscape-painters who possess that kind of knowledge of trees 
 which is necessary to enable them to produce such portraits as 
 would indicate the kind to a gardener or a forester. This 
 defect, on the part of landscape-painters, arises partly from their 
 copying from one another in towns, rather than from nature in 
 the country ; but, principally, from their want of what may be 
 technically called botanical knowledge. The correct touch of a 
 tree, to use the language of art, can no more be acquired with- 
 out studying the mode of foliation of that tree, than the correct 
 mouldings of a Grecian or Gothic cornice can be understood or 
 represented without the study of Grecian or Gothic architecture. 
 It is for this reason that it will always be found that ladies who 
 reside in the country, and have studied botany, if they have 
 a taste for landscape, will imitate the touch of trees better than 
 professional landscape-painters. We assert it as a fact, without 
 the least hesitation, that the majority of British artists (we may 
 say, of all artists whatever) do not even know the means of ac- 
 quiring a scientific knowledge of the touch of trees; almost the 
 only works which have noticed the subject, and gone beyond the
 
 14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mere surface, being the Remarks oji Forest Scenery^ by Gilpin ; 
 and Kennioii's Essay on Trees in Landscape. The perusal of the 
 Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicwn^ and the comparison of the 
 botanical specimens with the touch to which they give rise in 
 the portraits, will enable artists to investigate from our figures, 
 and afterwards from nature, those differences in the points of the 
 shoots, in the clustering and form of the foliage, and between 
 the appearance of the foliage of spring and that of autumn, 
 which give rise to the difference of touch necessary to characte- 
 rise a species, and to mark the season of the year. Most artists 
 who have studied trees from nature can give the touch of the 
 oak with characteristic expression ; and, by the study of the 
 details of other trees, they may attain a touch which shall cha- 
 racterise them with equal force and accuracy. There is no 
 work extant, however, from which an artist can study, correctly 
 and scientifically, the touch of more species of trees than the 
 oak, the ash, the weeping willow, and one or two others. In 
 pi'oof of this we may refer to the plates in Kennion's work 
 above referred to, as one of the latest and best, where the engra- 
 vings, in the greater number of instances, have not the slightest 
 resemblance to the trees the names of which are written be- 
 neath them. How, under these circumstances, is it possible 
 for an artist, who is not a botanist, and who does not reside in 
 the country, to study the touch of trees ? By the Arboretum 
 et Fruticetum Britaiinicnm he may acquire as much botanical 
 knowledge as will enable him to distinguish with certainty all 
 the diiTerent species of trees to be found in this country; and 
 he will see, in the engravings of the botanical specimens as 
 they appear in autumn, the foundations laid in nature for the 
 different descriptions of touch. The London artist, in addi- 
 tion to the botanical knowledge which he may acquire from 
 our work, may have recourse to the specimen trees (all near 
 London) from which our portraits were taken. Artists gene- 
 rally, by becoming botanically acquainted with the trees, will 
 be able to recognise them in their walks, or professional excur- 
 sions; to study them under various circumstances, and, when 
 they introduce them in their landscapes, to give their characters 
 with fidelity. 
 
 Hitherto there has not been a sufficient demand for this kind 
 of skill on the part of the artist; but, as foreign trees become 
 better known by the public generally, it will be necessary for 
 artists to keep their art on a level with the state of knowledge 
 of the times in which they live. As the foreign trees which are 
 every year being introduced into the country advance in size, the 
 truth of this remark will become more and more obvious. 
 
 Having now given a general outline of the plan of our Work, 
 and of the manner in which we propose to carry that plan into 
 execution, we shall next proceed with Part L
 
 15 
 
 PART I. 
 
 GENERAL OUTLINE OF THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE 
 TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES. 
 
 The use of the slight general outline which we propose now 
 submitting to the reader is, partly, to show the consideratioa 
 in which trees have been held in all ages and countries, but 
 principally to record what has been done in the introduction of 
 foreign trees into Britain ; and to point out, from the ligneous 
 productions of other countries having similar climates, what 
 remains to be accomplished. We shall first notice to what 
 extent a love for, and al^nowledge of, trees existed among the 
 nations of antiquity ; and, next, give a general idea of the indi- 
 genous and introduced trees of those countries occupied by the 
 modern nations of Europe. We shall commence with Britain ; 
 and shall take, in succession, France, Germany, and the other 
 European countries. Afterwards, we shall give a slight sketch 
 of the trees suited to temperate climates which are natives of 
 Asia, Africa, America and AustraUa. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 OE THE KNOWLEDGE OF TRKKS AND SHRUBS WHICH EXISTED AMONG 
 THE NATIONS OF ANTIQUITY. 
 
 The first notices which we have of trees are in the Sacred 
 Writings. The tree of knowledge, and the circumstance of our 
 first parents hiding themselves among the trees of the garden of 
 Eden, are familiar to every one. Solomon appears to have col- 
 lected all kinds of plants, and not only to have had an orchard 
 of fruit trees, and trees bearing spices, but to have included in 
 his grounds what are called barren trees, and among these the 
 cedar. As this tree is a native of a cold and mountainous 
 country at some distance from Judea, it shows that the practice 
 of collecting trees from a distance, and from a different climate, 
 to assemble them in one plantation or arboretum, is of the 
 earliest date. The cedar, indeed, is frequently mentioned in 
 Scripture ; and both that and the fir (including, under this 
 name, probably both Pinus and ^"bies, for some species of both 
 are natives of Asia Minor and Greece) are said, in the book of 
 Ezekiel, to be frequent in magnificent gardens. Large trees 
 were then used as places for meeting under (as they are, in the 
 East, to this day) ; and they were then, as now, planted in 
 cemeteries.
 
 16 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Trees are mentioned in the writings of Hesiod and Homer. 
 Tlie garden of Alcinous is said to have contained various sorts 
 of fruit trees : and directions are given in Hesiod for lopping the 
 poplar, and other species, for fuel ; and felling the oak, the elm, 
 and other kinds of large trees, for timber. 
 
 The principal trees of the Egyptiaiis, according to Herodotus, 
 were, the palm, the sycamore fig, the lote tree (Celtis australis, 
 according to Mr. Hogg, Gard. Mag., x. 291.), the olive, and 
 the pomegranate. There are, we know, several other trees which 
 are natives of Egypt ; but these were probably thought most 
 worthy of being recorded, as producing edible fruit. 
 
 The gardens of the Persians contained trees ; and those in 
 the garden of the younger Cyrus, at Sardis, were all planted with 
 his own hand, in straight lines ; the only mode which, at that 
 early period, when scarcely any but indigenous trees were in use 
 by planters, could convey the expression of art and design. In 
 general, the trees which most attracted the attention of the 
 ancients were those which bore edible fruits, produced spices, 
 had a terebinthine odour, or possessed spreading branches to 
 afford shade. Hence the frequent mention of the palm, the fig, 
 the olive, the cinnamon, the camphor, the cypress, the sycamore 
 fig, and the plane. 
 
 The only positive source of information respecting the trees 
 known to the nations of antiquity, down to the time of the Greeks, 
 is to be found in the works of Theophrastus. Stackhouse, in his 
 edition of Theophrastus's Historia Plantarum, has endeavoured 
 to show the modern botanical names for the plants of which 
 Theophrastus has treated. Sprengcl had done the same thing 
 in his Historia Rei Herbaria. Stackhouse has added to his 
 own identifications as many of those of Sprengcl as are dif- 
 ferent from, and supplementary to, his own. From both we 
 have selected the following list of the ligneous species. Stack- 
 house has stated in the preface to his second volume (his work 
 is in two volumes, 1813, 1814), that Sprengcl has carefully 
 ascertained 357 of the kinds treated of by Theophrastus, and 
 that he has passed over the rest, which are nearly as many in 
 number, in silence ; except remarking the circumstances which 
 make them so ambiguous as to render the identifying of them 
 hopeless. To some of the identifications which have been 
 proposed, doubt appertains ; and, in the case of the ligneous 
 species, in the enumeration below, this doubt is expressed by 
 notes of interrogation. It may be observed, that the greater 
 number of these plants, according to Sibthorp's Flora GrcBca, 
 are natives of Greece, and that most of those which are not, 
 will endure the open air, or are cultivated, in that country. The 
 ■whole of them, with scarcely any exceptions, are in British 
 gardens and hot-houses ; and all those which we have marked
 
 CHAP. I. TREES AND SHRUBS KNOWN TO THE ANCIENTS. 17 
 
 with a star, are indigenous to the British Isles. We have thrown 
 the species into the groups indicated by the natural orders, in 
 order to aid the memory of the botanical reader, and to facilitate 
 generalisation. 
 
 Ranu7iculacecB. Clematis orientalis. 
 
 CapparidecB. Capparis spinosa. 
 
 Cistinece. 6'istus creticus and salviaefolius. 
 
 Malvacecs. G'ossypium arboreum ; Malva tomentosa ; hi- 
 biscus, an arboreous species if a hibiscus. 
 
 Tiliacea. Tilia ^ europse'a. 
 
 Aurantiacea. Citrus ilfedica and Aurantium. 
 
 Kcennea. JlC&x ^ campestre and * Pseudo-Platanus. 
 
 Awpclida. Fitis vinifera, 3 kinds, and indica. 
 
 ^ntacece. i^uta graveolens. 
 
 CelastrinecB. ? Celastrus, the species was, in habit, a tree of 
 middle size; * jEJuonymus europae'us. 
 
 R/iamnece. i2hamnus /ycioides and ? J.laternus, Paliiirus 
 aculeatus, Zizyphus vulgaris. 
 
 Terebinthdcea. Pistacia T'erebinthus and Zentiscus, Balsamo- 
 dendron gileadense, jRhus Coriaria mas, C. foe'mina, and Cotinus, 
 ? Mangifera indica. 
 
 Legmninosce. -4cacia arablca, Senegal, Catechu, myrrhifera 
 iS^«cA:AoMse, and poly acantha; } Tamarindus mdica ; Cercis jSili- 
 quastrum ; Coliitea arborescens and cruenta ; Cathartocarpus 
 Fistula; Cytisus Zaburnum and"Maranta;" Ceratonia /Siliqua; 
 Moringa pterygosperma ; Genista lusitanica and ? /Scorpius 
 (Spartium villosum Flora Grteca) ; Medicago arbor ea ; ? Coro- 
 nilla E'merus ; -E'benus cretica ; -Astragalus Tragacantha. 
 
 Rosacea. Rosa., the 5-leaved, the 10-leaved, the 20-leaved, 
 and the 100-leaved ; Piibus ^ fruticosus, "^ cae^sius, and * idae^us. 
 
 AmygddlecB. ^mygdalus communis ; ? Persica vulgaris ; 
 Cerasus "^ Padus, duracina and ? Laurocerasus ; Prunus * in- 
 sititia and domestica var. Juliana. 
 
 VomdcecB. Pyrus * commvinis wild, and cultivated ; * Malus 
 wild, and cultivated, * ^^ria, and cretica ; ^ iSorbus, two varieties 
 of; *? torminalis and ? a variety of; iJ/espilus ^ ? germanica, 
 ? a variety of; Cydonia vulgaris, wild and cultivated; ? Ame- 
 lanchier vulgaris ; Cotoneaster * vulgaris ; Cratse'gus Pyra- 
 cantha, Azarblus, and * Oxyacantha. 
 
 GrancitecB. Piinica (xranatum. 
 
 R/iizophdrece. Rhizophora Mangle. 
 
 Tamariscinice. ^ Taraarix gallica. 
 
 Mgrtacea. Jfyrtus communis. 
 CactecB. Opuntia vulgaris. 
 ? Grossuldcecs. ? Ribes ^ Grossularia. 
 Umhellifera. Pubon Galbanum. 
 
 c 2
 
 18 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Araliucea. //edera * i/elix, ard varieties of it. 
 
 Caprifuliacea'. Caprifolium ^ Periclyi jenurn ; ? Lon'icera 
 pvrenaica; riburnum "^ ? Lantana, "^ ? O'pulus and ? jfiiius ; 
 iS'ambucus * nigra. 
 
 Cornece. Curnus mas and * sanguinea. 
 
 LorantJiaceoi. Loranthus europai'us ; ^ FisciUTi album. 
 
 Compositce. Santolinarosmariniiolia ; //elichrysum .S'toe'chas; 
 Kentrophvllum (Onobroma) arborescens ; Conyza saxatilis. 
 
 \accinu'ce. Faccinium "^ Fitis idffi'a. 
 
 Yiriccaece. jE'iica ; J.'rbutus J.ndrachne and * t/'nedo ; ? /Rho- 
 dodendron ponticum. 
 
 Sf-i/racinece. »Styrax officinale. 
 
 ¥,bencae(e. Z)iospyros Zotus. 
 
 Oleacece. 0"~lea europte'a, sylvestris ; Phillyrea latifolia ; 
 ? Zigustrura vulgare ; O'rnus europas'a; "^ ? Fraxinus excelsior. 
 
 Apoei/nea. ? iVerium Oleander ; * Finca major, or ^ mmor. 
 
 Co7-dia.cead. Cordia Sebestena and Mfxa. 
 
 Solunea. Capsicum frutescens ; Zycium barbarum and 
 ? europaiiim. 
 
 Labiates. Lavandula Spica : i?osmarinus officinalis ; Salvia 
 triloba, cretica ; Teucrium creticum ; ? iliarrvibium Pseudo- 
 i)ictamnus, Origanum Dictamnus, Tourneiortw, and ? asgyplia- 
 cum; (Sa^i^r^a capitata ; Thymus vulga; is, ? Mastichina. 
 
 Yerbenucece. Fitex ^'gnus castus. 
 
 Vlantaginea. Plantago ? Cynops. 
 
 Chenoj^odeie. Salicornia fruticosa. 
 
 'LaurinecB. Zaurus nobilis, var. platyphylla and var- Icpto- 
 phylla; Cinnamomum verum. 
 
 Myrisficeas. Myristica. 
 
 TJiT/melrti'a. Z>aphne Cncorum and sericea. 
 
 'Evphorbia.cead. Euphorbia Pithy usa, ^ Characias, and My r- 
 sinites ; * i^uxus sempervirens. 
 
 Vrticece. Ficus Caprificus, Carica, religidsa, and ;Syc6morus 
 Morus nigra. 
 
 Vhnacea;. C/'lmus campestris, ? and another kind ; Celtis 
 australis. 
 
 Piperacea. Piper nigrum. 
 
 Juglandece. Jiiglans regia. 
 
 Saiicinece. Salix ^ alba, nigra ; ^ HeWx variegata and baby- 
 lonica ; Populus * nigra, * alba. 
 
 Betulinece. jBetula * alba and ? ^'Inus * glutinosa ; ^'Inus 
 oblongata. 
 
 Cupulifera. Qu6rcus ? Plex, •S'iiber, coccifera, Pallota, 
 yE'gilops, ^"sculus, Cerris, * Z?6bur, /aginea Desf., and Tour- 
 nefortw; * Corylus ^vellana; Castanea ^ vesca ; P'agus * syl- 
 vatica ; O'strya vulgaris. 
 
 Platayiece. Platanus orlentalis.
 
 CHAP. I. TREES AND SHRUBS KXOWN TO THE ANCIENTS. 19 
 
 Comfera. Cedrus Libani ; Zarix europae^a; Pinus halepensis, 
 Pinea, maritima, and *sylvestris; ^'bies excelsa and Picea ; 
 C'upressus sempervlrens ; Thuja aphylla ; 7axus * baccata; 
 /uniperus ^ communis, Oxycedrus, lycia, and *nana. 
 
 Cycackce. Cycas revoluta. 
 
 Smilacece. SmWax aspera ; /?uscus hypophyllum, * aculeatus 
 ? racemosus. 
 
 Valmce. Phoe'nix dactylifera, and four varieties ; Cbcos nuci- 
 fera ; C'hamse'rops ; ? Areca Catechu. 
 
 Gramineee. Bambiisa arundinacea. 
 
 It thus appears that the total number of species known to 
 Theophrastus was not less than I/O, which belong to 53 groups 
 or natural orders. 
 
 The Romans appear to have begun with a knowledge of all 
 the trees possessed by the Greeks ; and there are added to them, 
 in their works, almost all the trees of the colder regions of Eu- 
 rope. It is evident that the Romans introduced trees into Italy 
 from other countries ; because frequent mention is made, by 
 their agricultural writers, of the platanus, the cedar, the cypress, 
 and other trees, which are not indigenous to Italy; and the 
 cherry, the peach, and other fruits, we are informed, were 
 imported from Persia. The pine, the bay, the plane, and the 
 box appear to have been the favourite trees of gardens : the first, 
 for its refreshing odour; the second, for its beauty, and because 
 it was used in crowning martial heroes ; and the third, on 
 account of its shade. Pliny observes, " In old times trees were 
 the very temples of the gods ; and, according to that ancient 
 manner, the plain and simple peasants of the country, savouring 
 still of antiquity, do at this day consecrate to one god or other 
 the goodliest and fairest trees that they can meete withall ; and 
 verily, we ourselves adore, not with more reverence and devotion, 
 the stately images of gods within our temples (made though they 
 be of glittering gold and beautiful ivory), than the very groves 
 and tufts of trees, wherein we worship the same gods in religious 
 silence. First, the ancient ceremony of dedicating this and that 
 kind of tree to several gods, as proper and peculiar to them, 
 was always observed, and continues to this day. For the great 
 mighty oak, named esculus, is consecrated to Jupiter, the laurel 
 to Apollo, the olive to Minerva, the myrtle to Venus, and the 
 poplar to Hercules." (^Holland's Translation of Pliny^s Natural 
 History, p. 35 7-) 
 
 The Romans cultivated trees for useful purposes, like the 
 moderns. They planted coppice woods, for fuel, fence wood, and 
 props for the vine : they had osier grounds, for producing hoop 
 and basket w illows ; single rows of elms and poplars, for sup- 
 porting the vine and they had indigenous forests on the hills
 
 20 IIISTdRY AND GKOGUAPIIY Ol' TREES. PART I. 
 
 and mountains, for supplying timber for building; and other pur- 
 poses. The larch was a favourite tree among them ; and instances 
 are fjiven by Pliny of the enormous size which it attained, of its 
 durability, and its resistance to fire. The positive knowledge of 
 the Romans, with respect to trees, maybe found in Pliny's 
 Natural Hhlury; and an enumeration of the species which that 
 work contains, as far as they can be guessed at by modern bota- 
 nists, is given by Sprengel in his Historia Rei HcrbarKc^ vol. i. 
 It contains so few, in addition to those known to Theophrastus, 
 that it seems unnecessary to introduce it here. 
 
 CHAP. JI. 
 
 OF THE IIISTOUY AND GKOGRAPHY OF THK TREES AND SURUBS 
 NOW IN THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 The trees and shrubs now indigenous to, or cultivated in, the 
 British Islands, including Ireland, the Channel Islands, and the 
 other adjacent isles, naturally form two divisions; viz., those 
 w hich are of spontaneous growth, and those which have been 
 introduced or originated by the art and industry of man. In 
 order to convey distinct ideas respecting the number and nature 
 of the native woody plants which may be considered as abori- 
 ginal and permanent inhabitants of this country, we shall give 
 an enumeration of them, arranged according to the natural 
 orders to w hich they belong ; and, in order to show the pro- 
 gress of the introduction of foreign species, the number intro- 
 duced, and the individuals to whom we are indebted for such 
 introductions, we shall treat of the native and foreign plants 
 separately. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Native Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles. 
 
 The native plants of any island may generally be considered 
 as the same as those of the continent to which that island belongs ; 
 and hence we find that there are very few trees and shrubs which 
 are indigenous to the north of France, Belgium, and the north 
 of Germany, which are not also natives of Britain. In countries 
 w hich have been long civilised, it appears difficult to determine 
 what trees or plants are aboriginal, and what have been intro- 
 duced ; and even in wild countries, the same ditficulties maybe 
 said to occur, since the seeds of the plants of one country may 
 be, and undoubtedly are, carried to another country by birds and 
 other animals, and may spring up there, mature themselves, and 
 continue their species like aboriginal phnits. It is probable that 
 this piocess has gone on luurc or less in every country tiom its
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 21 
 
 first existence ; and thus, that the tendency even of nature, 
 independently of human art, is to equahse the productions of 
 similar climates. 
 
 Caesar, in his Commentaries, states that he found the woods of 
 Britain to contain the same trees as those of Gaul, with the ex- 
 ception of the abies and the fagus : " Materia cujusque generis, 
 ut in Gallia est, praeter fagum et abietem." This passage has 
 given rise to much controversy, some authors supposing that 
 Cffisar, by the word abietem, meant the wild or Scotch pine, 
 which is a native of Britain. As, however, the Romans de- 
 signated the silver fir abies, there can be litde doubt that this 
 was the tree alluded to by Caesar ; which not only does not grow 
 wild in England, but was not introduced into this country till 
 modern times. This solution of the passage is so simple, that 
 it is difficult to imagine how any mistake can have arisen, par- 
 ticularly as Pliny speaks of the Scotch pine expressly as Pinus 
 sylvestris {Nat. Hist., lib. xv. and xvi.) The only reason appears 
 to be, that the Scotch pine was formerly called the Scotch fir ; 
 and that the word abies, being considered to signify fir, was, 
 without further examination, supposed to apply to that tree. 
 
 It is more difficult to reconcile Caesar's assertion that he did 
 not find the fagus in Britain, as that name is generally supposed 
 to have been applied by the Romans to the common beech. 
 Belon informs us that, in his time {Les Obs., 8)C., en Grece, en 
 Asie, et autres Pays etrangers, 1554), on Mount Athos and in 
 Macedonia, the beech was called phega. It is wonderful, there- 
 fore, says Ray, that Caesar should deny the beech to Britain : 
 his doing so can only be satisfactorily accounted for, by sup- 
 posing that by the word fagus he meant the Quercus ^'sculus, 
 the phagos of Theophrastus. Mr. Long, in his Observatiojis 
 on certain Roman Roads, and To-xns, in the South of Britain, 
 p. 36., asserts that the tree Caesar called fagus was the sweet 
 chestnut, i^tigus Castanea L. Mr. Long does not state his 
 grounds for this opinion ; but should the fagus of the Romans 
 be our chestnut, and their castanea our beech, it would not 
 only explain this difficulty, but do much to reconcile that 
 passage in the Georgics, lib. ii. v. 7L, where the fruit of 
 the fagus appears preferred to that of the castanea. If we 
 consider that by fagus Caesar meant our common beech, all 
 that can be concluded from his remark is, that the beech was 
 not, in his time, discoverable in large masses in Kent ; where, 
 though it grows naturally, it is only found on the hills and not in 
 the plains. Mr. Whitaker, in his History of Manchester, con- 
 cludes that the Romans introduced the beech, partly from the 
 assertion of Ca3sar above alluded to, and pardy from the name 
 for the beech in the British language, foighe, faghe, faydh, 
 being obviously derived from fagus. The name in the Anglo- 
 
 * c 4
 
 22 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Saxon is bece; beche, Fr. ; and buche, Ger. The Scotch pine, 
 Whitaker thinks, was a native of the island before the arrival of 
 the Romans, though unknown to them at their invasion ; and this 
 pine, judging from the resinous quality of that dug up from peat 
 bogs, he considers to have been of a different species from that 
 now grown in England, and " the same assuredly with the 
 Scotch fir of the highlands of Scotland." Here we know the 
 author to be entirely mistaken ; the species being every where the 
 same, and the quality of the timber differing only in consequence 
 of differences in the soil and situation. Sir Walter Scott fell 
 into a similar error, when he stated, in the Quarterlij Review 
 (xxxvi. 580.), that our " Scotch fir was brought from Canada, not 
 more than half a century ago," and that the true species, found 
 in the north of Scotland in immense forests, grows with "huge 
 contorted arms, not altogether unlike the oak." The conjec- 
 tures of these two eminent writers only show that, however 
 great may be their authority in other matters, they are not to be 
 depended upon in what concerns trees. The Scotch pine must, 
 unquestionably, have been indigenous in the highlands of Scot- 
 land in the time of Cassar, though, in all probability, not to be 
 met with, or rare, in England, at least in the southern counties. 
 
 The Romans, Whitaker observes, first brought among us, 
 as their present names sufficiently show, "the platanus or plane, 
 the tilia or teil, the buxus or box, the ulmus or elm, and the 
 populus or poplar. The platanus passed from Asia to Sicily, 
 thence into Italy ; and, before the year 79, as Pliny informs us, 
 it had reached the most northerly shore of Gaul. The apple 
 Whitaker conjectures to have been brought into Britain by the 
 first colonies of the natives, and by the Hjx?dui of Somersetshire 
 in particular; hence Glastonbury was distinguished by the title 
 of Avellonia, or the ap{)le orchard, previously to the arrival of 
 the Romans. Before the third century, this fruit had spread 
 over the whole island, and so widely, that, according to Solinus, 
 there were large plantations of it in the " Ultima T/mlc.'" The 
 Romans added " the pear, the damson, and the cherry, the 
 arbor persica, perch, or peach ; aprica, or apricot ; and cydonia, 
 or quince." Cherries were introduced from Pontus and Egypt 
 into Italy by Lucullus, who concjuered the former country; and 
 they were carried into Britain within five years of tiie first set- 
 tlement of the Romans in the country. Pears abounded in 
 Italy, though it is uncertain at what time the Romans brought 
 them into England. The damson was originally brouglit from 
 Damascus to Italy, and thence to Britain, as the quince was from 
 Crete, and the peach from Persia : the latter was conunon in 
 Gaul in the time of Agricola. 
 
 The mulberry, the chestnut, the fig, and the sorbus, or true 
 service, were introduced by the Romans. It is singular, that, 
 not far from one of the very few habitats in which the true
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 23 
 
 service is to be found in a wild state in Britain, viz., Wyre Forest 
 in Worcestershire, the remains of a Roman viUa were some 
 years ago discovered (see Arch. Mag., ii. p. 94 ). It is not im- 
 probable that the tree referred to may be a descendant from a 
 service tree planted in the orchard belonging to the adjoining 
 Roman villa. The chestnut belongs to Sardis in Asia Minor ; 
 and it was brought thence to Tarentum and Naples, where 
 it was cultivated with great success in the reign of Vespasian. 
 That the chestnut was in Britain as early as the ] 2th century is 
 placed beyond dispute by Giraldus Cambrensis, who, in speak- 
 ing of the trees of Britain which Ireland wants, mentions the 
 chestnut and the beech. Daines Barrington conjectures that 
 the chestnut was probably brought into England from Spain ; 
 and Dr. Ducarel, who had a dispute with Barrington on tlie 
 subject (see Phil. Trans., lix. and Ixi.), endeavours to prove 
 that it is a native. Mr. Whitaker thinks, and, in our opinion, 
 with great reason, that the tree was brought into Britain by 
 the Romans. The medlar, according to Pliny, was brought 
 into Italy from Greece, at what period is uncertain ; as is also 
 when it was introduced into Britain. The rose was brought 
 from Italy by the Romans, the best being those of Pra^nestina 
 and Campania. Tiie rosemary and the thyme are also supposed 
 to have been introduced by the Romans. The thyme, in the 
 days of Vespasian, Pliny observes (xxi. 10), so greatly over- 
 spread the plains in the province of Narbonne, that many thou- 
 sands of cattle were brought every year from the distant parts 
 of the country to fatten upon it. 
 
 In a paper on the subject of indigenous trees, in the Archaoloffiag 
 by Daines Barrington, he lays down a test by which it may be 
 known what trees ought to be considered as truly indigenous : 
 that they grow in large masses, and spread over a considerable 
 breadth of surface; that such masses never end abruptly, ex- 
 cept where there is a sudden change in the soil or the sub- 
 stratum, and, that the trees or shrubs ripen their seeds kindly, 
 and that when these seeds are dropped, they spring up freely. 
 Applying these tests to what are commonly considered native 
 trees, he rejects positively the sweet chestnut, the lime, tiie 
 English elm, and the box. As doubtful, he reckons the ^^cer 
 Pseiido-Platanus, and the white poplar (Populus alba), and even 
 the yew, which, he says, is seldom found but in churchyards or 
 in artificial plantations. He also doubts the spindle tree and 
 the privet. A few lime trees, he thinks, such as those in Moor 
 Park in Hertfordshire, and on the river Neath in Glamorgan- 
 shire, have been introduced by the alien abbots and priors, when 
 they came to visit their religious houses ; but the tree was not 
 generally planted till after the time of Le Notre, in the reign of 
 Charles I., who introduced it extensively in avenues, as was then
 
 24 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 the custom in France. The antiquity of the sweet chestnut at 
 Tortworth, which he had ascertained iVom Lord Ducie to be 
 much exaggerated, he alleges to be no proof that the tree is 
 indigenous. " The English, or narrow-leaved, elm," he says, 
 "being much esteemed hy the Romans, was jjrobably introduced 
 by them. The box," he erroneously (see Herb., 1597, P- 122G.) 
 states, " is not mentioned by Gerard, and," he adds, " the tree 
 is found nowhere in an apparently wild state, except on Box 
 Hill, where it was planted by Lord Arundel, who designed to 
 build a house there, but who rehnquished his intention from 
 the want of water, and built one at Albury hard by." The 
 only native evergreen trees and shrubs of Britain would thus 
 a{)pear to be the Scotch pine, the holly, the juniper, the furze, 
 the spurge laurel, the butcher's broom, and the ivy. The furze 
 Dr. Walker supposes not to be aboriginal, but to have been 
 introduced from the mountains of Portugal, where it abounds. 
 His reason is, that it is the only alleged indigenous shrub which 
 flowers during winter ; and that during severe winters it is 
 killed to the ground, both in England and Scotland. According 
 to these authors, the only indigenous evergreen trees are the 
 Scotch pine and the holly ; so that we are thus reduced to two 
 evergreen trees and four evergreen shrubs ; unless we include 
 such under-shrubs as the heath, the Androraedff, the ^rctosta- 
 phylos U\a ursi, &c., which do not generally attain the height 
 of two feet. 
 
 Perhaps it may be thought vmreasonable to allege that the 
 lime and tlie yew are not natives of Britain, since they unques- 
 tionably are of countries which lie farther north; viz., the north 
 of Germany and Sweden : but it must be remembered that the 
 summers of those countries are hotter than those of England, in 
 conse(p;ence of which, the lime ripens its seeds every year, which 
 it seldom does in Britain. In countries without extremes either 
 of heat or cold, such as the sea coast of Britain and great part of 
 Leland, many trees will live and thrive without ever producing 
 seeds. Such trees may remain for ages in a country, without 
 being one step nearer naturalisation than the day on which they 
 Avere introduced. In Hasted's Kent it is stated that Sir John 
 Speilman, who introduced the manufacture of paper into England 
 from Germany, in the time of Elizabeth, and to whom Queen 
 Elizabeth granted the manor of Portbridge in Dartford, intro- 
 duced the lime tree. He is said to have brought over two trees 
 with him in his portmanteau, and to have planted them at Port- 
 bridge, near the dwelling-house belonging to the powder mills ; 
 where, according to Hasted, they remained till they were cut 
 down a few years previously to the time when he wrote, which 
 was in 1776- {Beauties of Enyland, b^c, Kent, p. 56'.'.) The 
 lime, however, is represented by Turner as growing to a large 
 size in 15G2; so that the trees introduced by Speilman could
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 25 
 
 not have been the first that were brought into the country. The 
 T'lMa. europae'a, or common Ume tree of the north of Europe, 
 is stated by Turner and Gerard to be a native of England ; but 
 Kay says, that, though it is an inhabitant of Essex, it is never 
 found in that county, or anx^where else, growing wild. The 
 Z'ilia parvifolia, Ray seems to consider as a native. 
 
 The box is one of our most interesting '* disputed trees;" 
 for, if we are deprived of that and of the yew, neither of which 
 Daines Barrington will allow us, our only evergreen trees 
 will be the Scotch pine and the holly. Ray says that "the box 
 grows wild on Box Hill, hence the name : also at Boxwell, on 
 Cotswold in Gloucestershire, and at Boxley in Kent, where 
 there were woods of this tree, according to Aubrey. It grows 
 plentifully on the chalk hills near Dunstable." Turner says, 
 " it groweth on the mountains in Germany plentifully, wild, 
 without any setting ; but in England it groweth not by itself in 
 any place that I know, though there is much of it in England." 
 {Herbal, edit. 1551, p. 159.) Parkinson says it is found in 
 many woods, and that it is also planted in orchards. Evelyn 
 considers it a native, as does Lambarde, in his Perambulations 
 of Kent, in 1576. Some curious controversial matter on this 
 subject will be found in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ivii., for 
 178/. One writer, T. H. AVhite (p. 667), says, "he called at 
 the village of Boxley, and that, from the strictest enquiries, he 
 was thoroughly convinced that Evelyn was wrong in considering 
 the box to grow wild at this village." It has been said that 
 the Earl of Arundel, who died in Italy in 1646, planted the box 
 trees on Box Hill, with a view to building a house there ; but this 
 is denied by another writer, S. H., in the same magazine. " The 
 Earl of Arundel," this writer says, "was a very curious man ; and, 
 having a house very near, at Dorking, it has been conjectured, 
 but without foundation, that he planted Box Hill. The ground 
 on which the box trees grow," he continues, "was not His Lord- 
 ship's property ;" and this is confirmed by a passage in Manning 
 and Briiy's Surrey, where that part of the hill which is covered 
 with the trees is proved to have belonged to Sir Matthew Brown, 
 long before the date when they were said to have been planted 
 by the earl. " Various have been the disquisitions," say these 
 authors, " concerning the antiquity of this plantation, which, 
 however, for aught that has hitherto appeared to the contrary, 
 may have been coeval w^th the soil. Here was formerly also a 
 warren, with its lodge ; in a lease of which, from Sir Matthew 
 Brown to Thomas Constable, dated 25 th August, 1602, the 
 tenant covenants to use his best endeavours for preserving the 
 yew, box, and all other trees growing thereupon ; as also to 
 dehver, half-yearly, an account of what hath been sold, to whom, 
 and at what prices ; and in an account rendered to Ambrose, 
 
 c 4
 
 26 IIISTOllY AND GEOGKAPIIY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 his son, by his guardian, of the ronts and profits for one year, to 
 Michaehnas, 1008, the receipt of box trees cut down upon the 
 shee|)\valk on this hill is 50/. We have seen also an account of 
 this manor, taken in 1712, in which it is supposed that as much 
 had been cut down within a few years before as amounted to 
 3000/. [Maiinbifi and lirny's Surrey^ i. 560.) At present the 
 only habitat of this tree in Enj^land is Box Hill ; and though this 
 circumstance cannot be considered as a proof that it is not indi- 
 genous, yet, as it is known that it does not ripen its seeds freely 
 in this country, and seldom sows itself, either on Box Hill or any- 
 where else, when in a neglected state, we may fairly be allowed, 
 when these circumstances are taken into consideration and con- 
 joined with its Roman name, to doubt whether it be a native. It 
 is so beautiful a tree, that its branches, hke those of the bay, were 
 probably in early use both in civic festivals and religious cere- 
 monies ; and it appears likely that it was not only introduced, 
 but was cultivated, at an early period. At the same time, it must 
 not be forgotten, that, in estimating the probability of a tree or 
 plant being indigenous to a country, we must add to the other 
 considerations mention that of its native habitat. Now the 
 native site of the box is in woods of deciduous trees, where it 
 is well known a plant may propagate itself by seeds, which would 
 not do so on naked exposed situations. Taking this view of the 
 subject, the box may yet be a native. 
 
 The English elm ( C/'lmus campestris) seldomripens its seeds in 
 England, though it does so freely in the neighbourhood of Paris. 
 It can hardly be considered a native. The common sycamore 
 ripens its seeds kindly, and in woods it sows itself, and the seeds 
 spring up freel} ; but this may be said of various trees and 
 shrubs which we know are foreign to the soil. The white poplar 
 is found so seldom that it can hardly be considered a native. 
 The yew is found in inaccessible acclivities, and other places 
 where it must have been sown by birds, which is also the case 
 witii the spindle tree and the ])rivet ; therefore, their being 
 natives cannot reasonably be doubted, except on something like 
 positive evidence. 
 
 The trees and shrubs which were known to our Saxon an- 
 cestors were, the birch, alder, oak, wild or Scotch pine, moun- 
 tain ash or rowan tree, juniper, elder, sweet gale, dog rose, 
 heath, St. John's wort, and the mistletoe. All these are con- 
 sidered as aboriginal in the country ; but, from the length of 
 time that England was under the government of the Romans, 
 it may reasonably be snpposed that, in addition to the native 
 trees and shrubs, there were in the country, when it was taken 
 possession of by the Saxons, several which were natives of France, 
 Spain, or Italy. To what extent this was the case cannot now 
 be known ; but it is sufficient for our purpose, that, in the present
 
 CHAF. !!► BRITISH ISLANDS. 27 
 
 day, botanists consider all those plants indigenous to a country, 
 which have existed in it beyond the memory of man or the 
 existence of written records, and which propagate themselves 
 freely by seed, without human agency. 
 
 The reputed native plants of Britain have been enumerated 
 and described by different botanical authors : but it will be of 
 little practical use in this case, and in the others which will come 
 before us, to quote from any author who wrote previousl}^ to the 
 time of Linnaeus ; and who, of course, could not adopt his ad- 
 mirable system of giving plants specific names composed of two 
 words, instead of short Latin descriptions. The first author 
 who enumerated the plants of England, and applied the Linnaean 
 specific names, was Hudson, in his Flora Anglica, published in 
 1762 ; and those of Scotland were first described by Lightfoot, 
 in his Flora Scotica, in 1775. Those of Ireland were first 
 enumerated by Threlkeld, in 1727, before the Linnsean system 
 was adopted, and there has not yet been any other flora of the 
 country than a list published by Mr. T. Mackay in 1825. For- 
 tunately, however, there are two recent works, the English Flora 
 of Sir J. E. Smith, and the British Flora of Dr. Hooker, which 
 contain an enumeration and description of all the plants indige- 
 nous to the British Isles, and from them we have compiled the 
 following enumei'ation. In it are included all the plants, con- 
 sidered by botanists as ligneous, which grow in the British 
 Islands, exclusive of varieties. 
 
 To such as are considered by many persons as doubtful 
 natives, we have prefixed, not the point of interrogation used to 
 signify botanical doubts, but the letters qu. 
 
 Ka7iunculdcea. Clematis Vitalba, a deciduous climber. 
 Berberideae. Barberis vulgaris, a deciduous shrub, 10 ft. 
 high. 
 
 Cistiyiece. Helianthemum w^arifolium, surrejjuium, vulgare, 
 tomentosum, and ^joliifolium, evergreen prostrate shrubs, from 
 6 in. to 1 ft. in height. 
 
 Tilidcecc. TiWa europae\a qu., a deciduous tree, 50 ft.; gran- 
 difolia (syn. platyphylla) qu., a deciduous tree, 50 ft.; parvifolia, 
 a deciduous tree, 30 ft. 
 
 Hijjyericinece. ^ndrosae^mum officinale, a deciduous under- 
 shrub, 4 ft.; i^ypericum calycinum qu., an evergreen under- 
 shrub, 1 ft. 
 
 Accrinece. A^cer campestre, a deciduous tree, 20 ft. high; 
 and A. Pseudo-Platanus qu., a deciduous tree, 50 ft. high. 
 
 Qelastrinea. jEuonymus europee^us, a deciduous tree, from 
 15 ft. to 20 ft. high. 
 
 llicinea. /lex yiquifolium, an evergreen tree, 30 ft. high. 
 Staphyledcece. Staphylea pinnata qu., a deciduous shrub, 
 from 1 ft. to 15 ft. high. 
 
 *c 7
 
 28 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 R//«/«;zf<f. 72hamnus catharticus mas, c. fccm., deciduous 
 shrubs, IVom 10 ft. to 15 ft. high ; Frungula, a deciduous shrub 
 retaining its leaves late, 5 ft. high. 
 
 LcguminusfC. Cytisus scoparius, an evergreen shrub, of 5 ft.; 
 Genista tinctoria, an evergreen under-shrub, of 18 inches; 
 G. pilosa, a prostrate evergreen shrub ; G. anglica, a prostrate 
 deciduous shrub; I71ex europae^a, an evergreen shrub, of 5 ft. ; 
 U. nana, an evergreen shrub, of 2 ft.; U. stricta, and [7.e. fl. pleno. 
 \\usdce(V. Rosa cinnamomea qu., rubella, spinosissima, in- 
 voluta, Donidtia, gracilis, Sabinz, villosa, tomentosa, Sherardz, 
 rubiginosa, micrantha, Borrer/, cse^sia, sarmentacea, bractescens, 
 dumetorum, Forster/, hibernica, canina, and sj'styla, all deci- 
 duous shrubs, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. ; and II. arvensis, a deciduous 
 trailing shrub ; T^ubus fruticosus, plicatus, rhamnifolius, leu- 
 costachys, glandulosus, nitidus, aff'inis, and corylifolius, all ever- 
 green trailers ; /?. cae^sius, a deciduous trailer ; and It suberectus 
 and idae^us, deciduous under-shrubs, of 3 ft. Some more species, 
 or reputed species, might be added to the evergreen trailers, 
 from Dr. Lindley's Sj/nopsis and our Hortus BritaJinicus. Poten- 
 tilla fruticosa, a deciduous shrub, above 3 ft.; Comarum palustre, 
 a prostrate deciduous under-shrub, of 1 ft. ; Spira.''a salicifolia 
 qu., a deciduous under-shrub of 3 ft. 
 
 Vomdcecc. Pyrus communis, JVfalus, torminalis, domestica, 
 aucuparia, and pinnatifida, all deciduous trees, of between 20 ft. 
 and 30 ft. ; and P. A\'\i\, and Ana. intermedia, deciduous trees, 
 between 30 ft. and 40 ft. ; Crataegus Oxyacantha, and 3/espilus 
 germanica qu., deciduous trees, between 15 ft. and 20 ft. ; and 
 Cotoneiister vulgaris, a deciduous shrub, 4- ft. high. 
 
 Kmygddlecc. Cerasus Padus and avium, and Primus domes- 
 tica qu., deciduous trees between CO ft. and 30 ft. ; P. insititia 
 and spinosa. deciduous shrubs or verv low trees, of 10 ft. or 
 15fu ' 
 
 Tamariscmea. Tamarix gallica qu., an evergreen shrub, be- 
 tween 5 ft. and 10 ft. high. 
 
 GrossiddcecE. liibcs rubrum, petrae^um, alpinum mas, a. fcem., 
 nigrum, Grossularia qu., and U\'a crispa qu., all deciduous 
 under-shrubs, from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in a wild state. 
 
 Andidcccc. //edera //elix, a prostrate and clinging ever- 
 green shrub. 
 
 Caprijblidcccv. Caprifolium italicum qu., and Periclymenum, 
 deciduous twiners ; Lonicer« Xylosteum qu., a deciduous shrub, 
 10ft. high; iSambucus nigra, a deciduous tree, 15 ft. or 20 ft. 
 high; Fiburnum O'pulus and Lantana, deciduous shrubs or 
 very low trees, from 10 ft. to 15 ft, high. 
 
 Cornea:. C'ornus sanguinea, a deciduous shrub or veiy low 
 tree, from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high. 
 
 JLoranthdcecc. Fiscum album mas., a. foem., evergreen para- 
 sites.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 29 
 
 \acciniecE. raccinium Myrtillus and uliginosum, deciduous 
 shrubs, 1 ft. high ; and Fitis idae^a, an evergreen shrub, under a 
 foot high ; Oxycoccus vulgaris, a prostrate evergreen shrub. 
 
 Yjvicacece. CaHuna vulgaris, a prostrate evergreen shrub, 
 about a foot in height ; Erxco, 7etralix cinerea, ciliaris, mediter- 
 ranea, Mackixidna, and vagans, and Daboe^cm j9oliif61ia, D. j5. 
 alba, and caeriilea, and Andromeda ^joliifolia, evergreen shrubs, 
 under a foot high ; /i'rbutus f/'nedo qu., an evergreen shrub, 
 1 5 ft. high ; ^rctostaphylos US'a ursi, a prostrate evergreen 
 shrub, and alpina, a prostrate deciduous shrub; and Chamaeledon 
 procumbens, a prostrate evergreen shrub. 
 
 Olcdcecs. Zvigustrum vulgare, a deciduous shrub, 6 ft. high; 
 jpicixinus excelsior, a deciduous tree, 80 ft. high ; heterophylla, 
 a deciduous tree, 30 ft. high. 
 
 Kfocyneae. Finca minor qu., an evergreen prostrate shrub. 
 
 Soldne(P. (Solanum Dulcamara, a deciduous trailer. 
 
 Chenopodecc. Chenopodium fruticosum, an evergreen shrub, 
 between 3 ft. and 4 ft. high ; y^'triplexjoortulacbides, a prostrate 
 evergreen shrub, under a foot in height. 
 
 TIiijmel(E\v. Z)aphne Laureola, an evergreen shrub, 2 ft. ; 
 Mezereum qu., a deciduous shrub, 3 ft. 
 
 Y2a;dgne(E. i/ippophae rhamnbldes mas, r\\. foem,, deciduous 
 shrubs or very low trees, 15 ft. 
 
 E?(/j/w;iiace8e. £uph6rb/a Characias qu., and amygdaloides, 
 evergreen fruticulose shrubs, 2ft. high; and iJuxus semper- 
 virens qu., an evergreen tree, from 8 ft. to 20 ft. liigh. 
 
 Ulmdcece. Ulmus campestris qu., a deciduous tree, of 80 ft. ; 
 U. suberosa qu., mjijor qu., and montana, deciduous trees, of 
 40 ft. ; and U. glabra qii., a deciduous tree, of 60 ft. 
 
 Ciqndifer(C. Quercus i^obur and sessiliflora, deciduous trees, 
 of 80 ft. ; Caslanea vesca qu., a deciduous tree, of 60 ft. ; i^agus 
 sylvtitica, a deciduous tree, of 70 ft. ; Corylus ^vellana, a deci- 
 duous shrub, of 10 ft. ; and Carpinus J5etulus, a deciduous tree, 
 of 35 ft. 
 
 'Betulmece, jBetula alba, a deciduous tree, of 40 ft. ; and B» 
 nana, a deciduous under-shrub, of 2 ft. 
 
 Scdicinea. SiiWx fragilis mas and fragilis foemina, Russell- 
 idna mas, Russell, foem., alba mas, a. foem., alba var. caerulea 
 mas, a. c. foem., deciduous trees, of 40 ft. high ; S. triandra 
 mas, t. foem., lanceolata mas, 1. foem., pentandra mas, p. 
 foem., petiolaris mas, p. foem., vitellina mas, v. foem., decipiens 
 mas, d. foem., rubra mas, r. foem., cinerea mas, c. foem., oleae- 
 folia mas, o. foem., hirta mas, h. foem., caprea mas, c. foem., 
 acuminata mas, a. foem., and viminalis mas, v. foem., all decidu- 
 ous trees, 20ft. or 25ft. high; HofFmann/fl;/a mas, H. foem., 
 «mygdalina mas, a. foem., nigricans mas, n. foem., Borreridna 
 mas, B. foem., nitens mas, n. foem., DavalbV?7?« mas, D. foem., 
 Wulfenmfza mas, W. foem., tetrapla mas, t. foem., bicolor mas, 
 
 ^c 8
 
 so HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I» 
 
 b. fcem., tenuifolia mas, t. foem., ^walifolia mas, in. fccm., pur- 
 purea mas, p. foein., //elix mas, H. teem., Lambert/a^a mas, 
 L. focm., Yovhyaiia mas., F. fcem., Cvovfeana mas, C. fcem., 
 j;runir()lia mas, ]). foem., venulosa mas., v. foem., carinata mas, 
 
 c. faMii., Stuartm/ia mas, S. ftjem., arenaria mas, a. foem., lanata 
 mas, 1. foem., argentea mas, a. foem., Doniana mas, D. foem., 
 aurita mas, a. foem., aquatica mas, a. foem., cotinifolia mas, 
 c. foem., rupestris mas, r. foem., Andersonmwa mas, A. foem., 
 Forsterm/ia mas, F. foem., sphacelata mas, s. foem., Smithmwa 
 mas, S. foem., and stipularis mas, s. foem., all deciduous shrubs, 
 from 3ft. to 15ft. high; y^hylicaefolia mas, ^;. foem., t^acciniifolia 
 mas, V. foem., Myrsinites mas, M. foem., Dicksonm/irt mas, 
 D. foem., arbuscula mas, a. foem., livida mas, 1. foem., glauca mas, 
 g. foem., fusca mas, f. foem., incubacea mas, i. foem., and 7-os- 
 marinifolia mas, r. foem., all deciduous, from 1 ft. to 3 ft. high ; 
 herbacea mas, h. foem., reticulata mas, r. fcem., foe'tida mas, 
 f. foem., repens mas, r. foem., and prostrata mas, p. foem., pro- 
 strate deciduous shrubs, under a foot in height. Nearly the 
 whole grow in moist ground. Populus alba qu. mas, a. foem., 
 tremula mas, t. foem., nigra mas, n. foem.; and canescens mas, 
 c. foem., deciduous trees, from 40 ft. to 60 ft. high. 
 
 Myrkca. ik/yrica Gale mas, G. fcem., deciduous shrubs, 2 ft. 
 high. 
 
 ConifercB. Pinus sylvestris, an evergreen tree, from 60 ft. to 
 80 ft. high ; Taxus baccata mas, b. foem., and var. hibernica, 
 evergreen trees, 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; ,7uniperus communis mas, 
 c. foem., evergreen shrubs, from 5 ft. to 7 ft. liigh; nana mas, 
 n. foem., prostrate evergreen shrubs. 
 
 Yjinpetrece. £'nipetrum nigrum mas, n. foem., evergreen 
 prostrate shrubs. 
 
 Smilcicca. i?uscus aculeatus mas, a. foem., and var. laxus, 
 evergreen shrubs, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high. 
 
 In estimating the heights of these trees and shrubs, we have 
 supposed them to be growing in their natural and ordinary 
 habitats. Under culture, or even in a wild state under favourable 
 circumstances, many of them would grow higher, particularly 
 the roses, the willows, and the fruticulose plants. The number 
 of the latter might have been increased, by adding the car- 
 nation, the pink, Sec, which, even as indigenous plants, are 
 certainly as much fruticulose as JEuphorbm Characias, or E. 
 flmygdaltildes. 
 
 The above enumeration includes 71 genera, and about 200 
 species, nearly 100 of which are willows, roses, and brambles; 
 and these species are comprised in 37 groups or natural orders. 
 In greater detail, they arc : — 
 
 27 deciduous trees, from 30 ft. to 60 ft. in height. 
 
 28 deciduous trees, from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in height. 
 
 1 evergieen tree, from 60 ft. to 80 ft., the Scotch pine.
 
 CHAP II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 31 
 
 3 evergreen trees from 15 ft. to 30 ft., the box, the yew, and 
 the holly. 
 
 65 deciduous shrubs, and very low trees, fi'om 5 ft. to 18 ft.; 
 including 21 roses and 32 willows. 
 
 26 deciduous shrubs, from 1 ft. to 5 ft. ; including 6 roses 
 and 10 willows. 
 
 5 evergreen shrubs, from 5 ft. to 15 ft. 
 
 7 evergreen shrubs, from 1 ft. to 5 ft. 
 1 evergreen climber, the ivy. 
 
 1 deciduous climber, the clematis. 
 
 2 deciduous twiners, honeysuckles. 
 
 8 evergreen trailers, brambles. 
 
 3 deciduous trailers: the Ebsa arvensis, the /Solanum Dul- 
 camara, and the /^ubus ca3^sius. 
 
 13 evergreen shrubs, or fructiculose plants, from 6 in. to 
 1 ft. in height ; such as the Faccinium Htis idaea, the ericas, 
 Andromeda /;oliifolia, &c. 
 
 10 deciduous shrubs, or fruticulose plants, from 3 in. to 
 1 ft. in height ; such as Comarum palustre, Faccitiium Myrtillus, 
 >Sulix reticulata, prostraTh, &c. 
 
 Sject. II. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrubs introduced into the 
 
 British Isles. 
 
 If wild plants are said to follow those animals to which they 
 supply food, cultivated plants are the followers of man in a state 
 of civilisation. In all cases of taking possession of a new country, 
 the first step of the settlers has been to introduce those vege- 
 tables which, in their own country, they knew to be the most 
 productive of human food; because the natural resource of 
 man for subsistence is the ground. In all temperate climates, 
 the plants of necessity may be considered to be the cereal grasses 
 and the edible roots. Trees, with the exception of such as bear 
 edible fruit, are not introduced till a considerable period after- 
 wards ; because all new and uncivilised countries abound in 
 forests of timber. It can only be when this timber becomes 
 scarce, or when wealth and taste have increased to such an ex- 
 tent as to create a desire for new trees as objects of curiosity, 
 that the practice takes place of cultivating indigenous trees, or 
 of introducing new ones. Hence we tind that, in England, all 
 the timber required for the purposes of construction ai d fuel 
 was obtained from the native forests and copses, till about the 
 time of Henry VIII. In this reign and the next, Ilolinshed 
 informs us that plantations of trees began to be made for pur- 
 poses of utiUty ; and we find, in the same reign, that attention 
 be^an to be paid to the trees and shrubs of foreign countries, 
 and that some few, even at that early period in the history of 
 
 D
 
 ^2 IlISTOKY AND GLOOllAPIlY OF TREES. PAUT I. 
 
 l^ritisli tree culture, bcfran to be introduced into our gardens., as 
 objects of rarity and value. 
 
 Tlie ornamental trees, or the trees of curiosity, that would first 
 be introduced into any country after those that recommended 
 themselves by their fruit or their medicuial virtues, would be 
 such as were generally planted about houses and in gardens, 
 or such as bore conspicuous seeds. Hence the cypress, the bay, 
 the box, the elm, the lime, and the plane, as being domestic 
 shrubs and trees ; and the chestnut, the ilex, the walnut, and the 
 ])ine, as being trees with conspicuous seeds, would, we may sup- 
 pose, be those that were first brought over by the Romans, or 
 by the heads of religious houses, ambassadoi'S, or travellers. 
 
 In tracing the introduction of foreign trees into this country, 
 from the earliest ages to the present time, we shall first collect 
 such notices as we have been able to obtain of the period from 
 the invasion of the country by the Romans, to the end of the 
 ir)th century : and, next, take in succession the 16th, 17th, 
 18th, and IDth centuries. 
 
 SuBSECT. 1. Of the Foreir/ii Trees and Shnihs introduced into Bri- 
 tain by the Romans, and duriny the Middle Ages, to the End of the 
 15th Century. 
 
 There can be no doubt whatever that the Romans introduced 
 most of our cultivated vegetables and fruits. Some curious 
 proofs of this are occasionally found in the springing up of 
 Italian plants in the neighbourhood of the ruins of Roman villas, 
 where ground, which had long remained in a state of rest, had 
 been turned over in search of antiquities. Thou;_;h, as far as we 
 know, no trees or shrubs of Italy have sprung up in this manner 
 from dormant seeds ; yet there cannot be a do\ibt but that some 
 of the trees and shrubs of the Romans would be cultivated in 
 the gardens of their governors and generals, most of whom, it is 
 understood, must have been practically acquainted with hus- 
 bandry. Such trees would not only be interesting to them as 
 reminding them of their native country, but they would serve 
 to decorate and distinguish their residences, and command the 
 admiration of the Roman army and of the natives. 
 
 We have seen, in the preceding chapter (j). 22.), that most of 
 our fruit trees, and in all probability the plane, chestnut, walnut, 
 lime, elm, and box, were introdu.ced by the Romans. Many trees 
 and shrubs introduced by the Ronuins, or by the monks of the 
 middle ages, may have been afterwards lost; because this is, 
 sooner or later, the case with all neglected plants that are placed 
 in a climate which will not enable them to ripen their seeds. 
 
 In the "Jth century, during the reign of Charlemagne, some 
 Exertions appear to have been made in France for the extension
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 3S 
 
 of orchards; but nothing has reached us respecting the barren 
 trees and ornamental shrubs of that period, either in France or 
 England. 
 
 In the tenth century, monasteries and other religious esta- 
 blishments began to abound in the country ; and the monks and 
 clergy, who were their principal occupants, were generally either 
 natives of foreign countries, or had been educated in Italy. The 
 occupants of monasteries have, in ail times, been attached to 
 gardening; and, among the plants which those of Britain pro- 
 bably introduced from Italy, there can be little doubt that fruit 
 trees were included, and probably, also, some trees of ornament, 
 and shrubs. The sweet bay and the arbutus, if they were not 
 introduced by the Romans, were, in all probability, brought 
 over by the monks. It is conjectured by Dr. Walker {Essays 
 on Nat. Hist.), that some trees and shrubs were introduced from 
 the Holy Land during the time of the crusades ; and one of 
 these, he thinks, was the English elm. In the dispute already 
 noticed (p. 23.), between Daines Barrington and Dr. Ducarel, 
 on the question of the sweet chestnut being indigenous, the 
 latter refers to a record, dated in the time of Henry II., by 
 which the Earl of Hereford grants to Flexby Abbey the tithe 
 of all his chestnuts in the Forest of Dean. It appears highly 
 probable that the chestnut, being so productive of human food 
 in Italy in the time of the Romans, would be introduced by 
 them, wherever they went, as one of the most useful of trees. 
 
 In the beginning of the 13th century, the apple appears to 
 have been cultivated to some extent in Norfolk. In the 6th of 
 King John (1205), Robert de Everraere was found to hold his 
 lordship of Redham and Stokesly, in Norfolk, by petty serjeantry, 
 the paying of 200 pearmains, and 4 hogsheads (modios) of wine, 
 made of pearmains, into the exchequer, at the feast of St. 
 Michael yearly. {BlomfiehVs Norfolk, ii. 242. 4to edit., 1810.) 
 
 At the beginning of the 15th century, the rose appears to 
 have been not only known, but in extensive cultivation. Sir 
 William Clopton granted to Thomas Smyth a piece of ground 
 called Dokmedwe in Haustede, for the annual payment of arose, 
 at the nativity of St. John the Baptist, to Sir William and his 
 heirs, in lieu of all services, dated at Haustede, on Sunday next 
 before the Feast of All Saints, 3 Henry IV. (1402). {Culluni's 
 Hawsted, p. 117.) 
 
 In explanation of this deed, it may first be observed that 
 ancient deeds are often dated on a Sunday, being executed in 
 churches or churchyards, for the greater notoriety : in the 
 second place, the rose was then in much more extensive use in 
 cultivated society than it is now, when its place is partly occu- 
 pied by the great variety of other flowers now in cultivation. 
 The demand for roses formerly was so great, that bushels of 
 
 D 2
 
 34 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART J. 
 
 them wore frequently paid by vassals to their lords, both in 
 France and England. The single rose paid as an acknowledg- 
 ment was the diminutive representation of a bushel of roses ; as 
 a single peppercorn, which is still a reserved rent, is of a pound 
 of peppercorns, a payment originally of some worth, descending 
 by degrees to a mere formality. [Histoire de la Vie privee des 
 Francois, ii. 221., and CuUuni's Haivsted, 117, 118.) 
 
 The well-known story of the quarrel in the Temple Gardens, 
 about 1450, which gave rise to the distinctions of the white and 
 red rose in the wars of York and Lancaster, is in unison with 
 the foregoing authorities. 
 
 Towards the end of this century, parks for hunting became 
 common in England, and bushes in gardens were chpped ; but 
 we have no evidence that in either case foreign trees or shrubs 
 were made use of; unless, with Daines Harrington, we reckon 
 the yew tree as such. The yew is mentioned in these times as 
 subjected to the topiary operations of the gardener; and there 
 appears httle doubt that it was then reckoned one of the princi- 
 pal garden shrubs, and almost the only evergreen one. The 
 trees of the parks were, in all probabiUty, wholly indigenous, 
 and were left to propagate themselves, by shedding their seeds 
 among rough herbage ; and the extent of surface they covered 
 was allowed to be curtailed by deer and other animals, or to ex- 
 tend itself, according to the abundance or scarcity of pasture. 
 
 Of the foreign trees and shrubs of Scotland and Ireland, at 
 this remote period, scarcely any thing is known. James I. is 
 said to have been- an amateur of the fine arts, and to have been 
 fond of gardens, and of grafting fruit trees. James III. had 
 gardens in the neighbourhood of IStirling Castle ? and the pear 
 trees and chestnuts, which are known to have existed in Scotland 
 at that period, may have been introduced from France, with 
 ■which country Scotland was then, and for many years after- 
 wards, on intimate terms, or by the Roman clergy. Dr. Walker 
 mentions a sweet chestnut at Finhaven in Forfarshire, which, in 
 1760, was conjectured to be upwards of 500 years old, and 
 which is supposed to have been the oldest planted tree in Scot- 
 land. {Essaijs, p. 29.) 
 
 Still less is known of the introduction of foreign trees and 
 shrubs into Ireland. The arbutus is thought by some to be 
 indigenous ; and it is certain that in England, in the 15th cen- 
 tury, it was called the Irish arbutus. By others, however, 
 it is said to have been introduced into Killarney by the monks 
 of St. Finnian, who founded the abbey of that name on the 
 banks of the lake, in the 6th century.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 35 
 
 SuBSECT. 2. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrubs introduced into Britain 
 » in the VQth Centunj. 
 
 There is no record which throws any hght on the subject of 
 the introduction of foreign trees into Enghnid previously to the 
 time of Henry VIII. Fitzherbert, in 15'J3, wrote on planting 
 and preserving trees for timber and fuel ; and Googe, who 
 translated Heresbachius in 1578, notices the same subjects. In 
 Turner's Names of Herbes in 1548, the trees mentioned are, the 
 almond, the apricot, the pomegranate, Cistus salviaefblius, rose- 
 mary, thyme, white jasmine, >Spartiura ^'unceum, the fig, the 
 oriental plane, the elm, the sweet bay, the common black mul- 
 berry, the stone pine, the spruce fir, the Cupressus sempervirens, 
 and the savin. In his Herbal of 1562, he adds the peach, the 
 walnut, and the rue. In 1568 he adds the lavender. It appears 
 that foreign trees and shrubs were not altogether neglected 
 in the royal gardens, in the time of Henry VIII.; since, in a 
 survey of the royal palace at Nonsuch, in Surrey, in the suc- 
 ceeding century, there were, in the wilderness, lilacs, lime trees, 
 yews, junipers, and hollies. L'Obel, who published \u?, Adver- 
 saria in 15/0, includes the o/asminura fruticans, the Pistacia 
 officinarum, and the Genista >Scurpius, among his woody plants. 
 Tusser, in 1573, mentions the quince and the Damask rose. 
 Grindal, Bishop of London, is said by Fuller to have intro- 
 duced the German tamarisk, about the year 1560 ; but, according 
 to Camden and Hakluyt, better authorities, about 1582. Grindal 
 was visited at Fulham by the queen, who complained that the 
 bishop had so surrounded his house with trees, that she could 
 not enjoy the prospect from her chamber windows. Such ex- 
 cellent grapes were produced at Fulham by this prelate, that 
 some were sent every year to the queen. {Strijpe's Life of 
 Grindal.) 
 
 Wimbledon House, M'hich was rebuilt by Sir Thomas Cecil 
 in 1588, and surveyed by order of the parliament iu 1649, was 
 celebrated for its gardens and trees. In the several gardens, 
 which consisted of mazes, wildernesses, knots, alleys, &c., are 
 mentioned a great variety of fruit trees, and some shrubs, par- 
 ticularly " a faire bay tree,'' valued at 1/., and " one very faire 
 tree, called the Irish arbutis, very lovely to look upon, and 
 worth 1/. lO^.'' {Li/sons/i. 397.) Gerard, the first edition of whose 
 Catalogue is dated 1596, appears to have had several foreign trees 
 and shrubs in his garden in Holborn ; and, among others, 
 althaea frutex, the laburnum, the Judas tree, six different kinds 
 of roses, the laurustinus, the Diospyros Lotus, the white mul- 
 berry, the nettle tree, the pinaster, the arbor vitae, the yucca, 
 and several others, as may be seen by the list below, 
 
 D 3
 
 36 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Gerard mentions having planted Phillyrea serratain the Earl 
 of Essex's garden at Barn Elms. {Herbal, edit. 15ri7, p. 1210.) 
 Gough {Brit. Topog., p. (S\,) says, that, before the year 1597, 
 Gerard had 1000 different plants and trees in cultivation. 
 Tradescaiit is said by Gough to have been contemporary with 
 Gerard, but he appears rather to belong to the 1 7th century. 
 The only nursery which we read of as existing in the 16th cen- 
 tury is that of Corbet, otherwise called Poynter, the father of 
 Bishop Corbet, at Twickenham, mentioned by Sir Hugh Plat 
 and by Ben Jonson. Gerard says that " Richard Poynter was a 
 most cunning and curious grafter and planter of all manner of 
 rare plants at Twickenham." {Herb., 1597, p. 1269.) 
 
 It is uncertain whether Raleigh brought over any hardy- 
 American trees or shrubs, though it is highly probable that 
 he did so, as he introduced the cherry tree into Ireland, and 
 his manor at Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, is said to have been 
 magnificently embellished with woods and gardens. Coker, 
 author of a Survey of Dorsetshire, published in 1732, but which 
 appears to have been written in the time of James I., says that 
 Sir Walter Raleigh built in *'the parke" adjoining the old 
 castle '* a most fine house, which hee beautified with orchardes, 
 gardens, and groves of much varietie and great delight ; soe, that 
 whether that you consider the pleasantness of the seate, the 
 goodnesse of the soyle, or the other delicacies belonging unto 
 it, it rests unparalleled by anie in those parts.'' (p. 124.) 
 
 The park of Sherborne, after the death of Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 came into the possession of the "Earls of Digby, one of whom 
 altered the house, and employed Brown to lay out the grounds. 
 The centre part of the former mansion, which was built by Sir 
 "Walter Raleigh, still exists, and bears his arms, and the date 
 1574 over the windows. In the park there is a grove, said to 
 have been planted by Sir AV alter, which still retains his name. 
 {Beauties of England, Sfc, Dorsetshire, p. 438.) 
 
 We can state nothing respecting the introduction of foreign 
 trees into Scotland or Ireland during this century. 
 
 The trees and shrubs introduced into England during the 
 16th century, and the persons by whom they were introduced, 
 cultivated, or recorded (the names of the latter being included in 
 parentheses), according to the Hortus Kewensis, are as follows : — 
 
 1548. Xaurus nobilis Italy (Turner) 
 
 »Spartium.7unccum S. of Eu. Lord Cobham 
 
 ylmvgdalus communis Barbary (Turner) 
 
 7-*unica G'ranatum S. of Eu. Syon Garden 
 
 .^rmeniaca vulgaris Levant (Turner) 
 
 Jasminum officinale East Indies (Turner) 
 
 /Rosmarinus officinalis South of Europe (Turner)
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 37 
 
 1548. Thymus vulgaris 
 
 jF/}'ss6pus officinalis 
 ^rtemism yo/brotanum 
 
 1548 or before. Morus nigra 
 i^icus Carica 
 Platanus orientalis 
 
 1548 or before. Pinus Pinea 
 -4'bies excelsa 
 /uniperus /Sabina 
 Ciipressus sempervircns 
 
 1551. Cistus salviaefolius 
 
 1562. iJvita graveolens 
 Persica vulgaris 
 Persica lae'vis 
 Satureja montana 
 J^uglans regia 
 Juniperus /Jamariscifoiia 
 
 1568. C'olvitea arborescens 
 Lavandula Spica and la- 
 
 tifolia 
 
 1569. Clematis Viticeila 
 
 1570. Pistacia officinarum 
 Genista sagittalis 
 Genista ^corpius 
 Ononis rotundifolia 
 Santolina squarrosa 
 Jasminum tVuticans 
 Fitex ^'gnus castus 
 £"phedra distachya 
 
 15/3. i?osa damascena 
 C'ydonia vulgaris 
 Santolina Chamaecyparis 
 sus 
 
 1581. Quercus /lex 
 
 1582. jfamarix germanica 
 1596. Clematis pedicellata 
 
 Clematis cirrhosa 
 Clematis Flammula 
 Cistus incanus 
 //ibiscus syriacus 
 Cytisus Zaburnum 
 Cytisus alpinus 
 Cytisus spinosus 
 Coronilla E'merus 
 Medicago arborea 
 Cercis ^'iliquastrum 
 jftosa centifolia 
 
 D 4 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Italy (Turner) 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Levant (Turner) 
 
 S. of Europe Richmond 
 North of Europe (Turner) 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Candia Syon Garden 
 
 S. of Eu. Syon Garden 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Persia (Turner) 
 
 Persia (Turner) 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Persia (Turner) 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 France (Turner) 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 
 Spain Hugh Morgan 
 
 Levant Gray- 
 
 Germany (Turner) 
 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Switzerland Hugh Morgan 
 S. of Eu. Hugh Morgan 
 South of Europe (Turner) 
 Sicily ^Turner) 
 
 France L'Obel 
 
 Levant (Tusser) 
 
 Austria (Tusser) 
 
 ■ South of Europe (Tusser) 
 
 S. of France Whitehall Gar. 
 
 Germany Archbp. Grindal 
 
 Majorca Gerard 
 
 Spain Gerard 
 
 France Gerard 
 
 South of Europe Gerard 
 
 Syria Gerard 
 
 Continent of Eu. Gerard 
 
 Continent of Eu. Gerard 
 
 South of Europe Gerard 
 
 France Gerard 
 
 Italy Gerard 
 
 South of Europe Gerard 
 
 South of Europe Gerard
 
 38 
 
 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 1596. 
 
 1597. 
 
 /?osa lutea 
 /Vosa moschata 
 iA^sa cinnamomea 
 /Wsa j)rovinciklis 
 JVosa gtillica 
 A me fa ncluer vulgaris 
 Plantiigo f/'ynops 
 /*aliurus aculeatus 
 i?hus Coriaria 
 Lonicera alpigena 
 Corn us mas 
 
 Germany 
 
 Barbary 
 
 France 
 
 France 
 
 France 
 
 South of Fiiirope 
 
 South of Euiope 
 
 SoJith of Europe 
 
 South of Europe 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 Austria 
 
 i-*hiladelphus coronarius South of Europe 
 
 South of Europe 
 South of Europe 
 South of Europe 
 Spain 
 
 South of Europe 
 Siberia 
 Italy 
 
 South ot Europe 
 Spain 
 
 and 
 
 Tenor/a iVuticosa 
 Sambucns racemosa 
 F^ibiirnum 7'inus 
 F^iburnum T. lucida 
 Fiburnum T. stricta 
 Artemisia »S'ant6nica 
 /)iospyros Lotus 
 .Salvia triloba 
 /-'hlomis fiuticosa 
 
 lanata 
 Satnreja capitata 
 iH/orus alba 
 Celtis anstralis 
 Pinus Pinaster 
 7'hiija occidentalis 
 Yucca gloriosa 
 7^uscus hypoglossum 
 Jibsa alba 
 
 Cer asus Chamsecerasus 
 Lonicera nigra 
 Syriuga vulgaris 
 
 Levant 
 
 China 
 
 South of Europe 
 
 South of Europe 
 
 North America 
 
 North America 
 
 Italy 
 
 Crimea 
 
 Austria 
 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 (jerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 (Miller) 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerai'd 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 Persia, or probably Hun- 
 gary, of which country it has been lately discovered 
 to iDe also a native (Bot. May,, 327S., and Gard. 
 Miff., ix. 706.) Gerard. 
 
 Phillyrea angustifolia, and the varieties, media, virgata, 
 peiulula, olea^folia, /igustrifolia, lae'vis, ilicifolia, 
 latifolia, and oblicjua S. of Eu. Earl 
 
 Syria 
 
 South of Europe 
 Italy 
 
 Spain 
 
 Periploca grae'ca 
 Salvia officinalis 
 /Styrax officiniile 
 Daphne 6'nidiuni 
 
 of Essex 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 Gerard 
 
 It will b e observed, from the foregoing list, that the date of 
 the first introduction, or rather, that of the first mention made 
 lu bookj., of foreign woody plants in England, is 1548, when
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 39 
 
 sixteen were introduced. Among these were the sweet bay, the 
 almond, the apricot, the pomegranate, the mulberry, the pla- 
 tanus, the stone pine, the common spruce fir, the cypress, and 
 the savin juniper. The names of the introducers, or first cul- 
 tivators, are almost entirely unknown, and, indeed, it is probable 
 that most of the plants named at this early period had been in 
 the country many years previously ; some of them, as the rose- 
 mary, the thyme, the southernwood, the sweet bay, the apricot, 
 &c., possibly from the time of the Romans ; or, at all events, 
 from the period of the establishment of religious houses in 
 England. Among these plants, there are only two from ultra- 
 European countries : the almond, from Barbary ; and the jas- 
 mine, from the East Indies. 
 
 From 1551 to 1596, during the reign of Mary and the 
 greater part of that of Elizabeth, twenty-four plants were first 
 recorded, among which were the peach, the nectarine, and the 
 walnut, from Persia ; and the damask rose, the quince, and the 
 Quercus 7 lex. The names of the introducers are not known, 
 with few exceptions; such as that of Hugh Morgan, apothecary 
 to Queen Elizabeth ; Gray, a London apothecary, mentioned by 
 L'Obel ; L'Obel, a Fleming, who was afterwards botanist to 
 James I.; and Dr. Grindal, who was bishop of London, and after- 
 wards archbishop of York and Canterbury, during the greater 
 part of the reign of Ehzabeth. From 1596 to the end of the 
 century, forty-six different species were introduced, and upwards 
 of thirty of these were first recorded by Gerard. Among these 
 were, the English and Scotch laburnums, the althaea frutex, the 
 Judas tree; the musk, the yellow and the hundred-leaved roses; 
 the cotoneaster, Christ's thorn, Cornus mas, the common syringa, 
 the laurustinus, the lilac, and the phillyrea. Most of these are 
 from the continent and south of Europe ; and there are, in this 
 period, also, the arbor vitai and the yucca, from North America. 
 Thus, the total number of foreign woody plants which are 
 known to have been cultivated in Britain during the 16th cen- 
 tury is only eighty-four, exclusive of two varieties of the lau- 
 rustinus, and nine of the phillyrea. 
 
 It is impossible, at this distance of time, to ascertain the names 
 of all the persons to whom we are indebted for the introduction 
 of these plants ; but it is certain that the merit of the first 
 cultivation of the greater part of them belongs decidedly to 
 Gerard. 
 
 John Gerard, Pulteney informs us, was born at Nantwich in 
 Cheshire, in 1545, educated as a surgeon, and patronised in 
 London by Lord Burleigh, who had at that tiaie the best col- 
 lection of plants in the kingdom. Gerard superintended this 
 nobleman's garden, which was in the Strand ; Gerard himself 
 living in Holborn, where he had a physic garden, considered
 
 40 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 to be at that time the most remarkable in Enj2;land for the 
 number and variety of its productions. This garden appears by 
 the okl maps to have been situated on the brow of the hill be- 
 tween what is now Ely Place, and what was formerly the Fleet 
 lliver, but what is now called Field Lane, the stream being 
 arched over. Gerard appears to have practised as a surgeon 
 and apothecary, supplying his prescriptions from his garden. 
 He was the author of several works, the principal of which are 
 his Catalofjve and his Herbal. The first edition of the former is 
 dedicated to Lord Burleigh, and the second to Sir Walter 
 Kaleigh. It enumerates nearly 1100 sorts of plants, of foreign 
 and domestic growth, all of which (as attested by L'Obel) were 
 to be found in his garden in Holborn. Gerard died about the 
 year 1607, highly respected by the college of physicians and by 
 all his contemporaries. 
 
 SuBSECT. 3. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrxtbs introduced into Britain 
 in the Ylth Ccntunj. 
 
 Tra DESCANT appears to have come to England towards the 
 end of the preceding century. Wood says he was a Dutchman ; 
 that he was in the service of Lord Treasurer vSalisbury, Lord 
 Wootton, and the Duke of Buckingham ; and that, about 1629, 
 he obtained the title of gardener to Charles I. He is said to 
 have travelled over a great part of Europe, and to have gone into 
 Barbary, Greece, Egypt, and other Eastern countries, in quest 
 of plants and natural curiosities. He had a garden at Lambeth, 
 and a museum there ; in the former of which he cultivated many 
 plants, and, as appears by a Catalogue published by his son, in 
 1G56, some trees and shrubs. Tradescant's garden and mu- 
 seum were probably not commenced till after he had retired 
 from the service of private noblemen, and entered into that of 
 the king, which would giv^e its origin about 1630. Trades- 
 cant's son travelled in Virginia, and introduced various new 
 plants from that country. Tradescant, senior, died about 1652. 
 Tradescant's garden was visited, in 1749, by Dr. Mitchell 
 and Dr. (afterwards Sir) William Watson, F.R.S. ; but at that 
 distant period they found very few trees. Among these, how- 
 ever, were Schubertm disticha, Robinm Pseiid-y^cacia; /^hamnus 
 catharticus, about 20 ft. high, and nearly a foot in diameter ; an 
 -Aristolochia, and several mulberry trees. {Phil. Irans. Abr , 
 X. 740.) These were but a few of the species of trees cultivated 
 by Tradescant ; as ai)pears by the Catalogue published by 
 his son, and by the list at the end of this section. 
 
 From a memorandum by Dr. Gray, in his copy of the Horti 
 Regit Hamptoniensis, kc, now in the British Museum, we learn 
 that many of the plants enumerated in that catalogue were
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 41 
 
 brought from Soesdyke in Holland, the seat of Mr. Bentinck, 
 afterwards Earl of Portland. The gardens of Holland were 
 at that time the richest in Europe. 
 
 The great introducer of foreign trees in this century was Dr. 
 Corapton, who was the bishop of London from 1675 to 1713, 
 and who may truly be said to have been the father of all that 
 has since been done in this branch of rural improvement. 
 Bishop Compton was the youngest son of Spencer, Earl of 
 Northampton; he was made Bishop of Oxford in 1674, and 
 was translated to the see of London in the following year. 
 He was a zealous protestant and a most excellent man. He 
 lived a retired life at Fulham, attending to his episcopal duties 
 and to his garden. 
 
 In the 32d book of Ray's Historia Plantarum, written in 1686, 
 in which he treats of plants imperfectly known, there is a chapter 
 on the rare trees and shrubs which he saw in the garden of 
 Bishop Compton at Fulham. Among these are enumerated 
 the tulip tree, the magnolia, the sassafras, the tree angelica 
 (Araha spinosa), the hickory, the box elder, the liquidambar, the 
 Constantinople nut, some species of Cratre'gus, some of i^hus, 
 some of Cornus, and some of ^'triplex. Bishop Compton died 
 in 1713 at the age of 81 years. His garden was visited by Sir 
 William Watson in 1751, 48 years after his death; and he gave 
 the following account of this bishop and his garden to the 
 Royal Society : — "Dr. Henry Compton," he observes, " planted 
 a greater variety of curious exotic plants and trees, than had at 
 that time been collected in any garden in England. This ex- 
 cellent prelate presided over the see of London from the year 
 I675 to 1713; during which time, by means of a large corre- 
 spondence with the principal botanists of Europe and America, 
 he introduced into England a great number of plants, but more 
 especially trees, which had never been seen here before, and 
 described by no author ; and in the cultivation of these (as we 
 are informed by the late most ingenious Mr. Ray) he agreeably 
 spent such part of his time as could most conveniently be 
 spared from his other more arduous occupations. From this 
 prelate's goodness, in permitting, with freedom, persons curious 
 in botany to visit his garden, and see therein what was to be 
 found nowhere else; and from his zeal in propagating botanical 
 knowledge, by readily communicating to others, as well to 
 foreigners as to our own countrymen, such plants and seeds as 
 he was in possession of, his name is mentioned with the greatest 
 encomiums by the botanical writers of his time; viz., by Hermann, 
 Ray, Plukenet, and others. As this prelate's length of life and 
 continuance in the see of London were remarkable, so we find 
 the botanists, who wrote after Mr. Ray, most frequently men- 
 tioning in their works the new accessions of treasures to this
 
 42 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 gardon; and of this you meet with a great variety of examples in 
 the treatises of Dr. riukenet, Hermann, and Commelyn. Botani- 
 cal much more even than other worldly aflfairs are subject to 
 great fluctuations, and this arises not only from the natural 
 decay of vegetables, and their being injured by the variety of 
 seasons, but also from the genius and disposition of the pos- 
 sessors of them. So, here, upon the death of Bishop Compton, 
 all the green-house plants and more tender exotic trees were, as 
 I am informed by Sir Hans Sloane, given to the ancestor of 
 the present Earl Tylney at Wanstead. And as the successors 
 of this bishop in the see of London were more distinguished 
 for their piety and learning than for their zeal in the promotion 
 of natural knowledge, the curiosities of this garden were not 
 attended to, but left to the management of ignorant persons ; 
 so that many of the hardy exotic trees, however valuable, were 
 removed to make way for the more ordinary productions of the 
 kitchen-garden." {Phil Trans., xlvii. 243.) 
 
 CoUinson, speaking of Bishop Robinson, Dr. Compton's suc- 
 cessor, says, he was a man of " no such taste^' as Bishop Comp- 
 ton. " He allowed his gardener to sell what he pleased, and 
 often spoiled what he could not otherwise dispose of. Many 
 fine trees, come to great maturity, were cut down, to make room 
 for produce for the table. Furber of Kensington, and Gray of 
 FuUiara, augmented their collections from this source, with 
 plants not otherwise to be procured.^' 
 
 The following are the principal trees and shrubs which Sir 
 William Watson found in the bishop's garden in 1751 : — 
 
 KcerinecB. Acer riibrum, platanoides; Neyundo /raxini- 
 folium. 
 
 HippocastanecB. Vavia rubra. 
 
 TerebinthdcecB. Pistacia otficinarum, Rhus typhina. 
 
 LrgumiiioscE. Robin/a Pseud-^cacia, Gleditschia triacanthos, 
 Cytisus alpinus, Cercis Siliquastrum. 
 
 KmygdalecB. Cerasus Laurocerasus. 
 
 Toniacea. Mespilus y;runif olia ? 
 
 'Ericacea. -4'rbutus f/'nedo. 
 
 'Ebenacece. Piospyros virginiana. 
 
 Okacece. O'rnus europa^'a, rotundifolia ; Syringa persica 
 var. lacini;\ta. 
 
 haurinecB. iaurus Benzoin. 
 
 Vlmacece. Celtis. 
 
 Jnglandece. Jiiglans nigra. 
 
 Cupuliferce. Quercus 6'iiber, 71ex, alba ; Corylus rostrata ? 
 
 Conifers. Cedrus Libani, Zarix europae'a ; Pinus Pinea, 
 Pinaster ; ^'bies Picea ; Cupressus, the male cypress, the 
 female cypress ; Juniperus virginiana. 
 
 Smilucece. i?uscus liypoglossum, racemosus.
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 43 
 
 These articles belong to 15 orders, or natural groups, and in- 
 clude 34 trees and shrubs. 
 
 A survey of the old trees at Fulham Palace was made by 
 Lysons in 1793, and again in 1809, and published in Lysons's 
 Environs of London ; by which it appears that several of the 
 trees mentioned by Sir William Watson were still in existence, 
 and in a growing state. The girts of the following trees, taken 
 at these two different periods, are here given from Lysons, as 
 taken at 3 ft. from the ground, to which we have added the 
 dimensions of such as are now (January, 1835) still in existence, 
 which we are enabled to do through the kindness of Dr. Blom- 
 field, the present bishop. We saw the trees ourselves in 
 October last, and found most of those below mentioned still in 
 a growing state, with some robinias and others in a state of 
 venerable decay. 
 
 Negi'mdo /raxirolium, or asli-leaved 
 
 maple, planted in 168S 
 Acer rubrum, scarlet-llowered maple - 
 Juglans niojra, black walnut tree 
 Quercus alba, white oak 
 QuercTis J'lex, evergreen oak - 
 Quercus Suber, cork tree 
 Cupressus seraperrirens, upright cypress 
 Juniperu.s virgiuiana, Virginian red 
 
 cedar - - - 
 
 Pinus Pinaster, cluster pine - 
 
 " There were also," says Mr. Lysons, in 1793, " the Quercus 
 6'i:iber, the Cytisus Zaburnum, theRobiniffPseud-^cacia, and the 
 Pinus Cedriis, mentioned by Sir William Watson. The cedar 
 of Lebanon was first planted at Fulham in 1683 ; the largest, of 
 two measured in 1793, was only 7 feet 9 inches in girt." 
 *' Near the porter's lodge," he continues, ^' are some limes of 
 great age, one of which measured, in 1793, 13 feet 3 inches in 
 girt. It is most probable that they were planted by Bishop 
 Compton about the year of the Revolution (1688), when the 
 fashion of planting avenues of limes was introduced into this 
 country from Holland, where they ornamented the Prince of 
 Orange's palaces." 
 
 "Upon visiting the gardens at Fulham again in 1809," 
 Lysons observes, " I could not find the Cupressus semper- 
 virens, the /uniperus virginiana, or the ^'cer rubrum. The 
 following trees still remain, and they will no doubt be re- 
 garded with veneration by the botanist, as the parent stocks 
 of their respective races in the kingdom. The ^'cer Negundo, 
 the girt of which, at three feet from the ground, is now 
 
 
 
 
 Computed 
 
 Girt' in 
 
 Girt in 
 
 Girt in 
 
 Hnight in 
 
 1793. 
 
 ;i809. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1793 & 1835 
 
 ft. in. 
 
 ft. in. 
 
 ft. in. 
 
 ft. in. 
 
 6 4 
 
 7 l\ 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 4 3 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 40 
 
 11 2 
 
 11 5i 
 
 14 6 
 
 70 
 
 7 11 
 
 8 1| 
 
 11 5 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 9 1 
 
 10 3 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 8 4 
 
 9 5 
 
 50 
 
 2 3 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 30 
 
 2 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 10 1 
 
 11 10 
 
 80
 
 44 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 (1809) 7 ft. U in.; the Juglans nigra, 11 ft. 5Hn. ; the 
 Pinus /^inaster, 10ft. 1 in.; the Quercus /'lex, 9 ft. 1 in. ; the 
 Qu6rcus jilba, 8 ft 1^ in. ; the Quercus (Suber, of which I had 
 not a satisfaclory measure in 1793, is now (1809) 8 ft. 4 in. in 
 girt ; the lirgcst cedar now measures 8 it. 8f in. in girt ; 
 another, in a court of the palace, about 7 ft. : it is probable that 
 the latter has been lessened in girt, from having been drawn 
 up by its situation to a remarkable height, The lime tree above 
 mentioned now measures 14 ft. 1 in. in girt. The Cytisus 
 laburnum is an old decayed tree in the close (without the 
 lodge) near the moat, about 3 ft. in girt. There are two of the 
 liobinia Pseud -ylcacia, one near the porter's lodge, and one on 
 the lawn near the moat; they are both in a state of great 
 decay, and their trunks in such a state as not to admit of mea- 
 surement." 
 
 All the trees mentioned in the above extract, except those 
 contained in the table, the large limes, the remains of the 
 robinia, and one or two others, are decayed or taken down ; the 
 grounds having undergone several alterations during the occu- 
 pancy of Bishop Porteus, between 1800 and 1816. Both Bishop 
 Porteus and the present bishop have added considerably to the 
 collection. 
 
 It would be interesting to know the means by which Bishop 
 Compton procured his trees and shrubs from America, and mIio 
 were the botanical collectors of that day. Several may have 
 existed whose names are now lost. It appears highly probable 
 that most of the American trees and plants at Fulham were intro- 
 duced by the Rev. John Banister, who was sent by the bishop as 
 a missionary to Virginia. John Banister, according to Dr. Pul- 
 teney [Sketches, Sec, vol. i.), was one of the first British collectors 
 in North America. He published a Catalogue of the plants he ob- 
 served there, dated 1680. He is mentioned repeatedly by Rav, 
 as having introduced many plants. Banister was one of the early 
 martyrs to natural history, having, in one of his excursions, fallen 
 from a rock and perished. His Catalogue will be found in the 
 second volume of Ray's Historia Plantarion, and several of his 
 papers arc published in the Philosophicid Transuctions. Pluke- 
 net, describing the Azalea viscosa, says that a drawing of it, by 
 his own hand, was sent by him to Bishop Compton, his patron. 
 
 The name of Evelyn is well known, as belonging to this cen- 
 tury. His Sijlva was published in 1664, from which, and from 
 his Calendarium Horlense, it appears that the number of species 
 and varieties of trees and shrubs in the London gardens was 
 then extremely limited. In one of the later editions of the Si/lvo, 
 Evelyn mentions the tulip tree as having been introduced by 
 Tradescant. His description of the tree is curious. He says, 
 " they have a poplar in \ irginiu of a very peculiar- shaped leaf,
 
 CHAP. IT. BRITISH ISLANDS. 45 
 
 as if the point of it were cut off, which grows very well with the 
 curious amongst us to a considerable stature. 1 conceive it was 
 first brought over by John Tradescant, under the name of the 
 tulip tree (from the likeness of its floWers,) but is not, that I 
 find, taken notice of in any of our herbals. I wish we had 
 more of them.^' {Sylva, edit. 1670.) The tulip tree was at 
 that time known through all the English settlements by the 
 title of poplar. {Hunters Evelyn^ i. 207.) Hermann says that 
 he observed in the park of the Duke of Norfolk, five or six 
 miles [Dutch miles] from London [? Deepdene], a tulip tree 
 which had been planted there twenty years before, but which 
 had never flowered or borne fruit. [Hort. Acad. Liu/d. Bat. 
 Cat. 1687, p. 615.) At Say's Court, Deptford, one ofEvelyn's 
 residences, he is said to have had a variety of trees ; but Gibson, 
 ■who visited it in 1691, after Evelyn had left it, found only the 
 phillyrea and the holly : of the former, Evelyn had four large 
 round and smoothly clipped plants, on naked stems; and of the 
 latter, a hedge, 400 ft. long, 9 ft. high, and 5 ft. in diameter. 
 Evelyn was very proud of this hedge, and mentions it more 
 than once in his writings. It was ruined by Peter the Great, 
 who, having taken the house at Say's Court, to be near the 
 Deptford Dockyards, had himself wheeled through this hedge in 
 a wheelbarrow for amusement ! Evelyn planted cedars, pines, 
 silver firs, ilexes, and walnuts at Wooton, some of which we 
 found still remaining there in 1830. Evelyn however, was more 
 anxious to .promote the planting of valuable indigenous trees, 
 than to introduce foreign ones. 
 
 Gibson, who made a tour through the gardens about London 
 in 1691, which was published from his M.S. many years after- 
 wards in the Archcsologia, tells us that he found Sir William 
 Temple's garden, at West Sheen, to excel in orange trees and 
 other "greens," as evergreen shrubs were called at that time; 
 Among these " greens" Italian bays, laurustinuses, and striped 
 hollies were included. Sir Henry Capell is said to have had 
 as "curious greens, in his garden at Kew, as any about London." 
 His two lentiscus trecs( Pistdcia Lentiscus) for which he paid 
 40/. to Versprit, were said to be the best in England. He had 
 four -white-striped hollies, about 4 feet above their cases, kept 
 '' round and regular,'^ m hich cost him 5/. a tree ; and six laurus- 
 tinuses, with " large, round, equal heads, very flowery and 
 showy." " In the garden of Sir Stephen Fox, at Chiswick 
 which, though only of five years^ standing, is brought to great 
 perfection for the time), are tvfo myrtle hedges about 3 ft. high. 
 They are protected in winter with cases of boards painted." 
 Sir Josiah Child's plantations of walnuts and other trees, at 
 Wanstead, are said by Gibson to be " much more worth seeing 
 than his gardens, which are but indifferent." " Captain Foster^s
 
 46 HISTORY AND OEOnilAPHV OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 garden at Lambeth," (iibson observes, " has many curiosities 
 in it, and perhaps the finest striped holly hedge in England. 
 He has many myrtles, not the greatest, but cut in the most 
 fanciful shapes that are anywhere to been seen. He has a walk 
 arched over with trelliswork, and covered with vines, which 
 with others running on most of his walls, without prejudice to 
 his lower trees, yield him a deal of wine." 
 
 The commercial gardeners at this time (1691) are thus enu- 
 merated by Gibson: — London and Wise had the only extensive 
 nursery ; Versprit excelled in hollies and " greens." Ricketts 
 and Pearson were small cultivators for sale. The latter had 
 *' abundance of cypresses, which, at 3 ft. high, he sold for 4d. 
 apiece ; and, being moderate in his prices, and very honest in lils 
 dealings, he got much chapmanry." Darby, at Hoxton, is said 
 "to be master of several curious greens that other sale gardens 
 want." Darby is said to have raised many striped hollies by in- 
 oculation ; and Captain Foster (who appears also to have sold or 
 exchanged his garden productions) to have propagated the same 
 plants by grafting. Darby also kept a book of dried specimens 
 of plants, to show to his customers. Clements, at Mile End, 
 had many curious " greens," and, the year that Gibson visited 
 him (1691), made "white muscadine, and white Frontignac 
 wine," better than any he (Gibson) had elsewhere tasted. It is 
 worthy of remark, that all these " sale gardeners" had green- 
 houses, and that they piqued themselves principally upon their 
 plants in pots and on their florists' flowers. It is singular that 
 Gibson does not speak of the Bishop of London's garden, 
 though it must have been in its state of greatest perfection at the 
 time he wrote ; and also that he barely mentions the nursery of 
 Messrs. London and Wise, which Evelyn informs us, in the 
 preface to his translation of Quintinye's Complete Gardener, 
 published in 1701, "far sui'passed all the others in England put 
 together." 
 
 The BromptoTi Park Nursery may, indeed, be considered as 
 the first establishment of the kind which became celebrated. It 
 was founded by jNIessrs. Cooke, Lucre, London and Field, in 
 1681. Lucre, or Lukar, was gardener to the Queen Dowager 
 at Somerset House ; Field was gardener to the Earl of Bedford, 
 at Bedford House in the Strand ; Moses Cook was gardener 
 to the Earl of Essex, at Cashiobury, and author of a work en- 
 titled The Manner of raising Forest Trees, he, 4to, 1676. 
 George London was gardener to Bishop Compton, and afterwards 
 chief gardener, first to William and Mary, and afterwards to 
 Queen iVnnc. Lukar died in 1680; Cooke and Co. succeeded. 
 Cooke retired in lo89, when Henry Wise, who had been an 
 ap[)rentice to Kose, the royal gardener, as London had also 
 been, became he sole proprietor. In 1593-4, he entered
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 47 
 
 into a new partnership with London. At that time the grounds 
 exceeded 100 acres in extent. This nursery passed, succes- 
 sively, from London and Wise, in 1701, to Swinhoe ; in 1714, to 
 Smith and Co.; in 1756, to Jeffries; in 1788, to Jeffries and 
 Gray ; at the death of Jeffries, to Gray and Wear ; afterwards 
 to Gray, Wear, and Co. ; then to Gray, Son, and Brown ; and, 
 lastly, to Gray and Son, in whose occupation it still (1835) is. 
 The grounds are now reduced to thirty acres. In the time of 
 London and Wise, it was thus spoken of by Evelyn, in the 
 preface before alluded to : — " The proprietors, Mr. George 
 London, chief gardener to their majesties, and his associate, 
 Mr. Henry Wise, are recommended for their assiduity and 
 industry ; they have not made gain the only mark of their 
 pains, but with extraordinary and rare industry endeavoured 
 to improve themselves in the mysteries of their profession; 
 from the great advantages and now long experience they have 
 had, in being employed in most of the celebrated gardens 
 and plantations which this nation abounds in, besides what they 
 have learned abroad, where horticulture is in high reputation." 
 He adds, " the grounds and gardens of noblemen and persons 
 of quality, which they have planted ah origiue, and which are 
 still under their care and attention, justify what I have said 
 in their behalf" Bowack, who wrote an account of the parish 
 of Kensington in 1705, says, " that some affirm that if the 
 stock of these nurseries were valued at one penny per plant, the 
 amount would exceed 40,000/." London and Wise, in 1694, em- 
 ployed twenty men in their nursery and two women. The fore- 
 man had 12.9. a week, the other men had 8s., and the women 4^. 
 Botanic gardens began to be established in England about the 
 middle of this century ; and they contributed to the introduction 
 of hardy trees and shrubs, as well as of herbaceous plants and 
 exotics. The oldest botanic gardens in Enirland are those of 
 Oxford and of Chelsea. Evelyn visited the hitter in 1685, and 
 mentions, as rarities, a tulip tree and a tea shrub. Many 
 private botanic gardens were also founded during this century, 
 Among these were the gardens of Ray, in Essex ; of the 
 Duchess of Beaufort, at Badmington, in Gloucestershire; of 
 Sir Hans Sloane, at Chelsea ; of Dr. Uvedale, at Enfield, &c. 
 The catalogues of these gardens, in the libraries of the Linnaean 
 Society and of the British Museum, show that they contained 
 various foreign trees and shrubs. Dr. Uvedale's garden, Gib- 
 son informs us, " chiefly excelled in exotic greens and orange 
 trees, for which he had six or seven houses or roomsteads." 
 Gibson adds, " that he understood the culture of particular 
 plants, but had no taste for the disposition of his garden." We 
 learn from Miller, that Dr. Uvedale had a fine cedar tree, which, 
 
 E
 
 48 HISTORY AND GEOGKAPllY OF TREES. I'ART I. 
 
 in 1788, was l-S ft. 9 in. liigh, though 9 ft. had been broken oflF 
 by the wind. Lysons saw this tree in 1809, and found the girt 
 of it, at 3 ft. 10 in. from the ground (not being able to measure 
 lower, on account of a seat which was fixed round it), to be 
 13 ft. 1 in. Dr. Uvedale was born in 1642; he became master 
 of the grammar school at Enfield about 1G70, and died in 
 1722. lie is said to have devoted so much of his time to his 
 garden, as to be threatened with being removed from his situ- 
 ation by the authorities who had appointed him. 
 
 Dr. May, the present master of the grammar school at 
 Enfield, says there is a tradition that one of Dr. Uvedale's 
 scholars, who travelled, had a commission from tlie doctor to 
 bring a plant of the cedar of Lebanon from Mount Lebanon, 
 and that he brought the tree now standing. Dr. May had it 
 measured in 1821, for the History of Eiificld ; and, the tree being 
 in a state of decay, its dimensions at the present time (January, 
 1835) are much the same as they were then. The tree lost one 
 of its leading branches in November nst, previously to which 
 its general form was that of an inverted cone. It was then, and 
 is now, 64 ft. 8 in. high ; the girt at one foot from the ground, 
 in 1821, was 19 ft. 9 in. ; and the girt is now (1835) 15 ft. 8 in., 
 at 3 ft. from the ground ; at 6 ft., 14 ft. There is a portrait of 
 the Enfield cedar in Strutt's Sylva Britannica, and the measure- 
 ments, as taken for us, with the kind permission of Dr. May, 
 will be found in detail in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. 
 
 The trees and shrubs introduced or cultivated by the curators 
 or proprietors of these different gardens, and others which we 
 have mentioned, will be found in the list which concludes this 
 section, in which the names of Dr. Compton, Gerard, L'Obel, 
 Parkinson, Tradescant, Sutherland, Uvedale, and Sir Hans 
 Sloane, will be found frequently to occur. 
 
 In Scotland there appears to have been some taste for botany 
 towards the end of this century, as Patrick Murray had a col- 
 lection of a thousand plants at Livingstone, and Dr. Balfour 
 founded the botanic garden of Edinburgh in 1680. The curator 
 of the botanic garden at Edinburgh, James Sutherland, was an 
 excellent botanist, and by his correspondents introduced many 
 foreign plants into the garden. It is remarkable that in this 
 garden the cedar of Lebanon was introduced in 1683, the same 
 year in which it is mentioned as having been planted by Bishop 
 Compton at Fulhain, and in the Chelsea Botanic Garden. 
 
 In Ireland, Sir Arthur Rawdon, struck with the collection of 
 plants in the garden of his countryman. Dr. (afterwards Sir) 
 Hans Sloane, of Chelsea, sent a gardener, who had been a col- 
 lector for Sir Hans Sloane, to Jamaica, who brought back a 
 shipload of plants to Moira, where various hardy foreign trees 
 were introduced, and kept in good order for several years.
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 49 
 
 The place is now in the possession of Sir Robert Bateson, but 
 we believe it has been long since dismantled. 
 
 The trees and shrubs introduced into England in the 17th 
 century, according to the Hortus Kewetisis, were as follows : — 
 
 1603. 
 1616. 
 1629. 
 
 1633. 
 
 1636. 
 1640. 
 
 ^bies Picea Germany Serjt. Newdigate 
 
 (Salvia grandiflora South of Europe L'Obel 
 
 Cistus ladaniferus Spain (Parkinson) 
 
 Cistus cyprius Greece (Parkinson) 
 
 ^'sculus Hippocastanum Asia (Parkinson) 
 
 Ampelopsis hederkcea. 
 Coriaria 7«yrtifolia 
 jRhamnus ^laternus 
 ^hamnus Clusi/ 
 i?hus typhina 
 Cytisus sessilifolius 
 22osa turbinata 
 i26sa sempervirens 
 -Rosa sulphurea 
 Cerasus Laurocerasus 
 Cerasus serotina 
 Cratas^gus Pyracantha 
 Lonicer« ceerulea 
 jF/elichrysum .Stoe^chas 
 Z)iospyros virginiana 
 Movus rubra 
 t/iiglans nigra 
 Carya alba 
 iarix europaB\x 
 ^laeagnus angustifolia 
 iaurus Scissafras 
 Coronillajuncea 
 Cistus villosus 
 //ypericum hircinum 
 Staphylea trifolia 
 jRhus Toxicodendron 
 Gehemunn sempervirens 
 -Astragalus Pragacantha 
 y^stray-alus Poterium 
 Cj^tisus triflorus 
 Robinm Pseud-y^cacia 
 ^pirae^a //y per ici folia 
 Cratae^gus Azarblus 
 Sijrhiga persica 
 Stajhelinrt dubia 
 Z)orycnium rectum 
 v4rteinis/a arborescens 
 li 2 
 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 
 South of Eu. Paikinson 
 
 South of Eu. 
 
 South of Eu. 
 
 North America 
 
 Italy 
 
 Cont. of Eu. 
 
 South of Eu. 
 
 Levant 
 
 Levant 
 
 (Parkinson) 
 (Parkinson) 
 Parkinson 
 Parkinson 
 (Parkinson) 
 (Parkinson) 
 J. de Franqueville 
 James Cole 
 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 South of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 Switzerland (Parkinson) 
 Cont. of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 Germany (Parkinson) 
 
 S. of Europe Parkinson 
 
 North America Wilmot 
 France J. Tradescant, jun. 
 South of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 South of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 N. Amer. J. Tradescant 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 North America 
 South of Eu. 
 
 Levant 
 Spain 
 N. Amer. 
 
 Parkinson 
 (Parkinson) 
 (Parkinson) 
 (Parkinson) 
 Tradescant 
 
 North America (Parkinson) 
 S. of Eu. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 Persia J. Tradescant 
 
 Continent of Europe (Park.) 
 South of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 Levant (Parkinson)
 
 50 
 1640. 
 
 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 1648. 
 
 1656. 
 
 1658. 
 1661. 
 
 1663. 
 
 1664. 
 
 1665. 
 1680. 
 1683. 
 
 Sicily (Parkinson) 
 
 North America Parkinson 
 South of Eu. (Parkinson) 
 France (Parkinson) 
 
 Spain (Parkinson) 
 
 N.Amer. J.Traclescant,jun. 
 N. Anier. J. Tradcscant, jun. 
 Italy Parkinson 
 
 Spain (Parkinson) 
 
 Cont. of Eu. Oxford Ciar. 
 Portugal Oxford Garden 
 Portugal Oxford Garden 
 S. of Eu. Oxford Garden 
 Spain John Tradescant 
 
 Portugal John Tradescant 
 Spain John Tradescant 
 
 Portugal J. Tradescant, jun. 
 Spain J. Tradescant, jun. 
 Spain John Tradescant 
 
 N. Amer. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 N. Anier. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 N.Amer. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 S. of Eu. J. Tradescant 
 
 S. of Eu. J. Tradescant 
 
 Caprifolium sempervirens N.Amer. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 
 Celtis occidentalis N. Amer. J. Tradescant 
 
 N.Amer- J. Tradescant, jun. 
 Switzld. J. Tradescant, jun. 
 S. of Eu. 
 Austria 
 S. of Eu. 
 Italy 
 
 i^lantago afra 
 Tecoma radicans 
 ^izyphus vulgaris 
 i)aphne Tinionruira 
 ^'triplex //alimus 
 Piatanus occidentalis 
 Schubert/V/ disticha 
 /^uscus hypophyllum 
 Cistus albidus 
 //'itis laciniosa 
 Cerasus lusitcinica 
 JSrica mediterranea 
 *Smilax aspera 
 Cistus laxus 
 Cistus crisp us 
 Cistus populifiMius 
 Cistus hirsLitus 
 Cistus .corboriensis 
 Cistus monspeliensis 
 ^Ver rubrum 
 Fitis vulpina 
 Fltis jLabrusca 
 Pistacia Terebinlhus 
 Phus Cotinus - 
 
 Juglans cinerea 
 Phododendron hirsutum 
 Jasmin um humile 
 7'*olyn[ala Chama^buxus 
 
 * - 
 
 Phlomis purpurea 
 
 Phlomis italica 
 
 Liriodcndron Tulipifera N. Amer 
 
 Pistacia Pentiscus 
 
 ./uniperus virginiana 
 
 (Smiiax Sarsapar'illa 
 
 Corylus Colurna 
 
 Ononis fruticosa 
 
 A^cer ^^latanoides 
 
 Puonymus americanus 
 
 /("hamnus infeclorius 
 
 7/osa alpina 
 
 y/mygdalus pumila 
 
 y/mvjzdalus nana 
 
 Crato-'^gus coccinea 
 
 i^vrus Chanucnicspilus 
 
 Corn us sericea 
 
 J. Tradescant, jun. 
 
 Oxford Garden 
 
 Edward Morgan 
 
 Edward Morgan 
 
 Earl of Norfolk 
 
 S. of Europe (Evelyn) 
 
 North America Evelyn 
 
 North America Evelyn 
 
 Constantinople John Rea 
 
 South of France (Morrison) 
 
 S. of Eu. Jas. Sutherland 
 
 N. Amer. Jas. Sutherland 
 
 S. of Eu. Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Switzerland Jas. Sutherland 
 
 China (Kay) 
 
 Russia Jas. Sutherland 
 
 N. Amer. Bishoji Compton 
 
 Pyrenees James Sutherland 
 
 N. Amer. Bishop Compton
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 51 
 
 1683. 
 
 1688. 
 
 1690. 
 1691. 
 
 1692. 
 
 1693. 
 1696. 
 
 1697. 
 1699. 
 
 1700. 
 
 iVihes reclinatum Germany 
 
 iJaccharis //alimifolia N. Amer. 
 
 Santolina 70smarinif(Mia S. ofEu. 
 X)orycnium hirsiitum S. of Eu. 
 
 Xithospermum fruticosum S. of Eu. 
 jLaurus Benzoin N. Amer. 
 
 QuercLis coccifera France 
 
 Liquidambar styraciflua N. Amer. 
 Pinus halepensis Levant 
 
 Cedrus Libani Levant 
 
 Jlmiperus phoenicea S. of Eu. 
 
 MauncM/a jjlauca N. Amer. 
 
 Magnol/a longifolia N. Amer. 
 
 iiTypericum serpyllifolium Levant 
 iS/'^o-?/?i(/oyruxinif6iium N. Amer. 
 i?hus copallina N. Amer. 
 
 Arjdia spinosa Virginia 
 
 iSpiras^a opu'.ifolia N. Amer. 
 
 Menispermum canadense N. Amer. 
 
 CrataeVus Crus-galli N.Amer. 
 
 Quercus coccinea N. Amer. 
 
 SA\\K babylonica Levant 
 
 Populus balsamifera N. Amer. 
 
 O'strya virginica 
 e/uniperus lycia 
 j?ubus occidentalis 
 Zyj^ium barbarum 
 
 v4^bies balsamifera 
 O'rnus rotundifolia 
 Passiflora caeriilea 
 Phyllis Nbbla 
 /Salvia pomifera 
 Castanea piimila 
 Quercus Saber 
 Myrica cerifera 
 Ampelopsis bipinnata 
 Gleditschm triacanthos 
 ^^bies alba 
 y4^bies nigra 
 Pyrus «rbutif(Mia 
 Pyrus melanocarpa 
 jRubus odoratus 
 
 N. Amer. 
 S. of Eu. 
 N. Amer. 
 Barbary 
 
 N. Amer. 
 
 Italy 
 
 Brazil 
 
 Canaries 
 
 Candia 
 
 J. Sutherland 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Chelsea Garden 
 
 Jas. Sutherland 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Hon. C. Howard 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Hon. C. Howard 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Royal Gardens, 
 
 Hampton Court 
 
 Royal Gardens, 
 
 Hampton Court 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Jacob Bobart 
 
 Chelsea Garden 
 
 Royal Gardens, 
 
 St James's 
 
 Bishop Compton 
 
 Duchess of Beaufoi't 
 
 Duchess of Beaufort 
 
 Duch. of Beaufort 
 
 Hon. C. Howard 
 
 N.Amer. Duch. of Beaufort 
 France Duchess of Beaufort 
 N.Amer. Duch. of Beaufort 
 North America 
 N. Amer. Bishop Compton 
 Bishop Compton 
 Bishop Compton 
 Lord Clarendon 
 
 N. Amer. 
 N. Amer. 
 N. Amer. 
 N. Amer. 
 N. Amer. 
 
 Sir Hans Sloane 
 
 The total number of woody plants introduced during the 
 17th century appears to be upwards of 130. 
 
 E 3
 
 52 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 From the commencement of the seventeenth century to 1636, 
 durinnf the reign of James I., and part of that of Charles I., 
 twenty-six phmts were introduced ; all, except four, in the year 
 1629. The reason why so many appear in this year is, that it 
 is the date of the first edition of Parkinson's Paradisi m Sole, 
 &c., in which they were first enumerated. The only introducers 
 mentioned are, jNIr. Serjeant Newdigate ; John de Franqueville, 
 a merchant in London, from whose care, Parkinson says, " is 
 sprung the greatest store of rare plants that is now flourishing in 
 this kingdom ; " Wilmot, and Parkinson. Among the plants in- 
 troduced during this period are some of considerable interest ; 
 the silver fir by Serjeant Newdigate, the gum cistus, the horse- 
 chestnut, the five-leaved ivy, the common laurel, the pyracantha, 
 the red mulberry, the bhxck walnut, and that most important 
 tree, the larch : the introducers of the last eight valuable plants 
 are unknown. Five of the articles are from North America, 
 one from Asia, and the rest from different parts of the continent 
 of Europe. Evelyn states dmt " at Harefield Park, in the county 
 of Middlesex, belonging to Mr. Serjeant Newdigate, there are 
 two Spanish or silver firs, that being planted there in the year 
 1603, at two years' growth from the seed, are now (1679) become 
 goodly masts. The biggest of them, from the ground to the 
 upper bough, is 81 ft., though forked on the top; which has not 
 a litde impeded its growth. The girt, or circumference, below, 
 is 13 ft. ; and the length, so far as it is timber, that is to 6 in. 
 square, is 73 ft. ; in the middle it is 17 in. square; amounting by 
 calculation to 146 ft. of good timber. The other tree is indeed 
 not altogether so large, by reason of its standing near the house 
 when it was burned about 40 years since, when one side of the 
 tree was scorched." {Silva^ edit. 1706.) 
 
 In 1640 (still during the reign of Charles I.), twenty- three 
 plants were introduced. The authority is Parkinson's Herhal, 
 or Theatre of Plant ^^ published in that year. The introducers 
 were, Parkinson, Tradescant, and Tradescant junior. Among 
 the articles were, the Robinm Pseud-^cacia, the azarole, the 
 Persian lilac, the occidental plane, and the deciduous cypress. 
 Seven are from North America, and the rest from diflerent 
 parts of Europe. 
 
 In the year 1656 (in the time of Cromwell), sixteen plants 
 were introduced, the authority for which is the Catalogue of 
 Tradescant' s Museu?n, {Hiblished in that year. Among the arti- 
 cles are, ^^cer riabrum, the evergreen honeysuckle, the nettle 
 tree, and the grey walnut. 
 
 From 1658 to 1683 (Charles II.), nine plants were introduced, 
 by Edward Morgan, John Ilea, liishop Compton, Evelyn, and 
 the Earl of Norfolk. Among these are, the /*istacia Z/cntiscus,
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 53 
 
 the red cedar, the Constantinople nut, and the tulip tree. Only 
 three of these are from North America. 
 
 In 1683, twenty plants were introduced, by James Sutherland, 
 first curator of the botanic garden of Edinburgh, Bishop Comp- 
 ton, and Parkinson. Among these were, the ^cer jjlataniiides, 
 the American spindle tree, the kermes oak, the dwarf almond, 
 the scarlet thorn, the Zaurus Benzoin, the liquidambar, the 
 Aleppo pine, and the cedar of Lebanon. The principal authority 
 is Sutherland's Catalogue of the Plants in the Edinburgh Botanic 
 Garden, published in 1683. 
 
 From the year 1688 to the year 1700 inclusive (James IL, 
 and WilHam and Mary), thirty-one species were introduced, 
 by Bishop Compton, the Honourable Charles Howard, the 
 Duchess of Beaufort, Jacob Bobart, son of the first super- 
 intendent of the Oxford Botanic Garden, and others. The au- 
 thorities are to be found in Ray's Historia Plantarum, in the 
 Phytographia of Plukenet, and in Bobart's Historia Plantarum 
 Oxoniemis. The titles of all these catalogues, and several others 
 used as authorities for the dates of the introduction, or rather 
 first record, of plants, are given in the preface to the second 
 edition of the Hortns Ketvcnsis. 
 
 The botanists to whom the British arboretum was most indebted 
 during the seventeenth century were, Parkinson, Tradescant 
 junior, Ray, and Sutherland ; and the principal botanical ama- 
 teurs were, the Bishop of London and the Duchess of Beaufort. 
 Parkinson was born in 1567, and was contemporary with Gerard 
 and L'Obel. He possessed a rich garden, and was appointed 
 apothecary to James L He appears to have died somewhere 
 about 1650. John Tradescant junior inherited his father's 
 nniseum, and published a catalogue of it, entitled Museum 
 Tradescantiammi, in 1656. He died in 1662, becjueathing the 
 museum to Mr. Ashmole, who lodged in his house, and whose 
 name the museum now, " unjusdy," as Pulteney remarks, bears 
 in Oxford, where it is deposited. John Ray was born at Black 
 Notley, near Braintree in Essex, in 1628. His fathei', though a 
 blacksmith, contrived to give him a college education. At 
 college, he imbued the minds of some of his companions with a 
 taste for plants, and he pursued this taste himself at every leisure 
 opportunity. Li 1660 lie was ordained deacon and priest, and 
 after this time he made various journeys throughout Britain, 
 and visited the Continent. He was the author of numerous 
 works, the principal of which relating to plants are, his General 
 History of Plants, his Methodus Plantarum, and his Synopsis 
 Methodica Stirjnum Britannicarum. ELe died in 1701-, at iiis 
 birthplace, at the age of 76. 
 
 E 4
 
 54 HISTORY AND GLOGUAniY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 SuBSECT. 4. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrubs introduced into Britain 
 in tJie ISt/i Century. 
 
 A HOST of amateurs, botanists, and commercial gardeners 
 enriched the British arboretum during this centur}'. In the 
 preceding one, the taste for foreign plants was confinetl to a few, 
 and these not the richest persons in tiie comnninity; but generally 
 medical men, clergymen, persons holding small situations under 
 government, or tradesmen. In the 1 8th century, the taste for 
 planting foreign trees extended itself among the wealthy landed 
 proprietors: partly from the influence of the Princess Dowager 
 of Wales, who established the arboretum at Kew, and partly 
 from the display previously made by Aichibald Duke of Argyle 
 at Whitton, the Duke of Richmond at Goodwood, and others. 
 Towards the middle of the century, the change introduced in 
 the taste for laying out grounds, by Pope, Addison, and Kent ; 
 and the circum>itance that Brown, who had been a practical 
 gardener, was extensively employed in remodelling country resi- 
 dences according to this new taste, must have greatly contributed 
 to increase the number of species employed in plantations ; and 
 hence we have the collections at Croome, at Syon, and at Clare- 
 mont. The writings of Miller, Bradley, Switzer, and Linnaus, 
 and the consequent spread of botanical knowledge among the 
 educated classes about the middle of the century or before, must 
 have enlightened practical men to a degree far exceeding that 
 which liad ever previously existed. 
 
 In order to <rive a general view of the state of fjardcnin"^ in 
 England in the first half of the 18th century, as far as it respects 
 foreign trees, we shall begin by giving a summary notice, by 
 Collinson, of the chief encouragers of gardening and planting of 
 his time. Peter Collinson was born in London, in 1693 : he was 
 a quaker, and a linendraper. lie had a country house and 
 garden, first at Peckham in Siu'rey, and afterwards at Mill 
 Hill, near Hendon in Middlesex. He appears to have taken 
 possession of the latter place, Ridgeway House, sometime pre- 
 vious to 171-9. He was a great lovei* of animated nature in every 
 form'; and in one of his letters, published by !Sir James Edward 
 .Smith, in the Liiuuvan Correspondence, he declares that every 
 livinjj thinf; called forth his affections. In a note written in 
 1768, in one of his copies of Miller's Dictionary, which was 
 purchased from one of his lineal descendants in January 1835, 
 by A. B. Lambert, Esq., and which, through the kindness of that 
 gentleman, we have just seen, he declares, at the age of 68, that 
 the plants in his garden at Mill Hill furnish his greatest source 
 of happiness. He died in 1768. In the year 1764-, he made 
 notes on some blank leaves in a copy of Miller's Dictionari/, and
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 55 
 
 ao-ain in 1768, in another copy of that work; and the following 
 extract from those made in 1 764 is abridged from a communication 
 by A. B. Lambert, Esq , to the Linnecan Tra7isactions, vol. x.: — 
 " The gardeners about London in 1712," he says, "were 
 remarkable for fine cut greens, and dipt yews in the shapes of 
 birds, dogs, men, ships, &c. Mr. Parkinson, in Lambeth, was 
 much noticed for these things, and he had besides a few myrtles, 
 oleanders, and evergreens. At that time, Mr. Rench, who 
 lived behind the Earl of Peterborough's at Parson's Green, was 
 famous for tulip trees : he began the collecting of evergreens, 
 arbutuses, phillyreas, &c. ; and from him came the gold and 
 silver hedgehog holly. Lie gave rewards for accidental varieties 
 of the common holly, and thus obtained the saw-leaved variety, 
 and a variegated holly which bears his name. He and Parkin- 
 son died about 1724. Brompton Park and Hunt's at Putney 
 were fine nurseries. In 1764, Chelsea Garden excelled all the 
 others in Europe for variety of plants. In 1759, there were, in 
 the American grove at Goodwood, two fine great magnolias 
 [M. grandiflora], about 20 ft. high, that flowered annually." 
 CoUinson adds, that his tree of this species flowered in 1760, which 
 he had raised from seed 20 years before. " Lord Petre, he con- 
 tinues, " who was the ornament and delight of the age he lived in, 
 removed, in the spring of 1734, twenty-four full-grown elms about 
 60 ft. high, and 2 ft. in diameter : all grew finely, and now 
 (1764) are not known from the old trees they were planted to 
 match." In 1738, he planted an avenue of elms 15 or 20 years 
 old, cedars 20 years old, and larches 1 1 years old. John Clarke, a 
 butcher at Barnes, was famous for raising cedars from seed, from 
 the great tree at Hendon Place; and also for raising plants of 
 the small magnolia [M.glauca]. Clarke sold a thousand cedars 
 in 1761, five years old, for 79/. 6s., to the Duke of Richmond, 
 which were all planted at Goodwood, and did well. The cedars 
 at Whitton were all raised from seed by the Duke of Argyle in 
 1725. In 1762, most of the duke's rare trees and shrubs were 
 removed to Kew, then belonging to the Princess of Wales, and 
 under the direction of Lord Bute. Mr. Vernon, a Turkey 
 merchant at Aleppo, brought the weeping willow from the river 
 Euphrates to his seat at Twickenham Park, where CoUinson 
 saw it growing in 1748. This was the original of all the weep- 
 ing willows in our gardens. [In the Hortlis Kcwcnsis, the 
 weeping willow is stated to have been cultivated at Hampton 
 Court in 1692. J In 1761, Mr. Sharpe, at South Lodge, in 
 Enfield Chase, invited Mr. CoUinson to dine with him, and 
 to see the Cornus florida in flower. In 1746, Mr. CoUinson 
 received the first double Spanish broom from Mr. Brewer of 
 Nuremberg. In 1756, the famous tulip tree in Lord Peter- 
 borough's garden at Parson's Green, near Fulham, died. It
 
 56 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. TART I. 
 
 was about 70 ft. high, and perhaps 100 years old, being the first 
 tree of tlie kind that was raised in England. " It had, for many 
 years, the visitation of the curious, to see its flowers, and admire 
 its beauty. It was as straight as an arrow, and died of age, by 
 a gentle decay." (^Abridged from Mr. Col/inson's paper, as c/uotcd 
 by Mr. Lambert, in the Linnean Transactions, vol. x. p. 282.) 
 
 On a blank leaf of another copy of Miller's Dictionarij, Col- 
 linson adds the following names of proprietors of gardens to the 
 above list: — Reynardson, at Hillingdon, near Uxbridge, whose 
 fine collection, he says, was sold to Mr. Robert Walpole; 
 Mr. Parker, near Croydon ; Dr. Lumley Lloyd, at Cheani in 
 Surrey, " who gave his house and great collection of plants to 
 the Duke of Bedford ;" Sir Harry Trelawney, of Buttshead, 
 near Plymouth, who had a great collection of hardy trees and 
 shrubs; Sir Plarry Goodrick, at Ribstone in Yorkshire, who 
 was a great collector and naturaliser of exotic trees ; Mr. Charles 
 Dubois, at Mitcham, remarkable for his ct)llection both of house 
 and of hardy plants ; and Mr. Blackburne, at Orford, near 
 Warrington in Lancashire [a catalogue of whose garden was 
 published in 1779], who had a great collection, particularly of 
 stove plants, kept in the highest degree of perfection. Collinson 
 also mentions, in one of the memoranda in this volume, that 
 Tradescant junior was the first who propagated American plants 
 for sale in Eny-land. 
 
 In Collinson's garden at Mill Hill, the Periploca grae ca, and 
 numerous other trees and shrubs, as will be seen by the list at the 
 end of this section, flowered for the first time in England. It 
 was kept up some years after Peter Collinson's death, by his 
 son, Michael Collinson. Afterwards it fell into the hands of 
 Richard Anthony Salisbury, Esq., F.R.S. About the end of 
 the century it was purchased by the protestant dissenters, for 
 a foundation grammar school : the house was turned into 
 lodging-rooms for the boys, and Collinson's stable fitted up as 
 a chapel. A new house has since been built. 
 
 On examining the grounds which formerly belonged to Ridge- 
 way House, in January, 1835, several trees and shrubs planted 
 in the time of Collinson were found to be still remaining. A 
 platanus 40 ft. high, and Hft. in diameter at a foot from the 
 ground ; a deciduous cypress 48 ft. high, and lA ft. in diameter; 
 four pinasters, the diameter of the largest of which was 3 ft.; two of 
 7^inus Cembra with trunks nearly 2 ft. in diameter, and from 50 to 
 GO ft. high, which must be the finest specimens of this tree in Eng- 
 land ; a tulip tree 30 ft. high, diameter 9 in.; and two cedars with 
 clear trunks between 30 and 40 ft. high, and diameters of nearly 
 4 ft., the branches of which cover a space of 60 ft. in diameter. 
 Near the spot where Collinson's house stood (for it is now pulled 
 down) there is a cedar 60 ft. high, with its lowest branches re- 
 clining on the ground, and covering a space of 70 ft. in diameter.
 
 CHAP, II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 57 
 
 Near it are a very old laburnum, and a sweet chestnut, M'ith a 
 trunk nearly 5 ft. in diameter, and its branches extending 30 ft. 
 on each side. There are a Quercus /'lex covering a space of 35 ft. 
 in diameter with its branches ; and a weeping willow 50 ft, high ; 
 there are a Chinese arbor vitae 25 ft. high ; two red cedars from 
 30 to 40 ft. high ; an upright cypress 40 ft. high, which the pre- 
 sent gardener says was planted by Linnaeus, but this could not 
 be the case, as Linnaeus left England in 1737 ; a hemlock spruce 
 with two trunks, each 1 ft. in diameter, and 50 ft. high, with 
 branches extending about 30 ft. ; two Portugal laurels, each 
 covering a space 40 ft. in diameter; an arbutus l^ft. in diame- 
 ter, with branches extending 20 ft.; a very handsome variegated 
 holly covering a space 18 ft. in diameter; a handsome box tree 
 15 ft. high ; and a cone of laurustinus 20 ft. in diameter at the 
 base; besides several other trees and shrubs evidently as old as 
 the time of Collinson. It is greatly to the credit of the proprie- 
 tors of the school, that all these fine specimens are carefully 
 preserved, and the name of Collinson respected as it ought 
 to be. 
 
 The large cedar referred to, at Hendon, was blown down, at 
 a mature age, on the 1st of January, 1779. Its height was 70 ft., 
 and the diameter of the space covered by its branches 100 ft. 
 The girt of the trunk, at 7 ft. from the ground, was no less than 
 16ft.; at 12 ft., it was 20 ft. in circumference; and the limbs 
 varied in girt, from 6 ft. to 1 2 ft. The gardener, two years 
 before it was blown down, made 50/. of the cones. {Lysons, 
 vol. ii. p. 395.) 
 
 Peterborough House, mentioned by Collinson, is described by 
 Bovvack, in his account of Fulham, in 1706, as having 28 acres 
 of ground attached to it, in which was a tulip tree 76 ft. in 
 height, and 5 ft. 9 in. in girt. Swift, in one of his Letters, 
 speaks of Lord Peterborough's garden as one of the finest that 
 he had seen about London. The villa is now (1835) the pro- 
 perty of T. Sampayo, Esq., and is no way remarkable for its 
 trees and shrubs. 
 
 Whitton, a villa and grounds belonging to the Duke of Ar- 
 gyle, near Hounslow, began to be planted when the duke was 
 Earl of Islay, about the year 1720. Collinson informs us that 
 all the cedars at that place were raised from seed in the year 
 1722. He also mentions that the Aiibna [Asimina) triloba 
 flowered at Whitton every year; and Weston informs us that 
 the duke's oranges, lemons, limes, and citrons, grown on an 
 open wall, and only sheltered by glass during winter, were the 
 finest in England. {Tracts, Sfc., p. 201.) Archibald Duke of 
 Argyle was grandson to the Duchess of Lauderdale; he was 
 born at Ham House near Richmond in 1682, and died in 
 London in 1761, aged 79, leaving all his real and personal 
 estate in England to Mrs. Elizabeth Anne Williams. A copy of
 
 58 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPIIY OF TUKES. PART I. 
 
 Ills will is given in the Goitlcmcai's Magazine, vol. xxxi. p. 206., 
 in wliicli the duke j^ives one year's wages to each of his servants 
 in London, and to Daniel Craft, his gardener at Whitton, and 
 to his housekeeper there, except, says His Grace, " my cook, 
 whose wages are too high." The duke, who succeeded to that 
 title in 17i2, collected all the foreign trees and shrubs which, at 
 that time, were to be procured cither at home or abroad : many 
 of the former still remain at Whitton, but all those removable 
 were sent to the Princess Dowager of Wales's garden at Kew, 
 in 1762, after the duke's death, his paternal property and duke- 
 dom going to a distant relative. The grounds were sold and 
 divided, and now form three distinct villas, which are remarkable 
 for their fine specimens of cedars, Weymouth pines, silver firs, 
 deciduous cypresses, walnuts, hickories, and American oaks. 
 
 In February, 1835, through the kindness of the Misses Gost- 
 ling, the present proprietors of Whitton Place, and the assistance 
 of Mr. Castle, of the Twickenham Botanic Garden, and of 
 Mr. West, gardener at Whitton, a number of the trees were 
 measured for us. Among these are, a Lombardy poplar 115 ft. 
 high, and 19 ft. 8 in. in girt at 2 ft. from the ground; a cedar 
 of Lebanon 71 ft. high and 14 ft. in girt; a silver fir 95 ft. high, 
 and 10 ft. 6 in. in girt; a Weymouth pine 81 ft. high, and 
 11 ft. 8 in. in girt; a Quercus Phellos (the willow oak) 70 ft. 
 high ; and a black hickory 60 ft. high. There are a number 
 of other fine trees, larches, firs, ]:>ines, oaks, robinias, gleditschias, 
 &c., on this and other portions of the estate, of which notices will 
 be found in the Gard. Mag., vol. xi. 
 
 The seat of the Lord ]\'tre so highly eulogised by Collinson 
 was at Thorndon Hall in Essex ; and that place still contains 
 some fine old exotic trees. Speaking of Robert Lord Petre, 
 Collinson, in a letter to Linnaeus, dated Jan. 18. 1743, observes 
 that " the death of the worthiest of men, the late Lord Petre, 
 has been the greatest loss that botany or gardening ever felt in 
 this island. He spared no pains or expense to procure seeds 
 and plants from all parts of the world, and then was as ambitious 
 to preserve them." After speaking of his stoves as such " as 
 the world never saw, and may never see again," and giving the 
 dimensions of the more remarkable plants grown in them, he 
 says, " the collections of trees, shrubs, and evergreens in his 
 nurseries at his death, I had told over; and they amounted to 
 219,925, mostly exotic. As this young nobleman was the 
 "•reatost man in our taste that this age produced, 1 thought it 
 mi'dit not be unaccej)table to give you some account of the 
 greatness of his genius; but his skill in all the liberal arts, jiar- 
 licularly in architecture, statuary, planning, and designing, 
 jilanting, and embellishing his large park and gardens, exceeds 
 my talent to set forth." {S»iif/i's Liuncvan Corres_pondciicc, vol. i.
 
 CHAP. ir. BRITISH ISLANDS. 59 
 
 p. 11.) Robert James, eighth Lord Petre, died in 174.2, at the 
 age of 29 years. liinnaeus has named a genus of phmts Petrer/, 
 in commemoration of this nobleman. 
 
 Goodwood, near the coast of Sussex, enjoys a mild climate; 
 but the soil, which is thin and on chalk, is not favourable to the 
 growth of trees. The park contains a great number of cedars ; 
 but there are not many other foreign trees, except ilices, cork 
 trees, acacias, some acers, and oaks. The magnolias mentioned 
 by Collinson, in his notes of 1764', no longer exist; in Col- 
 linson's notes of 1768, he states that all the moveable articles 
 were sold at the duke's death. Miller mentions that a great many 
 trees of the true service were planted at Goodwood ; but in 
 1828, and again in 1831, we sought in vain in the woods for a 
 single specimen. 
 
 Samuel Reynardson, Esq., resided at an ancient house, called 
 the Cedar House, from the celebrated cedar which grew in 
 the garden. This cedar was planted by Reynardson, who re- 
 sided at Hillingdon from 1678, till his death in 1721. This 
 tree was probably one of the first that were planted in England. 
 Lightfoot measured it in 1779; it was then 53ft. high; the 
 diameter of the space covered by the branches measured from 
 east to west 96 ft., and from north to south 89 ft. The girt, 
 close to the ground, was 13 ft. 6 in. ; at 7 ft., 12 ft. 6 in., and at 
 12 ft., 14 ft. 8 in. It was cut down in 1789, in consequence of 
 one of the branches being broken off by a high wind. It pro- 
 duced 460 ft. of timber, 6 J loads of stack wood, and 125 faggots. 
 It was sold to a carpenter for 10/., and he retailed it for 22/. 17^. 
 {Lijsons). Reynardson made a curious wjll, leaving all his 
 property to the vicar of Hillingdon for ever, to build a room 
 to hold his library and museum. He ordered all his plants 
 to be sold for this purpose. The present vicar of Hillingdon 
 is Dr. Hodgson, the very reverend the Dean of Carlisle, to 
 whom we have written twice, to learn in what state this library 
 and museum now are, but without receiving any answer. 
 
 Cashiobury, near Watford in Hertfordshire, the seat of 
 Arthur Capel Earl of Essex (the Earl of Essex who patronised 
 Gerard, and had a seat at Barn Elms, was the celebrated and 
 unfortunate Robert Devereux), was noted for its trees in the 
 time of Evelyn; Cooke, His Lordship's gardener, was the 
 author of a work on forest trees, published in 1676, and after- 
 wards a partner in the Brompton Nursery. Evelyn, in his Diary^ 
 mentions Cooke as being a skilful artist in the mechanical part 
 of gardening, not ignorant in mathematics, and having some pre- 
 tensions to astrology. At Cashiobury there is now (1835) one 
 of the finest specimens of Quercus tinctoria in the country. 
 There are also many fine magnolias, Pinus Ccmhra, tulip trees, 
 cypresses, cedars, and other species.
 
 60 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 The limited variety of evergreens which existed in the Lon- 
 don nurseries at the beginning of this century, according to 
 ColUnson, is confirmed by the preface to the first edition of 
 Miller's Dictionary, published in 1 724-, in which it is stated that 
 the catalogue of evergreens kept by nurserymen for sale contained 
 only twelve sorts; viz., alaternus, arbutus, bay, box, holly, juni- 
 per, laurel, laurustinus, phillyrea, pyracantha, Italian green 
 privet, and yew. In the eighth and last edition which ^liller 
 published of his Didioiiaiy, dated March 1. 1768, the number 
 of plants then cultivated in England is said to be more than 
 double those that were known in 1731. It appears difiicult to 
 reconcile Collinson's and Miller's relation with the ample list of 
 trees and shrubs published in 1730, in the nurserymen's Cata- 
 lognCi which we are about to give some account of: most pro- 
 bably Collinson and Miller referred only to the ordinary gardens 
 and nurseries ; or perhaps the defective state of the catalogues of 
 these was one reason why the larger catalogue about to be 
 noticed was produced. From Bradley's New Improvements of 
 Planting arid Gardening, published in 1720, the former appears 
 to be the case ; for, after treating of the common shrubs, he 
 speaks of American trees, which were commonly kept in pots, 
 and housed during the winter ; so that what are now considered 
 hardy plants were then looked upon as inmates of the green- 
 house, or of the cold frame or covered pit. {Bradley^ New Im- 
 provejnejits, c^r., p. 87.) 
 
 In the year 1730, the Society of Gardeners, consisting of all 
 the principal nurserymen and florists about London, published 
 A Catalogue of Trees and Shrubs, both Exotic and Domestic, 
 which are 2)ro2)agated for Sale in the Gardens near London. 
 This catalogue is in folio, ornamented with an elaborate frontis- 
 piece, containing a vista in a garden laid out in the ancient style, 
 exhibiting walls, pillars, and arcades of clipped verdure ; and 
 the descriptions of the trees and shrubs refer to engraved plates. 
 As this may be considered a work of unquestionable authorit}', 
 we shall quote, from the preface, a general view there given of 
 the principal cncouragers of planting and gardening in England, 
 previously to and at that time. 
 
 The work is dedicated to the Earl of Pembroke and Mont- 
 gomery, F.Il.S. ; and, after complimenting His Lordship on his 
 various merits, the Society say, " Your Lordship's good taste in, 
 and great encouragement of, planting and gardening, are fully 
 displayed in those noble gardens at Wilton, where are a greater 
 number of the trees here treated of, and in a more flourishing 
 condition, than can be found in any one garden in this king- 
 dom besides." (p. iv.) 
 
 There are now (1831-) a considerable number of cedars at 
 Wilton of a large size, and some planes, limes, evergreen oaks,
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 61 
 
 horsecliestnuts, red cedars, arbor vitses, laurels, bays, &c., which 
 probably were planted in or previously to 1730. (See Index, 
 Cedar, &c.) 
 
 Ill the preface (after praising the temperature of the British 
 climate; the Royal Society, Charles II., and William III., and 
 also Malpighius, Grew, Ray, &c., are complimented, as having 
 paved the way for the improvement of gardening. " The profits 
 and innocent delights of this art," they say, " have allured into it 
 many learned and curious persons, nobility and gentry ; " and 
 these " have not contented themselves with the narrow compass 
 and mean stock of our former poorly furnished gardens, but 
 they have industriously procured, from abroad, trees, plants, 
 flowers, and fruit, not only from our own plantations in America, 
 but those also of other parts of Europe, nay, even Asia and 
 Africa. Among these generous procurers of plants, tScc, we 
 cannot," the Society add, " forbear mentioning the following 
 worthy persons : — 
 
 " First, Dr.Compton, late Bishop of London, who was an early 
 introducer of exotic trees and plants, many of which were grown 
 to a considerable size in the open air, in those formerly well- 
 stocked jrardens at Fulham, most of which have been since 
 destroyed, to the great regret of many curious persons. 
 
 " Much about the same time Samuel Reynardson, Esq., began 
 to furnish his fine gardens at Hillingdon, near Uxbridge, with a 
 great variety of curious plants, which his great correspondence 
 abroad enabled him to procure from divers parts of the world ; 
 but, as he kept them for the most part confined to pots and tubs, 
 preserving them in green-houses in winter, never attempting to 
 naturalise them to our climate, so, soon after his death, that 
 valuable collection was dispersed, as at present to be hardly 
 known what he was possessed of. 
 
 " In the like manner, also, the curious Dr. Uvedale of Enfield 
 did, by his great correspondence abroad, collect a very valuable 
 parcel of plants and flowers, which he, with great skill and care, 
 maintained for many years ; and some of the valuable trees were 
 planted in the full ground, where they are now (1730) remain- 
 ing; but the bulk of his collection was sold to Sir Robert 
 Walpole, soon after the doctor's death. 
 
 " Her Grace the Duchess of Beaufort did also collect a nume- 
 rous quantity of rare plants into those famous gardens of Bad- 
 mington, where she preserved and maintained them with great 
 care in wonderful beauty for many years ; but this collection 
 also consisted chiefly of the most tender exotic plants. 
 
 " The Earl of Pembroke began about the same time to plant 
 those magnificent gardens at WiltoUj with all the different 
 varieties of curious exotic trees and shrubs as would endure the 
 cold of our climate in the open air; in which His Lordship hath
 
 62 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 SO well succeeded, as to have the best collection of those trees, 
 which are advanced to a considerable size, that can be found 
 now growing in any one garden in this kingdom : and it was 
 from examples of this kind that people were encouraged to 
 make further trials of what plants, trees, flowers, and fruits 
 could be brought to thrive in our climate without the trouble 
 and expense of housing in winter; and it has been from repeated 
 trials and experiments of this kind, that the many noble trees, 
 fruits^ and flowers now in England have by degrees been natu- 
 ralised to our coarse climate, to the no small pleasure of all the 
 delighters in the innocent divertisements of gardening. 
 
 " Nor should we, in mentioning |)articular persons, forget the 
 many various gentlemen which at present are carrying this spirit 
 of gai'dening to a considerable height, by introducing many new 
 kinds of plants, flowers, trees, and fruits, and in making many 
 curious experiments concerning their culture and uses ; I'rom all 
 whose observations and experiments we miiy daily expect some- 
 thing new in the business of gardening and vegetation; amongst 
 which persons are, the Earl of Islay, Lord Wihnington, 8ir 
 Charles Wager; Sir Harry Goodrick, Bart., in Yorkshire; the 
 Reverend and Honourable Lumley Lloyd, Esq., at Cheam, in 
 Surrey ; Henry Trelawney, Esq., at Buttshead, near Plymouth ; 
 Henry Marsh, Esq., at Hammersmith ; George Dennis, Esq., in 
 Cornwall ; Dr. Beeston, of Ipswich ; Mr. James Sherard, of 
 
 Eltham, in Kent; Topham, of Windsor; Mr. Peter Col- 
 
 linson, with several others, too many to be here enumerated. 
 
 " But to none of the before-mentioned persons is EngUuul more 
 indebted for introducing trees, plants, flowers, and fruits, than to 
 the learned and ingenious Charles Dubois, Esq., of Mitcham, 
 who has not only been very industrious to procure plants from 
 abroad, but also as generous in communicating whatever his 
 garden would aiford, as also many useful observations relating 
 both to their culture and uses, to all delighters in planting and 
 gardening; and it is to him that we are greatly indebted for 
 many valuable trees and plants which enrich this catalogue. 
 
 " And after mentioning the particular persons to whom 
 England is thus indebted for introducing so many valuable trees, 
 plants, flowers, and fruits, we cannot injustice omit to mention 
 the establishing of the public botanic garden at Chelsea, by 
 the worshipful company of Apothecaries of London, not only 
 for medical instruction, but also for introducing still a greater 
 variety of trees and plants." Afterwards, when speaking of 
 botanic gardens, it is observed by the Society, that there is only 
 one in Englatid which deserves the name, and that is, " that of 
 Chelsea, maintained at the expense of the worshipful company 
 of Apothecaries." (p. viii.) The reader is next taught what he is 
 to expect; viz., "an exact catalogue of the several sorts of trees
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 63 
 
 and shrubs, which will endure to be planted in the open air in 
 England, which are to be found in the several nurseries near 
 London/' arranged in alphabetical order, and w^ith short de- 
 scriptions. The preface is signed by the twenty " gardeners and 
 nurserymen" composing the Society, among which are Fairchild 
 of Hoxton, Furber of Kensington, Miller of the Physic Garden, 
 Chelsea, Gray of Fulham, and F. and S. Hunt of Putney. 
 
 Some of the patrons of gardening in the above enumeration 
 have been already mentioned, and of the others we know but 
 little. Spencer Gompton, speaker of the House of Commons in 
 1714, and afterwards Earl of Wilmington, was a near relative 
 of Bishop Compton. He died in 1743. Lewis Kennedy, one 
 of the founders of the Hammersmith Nursery, was gardener to 
 him in 1739. Sir Charles Wager had a residence at Parson's 
 Green, where he introduced the scarlet maple (which was then 
 called Wager's maple) in 1725. A Magnolia grandiflora 
 flowered in his garden in 1737- He died in 1743. CoUinson 
 says that a tulip tree, which had been raised from a seed which 
 he gave Sir Charles Wager, flowered for the first time when it 
 was thirty years old, in 1756; and Lysons mentions a cedar of 
 remarkable growth, which grew near the house, in Sir Charles's 
 garden. [Environs, ^t., ii. 829.) The grounds at Mitcham, which 
 belonged to Mr. Dubois, are now (Jan. 1835) the property of 
 Mr. Blake, an auctioneer at Croydon. Dubois's house has been 
 long since pulled down ; but another has been built, which is 
 occupied by Mrs. Beckford. Li the grounds a number of the trees 
 planted by Mr. Dubois still remain. Among these are a very 
 large weeping willow ; a nettle tree, with branches covering a 
 space 50 ft. in diameter, and with a trunk 6 ft. 8 in. in circum- 
 ference. The extremities of the branches hang down nearly to 
 the ground; and on Jan. 10, 1835, when we had the tree ex- 
 amined, the spray was still covered with dark purple berries, 
 lather larger than those of t1ie common hawthorn. There is 
 a pinaster, with a clear trunk about 40 ft. high; the girt, about 
 3 ft. from the ground, 9 ft. ; and the total height 60 ft. The 
 cracks in the bark of this tree are from 6 in. to 8 in. deep. There 
 is a very old, large, and handsome mulberry tree, the branches 
 of which cover a space of 60 ft. in diameter ; it bears abundantly 
 every year. Besides these, there are very large and old Scotch 
 pines ; a large old stone pine ; large i^rianus Maludeb ; a fine 
 Ptelca trifoliiita ; a stag's horn sumach, with a trunk 6 ft. in girt ; 
 an old Bignonifl radlcans ; a large arbutus, and some other fine 
 specimens. Dubois died in 1740, aged 83 years. 
 
 Tlie following is an abridged list of the above-mentioned 
 catalogue of the Society of Gardeners, with the modern names, 
 as given in our Hortus Britannicus, as far as we have been able 
 to ascertain them : — 
 
 F
 
 64 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 1. IRannncnlacefP. Clematis Vitalba, V. simple-leaved, ? cir- 
 rhusa, ? florida ; Viticella, blue ; V., blue, double : V., purple ; 
 Viorna. 
 
 2. Magnoliiicex. Liriodendron Tulipifera, also " the laurel 
 leav'd tulip tree.'* 
 
 3. Berberideoe. Berheris vulgaris, v. white-fruited, v. seedless- 
 fruited, canadensis. 
 
 4. Cisthicfe. Cistus ladaniferus albiflorus, 1. maculatus, 
 ? latifolius, ? cyprius, ? incanus, sp. 
 
 5. Malvcicece. Lavater« O'lbia, triloba, "Althaea, frutescens 
 Bryonias folia. C.B.P. 316." //ibiscus S3'riacus, red flowered, 
 s., purple-flowered ; s., white-flowered ; s., striped- flowered ; s., 
 striped-leaved. 
 
 6.Tiliace(e. Tilia europrea ; e., variegated-leaved; platy- 
 phylla, parvifolia, pubescens. 
 
 7. Hyperichieat. Hypericum hircinum, ? canariense. 
 
 8. Kcerinea. Acer Pseudo-Platanus ; Pseiido-Zi. variega- 
 "led-leaved ; campestre, /jlatanoldes ; p\. variegated-leaved ; 
 riibrum ("the Virginian flowering maple," &c.) ; and another sort 
 of*' the Virginian flowering maple." iVe^ww(fo /raxinifolium. 
 
 9. Hippocastanece. ^'sculus Hippocastanum ; H., with 
 leaves variegated with yellow ; H., with leaves variegated with 
 white ; Pavza rubra. 
 
 10. Wtes. Fitis vulpina, ? Zabrusca (" the wild Virginian 
 grape") ; and these varieties of vinifera, *' the parsley-leavM 
 vine," " the blotch'd-leav'd vine," and " strip'd leav'd vine." 
 Ampelopsis bipinnata and //ederacea. 
 
 11. Zygopliy'lle(e. Melianthus major and minor. 
 
 12. Xanthoxy'lea. Ptelea trifoliata, Cneorum tricoccum. 
 
 13. 'Ruiacere. /?uta graveolens, ? angustifolia ; ? an., var. 
 "the [silver] strip'd narrow-leavM ;" chalcpensis. 
 
 14. llicinece. Tlex /^quifolium, 33 varieties of, whose cha- 
 racteristics are given ; vomitoiia, " South Sea thea tree ;" sp. 
 (" Aquifolium ; Carolinianuni, angustifolium, spinisraris brevis- 
 simis." Carolina holly, with smooth leaves. 
 
 15. Stnphyledcece. Staphylea pinnata and trifolia. 
 
 16. Celastrinece. J5Ju6nymus europaius and latifolius. 
 
 17. B./iamnece. i?hamnus ^laternus; A., blotched-leaved ; 
 Clusii ; C, gold-edged-leaved ; C, silver-cdged-leaved ; Fran- 
 gula, catharticus, ? infectorius, sp. (" Rhamnus ; spinis oblongis, 
 cortice albo, Monspeliensium. J. B., vol. i. pars 2. 31.") Va- 
 liums aculejitus. 
 
 18. Anacardiacece. -Rhus Cotinus, typhina, Toxicodendron, 
 radicans, ? vcrnix, Coriaria myrtifolia, Pistacia, Terebinthus and 
 officinarum. 
 
 19. LeguminoscE. Gleditschirt triacanthos, Robinia viscosa, sp. 
 (" Acacia, Caroliniana, aquatica, Abruae folio, spinis rarioribus.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 65 
 
 Water acacia.") Pseud-^cacia with rough pods, Pseud-^cacia 
 with smooth pods. Amorpha, ? fruticosa ; Colutea arborescens, 
 Sutherlandia frutescens ; Cytisus scoparias, sp. (? sessiHfolius 
 ? nigricans), alpinus, ? alpinus var., Xaburnum, albus ; Dorfc- 
 nium suffruticosnm, Coronilla E'merus, E'merus ? ''minor," 
 t/Mex europse^a and nana, Genista anghca, Medicago arborea, 
 Wistar?a frutescens ; Ccrcis Siliquastrum, canadensis, sp. (" Ca- 
 roHna pointed-leav'd Judas tree:" this is given as distinct' from 
 the previous two) ; Spartium /unceum. 
 
 20. A))ii/f/f/()l('CE. ylmvgdalus communis; c, bitter -kerneled ; 
 c, tender-shelled ; c, white- flowered ; y^rmeniaca vulgaris, and 
 a striped leaved variety of it; 6'erasus Padus, P. the Cornish 
 variety ; the Flanders cluster cherry, the double- flowered cherry 
 tree, the double-flowered cherry with very large flowers, the black 
 cherry or mazzard, the common wild or honey cherry, the wild 
 northern English cherry, the garden cherry with the leaf elegantly 
 striped; Mahdleh, Lauroccrasus, L. with the leaf variegated 
 with yellow, L. with the leaf variegated with white ; Persica 
 vulgaris, double-flowered ; ^mvgdalus nana and pixmila ; Priinus 
 spinosa, insititia : i., white fruited ; and the following varieties of, 
 we assume, domestica : " the damson,^' " the great violet dam- 
 son," " the strip'd [leaf] perdrigon plumb," " the strip'd [leaf] 
 muscle plumb,'' "the clierry plumb," "Christmas plumb or 
 winter creke," and a kind " flore pleno." 
 
 21. 'Rosacece. Hos^ canina, villosa, sp. allied to villosa, spi- 
 nosissima and two varieties of it, rubiginosa and var. flore pleno, 
 sp. or var. (" Rosa, rubra, multiplex. C. B. P."), cinnamomea, 
 c. fl. pi. ; liitea, lutea punicea, sulphiirea, turbinata, semper- 
 virens, moschata ; m,, double-flowered, " rose without thorns," 
 *' the Virginian briar," alba and varities of it ; and these orna- 
 mental varieties of other species, the single damask, the double 
 damask, the York and Lancaster, the red Belgick, the blush 
 Belgick ; the single Provence, the damask Provence, the red 
 Provence, the common Provence, the moss Provence, the Dutch 
 hundred-leaved ; the single velvet, the double velvet, the rosa 
 muncli, the marbled, the royal virgin, " the monthly rose," " the 
 strip'd monthly ;" Potentilla fruticosa; >Spirae'a6alicif61ia, opuli- 
 folia, Aypericifolia ; i^iibus fruticosus ; fr., white-fruited; fr., 
 variegated-leaved ; cae'sius, idae'us ; i., white-fruited ; i., the late 
 red; odoratus, "the upright Pennsylvania bramble, or rasp- 
 berry," " the Virginian black raspberry." 
 
 22. Vomacece. Pyrus ^'ria, " the white beam tree with long 
 leaves and small red fruit," " the red chess apple, or English 
 wild service;" -Morbus (" the pear-shaped true service"); S., " the 
 round late-ripe service ;" aucuparia, a. " foliis ex luteo varie- 
 gatis," torminalis, Malus, " the strip'd [leaf] crab tree," " the 
 strip'd [leaf] apple tree," " the paradise apple," " the figg apple," 
 
 F 2
 
 ()6 HISTORY AND GEOGBAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 " the Virginian crab tree with sweet flowers," commnnis "with 
 strip'tl leaves," " the double-blossom pear," " the twice-flowering 
 pear;" C'ydonia vulgaris, the pear quince, apple quince, and 
 Portugal quince ; ilfespilus germanica ; g., the great Dutch ; 
 Cratai'gus Oxyaciintha ; O. fl. pi. ; O., Glastonbury ; O., white- 
 fruited ; Aznrolus, " the Virginian azMrol with red fruit ;" Pyra- 
 cantha," " the Virginian cockspur," " the Virginian hawthorn 
 with long sharp thorns," " the yellow-bcrrierl Carolina haw- 
 thorn;" AmelanchierwiX^ivi's,, Photiuiaarbutifolia,? Cotoneaster 
 vulgaris. 
 
 23. Granatece. Punica Granatum. G. flore pleno. 
 
 24. 'Vamariscmece. 7araarix gaUica and germiiiiica. 
 
 25. Vhil.adtlphe(e. Philadelphus coronarius ; c, double- 
 flowered ; c, variegated-leaved ; c. nanus ("nunquam florens," 
 which never flowers). 
 
 26. Passifldrefe. Passiflora caeriilea ; c, with yellow blotch'd 
 leaves ; " the narrow leavM passion flower, with lesser and paler 
 colour'd flowers;" "the yellow passion flower," " the three- 
 leavM passion flower." 
 
 27. Crassiilacece. Sedum /^opulifolium. 
 
 28. GrossulacecB. Kibes Grossularia ; ei^ht kinds of goose- 
 berry, among which are " the yellow-leav'd" and " the strip'd- 
 leavM ;" and included in the species riibrum these varieties, 
 common red currant, champagne, large red, white, large white, 
 "the strip'd-leav'd white,'' "the yellow-strip'd-leav'd currant 
 tree," " the silver-strip'd currant tree ;" alpinum : a., with leaf 
 variegated with yellow; nigrum; n., variegated-leaved; " Ribes, 
 Americana, fructu nigro; "small wild currant." 
 
 29. Araliitcece. Aralia spinosa. 
 
 30. Caprifoliucece. Kindsof honeysuckle named as follows : — 
 the Itahan, yellow Italian, early or French white, late red, 
 Dutch, English long-blowing, oak-leaved, English white, Rus- 
 sian, evergreen, common with striped leaves, striped honeysuckle 
 Avith hairy indented leaves. Lonicerr/ Xylosteum, alpigcna, and 
 cserulea; Symphoria glomerata. T'iburnum Lantana; L., varie- 
 gated-leaved ; hcvigatum, O'pulus, O. rosea, O. folio variegato, 
 Tinus ; T., hirta ; T., " foliis ex hiteo varieiratis ;" T., " small- 
 leav'd ;" lucidum, 1. "foliis ex albo varicgatis." ^edera/Zelix. 
 H., "yellow-leav'd;" //., " silver-strip'd ;" /T., "the yellow- 
 strip'd." /Sambucus nigra; n., greenish-berried; n., white- 
 berried ; n., leaf variegated wuth yellow ; n., " parsley-leav'd ;" 
 racemosa. 
 
 31. Cornece. Cornusmas sanguinea; s.,striped-leav'd; "the 
 Virginian." 
 
 32. Composita. 2?accharis /mlimifolia. 
 
 33. \accinu'cp. Faccinium uliginosum and Myrtillus. 
 
 34. EHcac(?<p. ^'rbutus f/'ncdo ; f/., double-flowered ;" the 
 strawberry tree with oblong flowers and egg-shaped fruit."
 
 CHAP II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 67 
 
 35. Styracinece. Halesia tetraptera. 
 
 36. Kbenacece. Diospyros virgiuiana and Zotus. Perhaps 
 the " Cehis fructu luteo ampliori" is a variety of D. virginiana. 
 
 3/. Oleaeece. in-axinus excelsior ; e., leaf striped with yellow ; 
 ? caroHnaina, sp. (" the New England ash''); O'rnus europae'a 
 and rotuudif61ia ; Zigustruni vulgare v., leaf yellow-variegated ; 
 v., leaf silver-variegated. Syrinya vulgaris, these varieties of it, 
 blue-flowered, purple-flowered, white-flowered yellow blotched- 
 leaved, white blotched-leaved ; persica ; p., cut-leaved. O'lea 
 europae'a, e. ^uxifolia, Phillyrea latifolia ; 1., leaf yellow- varie- 
 gated ; /igustritolia augustifolia ; a., rosemarinifolia : oleaefolia. 
 
 38. 3 asniine(e Jsiirninnm. oihcinale; o., leaf yellow-variegated ; 
 0., leaf white-variegated ; fruticans, humile. 
 
 39. Biynoraa.cedd. Tecoma radicans, r. minor ; Bignonia ca- 
 preolata, Catdlpa syrinyaefbVia. 
 
 40. Solanere. *S'olauum Dulcamara; D., white-flowered ; D., 
 leaf white-variegated. 
 
 41. Labiatce. Phlomis fruticosa, ? lanata; i?osmarinus ofiici- 
 nalis ; c, silver-striped-leaved ; o., yellow-striped-leaved ; o., 
 latifolius ; sp. (" Rosmarinus ; Almeriensis, flore majore, spicato, 
 purpurascente. Tourn. 195. The large flowering rosemary.") 
 ^Salvia officinalis ; o., leaf variegated with green and white; c, 
 leaf red; o., leaf particoloured ; sp. ("Salvia; absinthium redo- 
 lens. J. B. iii. 307- Wormwood sage"), sp. (" Salvia ; minor, 
 aurita et non aurita"j, and a variety of the preceding ('' Salvia; 
 minor, foliis variegatis''). TeiicnMm ? fruticans, sp. ("Teucriura; 
 BcEticum, calice campanulato. Boerh.Ind.Alt.18l. Spanish tree 
 germander.") " Galeopsis ; hispanica, frutescens, Teucrii folio. 
 Tourn. The base-horehound tree." 
 
 42. Yerbenacece. Fitex yjf'gnus castus, A. latifolius. 
 
 43. Chenopbdea. .^'triplex Zfalimus. 
 
 44. Laurinea, Zaurus Benzoin Sdssafras, nobilis mas, and 
 nobilis foem. 
 
 45. Thijmelda. Z)aphne Laureola ; L., yellow-variegated ; 
 Mezuerem, red-flowered ; M., purple-flowered ; M., white-flowered ; 
 M., white-variegated-leaved. 
 
 46. Ekedynece. J5^1aeagnus angustifolia ; ZTippophae rham- 
 noides mas, r. foem. 
 
 47. Ei/jo/ioriiaceas. i^tixus sempervirens, eight varieties of. 
 
 48. Artocdrpece. F\ciis Carica, nine varieties of; a tenth 
 kind of Z'icus. 3/6rus nigra, alba ; a., " the small purplish- 
 white" fruited ; " the large-leav'd Virginian mulberry with black 
 shoots," " the Virginian mulberry with long red fruit." 
 
 49. Vlniacece. The common elm ; the witch hazel, or broad- 
 leaved elm ; the small-leaved elm ; the smooth-leaved, or witch 
 elm ; the Dutch elm ; the small-leaved striped elm ; the striped 
 witch elm ; the yellow-leaved elm ; the striped Dutch elm. 
 
 F 3
 
 68 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 " There are some other varieties of these trees in the nurseries 
 near London, which, not having been examined, we shall omit 
 at present." Celtis occidentalis. 
 
 50. iiKjldndcd'. yuglans rcgia, four varieties of; nigra. 
 C'arya, sp. (" Virginian m alnut with long furrow'd fruit"), sp. 
 (" the hickery, or white Virginian walnut"), sp. (" the small 
 white Virginian Walnut, or hickery"). 
 
 51. Salicinefe. Salix alba, pentandra, sp. '(" the long-leav'd 
 sweet [scented leafj \villo\v"), babylonica, fragilis, ? rtmygdalina 
 or ? triiindra, vitelPina, ? caprea ; ? c, round-leaved ; c., round- 
 leaved-variegated. Populus canescens, alba ; a., variegated- 
 leaved ; tremula, nigra. 
 
 52. BetuUnece. JSctula alba, yl'lnus glutinosa and ? oblongata. 
 
 53. Ciipuliferce. Quercus 7'lex, four varieties of; coccifcra, 
 Bobur ; R., leaf white-variegated ; alba, " evergreen oak with 
 broad leaves like the common oak," " the scarlet oak,^' " the 
 Virginian chestnut-leav'd oak," " the Virginian willow-leav'd 
 oak/' " the chinquapin oak," '' the Spanish cut-leav'd oak ;" 
 »Siiber, " the broad-lcav'd cork tree ;" S., " the narrow-leav'd 
 cork tree." Carpinus ^etulus; B., striped-leaved ; O'strya vul- 
 garis and virginica ; Castanea vesca ; v., leaf elegantly variegated ; 
 pumila ; Fagus sylvatica ; s., yellow-variegated-leaved : Corylus 
 ^vellana, and five varieties of it. 
 
 54. Vlatanete. Platanus orientiilis, occidentalis, ? acerifolia; 
 Liquidambar styraciflua. 
 
 55. ^lyricece, il/yrica GaJe, cerifera, carolinensis. 
 
 56. Coniferce. Cedrus Libani, Zarix europae^a : e., with the 
 rudiments of the cone white ; 7-*inus sylvestris, Pinaster, sp. 
 ("Finns; Americana, foliis pra^longis, subinde ternis, conis 
 plurimis confertini nascentibus"), Pinea, Strobus, palustris; 
 ^I'bies excelsa, Picea, sp. or var. ("Abies; minor, pectinatis 
 foliis, Virginiana, conis parvis subrotundis. Pluk. Aim. 2. Phyt. 
 tab. 121. f. 1."); sp. or var. (" Abies ; Piceic foliis, brcvibus ; 
 conis minimis. Rand'') ; nigra ; balsamifera, sp. or var. (" Abies; 
 taxi folio ; fructu longisjsimo, dcorsum inflexo. Long-con'd 
 Cornish .fir") ; Schubcrt/a disticha, Cupressus sempervirens ; 
 ? s., horizontrdis ; 7'hiija occidentrUis, occidentalis with its leaves 
 elegantly variegated ; Jiixus baccata : b., leaf variegated ; b., 
 *' the broad shining-leav'd yew ;" t/uniperus communis, suecica, 
 virginiana,? virginiana humilis ; bermudiana, 6'abina; <S., va- 
 riegated-leaved ; ? S.y "the berry-bearing or upright savin." 
 
 The introducers of foreign trees and shrubs in the early part 
 of the eighteenth century are much indebted to Mark Catesby, 
 an enthusiastic naturalist, Mho travelled in North America from 
 1712 to 1726, when he returned to England, made himself 
 master of the art of etching, and published his splendid work, 
 containing the natural history of Carolina, Florida, and the
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 63 
 
 Bahama Islands. All the most interesting trees of America are 
 beautifully figured in these volumes ; and the appearance of such 
 figures for the first time, in England, must have greatly con- 
 tributed to induce the wealthy to procure the introduction of 
 the trees they represented into this country. Ryall who wrote 
 the preface to Catesby's Hortus Ainericanus Europceus (which 
 was not published till 17<>75 nearly twenty years after Catesby^s 
 death), observes, " that very little regard was had to the trees 
 and shrubs of America on our first settling in that country ; nor 
 indeed, was any considerable step taken about introducing them 
 into England till about the year 1720,'' chiefly in consequence 
 of Mr. Catesby's exertions. Catesby lived many years at 
 Hoxton, but in the latter part of his life he removed to Ful- 
 ham, where he occupied a house, and had a garden within the 
 site of what is now the Fulhaai Nursery, in which some trees 
 remain that were planted with his own hand. Lysons, vol. ii. 
 p. 829.) Catesby was born in 1679 and died in 1749. In a 
 notice of his death, in the Gentlemnns Magazine for 1749 
 (xx. 30.) he is called the "truly honest, ingenious, and modest, 
 Mr. Mark Catesby." 
 
 On a blank leaf of Collinson's copy of Catesby's Natural 
 History of Carolina (which, in January, 1835, came into the 
 possession of A. B. Lambert, Esq.,) is the following curious 
 memorandum in IMr. Collinson's own handwriting, and signed 
 with his name, " The ingenious author, Mr. Mark Catesby, 
 was born of a gentleman's family at Sudbury in Suflfolk. Some 
 of his family being settled in Virginia, and having himself a turn 
 of mind to natural history, he went over there to see his sister 
 and improve his genius. From thence he travelled to Carolina, 
 Bahama Islands, &c., and painted all the subjects from the life. 
 On his return, the subscription being at an end, he was at a 
 great loss how to introduce this valuable work to the world, 
 until he met with a friend (Peter Collinson) to assist and pro- 
 mote his views. He learned to engrave, and coloured all him- 
 self, yet it proved so very expensive, that he was many years 
 in accomplishing the work, being himself the principal operator. 
 So noble and so accurate a performance, begun and finished by 
 one hand, is not to be paralleled : but it afforded; a subsistence 
 to himself, his wife, and two children, to his death ; and his 
 widow subsisted on the sale of it for about two years afterwards, 
 then the work, plates, &c , sold for 400/, and about 200/. more 
 left by the widow, was divided between the two children, a son 
 and a daughter." At the bottom of the titlepage is written :— 
 " This edition of this noble work is very valuable, as it was 
 highly finished by the ingenious author, who in gratitude made 
 me this present for a considerable sum of money I lent him 
 without interest, to enable him to publish it for the benefit of
 
 70 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 himself and family ; else of necessity it must have fallen a prey 
 to the booksellers." Date 1731. 
 
 Mr. John Ellis was remarkable for his exertions in devisino: 
 plans for importing acorns and other nuts and seeds of 
 American trees, which through his means were thus brought 
 over in lar<,'e quantities. He was a contemporary of Colliiison, 
 and, like him, was early in life engaged in merchandise; but 
 he afterwards became agent for \\ est Florida in 17G4, and for 
 Dominica in 17/0. He had a very extensive correspondence, 
 and was the means of introducing many articles of natural 
 history, besides trees and shrubs. He was the author of 
 The Natural History of Corallines, The Natural Historij of 
 Z'xtphytes, &e., and established the genera Hales/o, Gordon?V7, 
 Gardenm, and others. As a proof of the amiable feeling that 
 subsisted at t'lat time between Enghsh and French naturalists, 
 may be mentioned, that, during the war, Duhamel, who was then 
 (I757) at the head of the French marine establishment, promised 
 to Ellis and CoUinson to return whatever plants were taken by 
 the French John Ellis died in 1776, aged 66. 
 
 Alexander Garden, M.D., was a Scotch physician, settled at 
 Charleston, in South Carolina, where he married in 1755, and 
 died in 1791, in his 52d year. He sent home a number of 
 American trees and shrubs, including the Ptelea, the fringe 
 tree, several species of Magnoh'a, Zamia integrifulia, &c. Lin- 
 nasus intended the loblolly bay, called Lasi^nthus (now Gor- 
 don ia Lasianthus), to be named after him, which honour Dr. 
 Garden soHcited ; but, unfortunately, his letter arrived too late by 
 a month, Mr. EUis having, in the meantime, named it Gordonzc. 
 Anotlier genus, the Gardenia, commemorates the name of this 
 ardent naturalist. 
 
 Subsequently to the year 17.30, foreign trees and shrubs appear 
 to have been planted in various country seats, and more espe- 
 cially in those laid out in the modern style. Among the earliest 
 of these are included Stowe, and part of the scenery at Blenheim. 
 At the former are some fine old cypresses, cedars, and acacias, 
 I'hnted in Brown's time ; and in the latter were, till lately, the 
 oldest deciduous cypresses and Lombardy poplars in England. 
 We believe the very first place in which the Dutch style was 
 made to give way to the English manner was Corby Castle, in 
 Cumberland, which began to display the new taste so early as 
 1706 (Warner) ; but it does not appear that many foreign trees 
 were planted. 
 
 Pains Hill was planted by the Honourable Charles Hamilton, 
 sixth son of the Earl of Abercorn, about the same time that 
 \Voburn Farm was laid out, viz. 1735. Mr. Hamilton not only 
 indulged the public with a sight of his improvements at Pains 
 HUl ; but allowed strangers the use of low chairs, drawn by
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 71^ 
 
 small horses, which were provided at the inns at Cobham, to go 
 over the grounds. In the latter part of his life, Mr. Hamilton 
 retired to Bath, having sold his place to T3onjamin Bond Hop- 
 kins, Esq., who built the present house^ the original one being 
 small. {Manning and Brnifs Surrey, ii. 768.) Among the trees 
 remaining at Pains Hill are some remarkably fine silver cedars, 
 pinasters, and other pines, American oaks, cork trees, and ilices, 
 a tupelo tree (Nyss«), tulip trees, acacias, deciduous cypress, 
 Lombardy and other poplars, &c. Here some of the first 
 rhododendrons and azaleas introduced into England were 
 planted by Mr. Thoburn, who was gardener to Mr. Hamilton, 
 and who afterwards became an eminent nurseryman at Old 
 Brompton. Bowood was laid out about the same time by the 
 first Marquess of Lansdowne (then Earl of Shelburne), who 
 was assisted by Mr. Hamilton of Pains Hill ; and, like that 
 place, it was planted with every kind of foreign tree that could 
 be procured at the time. Many of these trees still remain, 
 and ha\ e attained a large size : the cedars and tulip trees are 
 remarkably fine. Woburn Farm, which began to be improved 
 by Mr. Southcote in 1735, belongs to this class of places; and 
 also Strathfieldsaye : theformercontainsoneof the largest liquid- 
 ambar trees in England, a remarkably fine hemlock spruce, very 
 large tulip trees, acacias, hickories, pines, cedars, and cypresses, 
 and a magnificent cut-leaved alder. At Strathfieldsaye are the 
 largest hemlock p.prucein England, some remarkably fine scarlet 
 oaks, a large tujielo tree, and many fine pines and firs. Clare- 
 mont, planted about the same time by Brown, for Lord Clive, 
 contains a great many exotic trees, particularly cedars of large 
 dimensions. There are very large ilices, cork trees, tulip trees, 
 red cedars, a large hemlock spruce, and many other fine speci- 
 mens of foreign trees Oatlands, Ashley Park, and moi'e par- 
 ticularly Lord Tankerville's at Walton, were planted soon after 
 this period, and contain many fine specimens. 
 
 Upton House, near Stratford m Essex, was planted by Dr. 
 Fothergill about 1762; and, though many of the shrubs were 
 sold at the doctor's death in 1781, the grounds still contain many 
 large and fine specimens. Of these we had the following mea- 
 sured in January, 1835: Populus canadensis, 100 ft. high; 
 P. dilatata, 120 ft. high ; Quercus Turner?, 50 it. high ; Corylus 
 Colurna, with a trunk 5 ft. in circumference, and forming a very 
 handsome tree which bears abundantly every year; C'upressus 
 sempervirens horizontalis, 40 ft. high, a fine specimen : two very 
 large cedars, with trunks 9| ft. in diameter, at 6 It. from the 
 ground; a large cork tree; Kolreuterm paniculata, 40 ft. high, 
 perhaps the largest in England ; a large robinia, &c. Collinson 
 states that the y^'rbutus ilndrachne flowered for the first time 
 in this garden, in May, 1766. He adds that the plant was
 
 72 
 
 HJSTOllY AND OEOUKAPIIY OF TREES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 raised from seeds sent to Dr. Fother<TiIl, l)y Dr. Russell of 
 Alej)pn, in 175G ; and that the orijiinal plant was sold by auction 
 in Aui^ust, 1781, after the doctor's death, for 5.5/. lis. There 
 appears to be sonic mistake in this relation, as Dr. Fothergili 
 did not purchase Upton till 17()2. and the ^I'rbutus ^ndrachne 
 •was cultivated in 1724. Dr. Fothergili, however, may have 
 raised his plant somewhere else, and removed it to Upton ; and, 
 though it was introduced in 1721, it may not have flowered 
 before the period mentioned. Collinson was such a careful ob- 
 server, that this remark aj)pears due to his memory. Upton 
 House is now in the possession of S. Gurney, Esq. 
 
 Purser's Cross was planted by John Ord, Esq., in 1756; and 
 "it is not a little extraordinary," says Lysons, "that this garden 
 should, within the space of little more than fifty years (such 
 have been the effects of good management and a fertile soil), 
 have produced trees which are now the finest of their respective 
 kinds in the kingdom." The following is an account of some of 
 the most remarkable trees at Purser's Cross, as measured by 
 Lysons at three different periods, and for us in Jan. 1835 : — 
 
 Girth in 
 
 The SopJibi'a ]!i]wmca., planted in 1 756, being 
 
 then about 2 ft. in height ; it" flowered for 
 
 the first time in August, 1807, and has con- 
 tinued to flower almost every year since 
 The gingko tree (Sahsbiir/a)' planted in 1767 
 
 (about 3/ ft. high in 1809; and in 18:35 
 
 between 50 ft. and (iO ft.) 
 A tree, the seed of which was given to Mr. 
 
 Ord, by the late I\Ir. Aiton, as an Illinois 
 
 nut, and wliich was sown in 1760 (about 
 
 40 ft. high) - - - 
 
 A black walnut tree (./uglans nigra) sown 
 
 where it now stands, in 1757 (about 
 
 64 ft. high) - - J 
 
 A cedar of Lebanon planted in 1756, then 
 
 two years old (in 1809 about 55 ft. high) 
 A willow-leaved oak (sown in 1757) 
 The Rhiii vernix, or varnish sumach 
 
 Purser's Cross contains a greater number of fine specimens, in 
 a very limited sj)ace, than any garden we know of in the neigh- 
 bourhood of London. In October, 1834, we found there Mag- 
 n6h"« tripetala, acuminata, and other species, of considerable size, 
 Liriodendron Tulipilera; A'cf/undo fraximfoVmm, 40 ft. high; 
 Asmina triloba, lO ft. high, flowering every year; another plant, 
 which died a few years ago, having ripened fruit every year ; 
 Ailantus glandulosa, 30 ft. high, Gymnocladus canadensis, 30 ft. 
 high; /So/j/tom japonica, 40 ft. high, which flowers every year; 
 Robinifl and Gleditsehirt, very fine specimens; Cratac'gus, several 
 species, very large ; Pyrus *S6rbus, very fine specimens ; Celtis, 
 
 1793. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1809. 
 
 ft. 
 
 in. 
 
 ft. In. 
 
 ft. in. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 9 4 
 
 9 11 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 6 
 
 3 9 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 10 
 
 2 11 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 6 11 
 
 7 3 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 9 11 
 
 9 9 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 5 5 
 
 5 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 10 
 
 4 10 
 
 1835. 
 
 13 
 
 5 2 
 
 4 5 
 
 9 
 
 11 10 
 
 7
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 73 
 
 Juglans, and Populus, very large trees; Quercus of various 
 species, from 40 ft. to 60 ft. high ; Quercus coccifera and 
 gramuntia, each 30 ft. high, and considered among the finest 
 specimens in the neighbourhood of London ; and Sahsbur/a 
 «diantif61ia, nearly 60 ft. high; Andromeda arborea, 18 ft. high; 
 and deciduous cypresses, from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high. Purser's 
 Cross is now the property of Lord Ravensworth. 
 
 Syon was one of the largest monasteries that were suppressed. 
 It was in Henry VIIL's hands at his death; and his funeral 
 procession, which is said to have exceeded in magnificence any- 
 thing of the kind either before or since, was rested a night at 
 Syon on its way to Windsor. King Edward VL granted Syon 
 to Edward Duke of Somerset, who built the shell of the present 
 mansion. He had a botanic garden there, mentioned by Turner 
 (who was his physician) in his Herbal. In 1604, we find Syon 
 House in the possession of Henry Earl of Northumberland, 
 who had laid out 9000/. on the house and gardens. The house 
 was afterwards greatly enlarged and improved by Inigo Jones, 
 in 1659. The grounds at Syon are generally understood to 
 have been laid out in their present form by Brown, between 1750 
 and 1760. They were planted with all the foreign hardy trees 
 and shrubs that could be procured, at that time, in the London 
 nurseries ; and the place now contains many very fine old speci- 
 mens of cedars, pines, planes, gleditschias, robinias, catalpas, and 
 more especially of deciduous cypress. 
 
 George William, sixth Earl of Coventry, succeeded to the title, 
 and to the estate of Croome d'Abitot, in the year 1738, being 
 then 17 years of age. He soon afterwards, with the assistance 
 of Brown, began to improve the estate, at that time " a mere 
 bog, and a barren waste" {Dean's Croome Guide, 1824, p. 37.), 
 and soon converted it into fertile soil, and planted it with all the 
 useful and ornamental trees and shrubs at that time to be pro- 
 cured in the nurseries. The plants have grown with astonishing 
 vio-our, and there is now at Croome an extensive collection of 
 species, containing some of the finest specimens of foreign trees 
 and shrubs in the country. 
 
 Numerous gentlemen's seats, planted about this time in every 
 part of England, might be cited as containing fine old specimens 
 of foreign trees and shrubs; but we must limit ourselves to a 
 few which took a lead in this taste. Among these may be men- 
 tioned, in addition to those already noticed, Busbridge, near Go- 
 dalming, in Surrey, in 1751, in the possession of Philip Carteret 
 Webb, Esq., and frequently mentioned by Miller; Mount Edge- 
 combe, Earl of Mount Edgecombe; Mamhead, now belonging to 
 W. Newman, Esq. ; Powderham Castle, Earl of Devon ; High 
 Clere, Earl of Caernarvon ; and Chiswick, Duke of Devonshire. 
 There are, doubtless, many places as much or more worthy of 
 
 *F 6
 
 74r HISTOUY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 being quoted than several of those named ; but, as we have 
 invited all proprietors and gardeners in the British Isles to send 
 us accounts of their foreign trees and shrubs for this work, and 
 as many of these have done so, we must refer in this place to 
 the paragraph headed Statistics^ given to each tree and shrub ; 
 where, under each county, will be found the names of all those 
 seats most remarkable for foreign trees and shrubs, with the 
 dimensions and other particulars of the plants they contain. 
 
 Several botanic gardens were formed during this century, 
 both at home and abroad ; and the exchange of seeds and 
 plants which takes place universally among such establishments 
 increased the foreign productions of each respective country. 
 It also became the practice, in the latter part of this century, 
 for private persons and public bodies to send out botanical 
 collectors. Several of these were sent out from the Royal 
 Gardens at Kevv, others by the subscriptions of individuals, and 
 some by nurserymen. 
 
 Chelsea Garden (already noticed, p. 47.) is said by CoUinson 
 to have been, in his time, the richest in plants in Europe. It 
 was brought to the highest degree of eminence during this 
 century by Miller. Its origin is unknown : the first notice 
 of it, in the books of the Apothecaries' Society, is in IST^, 
 when it was proposed to wall it round ; and two years after- 
 wards, in 1676, the Society agreed to purchase the plants 
 growing in Mrs. Cape's garden at Westminster. They may 
 probably also have had plants from the garden mentioned in 
 Evelyn's Diary for 1658 as "the medical garden at West- 
 minster, well stored with plants, under [Edward] Morgan, 
 a skilful botanist." Piggot is the name of the first curator of 
 the Chelsea Garden, noticed in 1676. Watts, mentioned both 
 by Ray and Evelyn, was an apothecary by profession, but 
 undertook the care of the garden in 1680, at 50/. per annum. 
 Miller was appointed to the garden in 1722, at the time Sir 
 Hans Sloane, when applied to for a renewal of the lease of 
 the garden, granted it to the Society in perpetuity, at a rental 
 of 5/. per annum, and on condition that specimens of fifty 
 new plants should annually be furnished to the Royal 
 Society, till the number amounted to two thousand, that 
 number, at that time, being supposed likely to exhaust the 
 botanical riches of the whole world. Miller resigned his 
 situation as curator, a short time before his death in 1771, and 
 was succeeded by Forsyth, who left it to become royal gardener 
 at Kensington in 17S1-, and was succeeded by luiirbairn, 
 who died in the garden in 1814. His situation is now filled 
 by Mr. William Anderson, F.L.S. H.S., &c., who has greatly 
 enriched the garden, and contributed materially to its present 
 high character.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 'J5 
 
 The botanic garden nt Kew was established in 1760 by the 
 Princess Dowager of Wales. A catalogue was published in 
 1768 by Dr. Hill; and a more scientific one by Mr. William 
 Aiton in 1789, a second edition of which appeared in 1810. 
 William Aiton died in 1793, aged 62. He Mas some time 
 assistant to Philip Miller, at Chelsea, and was recommended to 
 the princess dowager in 1759. In 1783 he was appointed to 
 the care of the pleasure-grounds and kitchen-garden at Kew. 
 The Aitonm is named after him. He was succeeded by his son, 
 Wm. Townsend Aiton, the present royal gardener there. Kew 
 is more especially interesting to the planter of trees, from its 
 arboretum having been one of the very first that was formed in. 
 Britain ; and, though many of the species are now lost, and it 
 does not contain more than a fourth part of what are to be found 
 in the Horticultural Society's garden and in the arboretum of the 
 Messrs. Loddiges, there are still existing there many fine speci- 
 mens. Dr. James Sherard^s botanical garden at Eltham in 
 which he was assisted by Dillenius, was established in the first 
 years of this century, but declined at Dr. Sherard's death in 
 1737 ; and, in 1795, nothing remained of it but a fine cedar of 
 Lebanon close to the house, and a few other trees and shrubs. 
 This cedar measured, at the above period. 9 ft. in circum- 
 ference, at 3 ft. from the ground ; and in 1801 it had increased 
 in circumference 65 inches. (Lysons.) Dr. James Sherard was 
 the brother of Dr. William Sherard, an eminent botanist, and 
 author of several works, who was travelling tutor for many years 
 to several English nobleman, and afterwards British consul at 
 Smyrna, near which he had a fine country house and garden, 
 from which he sent home many seeds and plants. This brother 
 founded the botanical professorship at Oxford, and gave to that 
 establishment his botanical library, and his herbarium. He was 
 the patron of Mark Catesby and of Dr Dillenius. 
 
 Mr. William Curtis, author of the Botanical Magazine, first 
 established a small botanic garden at Bermondsey. In 1771 he 
 formed one on a more extensive scale at Lambeth Marsh. In 
 1789 he removed his plants to Brompton, v\here he died in 
 1799, aged 53 years. His partner, and successor, Mr. W^illiam 
 Salisbur}^, removed this garden to Cadogan Place, Sloane Street, 
 where an arboretum was planted, and the grounds are now 
 (1835) occupied as a subscription garden and as a nursery. 
 
 A private botanic garden was founded at Twickenham about 
 1789, by William Swainson, the proprietor of some popular 
 vegetable medicines. It contained every tree and shrub that 
 could be procured at the time in the British nurseries, and was 
 kept up in the very first style of order and neatness till Mr. 
 Swainson's death in 1806. It is now the property of Mrs. Can- 
 ham, and is managed by Mr. Robert Castles, an enthusiastic 
 lover of plants, and an excellent man.
 
 76 HISTORY AND GEOORAPIIY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Various other gardens might be mentioned as having contri- 
 buted to spread a taste for foreign trees and shrubs towards the 
 latter end of this century ; and the names of a number of writers 
 on botany arid gardening would also deserve commemoration 
 here, were they not already recorded in the historical part of 
 our Encijdojxcdia of Gardening. The reader who thinks we 
 might have extended this part of our work will bear this in 
 mnid ; and also that it has been our object, throughout this 
 Introduction, to repeat nothing which we have already laid 
 before the public. 
 
 The only extensive nursery at the beginning of this century 
 was, as we have before seen (p. 4G.), that of Brompton Park, 
 occupied by London and Wise. Those of (iray of Fulham, of 
 Furber of Kensington, of Fairchild of Hoxton, Gordon of Mile 
 End, and Hunt of Putney, became eminent before the middle 
 of the century ; and those of Lee and Kennedy, William Mal- 
 colm, Russell, Loddiges, and others, were large establishments 
 before the end of it. 
 
 Gray commenced his nursery at Fulham early in the 18th 
 century. He received many American trees and shrubs from 
 collectors and resident amateurs in America, and enriched his 
 stock at the sale of Dr. Compton's trees. In 1/40, he pub- 
 lished a catalogue of his plants, which is said to have been 
 written by Philip Miller. In the preface to Catesby's Hurtns 
 Enropicus Amcricanus, which is dated 1767} it is said, that 
 " Mr. Gray at Fulham has, for many years, made it his busi- 
 ness to raise and cultivate the plants of America, from whence 
 he has annually fresh supplies, in order to furnish the curious 
 with what they want ;" and that, " through his industry and skill, 
 a greater variety of American forest trees and shrubs may 
 be seen in his gardens, than in any other place in England." 
 This nursery is now in the possession of ^Messrs. Whitley and 
 Osborne, and still retains its reputation for American trees and 
 shrubs. It also contains some fine old specimens of the trees 
 planted by Gray. Among these are Quercus 6'uber,^ Celtis oc- 
 cidentalis, Ailantus glandulosa, Zaiirus Sassafras, Koelreuter/a 
 paniculata, 79iospyros virginiana, and various others. The first 
 jSIagnoliV/ granditlora which was brought to England (as ge- 
 nerally supposed) was planted in this nursery, and all the old 
 trees of the kind in the country are said to have be( n propa- 
 gated from it. The tree died about 1810 ; but its trunk, which 
 measures 4 ft. 10 in. in circumference, was, till very lately, pre- 
 served. The branches extended over a surface 20 ft. in diameter, 
 it was as many feet high, and in the blossoming season, which 
 lasted generally two or three months, it perfumed the whole 
 neio-hbourhood. It was surrounded by stages from the ground 
 to its summit, on which were placed pots containing layers for
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 77 
 
 propagation. It was the number of these, and the exhaustion 
 they occasioned, which killed the tree. 
 
 Furber, mentioned by Collinson, was a nurseryman at Ken- 
 sington, and one of those gardeners who formed a society for 
 publishing a work on gardening, of whose Catalogue some 
 account is given in p. 60. Miller was secretary of this society, 
 which, as it is said, dissolving through difference of opinion, the 
 papers became Miller's and led to the publication of his Dic- 
 tionary. Furber's groimds are now partly built on, and the 
 remainder forms part of Messrs, William Malcolm and Co.^s 
 nursery. 
 
 Thomas Fairchild had a nursery and an excellent vineyard. 
 For the time in which he lived, he was a scientific gardener, and 
 distinguished himself by a paper, in the Roijal Society's Transac- 
 tions {\o\. xxxiii. p. 127.), "On the different, and sometimes 
 contrary, Motion of the Sap in Plants." He introduced various 
 new trees and shrubs from the Continent of Europe and North 
 America, as will be seen by the list at the end of this section. 
 He was author of the City Gardener. He died in 17-9, and left 
 funds for a botanical sermon, to be delivered annually on Whit- 
 sun Tuesday, at St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. The legacy left by 
 Fairchild produced a guinea a year, but this sum being thought 
 insufficient, a subscription was entered into, the produce of 
 which has raised the annual sum to three guineas. These 
 sermons were preached for many years by Dr. Colin Milne, 
 author of the Botanical Dictionary, by whom they were pub- 
 lished in ] 779- The sermon is now preached annually by the 
 Rev. William EUis, of Merchant Tailors' School. Some curious 
 details respecting this legacy will be found in Henry EUes's 
 Account of the Parish of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. 
 
 James Gordon, nurseryman at Mile End, London, who had 
 previously been gardener to Robert Lord Petre, is thus spoken 
 of in a letter from Ellis to Linnaeus, dated April 25, 1758 : — 
 
 '* If you want a correspondent here that is a curious gar- 
 dener, I shall recommend you to Mr. James Gordon, gardener 
 at Mile End, London. This man was bred under Lord Petre 
 and Dr. Sherard, and knows systematically all the plants he 
 cultivates. He has more knowledge in vegetation than all the 
 gardeners and writers on gardening in England put together ; 
 but he is too modest to publish anything. If you send him any 
 thing rare, he will make you a proper return. We have got a 
 rare double jessamine (Gard^nm florida) from the Cape, that is 
 not described : this man has raised it from cuttings, Avhen all 
 the other gardeners have failed in the attempt. I have lately 
 got him a curious collection of seeds from the East Indies, many 
 of which are growing, but are quite new to us. He has got the 
 ginkgo (Salisbvina), which thrives well, and, when he has in-
 
 78 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 creased it, he will dispose of it." {Smith's Cor., vol. i. p. 9.3.) 
 Gordon commenced his nursery at j\Iile End in 175- ; he dis- 
 ])osed of it in 1776j to his sons James and William, and died in 
 1780. In 1781 we find this nursery in the possession of James 
 (lordon, Thomas Dernier, and Archibald Thompson. James 
 Gordon died in 179^? and Thomas Dermer in I7'jy, when Ar- 
 chibald Tliompson came into possession of the whole. Mr. 
 Thompson died in 1832, and the business is now carried on by 
 his fcon James. Only a small part of the original ground is now 
 ( 1835) occupied as a nursery; but in the part that remains 
 there are some fine old specimens. What is believed to be the 
 oldest salisburia in England, the ginkgo tree above alluded to, 
 is 5 ft. 5 in. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and 55 ft. 
 high. There are venerable specimens of magnolias, Zaurus 
 Sassafras, the cork tree and other oaks, the liquidambar both 
 species, aihmtus, gymnocladus, and many others, with some of 
 the largest plants of green tea growing in the open air in Eng- 
 land. A list of the more remarkable of these trees and shrubs, 
 with their dimensions taken in 1831, will be found in the Gard. 
 Mug. for the following year, vol. viii. p. 250. ; and subsequent 
 measurements of several of them taken in January, 1835, will 
 be found in the same magazine, vol. xi. 
 
 Of the Hunts of Putney we know Httle, except that their 
 names appear among the authors of the Catalogue of the trees 
 and shrubs grown in the London nurseries in the year 1730. 
 The nursery at Putney was little known in our time, and the 
 stock was sold off", and the ground advertised to be let for 
 building on, in December, 1834. 
 
 James Lee was born at Selkirk in 1715, and, about twenty 
 years aft (r wards, walked to London. A\'hen he was at Litchfield 
 he was seized with the small-pox, and detained there some time. 
 When he recovered, and came to London, he was employed at 
 SyoM, and afterwards at Whitton by the Duke of Argyle. About 
 the year I76O he entered into partner^hip with Lewis Kennedy, 
 girdener to Lord Bolton, at Chiswick, and commenced a 
 nursery in what was called the Vineyard, at Hammersmith. At 
 t'.ie beginning of the last century, this vineyard produced annually 
 a eonsidcraliie (juantity of Burgundy wine. A thatched house 
 was built in the grounds, the upper part occupied as adwelln.g- 
 house and for selling the wine, and underneath were the wine- 
 cellars. Lee was patronised by the Karl of Islay (afterwards 
 Duke of Argyle), the planter of Whitton, who died in I76I ; 
 and other noblemen; he corresponded with Linnaeus, and com- 
 posed an Introduction to Jiotani/, according to his system, pub- 
 lished in I7GO, which for many years was in the highest repute. 
 He died in the year 17<)5, at the age of 80 years; his partner, 
 Kennedy, having died previously. The nurbcry was carried on
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 79 
 
 by the sons of the two founders, till 1818, when they dissolved 
 partnership. It then became the sole property of James Lee, the 
 second of that name, who died in 1827, leaving it to his family, 
 and it is now (1835) carried on by his son John. For many years 
 this nursery was deservedly considered the first in the world. 
 Besides an extensive correspondence, and a vigilant attention to 
 procure every new plant as soon as it was introduced by others, 
 Messrs. Lee and Kennedy introduced many plants into the 
 country, through collectors whom they had sent abroad, and 
 through foreign botanists. They maintained a collector in 
 America, who sent home several new oaks ; and, in partnership 
 with the Empress Josephine, one at the Cape of Good Hope, who 
 sent home many new ericas, ixias, and other Cape plants. They 
 had also a collector in South America, who sent home the 
 Fuchsm cocclnea, by which they made a considerable sum of 
 money, selling it for some time at a guinea a plant. They also 
 had the first China rose in 1787, of which they made a large 
 sum. The extent of this nursery has been somewhat curtailed 
 by the approach of London ; but it still contains an excellent 
 collection, some fine specimens of magnolias, asiminas. cratae- 
 guses, Pyrus >S6rbus, and other foreign trees and shrubs, and 
 is conducted with the greatest liberality. 
 
 The nursery of Messrs. Malcolm and Co. was established 
 about the middle of the century, first at Kennington, and af- 
 terwards at Stockwell, and was at one time one of the most 
 extensive in the neighbourhood of London. The ground has 
 long since been built on; but one of the descendants of the family, 
 as before observed, occupies, with other grounds, part of the 
 nursery which was Furber's, at Kensington. 
 
 The nurseries of Russells, at Lewisham; of Bassington, at 
 Kingsland ; of Cormack, at New Cross ; of Ronalds, at Brent- 
 ford ; and a number of others, some of which are now extinct, 
 and others more eminent than before ; were all more or less 
 celebrated during the latter part of this century. 
 
 The nursery at Hackney was established about the middle of 
 the century by John Busch (in the Hortiis Keivensis, erroneously 
 spelt Bush), a German gardener, who, entering into the service 
 of the Empress Catherine in 1771? ^"^ as succeeded in his nursery, 
 in that year, by Conrad Loddiges, also a native of Germany. 
 This nursery soon became celebrated for the introduction and pro- 
 pagation of American trees and shrubs, particularly magnolias, 
 rhododendrons, and azaleas. It will be noticed more at length 
 in the succeeding section. 
 
 The botanical and horticultural authors and garden artists of 
 England during this century, who contributed to the spread of 
 a taste for foreign trees and shrubs by their w'ritings and practice, 
 are numerous. We have already mentioned Brown, to whom 
 
 G
 
 80 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 we may add, among artists and authors, Switzcr, a seedsman, at 
 " the Flower Pot over-against the Court of Common Picas in 
 Westminster Hall, or at his garden in Milbank, Westminster,'' 
 author of Iconographia Rvstica, and several otiier works, and 
 the designer of various gardens both in Britain and Ireland ; 
 Bradley, a voluminous author; Batty Langley, an architect at 
 Twickenham, who wrote New Principles of Gardening, ^-c, and 
 The true Method of improving an Estate by Plantations of Timber 
 Trees, &;c. ; Dr. John Hill, a voluminous gardening author ; 
 Sir William Chambers, who wrote Dissertations on Oriental 
 Gardening ; Wheeler, a nurseryman at Gloucester, and author 
 of The Botanists and Gardener's New Dictionary ; Aber- 
 crombic, a well known voluminous author ; Weston ; Spcechley ; 
 Dr. A. Hunter, the editor of Evelyn^s Sijlva ; Meader, gar- 
 dener to the Duke of Northumberland ; Graefer, gardener 
 to the Earl of Coventry at Croome, and afterwards to the 
 King of Naples at Caserta ; and a great number of others. 
 We should have been tempted to submit some notices of these 
 authors and their works, did we not expect a Chronological and 
 Biographical History of them from the accurate and learned pen 
 of William Forsyth, Esq. To this gentleman, who has been for 
 many years collecting information respecting trees and shrubs, 
 we are deeply indebted for many corrections and additions to 
 this chapter, and to our work generally. 
 
 In order to give a general summary of the trees and shrubs 
 introduced into Britain during the eighteenth century, we shall 
 divide it into periods of ten years ; and give in each the names 
 of some of the principal plants introduced, and those of their 
 introducers, according to the Hortus Kewcnsis, and to some 
 farther information on the subject, kindly furnished to us by 
 Mr. Forsyth, and Messrs. Loddiges of Hackney. 
 
 From 1701 to 17 10 inclusive (Queen Anne), four trees and 
 five shrubs were introduced. Among the trees were, i^raxinus 
 Zentiscifolia from Aleppo, and Ptelea trifoliata from North 
 America, by the Rev. John Banister. Cratae'gus parvifolia was 
 introduced by Bishop Compton and Kibes oxyacanthoides by 
 Mr. Heynardson of Hillington. Bignon/a capreolata, a beati- 
 tiful climber, and Colutea cruenta, a handsome flowering shrub, 
 were introduced during this period. 
 
 From 1711 to 1720 (Anne and Geo. I.), three trees and nine 
 shrubs were introduced : among these were, Pavw riibra, by 
 Thos. Fairehild ; Pinus 7ai'da, and Ceanothus americanus, by 
 Bishop Com])ton ; Cerasus Mahaleb, from Austria ; and Comp- 
 \X)\\ia flsplcniifolia, Zycium afrum, and Tva frutescens, by the 
 Duchess of Beaufort. 
 
 From 1721 to 1730 )Geo. I. and II.), twenty-two trees and 
 twenty shrubs were introduced. Mark Catesby introduced
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 81 
 
 Gleditschea monosperma, Catalpa sy ring a folia., Calycanthus flo- 
 ridus, Cratae^gus flava, and Amorpha fruticosa. Mr. Moore in- 
 troduced .Fraxinus americana ; Robert Furber, O'strya vulgaris, 
 Pyrus coronhria, Platanus acerifolia, Quercus alba, -Rhus radi- 
 cans, and Fiburnum laeviCTatum. Dr. James Sherard introduced 
 ^'rbutus ^ndrachne i^hus glabra, and i^6sa caroliniana. Sir 
 Charles Wager introduced J-'cer dasycarpum ; Miller, Clematis 
 crispa, Santolina viridis, and some others, which are recorded 
 as being cultivated in the Chelsea Garden during this period. 
 Among the species introduced or recorded, but without the 
 name of the introducer, are, Cerasus virginiana, Tilia pubescens, 
 -4'lnus oblongata, C'arya compressa, Cercis canadensis, Quercus 
 gramuntia, Q. sericea, and Q. Prinus, Pinus palustris, JExionj- 
 mus latifolius, Caprifolium gratum, ^hiis elegans, Wistaria 
 frutescens, and a number of others. 
 
 From 1731 to 1740 (Geo. II.), twenty-four trees and forty- 
 five shrubs were introduced. Mr. Stephen Bacon introduced 
 the Clethra alnifolia ; Thomas Fairchild, the Cornus florida ; 
 Miller no fewer than thirty species, including Cratas^gus cor- 
 data, Populus angulata, A^cer monspessulanum, Carpinus orien- 
 talis, Celtis Tournefortu, Platanus cuneata ; Quercus ^'gilops, 
 nigra, riibra, and virens ; Pinus inops and variabilis ; and several 
 others. Collinson, between 1734 and 1739, introduced twenty- 
 six species, among which we find Magnolia acuminata in 1736; 
 the Irst azaleas that were in the country, namely. Azalea nudiflora, 
 viscosa,andglauca; Kalmfff latifolia and angustifolia, Andromeda 
 mariana and racemosa, Phododendron maximum, Chionan- 
 thus virginica, A'cev saccharinum, Cephalanthus occidentalis, 
 Nyssa denticulata, several species of l^iburnum, and that 
 beautiful tree, Zarix pendula. Sir John Colliton had in cultiva- 
 tion the Magnoha grandiflora from Carolina in 1734, and the 
 lanceolate-leafed variety in 1737* Dr. James Sherard intro- 
 duced Menispermum virginicum ; and Dr. Thomas Dale, Phila- 
 delphus inodorus. 
 
 From 1741 to 1750 (Geo. II.), there were introduced eight 
 trees and twelve shrubs. Sir John Colliton had the Robinza 
 his-pidain cultivation before 1743. Dr. Amman introduced the 
 Cytisus austnacus; Richard Bateman, the Acacia Julibnssin; 
 Christopher Gray of Fulham, the Pyrus angustifolia. Catesby 
 introduced Stuartia virginica ; and Archibald Duke of Argyll, 
 the Pinus Cemhra, Gymnocladus canadensis, Acer montanum, 
 i^etula papyracea and joopulifolia, Cratae'gus punctata and 
 glandulbsa, /'tea virginica, Corylus rostrata, Amelmchier Botry- 
 apium, Andromeda calyculata, and that curious miniature tree, 
 Dirca palustris. 
 
 From 1751 to 1760 (Geo. II.), twenty-seven trees and forty- 
 seven shrubs were introduced. Peter Collinson introduced 
 
 G 2
 
 82 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Brousson6tw papyrifera from Japan in 1751. Father D'lncar- 
 ville introduced the Ailantus glandulosa from China, also in 
 1751 ; Jas. Gordon of Mile End, the L'lmus atncricana in 1752 : 
 that remarkable tree the Salisbiiria adiantifolia was cultivated 
 by him in 1*^54 ; the parent tree, a male, still exists (see p. 78), 
 and from it, in all probability, originated all the male trees of 
 the same species, not only in Europe, but in North America ; 
 he introduced the Sophora japonica in 1753, and the Cornus 
 alternifolia in 1760. Archibald Duke of Argyle introduced 
 the Larix microcarpa and the Smllax rotundifolia in the sanic 
 year. John EUis introduced Halesm tetraptera and diptera in 
 1756 and 1758; Messrs Kennedy and Lee £ii6nymus atro- 
 purpureus; Hugh Duke of Northumberland, Pmns rcsinosa; 
 Christopher Gray, Fiburnum nitidum. The Duke of Bedford 
 cultivated Pinus rigida before 1759; and Populus dilatata, the 
 Lombardy poplar, was introduced from Italy by the Earl of 
 Eocheford in 1758. No fewer than fifty articles were introduced 
 or cultivated by Miller during this decade. Among these arc, 
 ^'cer creticum, in 1752, probably the small tree still existing 
 in the Chelsea Garden ; A. O'pulus, heterophyllum, and tatari- 
 cum ; Daphne Cneorum and pontica, Lonicera tatiirica, Mag- 
 nblffl tripetala, several species of i^hamnus, Thn}a occidentalis, 
 T^lia americana, ^'bics rubra, Pmus maritima and several 
 others, 5etula lenta, Pyrus 2>runifolia; Cotoneaster tomentosa, 
 Daphne alpina, Liquidambar imberbis. Among the trees and 
 shrubs recorded in the period, without the name of the intro- 
 ducer, are, ^'cer pennsylvanicum, Berberis canadensis ; Cerasus 
 caroliniana, a beautiful sub-evergreen low tree from Carolina, too 
 much neglected in England; Posa sinica. Shepherd Ja canadensis, 
 Planera Richard?", and Oxycoccus macrocarpus. 
 
 From 1761 to 1770 (Geo. III.), twelve trees^and forty shrubs 
 were introduced. Jas. Gordonintroduced, or had in cultivation, 
 Tilia alba, i?etula excclsa, Clematis virginiana, Fiburnum cassi- 
 woides and Lentago, i/ypcricum alatum, and £u6nymus verru- 
 cosus. John Bartram introduced Mitchella repens ; John 
 Busch, Zedum palustrc, Fothergilk flinifolia, XanthorWzaapii- 
 fblia; Mr. Bannet, Zedum latifolium ; George William Earl of 
 Coventry, Kolreuteria paniculata from Ciiina, ^rka australis, 
 and /Salix retiisa from Italy. John Greening cultivated Pav/a 
 flava; Joseph Brooks, i/iicastricta; John Cree, i^umelia tcnax: 
 Dr. Fothergill, Populus heterophylla ; Messrs. Kennedy and 
 Lee, Cratai'gus elliptica, ;;yrif6lia, and that fine tree, /-"agus fer- 
 iu"-inca. Sir Joseph IJanks introduced Phodora canadensis in 
 1767; John Ord, (Venista triquetra ; Peter CoUinson, ^'Inus 
 scrrulata, and lacciniinn virgatum ; Hugh Duke of Northum- 
 berland, Populus graj'ca and hevigata ; and Miller, iSambi^icus 
 canadensis, 6renista piirgans and 7?ubus hispidus. The
 
 CHAP IT. BRITISH ISLANDS. 83 
 
 Duchess of Portland introduced Faccinlum frondosum. Among 
 the plants respecting which merely the dates at which they were 
 introduced to, or first cultivated in, Britain, are recorded in the 
 Hortus Keivensis, are, Gaultherm prociimbens ; i?hododendron 
 ponticum, introduced, we are informed, by Conrad Loddiges, 
 who sold the first plant to the Marquess of Rjckingham, a noble 
 encourager of botany and gardening ; Andromeda axillaris, 
 coriiicea, and acuminata ; Styrax grandifolium and loevigatum, 
 Kalmia glauca, and that delightful shrub, Chimonanthus fra- 
 grans. The last, we are informed, was first cultivated by the 
 Earl of Coventry at Croome. 
 
 From 1771 to 1780 (Geo. III., during the American war), 
 were introdnced eight trees and forty-eight shrubs. Mrs. Priramet 
 int^uced Genista lusitanica; Mons. Richard, f/'lmus piimila, 
 Ca'mgana Chamlugu, and Caprifolium implexum ; Sir Joseph 
 Banks, >Salix myrtilloides from Sweden ; Dr. Solander, *Spirae'a 
 laevigata from Siberia ; Dr. Hope of Edinburgh, Populus can- 
 dicans and monilifera. Messrs. Kennedy and Lee introduced 
 Aristot^h'a Mdcqui, jEJ'phedra monostachya, Buddlea globosa, 
 Gleditschia horrida, iJhamnus alnifolius, and others. The cele- 
 brated botanist and traveller, Pallas, introduced Pyrus salicifolia 
 in 1780,Diotis ceratoides, and Calligonum Pallasia. Dr. Nicholas 
 Jacquin introduced Cytisus capitatus, and Drypis spinosa; Dr. 
 Pitcairn, Faccinium dumosum; Mr. William Malcolm, Gordonfa 
 pubescens ; Mr. William Young, Faccinium staminium ; John 
 Earl of Bute, Genista germanica ; Hugh Duke of Northumber- 
 land, Laragana spin6sa ; Dr. Fothergill, that beautiful tree, Py- 
 rus spectabilis, ^uxus balearica, and Clematis florida. >Sahx 
 incubacea and Genista decumbens were introduced by Drs. 
 Fothergill and Pitcairn about the same time. Francis Masson 
 introduced Faccinium J.rctostaphylos. Benjamin Bewick in- 
 troduced Faccinium angustifolium. 
 
 From 1781 to 1790 (Geo. III., intercourse with America being 
 restored), sixteen trees and thirty-five shrubs were introduced, ac- 
 cording to the Horius Keivensis. John Bell introduced Fiburnum 
 diiuricum, Betulu d'a.u.rica., and Caragma Altagcina. John Busch 
 introduced Ribes Diacantha and J.'lnus incana ; John Graefer, 
 Pyrus bollwylleriiina and baccata, and that valuable evergreen, 
 ^/icw6ajap6nica (female). AVilliam Forsyth cultivated Pinus 
 Banksiana in 1785; William Young, Praxinus ;uglandif61ia ; 
 and Daniel Grimwood, Praxinus pubescens. The Hudson's 
 Bay Company introduced C/'lmus undulata ; John Eraser, Mag- 
 nolia auriculjita, /Rhododendron punctatum, and Quercus lyrata 
 imbricaria, and rotundifolia ; Sir Joseph Banks, Hydrangea Hor- 
 tensm, Magnolia conspicua, Paionm Moutan,Rbs3iindica,Berberis 
 sibirica, and some vacciniums. Gilbert Slater introduced Posa 
 semperflorens in 1789 ; and the celebrated Professor Thouin, 
 
 G 3
 
 84 HISTORY ANB GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 the first horticulturist of his clay, Nitraria Schobcn' in 1788. 
 The following ample list was introduced by Conrad Loddiges 
 during this period ; the names having been supplied to us by 
 the present Messrs. Loddigcs, his sons : — Morus *tatarica and 
 pennsylvanica ; Cornus ^circinuta, Genista ^sibirica, i^hodo- 
 dendron *Chamaccistus, Acer hybridum and trilobatum, Priinus 
 dasycarpa, Berberis diiuriea, f/ratcXgus Oxyaciintha rosea; 
 Azalea speciosa crispa, nudiflora rvibra, and nudiflnra staminea ; 
 Bi 
 
 ventricosa, 
 Caroyl 
 
 and tatjirica. Of these species introduced by Conrad Loddiges, 
 those marked with a star were received by him from the cele- 
 brated botanist and collector for the French government, Andre 
 Michaux; almost all the others were received from William 
 Bartram of Kingsessing, Pennsylvania. 
 
 From 1791 to 1800 (Geo. HI.)? were introduced nineteen trees 
 and fifty shrubs. John Bell introduced Juniperus daurica, and 
 Azalea pontica.. William Forsyth introduced Berberis ilicifolia ; 
 Sir George Staunton, i?6sa bracteata ; John Busch, Carar/ima 
 jubata, and i?hododendron chrysanthum ; Messrs. Lee and Ken- 
 nedy, i^osa ferox ; Messrs Fraser, Quercus triloba, tincturia, 
 palustris, and Banlsten. Conrad Loddiges introduced ^tragcne 
 austriaca and americana, Cytisus ^purpiireus, Andromeda ^Ca- 
 tesbai'z, Aralia hispida ; and also, according to Messrs. Loddiges, 
 Castanea americana, Cytisus ^ supinus, /uniperus alpina and 
 sibirica, Prinos lanceolatus and lacvigatus, ^pira^'a canadensis ; 
 Faceinium * iuxifolium, elevatum, hispidulum, pumilum, /igiis- 
 trinum ; Fitis vulpina alba, v. nigra, and v. riibra. Among 
 the plants recorded in the Hortus Britannicus, as having been 
 introduced in this decade, are, Carya porcina and amara, Y-*yrus 
 spiiria, Magnoha macrophylla, Andromeda speciosa, lioso. sua- 
 veolens, Priinus maritima, Pyrus auriculata, Quercus microcarpa, 
 and several others. 
 
 Of the nearly 500 hardy trees and shrubs introduced during 
 this century, 108 arc from the continent of Europe, 300 arc 
 from North America, 3 from Chili, 13 from China, 6 from 
 Japan, 2 from the Cape of Good Hope, 33 from Siberia, 2 from 
 Tartary, 1 from Egypt, 2 from Morocco, 1 from Aleppo, 1 from 
 Barbary, and the remaining few chiefly from Asia. 
 
 In the early part of the century, the greater number of species 
 appear to have been received by Peter Collinson, from Dr. Gai'- 
 dcn of Charlestown, John Bartram, Mark Catesby, and other 
 collectors. The progress of introduction was interrupted during 
 the eighth decade of the century (1771 to 1780), owing to the 
 breaking out of the American w ar ; but it revived with double 
 vigour between 1780 and 1800, during which period by far the
 
 CHAP II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 85 
 
 greater number of trees and shrubs introduced were received by 
 Conrad Loddiges, and chiefly from Wilham Bartram, the son of 
 John. The Bartrams, indeed, and Andre Michaux, were the 
 great collectors of American plants during the 18th century. 
 Michaux sent almost every thing to France, by the government 
 of which he was employed ; but the Bartrams were Americans, 
 and corresponded chiefly with the Kew Botanic Garden, and 
 with the London nurserymen and amateurs. A number of trees 
 and shrubs were introduced during the 18th century by John 
 Fraser, but the chief accessions to the British arboretum and 
 fruticetum made by this indefatigable collector were in the 
 succeeding century. 
 
 John Bartram, one of the most distinguished of American 
 botanists, was born in Chester County, Pennyslvania, in 1701. 
 His grandfather, of the same name, accompanied William Penn 
 to this country in 1682. John Bartram was a simple farmer; 
 he cultivated the ground for subsistence, while he indulged an 
 insatiable desire for botany. He was self-taught in that science, 
 and in the rudiments of the learned languages, and medicine 
 and surgery. So great, in the end, was his proficiency in his 
 favourite pursuit, that Linnaeus pronounced him " the greatest 
 natural botanist in the world.'' He made excursions, in the in- 
 tervals of agricultural labour, to Florida and Canada, herboiising 
 with intense zeal and delight. At the age of 70, he performed a 
 journey to East Florida, to explore its natural productions ; at 
 a period, too, when the toils and dangers of such an expedition 
 far exceeded those of any similar one which could be undertaken 
 at the present time, within the limits of the United States. He 
 first formed a botanic garden in America, for the cultivation of 
 American plants as well as exotics. This garden, which is 
 situated on the banks of the Schuylkill, a few miles from Phila- 
 delphia, still bears his name. He contributed much to the 
 gardens of lilurope, and corresponded with the most distinguished 
 naturalists of that quarter of the globe. Several foreign societies 
 and academies bestowed their honours upon him, and published 
 communications from him in their Transactions. John Bartram 
 died in 1777> in the 76th year of his age. At the time of his 
 death he held the office of American botanist to George IIL of 
 England. He was amiable and charitable, and of the strictest 
 probity and temperance. {Ejicyc. Amer.) 
 
 William Bartram, fourth son of John Bartram, was born in 
 1739, at the Botanic Garden, Kingsessing, Pennsylvania, [At the 
 age of 16 years he was placed with a respectable merchant of 
 Philadelphia, with whom he continued six years ; after which he 
 went to North Carolina, with a view of doing business there as 
 a merchant : but, being ardently attached to the study of botany, 
 he relinquished his mercantile pursuits, and accompanied his 
 
 G 4
 
 86 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 father in a journey into East Florida, to explore the natural 
 productions of that country ; after which he settled on the river 
 St. John's, in that region, and finally returned, about the year 
 1771, to his father's residence. In 1773, at the request of Dr. 
 Fothergill of London, he embarked for Charleston, to examine 
 the natural productions of the Floridas and the western parts of 
 Carolina and Georgia, chiefly in the vegetable kingdom. In this 
 employment he was engaged nearly five years, and made nume- 
 rous contributions to the natural history of the country through 
 which he travelled. His collections and drawings were forwarded 
 to Dr. Fothergill; and about the year 17^0 Bartram published 
 an account of his travels and discoveries in one volume 8vo, with 
 an account of the manners and Customs of the Creeks, Chero- 
 kees, and Choctaws. This work soon acquired extensive popu- 
 larity, and is still frequently consulted. After his return from 
 his travels, he devoted himself to science, and, in 1782, was 
 elected professor of botany in the university of Pennsylvania, 
 which post he dechned in consequence of the state of his health. 
 In 1786 he was elected a member of the American Philosophical 
 Society, and was a member of several other learned societies in 
 Europe and America. We are indebted to him for the know- 
 ledge of many curious and beautiful plants peculiar to North 
 America, and for the most complete and correct table of Ame- 
 rican ornithology, before the work of Wilson, who was assisted 
 by him in the commencement of his American Ornithologij. He 
 wrote an article on the natural history of a plant a few minutes 
 before his death, which happened suddenly, by the rupture of a 
 blood-vessel in the lungs, July 22, 1823, in the 85th year of his 
 age. {Ibid.) 
 
 In Scotland, as we have seen (p. 48.), very little was done in 
 the way of introducing foreign trees and shrubs during the 
 seventeenth century ; though the rudiments of this description 
 of improvement were laid about the end of it, by the establish- 
 ment of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, In Nicolson's Scottish 
 Historical Library, published in 1702, this garden is stated to 
 have been brought to the highest degree of perfection by its 
 curator, Mr. James Sutherland, " whose extraordinary skill and 
 industry" are said to have greatly advanced this department of 
 natural history in Scotland. In Sibbald's Scotia lUustrata, 
 published in 1684, the Edinburgh Botanic Garden is said to 
 contain an arboretum, in which was " every kind of tree and 
 shrub, as well barren as fruit-bearing, the whole disposed in 
 fair order" (p. dG.) ; and in Sibbald's Memoria Balfouriana, 
 published in 1G99, this garden is said to be "the greatest orna- 
 ment of the city of Edinburgh." (p. 73.) The plants of this 
 garden have been twice removed to other situations (first in 
 1767, and again in 1822), and we believe there is now neither a
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 67 
 
 tree nor a shrub on the original site. Notwithstanding the ex- 
 ample shown by the arboretum in the Botanic Garden, how- 
 ever, the planting of foreign trees and shrubs still appears to 
 have been but little practised in Scotland. A pubUc garden, 
 to contain fruit trees, it appears, was projected for Edinburgh so 
 early as lt>62. Maitland informs us that the town council of 
 Edinburgh, " by their act of 15th of March, 1662 {Conn. Rep., 
 vol. xxi. f. 99.), demised to JohnThomsone, gardener, for a term 
 of nineteen years, the plot of ground at present called Parliament 
 Close, with the brae or side of the hill, inclosed with a stonern 
 wall ; and that " ' the said Thomsone was to plant a hedge 
 as the eastern boundary.' This spot of ground, according to 
 the tenour of the tack, or lease, was to be laid out in walks, and 
 to be planted with trees, herbs, and flowers, exclusive of cabbage, 
 and other common garden stuff. Pursuant to the above agree- 
 ment, Thomsone, on the 8th of April following, delivered to the 
 council a plan for beautifying the inclosure, which was approved 
 of." Two walks were to be made, a larger and a less one, 
 from east to west ; and " their western end, opposite to the 
 Parliament House, was ordered to be planted with plum and 
 cherry trees ; and to be bordered with gooseberry, currant, and 
 rose bushes ; and flowers to be set along the southern wall or 
 wooden rail at the head of the brae, or brow of the hill ; and, at 
 the eastern end, as aforesaid, a hedge." {Maitland' s Hist, of 
 Edin., p. 186.) It seems, however, from a subsequent passage, 
 that the plan for this garden was never carried into execution, 
 and that the eastern boundary of the Parliament Close was 
 let soon after for building small shops. Reid, in his Scots 
 Gardener, published in 1€83, mentions very few trees and 
 shrubs. The most rare of these are, the evergreen oak, the 
 cypress, and the arbutus. He says there are the Indian and 
 Spanish jasmines, myrtles, oleanders, and orange trees, -which 
 some are at sreat pains in governing ; but he adds, " for my 
 part I would rather be in the woods, parks, &c., measuring, 
 planting, and improving.^' (p. 112.) Those who are curious in 
 trees and other plants, he refers to the catalogue of the " learned 
 and most ingenious Mr. James Sutherland, Physic Gardener 
 at Edinburgh." (p. 114.) It appears by an Essaij on Enclosing, 
 Planting, 6^'C., in Scotlarid, published in Edinburgh in 1729, that 
 there was " but a very little stock of trees, either barren, fruit, 
 or hedging quicksets. One who encloses," continues the author, 
 " must get his quicksets from England or Holland, or he must 
 sow Devonshire or French whin seed." (p. 289.) 
 
 It is fortunate for the historian of tree culture in Scotland, 
 that such a writer existed before him as the late Dr. Walker, 
 professor of natural history in the university of Edinburgh. 
 This excellent man, whose garden we have seen in our younger
 
 88 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 days, at Colli ngton, near Edinburgh, was ardently attached to 
 the study of organised nature from his youth ; and, as he men- 
 tions in a letter to Lord Kaims, published in I'ytler's life of 
 that eminent man, more particularly to plants. A\'herever 
 Dr. Walker went, he seems to have paid peculiar attention to 
 "trees and plantations ; and there are few works which contain 
 sounder information on the subject than his Economical History 
 of the Hebrides and Hijjklands of Scotland, published in 1812, 
 nine years after the author's death, which happened in 1803. 
 The facts, as to trees, given in this history, were collected, 
 Dr. Walker informs us, between the years 1700 and 1786; 
 and, as will appear from the following extracts, they are of very 
 great interest. 
 
 " The first trees planted by art in Scotland," says Dr. Walker, 
 " were those of foreign growth, and especially the fruit-bearing 
 trees. Long before the Reformation, various orchard fruits, 
 brought probably from France, were cultivated in the gardens 
 of the religious houses in Scotland. Some of these fruit trees 
 planted, perhaps, but a little before the Reformation, still remain. 
 A few exotic barren trees were likewise propagated, such as the 
 elder and the sycamore, and, at a later date, the beech and the 
 chestnut ; but none of our native trees w^ere planted, such as the 
 fir [pine], oak, ash, elm, and birch, till about the beginning of 
 the last century. The first exotic tree of the barren kind 
 planted in Scotland seems to have been the elder. Though a 
 slow-growing and long-lived tree, many generations of it have 
 succeeded each other in that country. Elder trees of a large 
 size and very ancient date still appear; not only about old 
 castles, but about the most considerable and oldest farm-houses. 
 It was very generally planted, and for a very useful and pecuhar 
 purpose, the wood of the elder being accounted in old times, 
 preferable to every other sort for the making of arrows. The 
 plane [sycamore, Xcer Pseudo-Platanus], in point of antiquity, 
 appears to be the next. When it was first introduced is uncer- 
 tain ; but it seems not only to have been planted, but to have 
 been propagated by seeds and suckers, for several generations 
 before any other forest tree was introduced into Scotland. The 
 wood of this tree, in old times, must have been of great value in 
 the liands of the turner ; and for that purpose chiefly it seems 
 to have been cultivated. It is better adapted for the wooden 
 bowls, dishes, platters, and other domestic utensils which were 
 universally in use, than the wood of any native tree in the 
 country. These, however, the elder and the sycamore, appear 
 to have been^the only two barren trees planted in Scotland, till 
 towards the middle of the seventeenth century." 
 
 Perhaps the oldest sycamore in Scotland, and which appears 
 to be at the same time the largest tree of the kind in Britain, is
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 89 
 
 that at Kippenross, in Perthshire. In 1823, it measured 28 ft. 
 9 in. in circumference, at a foot from the ground. It appears, 
 from a statement made by the Earl of Mar to Mr. Monteith, 
 that this tree went by the name of " the big tree in Kippenross" 
 in the time of Charles II. (Monteith's Forester's Guide, 2d edit. 
 p. 394.) In the grounds of Callendar House, near Falkirk, 
 there are sycamores and other trees of great size, which must 
 have been planted at the commencement of the 18th century, if 
 not in the latter part of the 17th century. Dr. Graham states, 
 on authority which he considers almost approaching to a cer- 
 tainty, that these trees were planted by the Earl of Linlithgow 
 and Callendar, who had accompanied Charles II. in his exile, 
 upon his return from the Continent, after the Restoration. The 
 dimensions of these remarkable trees are given in the appendix 
 to the General Report of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 482. 
 
 We are not aware of any elder trees in Scotland of any great 
 size or indicating great age. The tree is so completely natural- 
 ised there, more especially about houses and places where culti- 
 vation has long existed, that, if it were not for Dr. Walker's 
 statement, we should [never have supposed it to be otherwise 
 than an indigenous tree. 
 
 The sweet chestnut and the beech, producing seeds easily 
 portable from other countries, were in all probability introduced 
 into Scotland by the Romans, and, perhaps, reintroduced by the 
 religious establishments in the middle ages. According to Dr. 
 Walker, " a few chestnuts and beeches were first planted in 
 gardens not long before the middle of the seventeenth century, 
 some of which have remained till our own times. Such was the 
 chestnut at Finhaven ; another at Levenside in Dumbartonshire, 
 which was thrown down by the hurricane in 1739; and two or 
 three, which were alive and vigorous, at Kinfauns'sin Perthshire, 
 in the year 1761. Such was the great beech at Taymouth, 
 overturned by a storm some years ago ; the beech at Oxenford ; 
 that at Newbattle in Mid Lothian ; and another at Ormiston Hall 
 in East Lothian.^' 
 
 The two last-named beech trees, we conclude, from Sir Thos. 
 Dick Lauder's notes respecting them in his edition of Gilpin's 
 Forest Scenery, vol. i. p. 266., are decayed ; and we believe that 
 the largest beech trees now existing in Scotland are at Ardkin- 
 glass in Argyllshire, and one mentioned by Mr. Sang {Planter's 
 Calendar, 2d edit. p. 52.) as growing at Panmure in Forfar- 
 shire. The latter is 26 ft. 6 in. in circumference, at the surface of 
 the ground ; and the former as large, with a longer stem and a 
 finer head. {Gilpin, ^c, p. 267.) One of the largest sweet chest- 
 nuts in Scotland is at Cairn Salloch in Dumfriesshire ; at 2 ft. 
 from the surface of the ground it measures 26 ft. in girt ; and it 
 is divided into four large arms, 26 ft., 35 ft. 31 ft., and 28 ft. in
 
 90 HISTORY AND GEOGKAPIIV OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 length. There is a very old tree at Iliccarton, near Edinburtrh, 
 which has been described and figured by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. 
 The trunk is much injured and decayed ; but its boughs and 
 foliage are of luxuriant growth; the branches hang down to the 
 ground, and, in many places, have rooted into it. The trunk is 
 27 ft. in girt at the surface of the ground, and the branches 
 cover an area of 77 ft. in diameter. {Ibid., p. 268.) 
 
 Dr. Walker mentions (p. 213.) some sweet chestnuts which 
 he found, about 17G0, in a thriving condition in the Island of 
 Inchmahona, in the Lake of Menteith, in Perthshire, where there 
 was a priory founded by King David L Dr. Patrick Graham 
 measured some of these trees in 181.3, and found the trunks to 
 be 18 ft. in circumference at 6 ft. from the ground. {General 
 Report of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 254.) He thinks they were then 
 300 years old, or upwards, which would carry the date of their 
 planting back to the commencement of the sixteenth century. 
 According to Dr. Walker, as before quoted (p. 34.), the sweet 
 chestnut at Finhaven was both the largest tree of the kind in 
 Scotland, and the first tree planted there by art. " In the year 
 1760, a great part of the trunk of this remarkable tree, and 
 some of its branches, remained. The measures of this tree were 
 taken before two justices of the peace, in the year 1744. By 
 an attested copy of this measurement, it appeared, at that time, 
 that at half a foot above the ground, it was 42 ft. 8| in. in 
 circumference. As this chestnut appears, from its dimensions, 
 to have'been planted about 500 years ago, it may be presumed 
 to be the oldest planted tree that is extant, or that we have any 
 account of, in Scotland." ( Walker's Essays, p. 29.) Sir Thomas 
 Dick Lauder states, that, " in the possession ''of Skene of Car- 
 riston, there is a table made of the wood of this tree, having an 
 engraved plate, on which are marked its dimensions. The castle 
 of Finhaven was an ancient seat of the Earls of Crawford." 
 {Landers Gilpin, vol. i. p. 269. 
 
 To the research of Dr. Walker we are indebted for the fol- 
 lowing list of trees in Scotland, with the name of the places 
 where they were introduced : — 
 
 1664. yilia europa^'a, lime. Taymouth. 
 
 1678. /Sahx alba, white willow. Prestonfield. 
 
 1682. -4'bies Picea and excelsa, silver and pitch fir. Inverary. 
 
 ^*eer, maple. Inverary. 
 
 1690, Juglans regia, walnut. Kinross. 
 
 1692. Ciirpinus 7ietulus, hornbeam. Drumlanerig. 
 
 1695. Cerasus lusitanica, the Portugal laurel. Inverary. 
 {Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 178.) 
 
 1696. Populus nigra, black poplar. Hamilton. 
 1705. Cvtisus alpinus, alpine laburnum. Panmure. 
 
 1709. -ri,"sculus Hippocastanum, horsechestnut. New Posse.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 91 
 
 1710. Platanus orienfalis, Oriental plane. Holyrood House. 
 1712. O'rnus europoe" a, flowering ash. Bargaily. 
 
 1725. Pinus 6'trobus, Weymouth pine. Dunkeld. 
 1727. Zarix europas'a, larch.' Dunkeld. 
 
 1730. Quercus /"lex, evergreen oak. New Hailes. 
 
 1732. J-'bies balsamifera, balm of Gilead fir. Arbigland. 
 
 1733. Taxodium distichum, deciduous cypress. Loudon. 
 
 1734. Quercus ^'gilops X., Velonia oak. New Hailes. 
 1736. £/'lmus campestris, English ehn. Dalmahoy. 
 
 1738. .^4'cer platanoides Z., Norway maple. Mountstewart. 
 
 1739. *Salix phloragna [q. triandra], Tine- Newhails. 
 
 bark willow. 
 
 1740. Cedrus Libani, cedar of Lebanon. Hopetoun. 
 
 1743. Cerasus carolinensis, Carolina bird-cherry. Hopetoun. 
 
 1744. Corylus ? Coliirna, Hungarian nut. Carmichael. 
 1746. Sh\ix amerina, Amerina willow. Mellerstane. 
 1754. A'cev saccharinum, sugar maple. New Posso. 
 1759. ^'bies canadensis, white Newfound- New Posso. 
 
 land spruce, or hemlock spruce. 
 1763. Praxinus americana and sp., white and blue American 
 
 ash. 
 Pinus longifolia, long-leaved American pine. 
 -4'cer pennsylvanicum, snaked-barked maple. 
 Zarix mgra^ American larch. 
 Z?etula papyrifera, the paper birch. 
 
 1765. -Betula nigra Z., black American birch. EUiock. 
 
 1766. Populus dilatata, Lombardy poplar. New Posso. 
 1770. Populus balsamifera, balsam poplar. Leith. 
 
 From this period (177^) the intercourse between Scotland 
 and England became so frequent, that the dates of the introduc- 
 tion of foreign trees and shrubs into the two countries may be 
 considered as merged into one. 
 
 It would be interesting to know some particulars respecting 
 the tastes and pursuits of the proprietors of the places mentioned 
 in Dr. Walker's list; but at this distant period, we have been 
 able to glean very little suitable to our purpose respecting them. 
 
 Tay mouth, in the central highlands of Perthshire, is a very 
 old seat of the Campbells. Pennant says the castle vias first 
 built by Sir John Campbell, sixth knight of Lochow, who died 
 in 1583. The place, he says, has been much modernised since 
 the days of the founder, and has lost its castellated form, as well 
 as its old name of Balloch Castle. The place has subsequently 
 undergone a great variety of alterations, and at present is re- 
 markable for the extent of its woods and plantations, and for a 
 fine avenue of lime trees. The present proprietor is John Camp- 
 bell, Marquess of Breadalbane. 
 
 Inverary Castle was inhabited by a Colin Campbell before
 
 92 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 1480; and is now the property of George William Campbell, 
 Duke of Argyll. It is a magnificent place, from its great extent, 
 with the sea in front, and backed by wooded hills and lofty 
 mountains. The house is an immense quadrangular building, 
 and with the plantations and pleasure-grounds, are said to have 
 cost, within the last half century, upwards of 300,000/. The 
 Portuo-al laurel was introduced here in 1695, and is said to have 
 been brought from Portugal by Duke Archibald; one tree 
 spreads over a circle of 165 ft. in circumference, and is nearly 
 40 ft. high. In Smith's Agricultural Report of Argyllshire, the 
 oldest and largest trees at Inverary are supposed to have been 
 planted by the Marquess of Argyll (frequently mentioned by 
 Evelyn as a great planter), between the years 1650 and 1660. 
 Those of the next largest size and age were raised from seed by 
 Archibald Duke of Argyll in 1746 or 1747. These latter con- 
 sist chiefly of larches, New England pines, and spruce and silver 
 firs. {Report, ^c, p. 156.) The soil and climate at Inverary 
 are said to be remarkably favourable for the growth of trees. 
 
 Prestonfield is a well known place in the neighbourhood of 
 Edinburgh, which, in 1783, belonged to Sir Alexander Dick, a 
 great horticulturist as well as agriculturist, and distinguished 
 by having been the first to produce good medicinal rhubarb in 
 Scotland? (See Wight" s Husbandry of Scotland, vol. iii. pt. ii. 
 p. 443.) Kinross was built and planted, about 1685, by 
 Sir William Bruce, the celebrated architect, for his own re- 
 sidence, and was the first good house of regular architecture in 
 Scotland. It was approached by a fine avenue of trees. Drum- 
 lanrig, in Dumfriesshire, was built by the Duke of Queensbcrry 
 in a commanding situation : it took ten years in building, and 
 was finished in 1689. The duke expended an immense sum in 
 forming terraced gardens, which, according to Gilpin [Observ- 
 ations, ^c., in Scotland, 1776), served only to deform a very de- 
 lightful piece of scenery. The duke, he adds, seems to have 
 been aware of his folly, for he is said to have '* bundled up all 
 the accounts together, and inscribed them with a grievous curse 
 on any of his posterity who should ever look into them." The 
 property now belongs to the Duke of Buccleugh and Queens- 
 berry, who is planting and building there very extensively. (See 
 an account of Drumlanrig, when visited by us in 1831, in the 
 Gardener's Nagazine, vol. ix. p. 1.) 
 
 Hamilton Palace, in Lanarkshire, the ancient seat of the 
 Dukes of Hamilton, was built at different periods ; the most 
 ancient part in 1501. The grounds were laid out in the year 
 1690. The gardens and lawns near the house were planted 
 with forei"-n trees, especially lime trees, some fine specimens of 
 ■which stilf remain. One of the earliest nursery gardens in Scot- 
 land appears to have been established at the little village of
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 93 
 
 Hamilton, close by the palace, being the only garden for the 
 sale of plants mentioned by Reid in his Scots Gardener, pub- 
 lished in 1683. Among the oaks of Hamilton Park, so famous 
 down to the end of the seventeenth century, there were trees, 
 Nasmyth informs us, which measured 27 feet round the trunk, 
 with wide expansive branches. {Agriculture of Clydesdale, p. 144.) 
 
 Panmure is the name of an ancient family in Angusshire, whose 
 chief seat is the spacious and hospitable mansion of Brechin 
 Castle, which, from the remotest period of its history, has always 
 been possessed by the Maules, formerly Earls of Panmure. 
 Panmure, another seat of this family, is near Dundee, and was 
 built about 1665. It is a venerable fabric, and is kept by the 
 proprietor, with all its furniture and pictures, in the same state 
 in which it descended from his ancestors. In Dr. Walker's 
 time, Panmure was famous for its laburnums, which were planted 
 towards the end of the seventeenth century, and had attained a 
 great size in 1780. Sang says that a considerable quantity of 
 the laburnums at Panmure and Brechin were cut down in 1809, 
 and sold by public sale at fully \0s. 6d. a foot, chiefly to cabinet- 
 makers. 
 
 New Posso, in Peeblesshire, was formerly called DalMick, 
 Dawick, or Daick. It belonged, in very ancient times, to the 
 chiefs of a very considerable family of the name of Veitch ; but, 
 in 1715, it was in the possession of Sir James Nasmyth of Posso, 
 an eminent lawyer, who rebuilt the house and garden, and by 
 some ornamental planting added greatly to the beauty of the 
 place, Pennicuick mentions that, in an old orchard near the 
 house, the herons built their nests upon some pear trees, which 
 were large and old trees in 1715. Armstrong, in 1775, says 
 that New Posso, formerly called Dalwick, " from being a lonely 
 mansion in the bosom of a gloomy mountain, is now the extreme 
 reverse. The vast improvements made by its present possessor 
 have proved not only an ornament to Tvveeddale, but a worthy 
 example for emulation in the gentlemen of the county. The 
 botanical and culinary gardens are justly esteemed the most 
 copious in it]; and the pleasurable attention with which they are 
 cultivated, is sufficiently expressed on the front of the green- 
 house, alluding to its flowers, ' Solomon in all his glory was 
 not arrayed like one of these.' " {Armstrong.) 
 
 " The name of New Posso," Dr. Pennicuick tells us, " was 
 given to the place by Sir James Nasmyth, grandson of the first 
 possessor of that name, who was sheriff-depute in 1627. The 
 late Sir James Nasmyth of Posso has extended and finished 
 the place, and numerous plantations, with as much taste and 
 elegance as the Dutch mode of gardening by line and rule will 
 admit of. He likevvise kept it in high order, and by the su- 
 periority of his own external appearance, politeness, knowledge
 
 94 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 of the world by travel, and accomplishments, rendered both 
 himself and his seat the models for imitation to the country 
 Avhere he lived. To have every thing about themselves and their 
 houses as like to Jasmes Nasmyth and New Posso as possible 
 was then the height of their ambition, about 1775, among the 
 gentry of Twecddale. A very well written letter, by this Sir 
 J. Nasmyth, on the subject of botany, in answer to one from His 
 Lordship at Blair Drummond, is preserved in Lord Wood- 
 houselee's Life of Lord Knims, and in compliment to him the 
 birch called the T^etula, Nassmythn was so named. Many of the 
 fine trees about New Posso have been lately cut down and sold, 
 besides all those at Posso." The above is extracted from Dr. 
 Pennycuick's IVorks in Prose and Verse, which were originally 
 published in 1715, but of which an edition was published in 
 1814, with notes up to that year. New Posso is at present 
 distinguished for its pine and larch plantations ; and, according 
 to Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, the first larches introduced into 
 Scotland were planted at Dawick in the year 1725 (Lander's 
 Gilpin's Forest Scenery, vol. i. p. 148.) ; though this is doubtful 
 as will hereafter appear. Sir Thomas also mentions a locust 
 tree at Dawick, which, at 3 ft. from the ground, measures 5 ft. 
 10 in. in girt. The present proprietor of Dawick, or New Posso, 
 is Sir John Nasmyth, grandson of the Sir James celebrated by 
 Dr. Pennicuick. 
 
 Holyrood House, where the Oriental plane was first planted 
 in Scotland, is, as every one knows, the royal palace of Edin- 
 burgh. The Abbey of Holyrood, according to Maitland {Hist, 
 of Edin.), was founded by King David L, in 1128, and consisted 
 of a church and cloister. Maitland speaking of this church 
 and cloister, says: — "After having stood 400 years in the 
 fields, by themselves, King James V., about the year 1528, 
 erected a house to reside in at his coming to Edinburgh, 
 near the south-western corner of the church, with a circular 
 turret at each angle, which is the present tower at the north- 
 western corner of the palace ; to which was added, by King 
 Charles IE, in the year 1674, all the other parts of the present 
 magnificent royal mansion. The said King James, to accom- 
 modate himself with a park, inclosed a large quantity of ground 
 in this neighbourhood with a stonern wall, abou; three miles in 
 circumference, which probably is no where to be paralleled ; for, 
 instead of trees and thickets for cover, which other parks abound 
 with, I could not, after the strictest search, discover one tree 
 therein : in lieii whereof, it is supplied with huge rocks and vast 
 declivities, which furnish the Edinburghcrs with the best of 
 stones to pave their streets withal ; as do the other parts of the 
 said park yield good pasturage, and meadow grounds, with con- 
 siderable spots of arable land." [Maitland's Hist, of Edin.,
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 95 
 
 fol. 1753, p. 152.) Arnot, in his History of Edinburgh, pub- 
 lished in 1779, speaking of this park, says : — " In the memory 
 of people not long smce dead [Arnot wrote about 1779], the 
 level strip at the foot of the hill [Arthur's seat] , which, from the 
 Duke of York having delighted to walk in it, bears the name of 
 'The Duke's Walk,' was covered with tall oaks; but now there 
 is hardly a single tree in its whole boundaries. Indeed, it is 
 extremely doubtful if, except at the bottom, there ever were any 
 trees on these hills, the height of the ground and barrenness of 
 the soil being very unfavourable to their growth." {Arnot' s Hist. 
 ofEdin., 4to, Ediu., 1779, p. 309.) It is clear, therefore, that the 
 platanus, mentioned by Dr. Walker, was not planted in the park 
 at Holyrood House : but we learn from the same authorities 
 (Maitland and Arnot) that there were two walled gardens 
 attached to the palace; and that "the royal garden at the 
 northern end of the outer court" was " converted into a physic 
 garden," and that it was under the same superintendence, and 
 applied to the same purposes, as the physic garden at the North 
 Loch. There can be no doubt, but it was in the physic garden 
 adjoining the palace, that the platanus mentioned by Dr. Walker 
 was planted ; and the planter was probably Sutherland. 
 
 Bargally is to us by far the most interesting seat in Scotland, 
 with respect to the introduction of foreign trees and shrubs, 
 and though we have taken the greatest pains to ascertain from 
 what circumstances its proprietor became so much attached to 
 botanical pursuits, as to introduce in a remote part of Scotland, 
 in the 17th century, trees then scarcely known even in its 
 metropohs, and have been in a great measure successful ; yet 
 there is still some deficiency in the information we have ob- 
 tained. Bargally is a small property situated in a glen, the sides 
 of which are covered with natural wood, between Gatehouse 
 in Kirkcudbrightshire, and Newton-Steward. The proprietor's 
 name was Andrew Heron ; and he appears, by a family tomb in 
 the grounds, to have died there in 1729. We have applied 
 to about a dozen different persons in Kirkcudbrightshire, whom 
 we deemed most likely to give us information respecting Bar- 
 gally and its planter, and the following are extracts from the 
 communications we have received, joined to what we have been 
 able to glean from books. One of our correspondents informs 
 us, " that Andrew Heron was a son of Heron of Heron of 
 Kirauchtree (Caeruchtred), chief of that name. This Andrew 
 built a cottage, in which he resided, at the upper extremity 
 of the beautiful valley in which the present house of Bargally 
 stands, and planted all the lower part of the valley. The 
 splendid Quercus /lex and the noble beeches, which you saw 
 in 1831, are but miserable relics of the magnificent forest 
 which once rose between Bargally House and the river Palnure. 
 
 H
 
 96 BTSTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Andrew Heron married twice, and left a family. He, with one 
 of his wives, was buried in a tomb which lies in front of Bargally 
 House. The date inscribed on this tomb is 1729. Andrew's 
 estate devolved, on his death, to his son, Ur. Andrew Heron ; but 
 he was involved in a lawsuit with the Kirauchtree family ; and 
 thouf^h it was decided in his favour, it ended in greatly injuring 
 his fortune. In consequence of this, he sold Bargally to Hanuay 
 of Kirkdale, and retired to a cottage, where he died many years 
 ago at a very advanced age." Another correspondent says, " I 
 was born about two miles from Bargally, and recollect to have 
 seen Dr. Heron, the son of the botanist, when I was very young. 
 I communicated with several people who had lived their whole 
 lifetime near Bargally, and are considerably older than I am, but 
 they all replied that they knew nothing more about old Bar- 
 gally than what I had stated to them. I recollected that the 
 Herons of Heron [the estate of Heron is in Northumberland, 
 see A Genealogical History of the Ancient Famihj of Heron, 
 imp. 4to, part ii.] of Kirauchtree, and the Herons of Bargally, were 
 originally from the same stock ; and, as Lady Heron Maxwell 
 of Springkell is the last of the lineal descendants of the Herons 
 of Kirauchtree, I wrote to Her Ladyship, mentioning that you 
 were engaged on a work that required some information about 
 Andrew Heron of Bargally, and begging that she would tell me 
 what she knew or had heard about him. I received a letter 
 from Her Ladyship yesterday (April 6. 1835), giving me extracts 
 from an old manuscript document in her possession relative to 
 Andrew Heron of Bargally. I enclose a copy, and I hope it 
 will give you all the information you require about that wonder- 
 ful man. It appears that Andrew Heron was of no profession, 
 simply the * Laird of Bargally ;' but he must have been a per- 
 son who had travelled a good deal, to induce him to do so 
 much at that early period. 
 
 " The old orchard and flower-garden at Bargally have been, 
 to my personal knowledge, a grass field for forty years and up- 
 wards ; but some of the fine variegated hollies, now large trees, 
 still remain to mark the ditferent divisions of the garden. About 
 thirty years ago, when I was walking over the grass field, which 
 was originally the garden at Bargally, in the month of August, 
 I observed peering through the grass some crocus plants, both 
 white and purple ; this surprised me, for I had never seen an 
 autumnal crocus. The gentleman to whom the property then 
 belonged, was also astonished, saying that he had never observed 
 them before. I cut up a few of the roots of the different kinds, 
 with a portion of the turf, and carried them to St. Mary's Isle, 
 and from these roots many plants have been propagated. There 
 are still some curious trees and plants to be seen at Bargall}', 
 remaining to sound the praises of old Andrew Heron the
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 97 
 
 botanist. Bargally was sold by the heirs of Andrew Heron to 
 Mr. William Hannay, the brother of Sir Samuel Hannay of 
 Kirkdale ; he was scarce of cash, and cut down the wood of Bar- 
 gally (including many of the fine trees that had been introduced 
 and planted by Andrew Heron), in the year 1791. I purchased 
 a portion of the trunk of a silver fir, and I made it into a meal 
 chest ; the side boards, the bottom, the ends, and top, or lid, of 
 which chest are all out of one board. This chest, is still in my 
 possession, and in use ; and it is in depth and breadth, after 
 having been wrought, 2 ft. 2 in." — W. M. 
 
 Extract from an old manuscript in the possession of Lady 
 Heron Maxwell of Springkell, relating to Ajidrew Heron of 
 Bargally : — " Andrew Heron of Bargally was the second son 
 of Andrew Heron of Heron, who settled the lands of Bargally 
 upon him as his patrimony. In 1690 he went to reside at Bar- 
 gally ; in 1693 he built the great dyke for the garden and 
 orchard ; and, the next year, he began to collect and fill in a 
 large number of trees, fruit and flowers. His father died in 
 1695. In that year Andrew Heron employed Mr. Hawkins, an 
 Englishman, to build the stone house. The stone was all got 
 out of a quarry on the east side of the garden ; it was finished, 
 watertight and in order, in 1696. In 1697 and 1700 he built 
 the pigeon house and the crews [farm offices]. Andrew 
 Heron of Bargally married, secondly, the relict of John M'Kie of 
 Larg, in April, 1 708 ; and, having lived twenty-one years after 
 his second marriage, hath improved the ground to great advan- 
 tage, having enclosed all the low ground, and built a new stone 
 house, made large gardens, well stocked with all kinds of fine 
 trees and rare fruits, both stone and core ; some portions were 
 stocked with fine flowers, and he had a green -house stocked with 
 oranges, lemons, pomegranates, passion flowers, citron trees, 
 oleanders, myrtles, and many others. The eldest son of Andrew 
 Heron of Bargally was a captain in Lord Monk Kerr's regiment, 
 and married the daughter of Mr. Vining, a rich merchant at 
 Portsmouth. He left several sons and a daughter : John, bound 
 apprentice to his brother in law, Mr. Reid, a considerable mer- 
 chant ; and Andrew, who is bound apprentice to a surgeon at 
 Bath. He hath also Patrick, Charles, and Benjamin : and of 
 daughters, Jane, who married Mr. Reid, to whom her grand- 
 father, Mr. Vining, gave 3500/. in marriage portion, a large 
 fortune at that time." 
 
 Lady Heron Maxwell added, from her own knowledge, the 
 following additional information: — "The first Heron of Bar- 
 gally was the uncle of my great grandfather. Heron of Heron, 
 who represented the stewartry of Kirkcudbright in parliament at 
 different times ; and I am now the last of the direct line of the 
 family of Heron of Heron, and that family held large posses- 
 
 H 2
 
 98 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPDY OF TREES. PART 1. 
 
 sions in Galloway, from father to son, for upwards of 500 years. 
 The only remaining known descendant of Heron of Bargally, in 
 the male line, is Captain Basil Heron of the Royal Artillery, 
 now (1835) on duty at Gibraltar; he married a daughter of 
 Judge Mayne, in Ireland, and has three daughters ; he is grand- 
 son of Dr. Heron, who sold Bargally, and great-grandson of 
 Andrew Heron the botanist. The male heirs of all the branches 
 of the family of Heron of Heron will be extinct on the death of 
 Captain Basil Heron." 
 
 Andrew Heron corresponded with Bradley on gardening 
 subjects ; and from this correspondence it appears that he had 
 a curious water-clock in his grounds, that he trained his 
 pear trees in a particular manner, and that he cultivated in 
 his fields what he calls the "true Roman cytisus." (See Bradlei/s 
 Treatise on Husbandry and Gardening, 17^fi> vol. ii. p. 169.) 
 Mr. Maxwell, writing about the same period to Mr. Hope 
 of Rankeillor, says, " I have of late been with Mr. Heron of 
 Bargally, in whose garden there is a great variety of curiosities 
 to be observed. He is, in my opinion, the most learned and 
 ingenious gentleman, in the article of gardenincf, I ever conversed 
 with." {Practical Husbandman, p. 179.) " The want of money, 
 that great enemy to old timber," another correspondent in- 
 forms us, "compelled Mr. Hannay, the purchaser of Bargally 
 from Dr. Andrew Heron, who was otherwise a gentleman of 
 fine taste, to cut down a great many of the largest trees, 
 particularly four that grew^ one at each corner of Heron's 
 tomb.'' 
 
 We visited Bargally in August 24. 1831, and found a number 
 of the trees planted by Andrew Heron still in existence. 
 Having apphed to the present proprietor, John Mackie, Esq., 
 for the dimensions of some of these trees, the following is 
 an extract from his letter, dated Bath, March 21. 1835 : — 
 " I have now received the measurement of some of the old trees 
 at Bargally, which is as follows, viz. : the circumference of a 
 beech (usually denominated the large beech), at 18 in. from the 
 ground, is 18 ft., and it is upwards of 90 ft. in height. This 
 tree is in the most perfect health,, and when in full foliage is 
 truly magnificent. The circumference of an evergreen oak in 
 the garden, at 14 in. from the ground, is 12 ft. and it is above 
 60 ft. hii^h : this tree is also in a very thriving state, and does 
 not show the least tendency to decay. The circumference of a 
 hop hornbeam ( O'strya vulgaris), at 1 ft. from the ground, is 
 9 ft., and it is above 60 ft. high : this tree is particularly men- 
 tioned by Dr. Walker, as having been measured by him in 
 1780 ; it was then 4 ft. 1 in. in circumference at 4 feet from the 
 ground, GO ft. high, and considered the oldest and largest tree 
 of the kind in Scotland. The circumference of a variegated
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 99 
 
 sycamore is 12 1 ft., and it is upwards of 70 ft. high. The girt 
 of a sweet chestnut, at 18 in. from the ground, is 10 ft. 7 in., 
 and it is above 80 ft. high. Mr. M'Nab, my factor, adds, 
 * Had I measured them at the surface of the ground, they would 
 have been one third more, in consequence of the roots spreading 
 so much as they do.^ Mr. Hannay sold the property of Bar- 
 gaily to my father in 1792." 
 
 " It is recorded of Mr. Heron, that he went to visit a garden 
 in the neighbourhood of London, and very much astonished 
 the principal gardener, to whom he was a stranger, with the 
 botanical knowledge he displayed ; and the gardener having 
 shown him an exotic, which he felt confident Mr. Heron had 
 never seen, he exclaimed, on Mr. Heron's readily naming it, 
 *Then, Sir, you must either be the devil or Andrew Heron of 
 Bargally / thereby intimating that Mr, Heron was proverbial, in 
 those days, as a botanist, even with those who had never seen 
 him." 
 
 Dr. Walker, in his Essays (p. 32.), mentions several firs and 
 pines at Bargally, of large dimensions, which no longer exist. A 
 fir, he says, which was planted in 1697, measured, in 17S0, 90 ft. 
 in height. He states that the oldest and largest arbor vitae in 
 Scotland was at Bargally : it measured, in 1780, 5 ft. 4 in. in 
 girt at 4 ft. from the ground, and was 40 ft. high. He also 
 mentions a flowering ash (O'rnus europae^a), which was cut 
 down in 1780, and 7 ft- of the trunk quartered to make four 
 axles to carts ; it was a remarkably handsome tree, 6 ft. 3 in in 
 circumference at 4 ft. from the ground, and 50 ft. high. Dr. 
 Walker mentions large evergreen oaks, horsechestnuts, and 
 many other species, of extraordinary dimensions. The present 
 proprietor is much attached to this beautiful place, takes the 
 greatest care of the trees, and has lately repaired the tomb of 
 their planter. 
 
 We took notes ourselves (in 1831) of several remarkable 
 trees at Bargally, including a large lime tree and a number 
 of beautiful variegated hollies, from 20 ft. to 26 ft. in height, and 
 with trunks from 15 in. to 2 ft. in diameter. Altogether the 
 place is one of very great interest, not only on account of its 
 venerable foreign trees and the tomb of Heron, but from the 
 romantic beauty of the situation, and from the district in w^hich 
 it lies being one of the finest, in point of scenery, in the west of 
 Scotland. 
 
 Dunkeld, where, it appears, the Weymouth Pine was first in- 
 troduced into Scotland, was, in 1727, the property of James 
 Murray, Duke of Athol ; the friend and distant relative of John 
 and Archibald, Dukes of Argyll. Dunkeld is celebrated for 
 having been one of the first places where the larch was planted 
 in Scotland ; the plants of which, it is said, were sent from 
 
 H 3
 
 100 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 London in pots in the year 1741. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, 
 as we have seen, however, says the larch was first planted in 
 Scotland, at Sir James Nasmyth's, at Dawick, in 1725. The 
 Rev. James Headrick, in his Survey of Forfarshire, gives another 
 account of the introduction of the larch into Scotland. He 
 says, *' It is generally supi)osed that larches were first brought 
 into Scotland by one of the Dukes of Athol ; but I saw three 
 larches of extraordinary size and age, in the garden near the 
 mansion house of Lockhart of Lee, on the northern banks of the 
 Clyde, a few miles below Lanark. The stems and branches 
 were so much covered with lichens, that they hardly exhibited 
 any signs of life or vegetation. The account I heard of them 
 was, that they were brought there by the celebrated Lockhart of 
 Lee (who had been ambassador from Cromwell to France), soon 
 after the restoration of Charles IL (about 1660). After Crom- 
 well's death, thinking himself unsafe on account of having served 
 a usurper, he retired some time into the territories of Venice. 
 He there observed the great use the Venetians made of larches 
 in ship-building, in piles for buildings, in the construction of 
 their houses, and for other purposes ; and when he returned home 
 he brought a number of larch plants in pots, with a view to try 
 if they could be gradually made to endure the climate of Scot- 
 land. He nursed his plants in hot-houses, and in a green-house 
 sheltered from the cold, until they all died, except the three 
 alluded to; these, in desperation, he plantedin the warmest and 
 best sheltered part of his garden, where they attained an extra- 
 ordinary height and girth," {Headrick^s Forfarshire, p. 374.) 
 
 The estate of Dunkcld now contains the most extensive plant- 
 ations of the larch in the island, spreading over several thousand 
 acres. A copious and most valuable account of these plantations 
 will be found in the Transactions of the Highland Society, vol. 
 ix., and an abridgement of that account in our Encyclojxedia of 
 Gardening, § 6579. edit. 1835. Dunkeld has long been cele- 
 brated for its scenery. Dr. Clarke, the traveller, says, the scene 
 that opens before you, after going through the pass, perhaps has 
 not its parallel in Europe. " The grounds of the Duke of 
 Athol," he continues, " I do not hesitate to pronounce without 
 a rival." Gray, the author of the Elegy, was " overcome and 
 almost lost" by the beauties of Dunkeld. Gilpin called it the 
 "portal of the Highlands," and Dr. MaccuUoch has nearly 
 filled a volume on the subject. The house at Dunkeld is a 
 plain large building, erected in 1685, but it has long been in 
 contemplation to remove it, and to build one of superior archi- 
 tectural pretensions. John Murray, the present Duke of Athol, 
 has lately constructed a magnificent public bridge over the Tay 
 at Dunkeld, government assisting His Grace with one sixth part 
 of the expense. The bridge was constructed on dry land, and
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 101 
 
 the course of the river was afterwards turned to it. It is greatly 
 to the honour of this family, that for a century past their im- 
 provements, such as roadmaking, bridge-building, and planting, 
 have been made more with a view to the general benefit of the 
 country than to lodging themselves sumptuously. 
 
 New Hailes, near Musselburgh, was a seat of Baron Dal- 
 rymple, a celebrated lawyer and improver, and is now the 
 property of Miss Dalrymple. 
 
 Arbigland, in Dumfriesshire, was the property of William 
 Craik, Esq., a contemporary of Maxwell and of Fletcher of 
 Saltoun, and one of the original members of the Society for the 
 Improvement of Agriculture in Scotland. He was one of the 
 first to study the works of TuU, and to adopt the drill sys- 
 tem. He died in 1798, at the age of 95 years. We visited 
 Arbigland in 1804, and again in 1806, and found the place still 
 celebrated for its old silver firs. A life of this distinguished 
 agriculturist will be found in the Farmer's Magazine, vol. xii. 
 p. 145. 
 
 Loudon Castle, in Ayrshire, was one of the first places 
 in the West of Scotland, where foreign trees were planted. 
 '' John Earl of Loudon," Walker observes, " formed at Loudon 
 Castle, in Ayrshire, the most extensive collection of willows, that 
 has been made in this country, which he interspersed in his 
 extensive plantations. Wherever he went during his long mili- 
 tary services, he sent home every valuable sort of tree that he met 
 with. All the willows he found cultivated in England, Ireland, 
 Holland, Flanders, and Germany, as also in America and Por- 
 tugal, where he commanded, were procured and sent to Loudon. 
 (Econ. Hist., <^c., p. 161.) In 1806, and again in 1831, we 
 found a number of fine old trees at Loudon Castle; we recollect, 
 in particular, robinias, gleditschias, American oaks, hickories, 
 walnuts, taxodiums, acers, poplars, and a variety of others. 
 Some are recorded by Dr. Walker as having been remarkably 
 fine specimens in 1780. 
 
 Dalmahoy, near Edinburgh, is the property of the Earl of 
 Morton, and there are still a few specimens of old trees there. 
 Mount Steuart, the next place mentioned in the list, is situated 
 in the Island of Bute, and was built in 17I8 by James Earl of 
 Bute, father of the celebrated earl of that name, who was minister 
 to George III. The plantations there, according to Dr. Walker, 
 were begun in the same year. Speaking of them in 1780, he 
 says, " They are equal, if not superior, to those of the same age 
 in Ayrshire and Renfrewshire. The Oriental plane grow's here 
 almost like a willow ; is never hurt in winter, and forms a fine 
 dressed shady tree." The Marquess of Bute's family have planted 
 from 200,000 to 300,000 trees every year since the beginning 
 of the present century. The place contains many remarkably 
 
 H 4
 
 102 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 fine specimens, which will be severally noticed in the course of 
 this work. 
 
 Hopetoun House, the property of the Earl of Hopetoun, is 
 still celebrated for its cedars. According to a letter, dated No- 
 vember, 1834, which we received from Mr. Smith, the gardener 
 there, the cedars alluded to by Dr. Walker were brought from 
 London by Archibald Duke of Argyll, and a number of other 
 exotic trees, such as tulip trees, evergreens, oaks, &c., appear to 
 have been planted about the same time. It is remarkable, Mr. 
 Smith observes, that these cedar trees are the fastest-growing 
 trees on the estate. The largest, in 1834, measured nearly 
 15| ft. in girt, at a foot from the ground, and was 68 ft. high. 
 The silver fir there was 90 <t. high ; the tulip tree 60 it. high ; 
 the Carolina or evergreen birdcherry, mentioned by Dr. Walker, 
 70 ft. high ; the sweet chestnut 75 ft. high ; the arbor vitae 35 ft. 
 high; the common holly 44 ft. high ; and the common yew 28 ft. 
 high. On the whole, Hopetoun House is one of the most cele- 
 brated places for foreign trees and shrubs in Scotland. (See 
 Encyc. of Gard., § 1225. edit. 1835.) 
 
 Carmichael was, we believe, situated in Clydesdale, and be- 
 longed to the Earl of Hyndford. Mellerstane, in Berwickshire, 
 was the seat of George Baillie of Jerviswood. The mansion is 
 magnificent, and the grounds extensive. Elliock, in Dumfries- 
 shire, belongs to the Veitch family, some of whom were formerly 
 Lords of Sessions. It has very extensive plantations. 
 
 By Leith, where the balsam poplar was first planted, we find, 
 from another'passage in Dr. Walker's works, was meant a nur- 
 sery in Leith Walk; in all probability that of Mr. Richmond, 
 who was the first to establish a nursery there, which about 
 1780, merged in that of Messrs. Dickson and Co. 
 
 It is observed by Dr. Walker, that most of the foregoing 
 trees were only planted in Gardens and pleasure-grounds as 
 objects of rarity or beauty. Planting on a large scale, for profit, 
 was chiefly performed, as may readily be imagined, with indi- 
 genous trees. The father of this description of planting in 
 Scotland was, according to the same undoubted authority, 
 Thomas Earl of Haddington, who began to plant Tyningham, 
 near Dunbar, in the year 1705. He enclosed 1000 acres, called 
 Binning Wood, and wrote a Treatise on Forest Trees, which 
 was printed in 1733. The earl died at New Hailes near Edin- 
 burgh in 1735, and was succeeded by his grandson, to whom he 
 had addressed the letters which compose the treatise. The earl 
 informs us in his treatise, that when he came to live at Ty- 
 ningham, in the year I70O, there were not above fourteen acres 
 sot with trees. The earl's grandfather, he tells us, after the 
 civil wars in the time of Charles I. were over, "tried to raise 
 some trees," and for that purpose planted two rows round the
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 103 
 
 house and gardens. The author of the treatise tells us that he 
 was " fond of dogs and horses, and had no mcinner of inclination 
 to plant, till he was obliged to form some enclosures for grazing 
 his horses, as he found the purchase of hay very expensive/' 
 After he began, his lady, who " was a great lover of planting, 
 encouraged him to go on, and at last asked leave to go about it 
 herself." The first Marquess of Tvveeddale, Lord Rankeilor, Sir 
 William Bruce, his father, and some others, he says, had planted 
 a great deal ; yet, he adds, " I will be bold to say, that planting 
 was not well understood in this country till this century btgan. 
 I think it was the late Earl of Mar, that first introduced the 
 wilderness way of planting amongst us; and very much improved 
 the taste of our gentlemen, who very soon followed his example." 
 (p. 3.) What the earl means by a wilderness, we afterwards 
 learn, is a plantation with straight walks cut through it, in the 
 geometrical style of landscape-gardening ; in England, a wilder- 
 ness plantation is generally understood to be one in which the 
 walks are in irregular directions. 
 
 It does not appear, from this treatise, that the earl planted 
 many trees of foreign origin in his woods ; hnt, from the dimen- 
 sions of some arbor vitaes, evergreen oaks, chestnuts, &c., there 
 can be little doubt that he did not lose sight of such trees in his 
 ornamental plantations near the house. Sang, in the Planter's 
 Kalendar (2d edit. p. 551.), mentions a silver fir as having been 
 planted in Binning Wood in 1705. This wood, he says, '^re- 
 flects great honour on the memory of the lady who planted it ;" 
 meaning, no doubt, the Countess of Haddington above mentioned, 
 who is said to have sold her jewels, to enable her to plant Binning 
 Wood. The holly hedges at Tyningham planted by this earl and 
 his successor are unquestionably the finest in Britain. Some 
 notices respecting these hedges are given in the London Horti- 
 cultural Society's Transactions, vol. viii., and in the Gardeners 
 Magazine, vol. ii. p. 184. There are in all 2952 yards of holly 
 hedge, in different lengths, of different heights of from 10 to 25 ft., 
 and of widths from 9 to 13 ft. : they are, with the exception of 
 one, regularly clipped every April. The largest single holly at 
 Tyningham, according to the dimensions sent us in January, 1835, 
 was 42 ft. high. The hedges were for the most part planted in 
 1712. Wight of Ormiston, in his General Survey of the Agri- 
 culture of Scotland, speaking of Tyningham in 1768, says, these 
 hedges, and the abundance of evergreens, give the place the 
 appearance of summer in the midst of winter. 
 
 The great promoter of the planting of foreign trees and shrubs 
 in Scotland, according to Dr. Walker, was Archibald Duke of 
 Argyll; unquestionably, also, as we have seen ^p. 57-)^ the great- 
 est promoter of this kind of planting, in England. The duke 
 communicated this taste to a number of his intimate friends.
 
 lot IIISTOllY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TRKES. PART I. 
 
 both in Eiijxland and Scotland. Amonp^ these, in the latter 
 country, Dr. Walker mentions the Duke of Athol, the Earls of 
 Bute, of Loudon, of Fyndfoid, and of Pan mure ; Sir James 
 Nasmyth, Mr. Fletcher of Saltoun, Sir Archibald Grant, and 
 others. By the exertions of these gentlemen, planting; became 
 very general in Scotland between the years 1/30 and ] 7tJ0. 
 [Walker's Hebrides, vol. i. p. 210.) 
 
 Sir Archibald Grant began to plant in 1719. The following 
 is an extract taken from a commonplace book kept by this 
 gentleman, and published in the Gardener's Mayazine, vol. xi. 
 p. 48.: — '' In 1715," Sir Archibald says, "by the indulgence of 
 a very worthy father, I was allowed, though then very young, to 
 begin to enclose and plant, and provide and prepare nurseries. 
 At that time there was not one acre on the whole estate enclosed, 
 nor any timber upon it but a few elms, sycamore, and ash, about 
 a small kitchen-garden adjoining to the house, and some strag- 
 gling trees at some of the farmyards, with a small copsewood, 
 not enclosed, and dwarfish, and browsed by sheep and cattle." 
 
 It is probable that most of the foreign trees and shrubs that 
 were introduced into Scotland previously to the middle of the 18th 
 century, were raised from seeds in the different localities. There 
 could have been 'ie.vf, if any, public tree nurseries in Scotland 
 previously to that period ; and the carriage of trees from Eng- 
 land must have been extremely tedious and expensive. The 
 Earl of Haddington was in all probability, the originator of 
 nurseries in Scotland, as well as the father of artificial plant- 
 ations in that country, on a large scale for profit. John Reid, 
 the author of the Scots G«rrfe«er, published in 1683, mentions 
 Hugh Wood, gardener at Hamilton, dealing in fruit trees and 
 numerous other garden articles, whether English, Dutch, or 
 Scotch, but he makes no mention of forest trees. Sutherland's 
 Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis, published in 1G83, is stated in 
 the titlepage to be sold by " Mr. Henry Ferguson, seed mer- 
 chant, at the head of Black Friar's Wynn." That there were 
 plants, trees, &c., sold by the gardeners in Scotland, is ob- 
 vious from the following advertisement, dated 1721 : — " There is 
 to be sold at John Weir's, gardener at Heriot's Hospital, and 
 at James Weir's, son to the said John, his house at Tolcross, at 
 the end of the West Port, all sorts of garden seeds, fruit and 
 barren trees, and evergreens, as also flowers of the best kinds." 
 Archibald Eagle of Edinburgh was seedsman to the Society of 
 Improvers of Agriculture in Scotland in 1743 ; and, the Society 
 having been established in 1723, this firm, now Eagle and 
 Henderson, may date from the latter period. They had, how- 
 ever, no nursery for at least half a century afterwards. Dr. 
 Walker seems to indicate that public nurseries for forest trees 
 began to be established in Scotland between the years 1730 and
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 105 
 
 17 60. The most considerable of these, he says, was that of okl 
 Mr.Dickson,atHassendeanburn, inTeviotdale. This nursery, we 
 are informed by the present proprietors, Messrs. Archibald Dick- 
 son and Co., was founded in 1729. From it sprang, in 1767, 
 the nursery of Messrs. Dickson, now Dickson and Turnbull, at 
 Perth; and, subsequently, another brother of the Hassendeanburn 
 family, Walter Dickson, began the house of Dickson and Co. of 
 Edinburgh, now Dicksons and Shankley, in connexion with Mr. 
 James Dickson, who was no relative of the family. It thus appears, 
 that Mr. Robert Dickson of Hassendeanburn was the father of 
 commercial forest tree nurseries in Scotland. The three nurseries 
 established by him and his two brothers being still the most 
 extensive in that country. Mr. Archibald Dickson, the present 
 chief of the firm at Hassendeanburn and at Hawick, to whom 
 we are indebted for the above information, states, in his letter of 
 March 24. 1835, that he is now bringing up some of the fifth 
 generation to the trade. The next considerable public esta- 
 blishment of this kind was that of Messrs. Anderson and Leslie 
 of Broughton Park, Edinburgh ; and contemporary with this 
 were those of Mr. Richmond of Leith Walk, of Gordon of 
 Fountainbridge, of Boutcher of Comely Bank, of Messrs. 
 Austen of Glasgow, of Thomas Leslie and Co. of Dundee, 
 of Reid of Aberdeen, of Sampson of Kilmarnock, and a 
 number of others. The most scientific nurseryman in Scotland 
 during the 18th century, appears to have been Mr. Boutcher. 
 According to an authority quoted by Sir Henry Steuart, Mr. 
 Boucher was " the honestest and most judicious nurseryman 
 Scotland ever had.^^ He made an attempt to improve Scottish 
 arboriculture about 1760; but, according to Sir Henry, he was 
 "undervalued by the ignorance of his age, and suffered to 
 languish unsupported for years at Comely Garden, and to die at 
 last in obscurity and indigence.'^ {Plantei^s Guide, 2d edit, 
 p. 399.) Boutcher^s Treatise on raising Forest Trees was the 
 first work on the subject of its time, and Scottish nurserymen 
 have only produced one work on planting superior to it ; namely 
 the edition of Nicol's Planter's Kalendar, which was edited, and 
 in great part rewritten, by Mr. Sang of Kirkaldy. 
 
 The indigenous trees of Ireland are the same as those of 
 Britain, though such as consider the box, the true service, and 
 the common English elm, truly indigenous to England will not 
 accord with this, as these trees are never found in an apparently 
 wild state in Ireland. Those, on the contrary, who consider 
 the Arbutus and -Erica mediterranea indigenous to Ireland 
 find them wantibg in England, and may hence consider that 
 Ireland has more native trees and shrubs than this country. 
 There can be very little doubt that the common yew is an in- 
 digenous tree in Ireland, for trunks of it, of large dimensions,
 
 106 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 are frequently dug up from bogs. Mr. Mackay has sent us an 
 account received by him from Mr. CharU s Hamilton, Honorary 
 Secretary to the Horticultural Society of Ireland, of one dug 
 up in Queen's County, the rings of annual increase of which 
 indicated a growth of 545 years. The greatest diameter of 
 the trunk of this tree was only 19 In.! The growth appeared 
 to be very slow during the last 300 years, for near the cir- 
 cumference there were about 100 rings within the space of 
 an inch. The root and bark were quite sound, and the stem 
 from which the section was taken was about 12 ft. long, and 
 of tolerably even thickness throughout. Mr. Mackay says that 
 he saw a yew^ tree in the Island of Innisfallen, on the lower 
 lake of Killarney, which must have been as old as that men- 
 tioned by Mr. Hamilton ; and which, when he measured it about 
 thirty years ago, was nearly double the dimensions. If the Irish 
 yew be a distinct species, Ireland may claim this fine tree as her 
 own. Our own opinion is, that this yew is nothing more than 
 a variety of the common species. The largest specimens of this 
 tree, the Taxus hibcrnica of Mackay, are in a garden at the 
 village of Cumber, near Belfast : they are about 25 ft. in height, 
 and have, at a distance, the appearance of cypresses. They 
 are supposed to have been planted about 50 years, but their 
 history is unknown. 
 
 From information procured for us through the kindness 
 of Lord Viscount Ferrard, we find that there is an upright or 
 Irish }ew in a garden at Mayland, near Antrim, 130 years old 
 25 ft. high ; the diameter of the space covered by the branches, 
 10 ft. : and the diameter of the trunk close to the ground, 3 ft. 
 This tree, and three others in the town, are supposed to have 
 been planted by the Refords, when they first settled in Mayland 
 in 1712. "An upright yew, probably the parent of the above 
 trees, and of all others in this country, grew in Mr. Ferguson's 
 garden. It was cut down about 16 or 17 years ago, by the late Mr. 
 Ledlie ; and his son, now in Antrim, has several pieces of furni- 
 ture which were made from it. In the panel 1 ft. broad, of one 
 of these a wardrobe, I can count about 100 annual concentric 
 layers, and as the tree, it is said, was 2 ft. in diameter, this would 
 give 200 years, and 40 or 50 years more might probably be added 
 for the time when scarcely any enlargement took place." — 
 L. F. Antrim Castle, March 24. 1835. 
 
 If the arbutus be not indigenous to Ireland, it is at least 
 completely naturalised there, being found, as the yew is in 
 England, in places completely inaccessible to a planter, and 
 where the seeds must have been carried by birds. One of the 
 largest specimens stood in Rough Island, on the lower lake of 
 Killarney, in 1805 ; it was measured in that year by Mr. Mackay, 
 and the trunk found, at a foot from the ground, to be d\ ft. in
 
 CHAP. TI. BRITISH ISLANDS. 107 
 
 girt. It formed rather an immense bush than a tree, and con- 
 sisted of four limbs, the branches of which extended from the 
 root to the length of 36 ft. There is one equally large at Powers- 
 court, Wicklow, which was planted about 90 years ago ; and 
 one, of similar size and age, at Newton Mount Kennedy, was 
 blown down in 1804. The Erica, mediterranea was found grow- 
 ing, by Mr. Mackay, in Cunnemara, on the western coast. (See 
 Gard. Mag., vol. vii. p. 230, and the forthcoming Irish Flora of 
 Mr. Mackay.) ExIck mediterranea has not only been found on 
 the side of Errisbcg mountain, covering a space of three acres, 
 but in the wild district of Erris, in the county of Mayo, in the 
 greatest profusion. It is a distinct variety from the plant of the 
 same name in gardens, and is considered by Dr. Greville to be 
 the same as that found in the Western Pyrenees, 
 
 We have not been able to procure much information respect- 
 ing the dates of the introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into 
 Ireland, though we have looked over numerous books, and 
 entered into an extensive correspondence for that purpose. On 
 the whole, there appears to have been comparatively few foreign 
 titees planted in Ireland previously to the middle of the 18th 
 century; except fruit trees, and probably some ornamental 
 shrubs, as the arbutus, &c., in the gardens of the monastic 
 institutions, and other religious establishments. 
 
 A work, entitled Botanologia Universalis Hibernica, by J. 
 K'Eogh, A. B., chaplain to Lord Kingston, published in 17-35, 
 appears to contain the names of all the foreign trees and shrubs 
 that were in Ireland at that time. 
 
 In the preface to this work, the author says: "When I was 
 writing on this subject, I had the advantage daily of viewing 
 the gardens belonging to the Rt. Hon. James Lord Baron of 
 Kingston, wherein were contained near 200 different species of 
 herbs and trees. I was not acquainted with any garden which 
 could show so many. This was no small advantage or con- 
 veniency to forward this undertaking." The trees and shrubs 
 enumerated in K'Eogh^s work are the following : — 
 
 " Abele, about mansion-houses, for shelter ; arbutus, wild in 
 Kerry, and is manured in gardens ; great bay ; box ; chestnut, 
 frequently planted in gardens and parks; cypress tree, in gar- 
 dens, for its pleasant verdure ; fig tree ; jasminum, planted in 
 gardens ; lemon tree, to be seen in the gardens of Mitchelstown 
 belonging to the Rt. Hon. Lord Kingston ; medlar tree, in 
 gardens ; myrtle tree, it grows in my Lord Kingston's green- 
 house, Mitchelstown, and there are also hedges of it in the Lord 
 Inchiquin's gardens at Rostillon; mulberry tree, in gardens. 
 
 " Orange trees ; of late years they had been transplanted here, 
 which now, by the industry and cultivation of curious gentlemen, 
 are in some gardens brought to perfection. I have seen about
 
 108 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPIIV OK TREES. PART I. 
 
 seventy or eighty oranges taken off one tree in the Rt. Hon. 
 the Lord Kingston's garden at IMichelstown, as good as any I 
 have seen brought hither from Spain or the West Indies : so 
 you see what a proHfic and fertile soil we live in, where the 
 most exotic plants might, by a little care and industry, flourish. 
 
 " Peach tree, in gardens ; pear tree ; pine tree; rose; savin, in 
 gardens, wild in one of the islands of Lough Lane, Kerry ; 
 colutea, in gardens, I have seen it flourishing in Mr. Robert 
 Fennell's garden near Mitchelstown ; abrotanum ; tamarisk, in 
 gardens ; vine tree, in some gardens : walnut tree, in walks, 
 parks, and fields." 
 
 A nobleman, whose father was one of the greatest planters 
 in Ireland, to whom we were recommended to apply for au- 
 thentic information, sent us the following statement : — " The 
 gardens of greatest interest in Ireland, as having been the first 
 to introduce exotic trees and shrubs, and as having contained 
 the greatest variety, were those of Lord Moira, at Moira, in 
 Down [noticed p. 48.] ; and of Lord Clanbrassill, at Dundalk, in 
 Louth ; and Tollymore Park in Down. Sir Robert Bateson, 
 M.P. for the county of Derry, is proprietor of Moira; and 
 the Earl of Roden, of Dundalk and Tollymore. Moira is dis- 
 mantled, though some of the trees and shrubs may possibly 
 remain. Dundalk is also dismantled, but Tollymore is kept up. 
 Lord Farnham introduced many foreign trees and shrubs to 
 Newton Barry, and may have lately done so at Farnham. 
 {February, 1835.)" 
 
 ]Mr. Mackay, the very intelligent curator of the Trinity Col- 
 lege Botanic Garden, Dublin, in a letter dated February, 18.35, 
 says : — " The late Lord Oriel and the late Earl of Clanbrassill 
 were the persons who introduced by far the greater number of 
 trees into Ireland during the last century. I think they com- 
 menced doing so about 1770? or perhaps a few years before that 
 period ; the former, Lord Oriel (then Mr. Foster), planted them 
 in his demesne at Collon, in the county of Louth ; and the latter, 
 in his fine demesne at Tollymore Park, in the county of Down." 
 Our friend Mr. Murphy, in the Irish Farm, and Gard. Mag. 
 (vol. ii. p. 89.), states that Lord Viscount Fcrrard, the son of 
 Lord Oriel, possesses more foreign trees and shrubs than any 
 other individual in Ireland. Mr. Mackay also states that John 
 Templeton, Esq., about the same time as the two noblemen 
 above mentioned, introduced many fine American trees and 
 shrubs into his grounds at Malone, near Belfast, where the same 
 family still reside. 
 
 The greatest number of species planted in the 18th century, 
 in any one demesne, is at Oriel Temple, and many of these 
 aj)pcar to have grown with very great rapidity. A tulip tree, 
 40 years planted, has attained the height of 43 ft. ; an A^cex
 
 CHAP II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 109 
 
 rubrum, of the same age, 44 ft. ; a Vavia flava, of the same ag:e' 
 31 ft. ; a <S6ip/(iora japonica, 50 years planted, 35 ft.; an Aris- 
 toteb'fl Macqui, 20 years planted, upwards of 16 ft., though on a 
 strong clayey soil ; the ^'rbutus ^ndrachne seems to grow at the 
 rate of 1 ft. a year ; the Portugal laurel, 50 years planted, has 
 attained the height of 35 ft., and its branches cover a space the 
 diameter of which is 45 ft. ; the common laurel, of the same age, 
 is 40 ft. high, and its branches cover a space of 36 ft. in diameter ; 
 Populus canadensis, 40 years planted, is 72 ft. high : -<4'lnus 
 laciniata, 34 years planted, is 44 ft. high; Quercus palustris, 50 
 years planted, is 41 ft. high ; and Q. fastigiata, of the same 
 age, is 54 ft. high ; Q. exoniensis, 60 years planted, is 67 ft. high ; 
 and Q. ^'gilops, of the same age, is 55 ft. high; the purple 
 beech, 56 years planted, is 54 ft. high ; and that beautiful variety 
 of the common beech, i^agus sylvatica pendula, at 35 years' 
 growth, is 33 ft. high ; the arbor vitae, 30 years planted, is 30 ft. 
 high ; the Pinus Cembra, of the same age, 34 ft. high ; the hem- 
 lock spruce, 35 years planted, 32 ft. high; the Cunninghamm 
 lanceolata, in 12 years, 7 ft. high; the jLarix pendula, in 55 
 years, 62 ft. ; the cedar of Lebanon, in 35 years, 33 ft. ; and 
 that singularly picturesque, and yet elegant, tree, the cedar of 
 Goa (Cupressus lusitanica), 32 ft. high, the branches covering a 
 space of 35 ft. in diameter, in 24 years. This cedar was origin- 
 ally brought from the Portuguese settlement at Goa, in the East 
 Indies, to Portugal ; and the seeds were brought from that 
 country to Ireland by Lord Ferrard in 1809 ; and, being sown, 
 produced abundantly. The plants were first kept in a green- 
 house ; but, on some of them being transplanted into the open air 
 from want of room, they were found to grow so vigorously, that 
 in three seasons any one branch surpassed in size the entire 
 plant contained in the green-house. A /?hododendron ponticum, 
 at 60 years of age, is 16 ft. high, and the diameter of the space 
 covered by its branches is 38 ft. There was a tree paeony here 
 of extraordinary dimensions. It was 12 ft. high, and was pro- 
 tected during winter by a glass case. About the year 1827 this 
 case was left off, to try to inure the plant to stand without cover- 
 ing, but the winter unfortunately proving severe, it was killed. 
 
 At Antrim Castle, also the seat of Lord Ferrard, are some 
 remarkably fine trees and shrubs. There is a yew tree, estimated 
 at 200 years old, which is 35 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk, 
 at 1 ft. from the ground, is 2 ft. 9 in. ; and the diameter of the 
 space covered by its branches, 33 ft. There is a Portugal laurel 
 150 years planted, which is only 18 ft. high : but the diameter of 
 its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 3 ft. 7 in. ; and that of the 
 space covered by its branches, 36 ft. There are an evergreen oak 
 100 years old and 25 ft. high; and a variegated holly of the 
 same age, 20 ft. high. There are a juniper 18 ft., at 90 years of 
 age : and an arbor vitae 24 ft. high, at the same age.
 
 110 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 At Tollymore Park, in the county of Down, planted by the 
 Eai 1 of Clanbrassill, and now the seat of the Earl of Roden, there 
 are some very fine trees. The soil and situation, the first ridge 
 of the INIourne Mountains, appear to be particularly suited to the 
 larch and silver fir. From a considerable number, of almost 
 equal magnitude, measured for us by desire of Lord Roden, we 
 select one silver fir, planted 60 years ago, which is 84 ft. high ; 
 the diameter, at 1 ft. from the ground, 5 ft. 2 in. ; at 10 ft., 4 ft. ; 
 and at 24 ft., 3 ft. 3 in. ; it is beautifully and evenly clothed with 
 branches, the lower tiers of which are pendent to the ground, 
 and the circumference of the space which they cover is 160 ft. 
 The larch of Tollymore Park is in much estimation for its great 
 tenacity, and it supplies masts of from 50 ft. to 60 ft. in length. 
 As a selection from a great number, we take one tree, which, at 
 80 years of age, is 84 ft. high ; the diameter, at 1 ft. from the 
 ground, 2 ft. 8 in. ; and 10 ft. from the ground, 2 ft. 3 in. 
 another tree, at 60 years of age, is 66 ft. high ; the diameter, 
 at 1 ft. from the ground, being 3 ft. ; and at 10 ft., 2 ft 3 in. 
 Among numerous fine specimens of shrubs introduced by the 
 late Lord Clanbrassill, there is a iihododendron ponticum, which, 
 at 50 years of age, is 10 ft. high, and covers, with its unbroken 
 mass of foliage, a space the circumference of which is 90 ft. 
 The larch at Tollymore Park is grown on the side of a steep 
 hill facing the north, on a stiff gravelly substratum, which corre- 
 sponds with the natural situation in which the larch is found in 
 Switzerland, as stated by DecandoUe in the Quarterly Journal of 
 Agriculture, vol. v. p. 403. ; and with the situations in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Dunkeld, where the best larch is grown by the 
 Duke of Athol, as stated in the account of these plantations 
 in the Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland, vol. xi. 
 p. 165. to p. 219. Monteath, the Scotch forester, we are informed 
 by Lord Roden, and also by another correspondent, considers the 
 Tollymore larch as very superior in quality to the generality of 
 the Scotch or Welch larch. Lord Roden states that he uses it 
 for all purposes whatever, and that for forming utensils it is 
 found an excellent substitute for ash. The trees are generally 
 felled at the age of 70 years. The rhododendrons are scattered 
 through the woods ; they are found fully as hardy as the com- 
 mon laurel, and many of them have attained a large size. There 
 are many specimens of yl'bies excelsa var. Cianbrassillm«ff, but 
 none of them remarkable. 
 
 At Dundalk, also the property of the Earl of Roden, there is 
 a Magnoha acuminata 27 ft. high ; the circumference of the 
 stem, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 5 ft. : and at 3 ft. from the 
 ground, 4 ft. 6 in. ; and the branches covering a space measuring 
 84 ft. in circumference. There is an oak in the park 60 ft. high ; 
 the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 15 ft.;
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. Ill 
 
 at 5 ft., 10 ft. ; and at 19 ft., 10 ft. ; and the space covered by its 
 branches is nearly 355 ft. in circumference. 
 
 At Cypress Grove, near DubUn, Mr. Mackay informs us, the 
 Dowager Lady Clanbrassill resided from 1770 to 1790, during 
 which period she received a number of foreign trees and shrubs 
 from her son. The dimensions of many of these, the present 
 gardener, Mr. Fdward Carrol, has obligingly sent us, at the re- 
 quest of Mr. Mackay. The collection is numerous, and some of 
 the specimens have attained a considerable size. Robinia Pseud- 
 -4cacia is 60 ft. high ; Zaiirus nobilis, 30 ft. ; i/uglans regia, 
 70 ft. ; Carpinus l^etulus, 90 ft. ; Quercus Cerris, 70 ft.; and 
 Juniperus virginiana, 40 ft., &c. 
 
 At Moira, according to information kindly sent us by the 
 present proprietor, Sir Robert Bateson, there appear to be very 
 few, if any, of the trees existing that were planted by Sir Arthur 
 Rawdon, about the end of the seventeenth century (see p. 48.). 
 A number are of considerable size, but their ages are un- 
 known ; among these are, a lime tree, which is 85 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the space covered by its branches is 60 ft., and that 
 of its trunk, at 1 It. from the ground, 4 ft. ; a beech, 11 ft. high, 
 the diameter of the space covered by its branches being 80 ft., and 
 that of its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 4 ft. 4 in. ; a variegated 
 platanus, 50 ft. high ; and a Platanus acerifolia, 70 ft. high ; 
 Quercus Flex, 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. 
 from the ground, and the diameter of the space covered by its 
 branches, 35 ft. ; a broad-leaved elm, 90 ft. high, the trunk 3 ft. 
 10 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the space covered by its 
 branches, 60 ft. ; Gleditschza triacanthos, 55 ft. high ; a sweet 
 chestnut, 40 ft. high ; the silver fir, 90 ft. high ; and the common 
 yew tree, 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter, and the 
 space covered by its branches being 39 ft. in diameter. 
 
 The late John Templeton, Esq., A.L.S., was a scientific 
 botanist, as well as a skilful cultivator ; he was the author of 
 several articles on botany, and on other branches of natural 
 history, which appeared in different works, and of some valuable 
 papers on acclimatising plants, published in the Transactions of 
 the Royal Irish Academy. A very interesting account of his life, 
 by Dr. Drumraond, will be found in our Magazine of Natural 
 History, vol. i. p. 403. It appears that Mr. Templeton had a 
 country house at Malone, near Belfast, to which he gave the 
 name of Crann-more, that is. Great tree, in honour of the very 
 fine chestnut trees which are in front of the house, and which 
 were probably planted in the 17th century: it had before been 
 called Orange Grove. Mr. Templeton began to cultivate 
 flowers in 1786, and he laid out an experimental garden in 1793. 
 At the time of his death, which happened in 1826, there were, 
 says his biographer, "collected in this garden, from various 
 
 I
 
 112 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OP TREES. PART I. 
 
 parts of the world, many rare and useful plants, which he endea- 
 voured to naturalise in this climate, by placing them in a soil 
 and situation as near as possible to that to which they had been 
 accustomed. By this means there is now growing in his garden 
 in the open air, a wonderful and curious collection of plants 
 from India, China, North and South America, Siberia, &c., 
 which were formerly kept in the green-house, or even hot-house. 
 All the trees at Cranmore, except the chestnuts and oaks, were 
 raised from seed planted by Mr. Templeton himself, and so 
 great a variety of the natives of the forest, has perhaps nevt r 
 before been collected in so small a place." {Mag. Nat. H., i. 405 ) 
 Mr. Templeton corresponded with all the principal botanists of 
 his time, and discovered several new plants in Ireland ; among 
 others the i?6sa hibernica,and Orobanche riibra. The dimensions 
 of some of the more remarkable trees and shrubs at Cranmore 
 have been kindly sent to us by Mrs. Templeton. Among these 
 are, a sweet chestnut, 60 ft. high, with a trunk 15 ft. in circum- 
 ference at one foot from the ground (the tree from which the 
 place takes its name) ; Pinus Cembra, 24 ft. high ; Pinus Banks- 
 iana, 17 ft. high; Pinus Mugho, 11 ft. high; and ^'bies cana- 
 densis, 16 ft. high. There are, an ^'cer riibrum 30 ft. high ; a 
 liquidambar, 15 ft. high ; a Swedish juniper, 18 ft. high ; and a 
 Ptelea trifoliata, 26 ft.high. The first i?hododendron maximum 
 introduced into Ireland is supposed to have been one planted 
 here, which attained a very great size, but died about three 
 years ago. There is one still existing, which is 9^ ft. high, and 
 the circumference of the space covered by its branches is 3/ ft. 
 
 In the History of the County of Down, published in 1745 
 (p. 60.), speaking of Bangor, the author says, '' the gardens are 
 filled with noble evergreens of a great size, cut in various 
 shapes, among which is an evergreen oak, which, though it 
 grows as a shrub in most other places, is here a tall tree, and of 
 considerable girth." At the same place there is now (1835) a 
 very large mulberry tree, which is very uncomnjon in Ireland. 
 There was also one about the same size at Castle Ward. At 
 Spring Vale, in the same county, is a very large cork tree, which 
 is now in a state of decay. 
 
 At Castle Ward, the seat of Viscount Bangor, is a flower- 
 ing ash (O'rnus europae'a), 30 ft. high, and 6 ft. 4 in. in girt 
 at 7 ft. from the ground ; it flowers frequently, but not every 
 year. There are, also, an evergreen oak, with a trunk 9 ft. 6 in. 
 in girt at 2 ft. from the ground, and 8 ft. 4 in. at 10 ft. from 
 the ground ; an arbutus, 5 ft. in girt at 2 ft. from the ground ; 
 and a pinaster, 60 ft. high, and 8 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 
 6 ft. from the ground : these trees are all close to a small bay 
 or arm of the sea. There are, also, a silver fir, 66 ft. high, 8 ft. 
 5 in. in girt, which it carries up to 30 ft. j a cedar of Lebanon,
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. Ill 
 
 at 5 ft., 10 ft. ; and at 19 ft., 10 ft. ; and the space covered by its 
 branches is nearly 355 ft. in circumference. 
 
 At Cypress Grove, near DubHn, Mr. Mackay informs us, the 
 Dowager Lady Clanbrassill resided from 1770 to 1790, during 
 ■which period she received a number of foreign trees and shrubs 
 from her son. The dimensions of many of these, the present 
 gardener, Mr. F.dward Carrol, has obliginnly sent us, at the re- 
 quest of Mr. Mackay. The collection is numerous, and some of 
 the specimens have attained a considerable size. Robinz'a Pseud- 
 J.cjicia is 60 ft. high ; Zaiirus nobilis, 30 ft. ; ./uglans regia, 
 70 ft. ; Carpinus iietulus, 90 ft. ; Q"ercus Cerris, 70 ft. ; and 
 Juniper us virginiana, 40 ft., &c. 
 
 At Moira, according to information kindly sent us by the 
 present proprietor, Sir Robert Bateson, there appear to be very 
 few, if any, of the trees existing that were planted by Sir xArthur 
 Rawdon, about the end of the seventeenth century (see p. 48.). 
 A number are of considerable size, but their ages are un- 
 known; among these are, a lime tree, which is 85 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the space covered by its branches is 60 ft., and that 
 of its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 4 ft. ; a beech, 110 ft. high, 
 the diameter of the space covered by its branches being 80 ft., and 
 that of its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 4 ft. 4 in. ; a variegated 
 platanus, 50 ft. high ; and a Platanus ocerifolia, 70 ft. high ; 
 Quercus P\ex, 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. 
 from the ground, and the diameter of the space covered by its 
 branches, 35 ft. ; a broad-leaved elm, 90 ft. high, the trunk 3 ft. 
 10 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the space covered by its 
 branches, 60 ft. ; Gleditschza triacanthos, 55 ft. high ; a sweet 
 chestnut, 40 ft. high ; the silver fir, 90 ft. high ; and the common 
 yew tree, 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter, and the 
 space covered by its branches being 39 ft. in diameter. 
 
 The late John Templeton, Esq., A.L.S., was a scientific 
 botanist, as well as a skilful cultivator ; he was the author of 
 several articles on botany, and on other branches of natural 
 history, which appeared in ditferent works, and of some valuable 
 papers on acclimatising plants, published in the Transactions of 
 the Royal Irish Academy. A very interesting account of his life, 
 by Dr. Drummond, will be found in our Magazine of Natural 
 History, vol. i. p. 403. It appears that Mr. Templeton had a 
 country house at Malone, near Belfast, to which he gave the 
 name of Crann-more, that is. Great tree, in honour of the very 
 fine chestnut trees which are in front of the house, and which 
 were probably planted in the 17th century: it had before been 
 called Orange Grove. Mr. Templeton began to cultivate 
 flowers in 1786, and he laid out an experimental garden in 1793. 
 At the time of his death, which happened in 1826, there were, 
 says his biographer, "collected in this garden, from various 
 
 I
 
 113 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OP TREES. PART I. 
 
 parts of the world, many rare and useful plants, which he endea- 
 voured to naturalise in this climate, by placing them in a soil 
 and situation as near as possible to that to which they had been 
 accustomed. By this means there is now growing in his garden 
 in the open air, a wonderful and curious collection of plants 
 from India, China, North and South America, Siberia, ike, 
 which were formerly kept in the green-house, or even hot-house. 
 All the trees at Cranmore, except the chestnuts and oaks, were 
 raised from seed planted by Mr. Tcmpleton himself, and so 
 great a variety of the natives of the forest, has perhaps nev( r 
 before been collected in so small a place " {Mag. Xat. H., i. 403) 
 Mr. Tcmpleton corresponded with all the principal botanists of 
 his time, and discovered several new phmts in Ireland ; among 
 others the i^osa hibernica,and Orobauche ri:ibra. The dimensions 
 of some of the more remarkable trees and shrubs at Cranmore 
 have been kindly sent to us by Mrs. Tcmpleton. Among these 
 are, a sweet chestnut, 60 ft. high, with a trunk 15 ft. in circum- 
 ference at one foot from the ground (the tree from which the 
 place takes its name) ; Pinus Ctmbra, 24 ft. high ; i^inus Banks- 
 iana, 17 ft. high; Pinus Miigho, 11 ft. high; and .4'bies cana- 
 densis, 16 ft. high. There are, an ^^cer rubrum 30 ft. high ; a 
 liquidambar, 15 ft. high ; a Swedish juniper, 18 ft. high ; and a 
 Ptelea trifoliata, 26 ft.high. The first i?hododendron maximum 
 introduced into Ireland is supposed to have been one planted 
 here, which attained a very great size, but died about three 
 years ago. There is one still existing, which is 9^ ft. high, and 
 the circumference of the space covered by its branches is 37 ft. 
 
 In the }Iistory of the County of Down, published in 1745 
 Cp. 60.), speaking of Bangor, the author says, " the gardens are 
 filled with noble evergreens of a great size, cut in various 
 shapes, among which is an evergreen oak, which, though it 
 grows as a shrub in most other places, is here a tall tree, and of 
 considerable girth." At the same place there is now (1835) a 
 very large mulberry tree, which is very uncommon in Ireland. 
 There was also one about the same size at Castle Ward. At 
 Spring Vale, in the same county, is a very large cork tree, which 
 is now in a state of decay. 
 
 At Castle AVard, the seat of Viscount Bangor, is a flower- 
 ing ash (O'rnus europoe'a), 30 ft. high, and 6 ft. 4 in. in girt 
 at 7 ft. from the ground ; it flowers frequently, but not every 
 year. There are, also, an evergreen oak, with a trunk 9 ft. 6 in. 
 in girt at 2 ft. from the ground, and 8 ft. 4 in. at 10 ft. from 
 the ground ; an arbutus, 5 ft. in girt at 2 ft. from the ground ; 
 and a pinaster, 60 ft. high, and 8 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 
 6 ft. from the ground : these trees are all close to a small bay 
 or arm of the sea. There are, also, a silver fir, 66 ft. high, 8 ft. 
 5 in. in girt, which it carries up to 30 ft. ; a cedar of Lebanon,
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 113 
 
 50 ft. high, 5 ft. 3 in. in girt at 8 ft. from the ground ; and a 
 sweet chestnut, 10 ft. 3 in. in girt at 3 ft. from the ground. There 
 is a myrtle hedge here at least 120 years old, which grows 
 vigorously. The shrubberies and ornamental planting at Castle 
 Ward were made by Mrs. Ward, the wife of Judge Ward, 
 between 17IO and 1759; and some before that period, as there 
 were some tulip trees of large size cut down some years ago, 
 supposed to be 120 years old — J.M.R. 
 
 To Mr. Carrol, gardener at Cypress Grove, we are indebted 
 for the measurements of several trees at Howth Castle, near 
 Dublin, the seat of the Earl of Howth. It appears that some 
 foreign trees were planted here even in the 16th century, and 
 particularly an ?7'lmus campesris, which is estimated to be 250 
 years old. " It is only 50 ft. high, but the diameter of the trunk, 
 at 1 ft. from the ground, is 4 ft. 6 in. There is a walnut tree 
 here, considered to be 200 yt ars planted; a T^marix gallica, 
 100 years ; and a tulip tree, 60 years. The tamarisk has a stem 
 1 ft. 10 in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground ; it is 20 ft. high, 
 and the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 22 ft. 
 W^e should suppose it must be the finest specimen of this shrub 
 in existence. The common myrtle stands the open air at Howth, 
 protected by a wall ; there is a specimen which has been planted 
 thirty years, which has attained a stem 4 in. in diameter at 1 ft. 
 from the ground. 
 
 At ('harleville Forest, in King's County,.a place where we had 
 the pleasure of staying two or three days in 181 1, when consulted 
 professionally by the Earl of Charleville, there is a common Ume, 
 supposed to have been planted about seventy years, which is now 
 (1835) 110 ft. high; an ^'cer /jlatanoides, which at 60 years is 
 68 ft. high ; a Pkvk rubra, 76 ft. high ; a common holly, 45 ft. 
 high ; a Robinia Pseud-^cacia, 50 ft. high ; a Cratse'gus^ A^a- 
 rolus, 40 ft. high ; an f/lmus campestris, 85 ft. high ; a P6pulu3 
 all)a 120 ft. high; a Quercus pt-dunculata, planted 60 years, 
 which is 110ft. high; a i'agus sylvatica of the same age and 
 height; a sweet chestnut, 45 years planted, which has attained 
 the'height of 85 ft. ; a yew tree, 45 years planted, which has 
 attained the height of 50 ft. ; an arbor vitae, planted 25 years, and 
 20 ft. high; and a Larix microcarpa, 45 years planted, and 94 ft. 
 high. On the whole, there is an excellent collection of trees at 
 Ciiarleville, and they appear to have made extraordinary progress. 
 
 At Shelton Abbey, the Earl of Wicklow's, in the county of 
 Wicklow, there are a few remarkably fine specimens of foreign 
 trees and shrubs. A tulip tree, 50 years planted, is 60 ft. high, 
 flowering beautifully every year; a Robinia Pseiid-dcacia, of 
 the same age, is 65 ft. high, with a trunk 2^ ft. in diameter at 
 1 ft. from the ground ; a Portugal laurel, 40 years planted, is 
 35 ft. high, has a stem 2^ ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, 
 
 I 2
 
 114 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 and the diameter of the space covered by its brandies is 39 ft. ; 
 a common laurel, 90 years planted, is 45 ft. hijjh. the diameter 
 of its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 6 ft. [probably from the 
 number of diverging branches proceeding direct from the crown 
 of the root], and the diameter of the space its branches cover is 
 101 ft. ! A Zaurus nobilis, 16 years planted, is 34 ft. high, and 
 the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 25 ft ; 
 Cuprcssus sempervirens, 50 years planted, is 59 ft high. 
 
 At Castle Freke, in the county of Cork, the seat of Lord 
 Carberry, there appear to be some fine specimens. i?hododen- 
 dron ponticum is 8 ft. high, and the branches cover a space 7ti ft. 
 in circumference ; the Quercus ilex, 26 years planted, 3G ft. 
 high ; the Lucombe oak, of the same age, 39 ft. high; and the 
 sweet chestnut, 44 ft. high; Aristoteha Mucr/iii, on light soil 
 over gravel, forms a handsome tree, 26 ft. high, with a trunk 
 8| in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground. 
 
 At Florence Court, the residence of the Earl of Enniskillen, 
 there is a good collection of trees, the dimensions of many of 
 which have been sent us by the gardener there, Mr. Young. 
 The tulip tree, at 38 years' growth, is 35 ft. high ; ^'cer mon- 
 tanum, at 38 years' growth, 50 ft. high ; the Portugal laurel, at 
 40 years' growth, is 32 ft. high, and its branches cover a space 
 22 ft. in diameter ; Cornus florida, 38 years planted, is 16 ft. 
 high, and the branches cover a space of 20 ft. in diameter ; 
 /Sambucus nigra, at 40 years of age, is 50 ft. high; the walnut 
 at 50 years of age, is 40 ft. high ; and the Canadian poplar, at 
 30 years' growth, 70 ft. high ; the scarlet oak, 40 years planted, 
 is 70 ft. high; and different varieties of Quercus Cerris, all 
 planted 38 years, are also 70 ft. high ; the common yew, at 80 
 years of age, is 30 ft. high, and its branches cover a space of 
 30 ft. in diameter ; and the Irish yew, sometimes called the 
 Florence Court yew, the original plant being still in existence 
 in the grounds, has attained the height of 26 ft. 
 
 At Killrudery House, in the county of A\"icklow, the seat of 
 the Earl of Meath, are some remarkably fine evergreen oaks, 
 One of these, by no means larger than the rest, measured for us 
 by Mr. Niven in February, 1835, was 60 ft. high, with a trunk 
 llh ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground. 
 
 The oldest cedars of Lebanon in Ireland are said to be at 
 Mount Anville Hill, the seat of Counsellor West. K. C. These 
 cedars, we are informed, were brought direct from Mount Le- 
 banon, by an ancestor of Lord Tremblestown. We have tried 
 in vain to get their dimensions, for which reason we suspect they 
 are not very remarkable. The finest, we believe, are at Castle- 
 town, Kildare, the seat of Edward ConoUy, Esq., M.P. One 
 of these, Colonel ConoUy informs us, is 13 ft. in girt at 1 ft, from 
 the ground, and has a clear stem of 30 ft.
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 113 
 
 50 ft. high, 5 ft. 3 in. in girt at 8 ft. from the ground; and a 
 sweet chestnut, 10 ft. 3 in. in girt at 3 ft. from the ground. There 
 is a myrtle hedge here at least 120 years old, which grows 
 vigorously. The shrubberies and ornamental planting at Castle 
 Ward were made by Mrs. Ward, the wife of Judge Ward, 
 between 171O and 1759; and some before that period, as there 
 were some tulip trees of large size cut down some years ago, 
 supposed to be 120 years old — J.M.R. 
 
 To Mr. Carrol, gardener at Cypress Grove, we are indebted 
 for the measurements of several trees at Howth Castle, near 
 Dublin, the seat of the Earl of Howth. It appears that some 
 foreign trees were planted here even in the 16th century, and 
 particularly an Z7'lmus campesris, which is estimated to be 250 
 years old. It is only 50 ft. high, but the diameter of the trunk, 
 at 1 ft. from the ground, is 4 ft. 6 in. There is a walnut tree 
 here, considered to be 200 years planted ; a TTimarix gallica, 
 100 years; and a tulip tree, 60 years. The tamarisk has astern 
 1 ft. 10 in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground ; it is 20 ft. high, 
 and the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 22 ft. 
 We should suppose it must be the finest specimen of this shrub 
 in existence. The common myrtle stands the open air at Howth, 
 protected by a wall ; there is a specimen which has been planted 
 thirty years, which has attained a stem 4 in. in diameter at 1 ft. 
 from the ground. 
 
 At (yharleville Forest, in King's County, a place where we had 
 the pleasure of staying two or three days in 181 1, when consulted 
 professionally by the Earl of Charleville, there is a common lime, 
 supposed to have been planted about seventy years, which is now 
 (1835) 110 ft. high; an ^'cer ;>latanoides, which at 60 years is 
 68 ft. high ; a Pavia rubra, 76 ft. high ; a common holly, 45 ft. 
 high ; a Robinic/ Pseiid-^cacia, 50 ft. high ; a Cratae'gus Aza- 
 rolus, 40 ft. high ; an C/'lmus campestris, 85 ft. high ; a Populus 
 alba, 120 ft. high ; a Quercus pedunculata, planted 60 years, 
 which is 110ft. high; a i^agus sylvatica of the same age and 
 height ; a sweet chestnut, 45 years planted, which has attained 
 the height of 85 ft. ; a yew tree, 45 years planted, which has 
 attained the height of 50 ft. ; an arbor vitae, planted 25 years, and 
 20 ft. high; and a Larix microcarpa, 45 years planted, and 94 ft. 
 high. On the whole, there is an excellent collection of trees at 
 Ciiarleville, and they appear to have made extraordinary progress. 
 
 At Shelton Abbey, the Earl of Wicklow's, in the county of 
 Wicklow, there are a few remarkably fine specimens of foreign 
 trees and shrubs. A tulip tree, 50 years planted, is 60 ft. high, 
 flowering beautifully every year; a Robinm Pseud -Acacia, of 
 the same age, is 65 ft. high, with a trunk 2^ ft. in diameter at 
 1 ft. from the ground ; a Portugal laurel, 40 years planted, is 
 35 ft. high, has a stem 2^ ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, 
 
 I 2
 
 114 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 and the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 39 ft. ; 
 a common kiurel, 90 years planted, is 45 ft. hi<rh. the diameter 
 of its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, isG ft. [probably from the 
 number of diverging branches proceeding direct irom the cro\vn 
 of the root], and the diameter of the space its branches cover is 
 101 ft. ! A Zaurus nobilis, 16 years planted, is 34 ft. high, and 
 the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 25 ft ; 
 Cuprcssus sempervirens, 50 years planted, is 59 ft high. 
 
 At Castle Freke, in the county of Cork, the seat of Lord 
 Carberry, there appear to be some fine specimens, i^hododen- 
 dron ponticum is 8 ft. high, and the branches cover a space 7t> ft. 
 in circumference ; the Quercus i'lex, 26 years planted, 3fi ft. 
 high ; the Lucombe oak, of the same age, 39 ft. high; and the 
 sweet chestnut, 44 ft. high; Aristoteh'a Maajni, on light soil 
 over gravel, forms a handsome tree, 26 ft. high, with a trunk 
 8h in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground. 
 
 At Florence Court, the residence of the Earl of Enniskillcn, 
 there is a good collection of trees, the dimensions of many of 
 which have been sent us by the gardener there, Mr. Young. 
 The tulip tree, at 38 years' growth, is 35 ft. high ; J.'cer mon- 
 tanum, at 38 years' growth, 50 ft. high ; the Portugal laurel, at 
 40 years' growth, is 32 ft. high, and its branches cover a space 
 22 ft. in diameter; Curnus florida, 38 years planted, is 16 ft. 
 high, and the branches cover a space of 20 ft. in diameter ; 
 /Sambucus nigra, at 40 years of age, is 50 ft. high; the walnut 
 at 50 years oi' age, is 40 ft. high ; and the Canadian poplar, at 
 30 years' growth, 70 ft. high ; the scarlet oak, 40 years planted, 
 is 70 ft. high; and different varieties of Quercus Cerris, all 
 planted 38 years, are also 70 ft. high ; the common yew, at 80 
 years of age, is 30 ft. high, and its branches cover a space of 
 30 ft. in diameter ; and the Irish yew, sometimes called the 
 Florence Court yew, the original plant being still in existence 
 in the grounds, has attained the height of 26 ft. 
 
 At Killrudery House, in the county of AVicklow, the seat of 
 the Earl of Meath, are some remarkably fine evergreen oaks. 
 One of these, by no means larger than the rest, measured for us 
 by Mr. Niven in February, 1835, was 60 ft. high, with a trunk 
 11^ ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground. 
 
 The oldest cedars of Lebanon in Ireland are said to be at 
 Mount Anville Hill, the seat of Counsellor West. K. C. These 
 cedars, we are informed, were brought direct from Mount Le- 
 banon, by an ancestor of Lord IVemblestown. We have tried 
 in vain to get their dimensions, for which reason we suspect they 
 are not very remarkable. The finest, we believe, are at Castle- 
 town, Kildare, the seat of Edward Conolly, Esq., M.P. One 
 of these. Colonel Conolly informs us, is 13 ft. in girt at 1 ft. from 
 the ground, and has a clear stem of 30 ft.
 
 CHAP IT. BRITISH ISLANDS. 115 
 
 The largest old oak tree in Ireland, Sir Robert Bateson in- 
 forms us, is at his residence, Belvoir Park, near Belfast. It 
 measures about 28 ft. in girt at 6 ft. from the ground ; but it is 
 spilt, and much damaged. It is supposed to be between two and 
 three centuries old. It grows about 50 yards from the banks of 
 the river Lagan, in rather moist soil. 
 
 At Hillsborough, the ^eat of the Marquess of Downshire, in 
 Lady Downshire's garden, a tulip tree carries up tlie girt of 
 4 ft. 6. in. to the height of 8 ft., when it branches otf. It flowers 
 abundantly, and has flowered for many years i)ast. Close to 
 this tree is a Magnblm acuminata 2,5 ft. high, and 4 ft. 4 in. in 
 girt at 2 ft. from the ground, where it branches ; it does not 
 flower every year, but in hot summers very abundantly. There 
 is, also, a cedar 8 ft. 8 in. in circumference at 3i ft. from the 
 ground, where it begins to branch. It is not tall, and is quite 
 flat at the top. There are several other forest trees, and some 
 shrubs of about the same age, or perhaps older, in the grounds, 
 particularly some very fine evergreen oaks. — J.M.R. 
 
 No Dr. Walker has yet arisen in Ireland to determine the dates 
 of the introduction of particular species, and all that we have been 
 able to do, therefore, is to place before our readers the fore- 
 going statements. From these it appears that more had been 
 done in Ireland in the way of introducing foreign trees and 
 shrubs, previously to the middle of the 18th century, than is 
 generally imagined ; that a good deal has been done since ; and 
 that there is every encouragement to proceed, from the extraor- 
 dinary rapidity of the growth of the trees that have been planted. 
 There are also the greatest inducements, in point of climate, as 
 will appear in our succeeding subsection, when we give a list of 
 what are green-house trees and shrubs in England, but which 
 stand the open air in Ireland. 
 
 Nurseries were probably established in Ireland about the 
 time when it became fashionable to plant trees. The oldest we 
 know of is that of Toole and Co. at Cullenswood near Dublin, 
 and at bhank Hill near Bray. In both gardens are some very 
 fine specimens of foreign trees and shrubs. At Cullenswood, 
 Magnolm grandiflora has attained the height of 17 ft. in 20 
 years, and M. Thompsonm/icr, 15 ft. in 6 years; ^'rbutus An- 
 drachne, and A. hybrida, 19 fi. in 27 years; O'lea excelsa, as a 
 standard, 17 ft. in 27 years ; Pittosporum TuJJira as a standard, 
 10 ft. in 20 years; Yucca gloriosa, 8 ft. in 30 years, with a stem 
 a foot in diameter ; Aralia spinosa, 20 ft. in 20 years ; Eriobo- 
 tryajaponica, 20 ft. in 20 years; Pyrus [/Sorbus] nipalensis, 16 ft. 
 in 7 years ; Zaiirus nubilis, 25 ft. in 35 years ; and Paeonia 
 Moutan, 8 ft. in 20 years. In the Shank Hill Nursery there is an 
 .4'rbutus ^ndrachne, 20 ft. high, with a head covering a space 
 30 yards in circumference, 30 years old.
 
 116 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 The nursery of Mr. Ilodglns at Dunganstown, near Wicklow, 
 was established about 17*^0, and was well stocked with foreign 
 trees and shrubs. Mr. Niven kindly measured some of the 
 largest of these for us in February, 1835, and a copious list has 
 been sent to us by the proprietor, Mr. Hodgins, through Mr. 
 Mackay. The Cupressus lusitanica in this nursery, 54 years 
 planted, is 20 ft. high, with a trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 
 5 ft. in girf, and the branchescoveringaspace the circumference 
 of which is upwards of 120 ft. This is probably the finest in 
 Ireland, next to Lord Ferrard's, mentioned p. 109. There is 
 a hedge of evergreen oaks in this nursery 50 ft. high. There 
 are several large silver firs, with trunks which girt 6 ft. and 7 ft., 
 which have grown to the height of GO ft. ; red cedars 20 ft., and 
 laurels and bays 30 ft. high ; there is a Lucombe oak 50 ft. 
 high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter at 10 ft. from the ground ; 
 the cedar of Lebanon, 45 years planted, is from 30 ft. to 35 ft. 
 high; the Portugal laurel is 30 ft. high; the timber of this 
 tree, Mr. Hodgins observes, is better than that of the cherry. 
 There are many pines from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; aristotelias, 
 20 ft. high; O'lea excelsa, 12 ft. high; Norway maple, the 
 wood of which, Mr. Hodgins observes, is as hard as box; and 
 the sugar maple, growing as vigorously as the common syca- 
 more. All these trees, and many others, were planted by the 
 present proprietor, who, Mr. Niven informs us, is a most enthu- 
 siastic and successful cultivator, who has done, perhaps, more in 
 Ireland, in the way of cultivating rare trees and shrubs, than any 
 other contemporary ; and who, though of an advanced age, is 
 still healthy and vigorous, and derives the greatest enjoyment 
 from the exercise of his profession. 
 
 Tlie nursery of Mr. Robertson, at Kilkenny, was founded by 
 the father of the present proprietor about 1765, who introduced 
 most of the foreign trees and shrubs cultivated about that time 
 in the London nurseries. Though most of these were used as 
 stools for propagation, yet a few of them have been allowed to 
 run up as specimens. Among these is a Corylus Colurna, which, 
 at 50 years' growth, is 3 ft. 7 in. in girt at 1 ft. from the ground ; 
 it is 25 ft. high, and the diameter of its head is nearly 50 ft. 
 Besides this, an Ailantus glandulosa, a Judas tree, and several 
 others, are worthy of notice ; the details of which will be found 
 in the Gnrd. May., vol. xi. p. 210. Most of the other nurseries 
 in Ireland were founded, we believe, in the succeeding century. 
 
 The establishment of a Botanic Garden at Glasnevin must 
 have given a considerable stimulus to the introduction of foreign 
 trees and shrubs into Ireland. This garden owes its origin, in 
 1797, to the late Lord Oriel. The plan of the garden, Mr. 
 Mackay informs us, " was also suggested by his Lordship, but 
 the laying out and arrangement were the work of !Mr. Under-
 
 CHAP IT. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 115 
 
 The largest old oak tree in Ireland, Sir Robert Bateson in- 
 forms us, is at his residence, Belvoir Park, near Belfast. It 
 measures about 28 ft. in girt at 6 ft. from the ground ; but it is 
 spilt, and much damaged. It is supposed to be between two and 
 three centuries old. It grows about 50 yards from the banks of 
 the river Lagan, in rather moist soil. 
 
 At Hillsborough, the seat of the Marquess of Downshire, in 
 Lady Downshire's garden, a tulip tree carries up the girt of 
 4 ft. €. in. to the height of 8 ft., when it branches otf. It flowers 
 abundantly, and has flowered for many years past. Close to 
 this tree is a Magnolia acuminata 25 ft. high, and 4 ft. 4 in. in 
 girt at 2 ft. from the ground, where it branches ; it does not 
 flower every year, but in hot summers very abundantly. There 
 is, also, a cedar 8 ft. 8 in. in circumference at 3^ ft. from the 
 ground, where it begins to branch. It is not tall, and is quite 
 flat at the top. There are several other forest trees, and some 
 shrubs of about the same age, or perhaps older, in the grounds, 
 particularly some very fine evergreen oaks. — J.M.R. 
 
 No Dr. Walker has yet arisen in Ireland to determine the dates 
 of the introduction of particular species, and all that w,e have been 
 able to do, therefore, is to place before our readers the fore- 
 going statements. From these it appears that more had been 
 done in Ireland in the way of introducing foreign trees and 
 shrubs, previously to the middle of the 18th century, than is 
 generally imagined ; that a good deal has been done since ; and 
 that there is every encouragement to proceed, from the extraor- 
 dinary rapidity of the growth of the trees that have been planted. 
 There are also the greatest inducements, in point of climate, as 
 will appear in our succeeding subsection, when we give a list of 
 what are green-house trees and shrubs in England, but which 
 stand the open air in Ireland. 
 
 Nurseries were probably established in Ireland about the 
 time when it became fashionable to plant trees. The oldest we 
 know of is that of Toole and Co. at Cullenswood near Dublin, 
 and at IShank Hill near Bray. In both gardens are some very 
 fine specimens of foreign trees and shrubs. At Cullenswood, 
 Magnolm grandiflora has attained the height of 17 ft. in 20 
 years, and M. Thompsonmwff, 15 ft. in 6 years; ^'rbutus An- 
 drachne, and A. hybrida, 19 ft. in 27 years ; O'lea excelsa, as a 
 standard, 17 ft. in 27 years ; Pittosporum Tohira as a standard, 
 10 ft. in 20 years ; Yucca gloriosa, 8 ft. in 30 years, with a stem 
 a foot in diameter; Aralia spinosa, 20 ft. in 20 years; Eriobo- 
 tryajaponica, 20 ft. in 20 years; Pyrus [Morbus] nipalensis, 16 ft. 
 in 7 years ; Zaiirus nobilis, 25 ft. in 35 years ; and Pseonia 
 Moutan, 8 ft. in 20 years. In the Shank Hill Nursery there is an 
 .^'rbutus ^ndrachne, 20 ft. high, with a head covering a space 
 30 yards in circumference, 30 years old.
 
 116 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 The nursery of Mr. Hodgins at Dunganstown, near Wicklow, 
 was established about 17^0. and was well stocked with iorei^^n 
 trees and shrubs. Mr. Niven kindly measured some of the 
 largest of these for us in February, 1835, and a copious list has 
 been sent to us by the proprietor, Mr. Hodgins, through Mr. 
 Mack ay. The C'upressus lusitanica in this nursery, 54 years 
 jtlanted, is 20 ft. high, with a trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 
 5 ft. in girt, and the branches covering a space the circumference 
 of which is upwards of 120 ft. This is probably the finest in 
 Ireland, next to Lord Ferrard's, mentioned p. 109. There is 
 a hedge of evergreen oaks in this nursery 50 ft. high. There 
 are several large silver firs, with trunks which girt 6 ft. and 7 ft., 
 which have grown to the height of 60 ft. ; red cedars 20 ft., and 
 laurels and bays 30 ft. high; there is a Lucombe oak 50 ft. 
 high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter at 10 ft. from the ground ; 
 the cedar of Lebanon, 45 years planted, is from 30 ft. to 35 ft. 
 high ; the Portugal laurel is 30 ft. high ; the timber of this 
 tree, Mr. Hodgins observes, is better than that of the cherry. 
 There are many pines from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; aristotelias, 
 20 ft. high; O'lea excelsa, 12 ft. high; Norway maple, the 
 wood of which, Mr. Hodgins observes, is as hard as box ; and 
 the sugar maple, growing as vigorously as the common syca- 
 more. All these trees, and many others, were planted by the 
 present proprietor, who, Mr. Niven informs us, is a most enthu- 
 siastic and successful cultivator, who has done, perhaps, more in 
 Ireland, in the way of cultivating rare trees and shrubs, than any 
 other contemporary ; and who, though of an advanced age, is 
 still healthy and vigorous, and derives the greatest enjoyment 
 from the exercise of his profession. 
 
 The nursery of Mr. Robertson, at Kilkenny, was founded by 
 the father of the present proprietor about 1765, who introduced 
 most of the foreign trees and shrubs cultivated about that time 
 in the London nurseries. Though most of these were used as 
 stools for propagation, yet a few of them have been allowed to 
 run up as specimens. Among these is a Corylus Colurna, which, 
 at 50 years' growth, is 3 ft. 7 in. in girt at 1 ft. from the ground ; 
 it is 25 ft. high, and the diameter of its head is nearly 50 ft. 
 Besides this, an Ailantus glandulosa, a Judas tree, and several 
 others, are worthy of notice ; the details of which will be found 
 in the Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 210. Most of the other nurseries 
 in Ireland were founded, we believe, in the succeeding century. 
 
 The estahlishment of a Botanic Garden at Glasnevin must 
 have given a considerable stimulus to the introduction of foreign 
 trees and shrubs into Ireland. This garden owes its origin, in 
 1797, to the late Lord Oriel. The plan of the garden, Mr. 
 Mackay informs us, " was also suggested by his Lordship, but 
 the laying out and airangement were the work of !Mr. Under-
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 117 
 
 wood, the late intelligent curator. The arboretum, which was 
 laid out and planted by him in 179S-9, does him lasting* ho- 
 nour.^' Of the Pinus PallasiaHA, there are two fine spfcimens, 
 the largest 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from 
 the ground, which are probably the best to be met with in 
 Britain or Ireland. What is remarkable in British nurseries, 
 though common in French ones, there is a Pinus Cembra. which 
 was grafted on a Scotch pine about 20 years ago, and now 
 forms a fine tree. The garden contains 30 statute acres ; it 
 is described and engraved in Dr. Walsh's History of Dublin, 
 and on the whole, is not only the largest in Europe, but the 
 most comprehensive in its plan. Since the death of Mr. Under- 
 wood, in 18.34, it has been put under the curatorship of Mr. 
 Niven, one of the most scientific gardeners and active-minded 
 men in the profession. Mr. Niven's plan for the improvement 
 and future management of the Glasnevin Garden is intended to 
 include, not merely the extension of the arrangements of plants 
 botanically, but also an agricultural and horticultural selection 
 of hardy fruits and vegetables, for the purpose of following up 
 the important subject of improving, by crossing, the best existing 
 varieties of such fruits and vegetables. 
 
 SuBSECT. 5. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrubs introduced into Britain 
 in the 19th Century. 
 
 During that portion of the nineteenth century which has now 
 (1835) elapsed, the taste for foreign trees and shrubs has con- 
 siderably increased among planters : and the number of new 
 species and varieties that have been introduced, is proportionately 
 greater than at any former period. Botanic gardens and arbb- 
 retums have also become more general, and the variety intro- 
 duced into shrubberies and ornamental plantations, though still 
 not so great as it might be, bears some relation to the general 
 improvement. The establishment of the Horticultural Society 
 of London in the early part of the century, has had a material 
 influence in spreading a taste for every department of gardening, 
 not only in Britain, but throughout the civilised world. The 
 interest, however, w^iich belongs to this century, is greatly 
 diminished to the present generation of readers, from the circum- 
 stance of the greater part of it being within their recollection. 
 For this reason we shall limit ourselves to giving a short com- 
 parative view of the species of trees and shrubs which have been 
 introduced, and a slight notice of the principal arboretums which 
 have been formed ; taking, as our authority for the date of the 
 introduction of the trees and shrubs, our Hortus Brittannicus. 
 
 In the first decade of the nineteenth century, viz., from 1801 
 to 1810 inclusive, ninety-four trees and shrubs were introduced :
 
 118 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 eight by Conrad Loddiges; six by Messrs. Lee and Kennedy ; 
 three by Frascr ; nineteen by Lyon ; one by the Kcw Garden ; 
 one by the London Horticultural Society ; one by Don of the 
 Cambridge JJotanic Garden ; and one by Sir Abraham Hume. 
 Among the most interesting articles introduced during this de- 
 cade are, Rosa multiflura, Cunniughamm lanceolata, ./uniperus 
 excelsa, raprifolium japunieum, i^o>a Banks;Ve i^hododendron 
 catawbiense fby P'raser), and Crataj gus Aronia. It is some- 
 what remarkable, that of such a number of species introduced 
 during this decade, the names of so few of the introducers should 
 be known ; but it must be recollected that the means of intro- 
 ducing were, at this period, principally by packets of seeds sent 
 to the nurserymen by foreign correspondents, or by amateurs; 
 and that, as several years must necessarily elapse between the 
 period of introduction, and that of flowering and naming, the 
 name of the collector who sent the seeds, or of the nurseryman 
 who first raised plants from them, is forgotten, or ceases to be of 
 the same interest. The case is different when living plants are 
 brought into the country, and it is, in truth, chiefly of the intro- 
 ducers of such that the names are known. 
 
 From 1811 to 1820, three hundred and seventy-four trees 
 and shrubs were introduced, viz., forty-four by Messrs. Loddiges; 
 twelve by Lyon ; four by Lee and Kennedy ; three by Whitley 
 and Co. among which was 5pirffi a bella in 1820) ; three by the 
 Horticultural Society (including Cotoneaster affinis in 1820) ; 
 two by Fraser (^'bies Frasen, and Yucca angustifolia in 1811) ; 
 one by Don of the Cambridge Botanic Garden : one (the Kibes 
 sanguineum, in 1817) by Archibald ]Menzies, Esq., who sailed 
 ryund the world with Captain Vancouver ; 6^enista procumbens 
 by Schleicher, a botanical collector in Switzerland ; one by 
 Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King's Road ; and one (Mahonia 
 fascicularis) by A". B. Lambert, Esq. Among the most valuable 
 of the species introduced by Loddiges are, Azalea arborescens, 
 A. speciosa, and Kibes aureum, in 1812 ; Symphoria racemosa, 
 Cvtisus ruthenicus, yuniperus recurva, and Yucca tenuiflora, in 
 1817 ; .4'lnus cordif(jlia (the most beautiful species of the genus), 
 in 1818 ; yirmeniaca brigantkca, and Quercus stellata, in 1819; 
 Cratffigus melanocarpa, C. latifolia, C. Olivieridna, i^raxinus 
 pann6sa,i^.platycarpa, F lancea, Pinusexcelsa,and.4'biesPir/i^<7, 
 in 1820. Among those introduced by Lyon are, Magnoha pyra- 
 midata, in 1811 ; and Andromeda floribunda, Nyssa candicans, 
 Borya /igustrina, B. porulosa, B. acuminata, Virgiha lutea, and 
 Cratee'gus apiifolia, in 1812. Among the fine plants recorded 
 as having been introduced in this decade, without mentioning 
 the names of the introducers, are, .^^'sculus glabra and pallida, 
 and Piivia hybrida, in 1812; Btrberis sinensis, Cydonia ja- 
 ponica, and />aphne Thymelai^, in 1815; Planera Richardi
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 117 
 
 wood, the late intelligent curator. The arboretum, which was 
 laid out and planted by him in 1798-9, does him lasting ho- 
 nour.'' Of the Pinus Pallasm/j«, there are two fine spcciiuens, 
 the largest 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from 
 the ground, which are probably the best to be met with in 
 Britain or Ireland. What is remarkable in British nurseries, 
 though common in French ones, there is a Pinus Cembra, which 
 was grafted on a Scotch pine about 20 years ago, and now 
 forms a fine tree. The garden contains 30 statute acres ; it 
 is described and engraved in Dr. Walsh's History of Dublin, 
 and on the whole, is not only the largest in Europe, but the 
 most comprehensive in its plan. Since the death of Mr. Under- 
 wood, in 1834, it has been put under the curatorship of Mr. 
 Niven, one of the most scientific gardeners and active-minded 
 men in the profession. Mr. Niven's plan for the improvement 
 and future management of the Glasnevin Garden is intended to 
 include, not merely the extension of the arrangements of plants 
 botanically, but also an agricultural and horticultural selection 
 of hardy fruits and vegetables, for the purpose of following up 
 the important subject of improving, by crossing, the best existing 
 varieties of such fruits and vegetables. 
 
 SuBSECT. 5. Of the Foreign Trees and Shrubs introduced into Britain 
 in the IQth Century. 
 
 During that portion of the nineteenth century which has now 
 (1835) elapsed, the taste for foreign trees and shrubs has con- 
 siderably increased among planters : and the number of new 
 species and varieties that have been introduced, is proportionately 
 greater than at any former period. Botanic gardens and arbo- 
 retums have also become more general, and the variety intro- 
 duced into shrubberies and ornamental plantations, though still 
 not so great as it might be, bears some relation to the general 
 improvement. The establishment of the Horticultural Society 
 of London in the early part of the century, has had a material 
 influence in spreading a taste for every department of gardening, 
 not only in Britain, but throughout the civilised world. The 
 interest, however, which belongs to this century, is greatly 
 diminished to the present generation of readers, from the circum- 
 stance of the greater part of it being within their recollection. 
 For this reason we shall limit ourselves to giving a short com- 
 parative view of the species of trees and shrubs which have been 
 introduced, and a slight notice of the principal arboretums which 
 have been formed ; taking, as our authority for the date of the 
 introduction of the trees and shrubs, our Hortus Brittannicus. 
 
 In the first decade of the nineteenth century, viz., from 1801 
 to 1810 inclusive, ninety -four trees and shrubs were introduced :
 
 118 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 eight by C'onrad Loddiges ; six by Messrs. Lee and Kennedy ; 
 three bv Fraser ; nineteen by Lyon ; one by the Ki'W Garden ; 
 one by the London Horticultural Society ; one by Don of the 
 "Cambridge Botanic Garden ; and one by Sir Abraham Hume. 
 Among the most interesting articles introduced during this de- 
 cade are, Rhsii multiflora, Cunniiigham/« lanceolata, yuniuerus 
 excelsa, Capritolium japonicum, Jio>'d Banks/rt' 7ihododendron 
 catawbiense (by Fraser), and TVatajgus Aronia. It is some- 
 what remarkable, that of such a number of species introduced 
 during this decade, the names of so few of the introducers should 
 be known ; but it must be recollected that the means of intro- 
 ducing were, at this period, principally by packets of seeds sent 
 to the nurserymen by foreign correspondents, or by amateurs ; 
 and that, as several years must necessarily elapse between the 
 period of introduction, and that of flowering and naming, the 
 name of the collector who sent the seeds, or of the nurseryman 
 who first raised plants from them, is forgotten, or ceases to be of 
 the same interest. The case is different when living plants are 
 brought into the country, and it is, in truth, chiefly of the intro- 
 ducers of such that the names are known. 
 
 From 1811 to 1820, three hundred and seventy-four trees 
 and shrubs were introduced, viz., forty-four by Messrs. Loddiges ; 
 twelve by Lyon ; four by Lee and Kennedy ; three by Whitley 
 and Co. among which was -Spirae'a bella in 1820) ; three by the 
 Horticultural Society (including Cotoneaster affinis in 1820) ; 
 two by Fraser (^'bies Fraser/, and Yucca angustifblia in 1811) ; 
 one by Don of the Cambridge Botanic Garden : one (the Kibes 
 sanguineum, in 1817) by Archibald Menzies, Esq., who sailed 
 round the world with Captain Vancouver ; Genista procumbens 
 by Schleicher, a botanical collector in Switzerland ; one by 
 Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King's Road ; and one (Mahbnea 
 fascicularis) by A. B. Lambert, Esq. Among the most valuable 
 of the species introduced by Loddiges are. Azalea arborescens, 
 A. specibsa, and ii)/!(es aureum, in 1812; Symphbria racembsa, 
 Cytisus ruthenicus, Juniperus recurva, and Yucca tenuiflora, in 
 1817 ; .4'lnus cordifolia (the most beautiful species of the genus), 
 in 1818 ; ^rmeniaca brigantiaca, and Quercus stelliita, in 1819; 
 Cratai'gus melanocarpa, C. latifolia, C. Olivierm/io, Fraxinus 
 pannbsa, F. platycarpa, F lancea, Pinus excelsa, and .4 bies Pichta, 
 in 1820. Among those introduced by Lyon are, Magnoba pyra- 
 midata, in 1811 ; and Andromeda floribunda, Nyssa candicans, 
 Burya /igiistrina, B. porulbsa, B. acuminata, Virgiha lutea, and 
 C'ratffigus f/piifolia, in 1812. Among the fine plants recorded 
 as having been introduced in this decade, without mentioning 
 the names of the introducers, are, ^'sculus glabra and pallida, 
 and Pavia hybrida, in 1812; Btrberis sinensis, Cydbnia ja- 
 ponica, and /)aphne jThymelaj'a, in 1815; Planera Richardi
 
 CHAP. n. BRITISH ISLANDS. J 10 
 
 in 1816; Cratse^gus jyrunifcMia, in 18l8;'_Y/icca glaucescens, 
 Hides caucasicum, and Cai-agdna niicrophylla, in 1819; Pyrus 
 nepalensis, Philadelphus hirsutus, Populus macrophylla, X'jlia 
 laxiflora, Pinus adunca, and P. uncinata, in 1820. 
 
 From 1821 to 1830, three hundred and eighteen trees and 
 shrubs were introduced ; viz., upwards of sixty by the Horti- 
 cultural Society ; twenty-five by Schleicher (obscure species of 
 willows) ; twenty-one by Messrs. Loddiges; four by Lord Caiv 
 narvon ; three by Whitley ; one by Malcolm ; one by Shepherd 
 of Liverpool ; one by Don of Cambridge ; one by Low of 
 Clapton; one by Philip Barker Webb, Esq.; one (Bentham/a 
 fragifera, in 1825) by J. H. Tremayne, Esq.; one by the late 
 Mr. William Baxter {Sollya heterophylla, in 1830); one by 
 Bunney; and one {Rlhcs speciosum, in 1829) by A. B. Lam<? 
 bert, Esq. By far the greater number of the species intro- 
 duced by the Horticultural Society were sent home by the 
 late unfortunate Douglas, from the north-west coast of North 
 America ; among them are, Berheris y^quifolium, Gaulther/flj 
 ShciUon, ^rctostaphylos tomentosa, Eibcs viscosissimum, and 
 ^^cer macroph5'llum, in 1826 ; and Berheris glumacea, /tcev 
 circinatum, yi'rbutus procera, Kibes niveum, inebrians, and di- 
 varicatum ; Ti'ubus spectabilis, yi^bies Douglas// ; Pinus pon- 
 derosa, Lambert/aw^', and Sob'niidna ; AmeUmchier florida, and 
 Garry« elliptica, in 1827. In this decade the Horticultural 
 Society also introduced the Cedrus Deoddra from Nepal, in 
 1822; and Cotoneaster frigida, and C. Nummularia, in 1824. 
 Among those by Loddiges are, Quercus Tauzin and Gleditsch/a 
 caspica, in 1822; /Vv.er opulifolium, praxinus (dba, epiptera» 
 fusca, macrophylla, and quadrangularis, all in 1823; and Prax- 
 inus cinerea and Cotoneaster microphj'lla, in 1825. The 
 greatest number of the valuable trees and shrubs added to the 
 British arboretum, during this century, was introduced by 
 Messrs, Conrad Loddiges and Sons, and the next greatest 
 number by the Horticultural Society. Messrs. Loddiges re^- 
 ceived their importations chiefly from their foreign correspond-? 
 ents, and more especially from American " collectors and 
 nurserymen. The principal British collectors during this period 
 were, Eraser, Lyon, and Douglas. Notices of the first twq 
 have been kindly prepared for us by Mr. Forsyth ; and of the 
 latter we shall give a short abstract of a biographical memoir 
 which appeared in the Gard, Mag,, vol. x. p. ^71. 
 
 John Fraser was a native of Inverness-shire ; he came to Lour 
 don about 1770 (or 1776), married, and settled as a hosier and 
 draper in Paradise Row, Chelsea ; but, being of a very active 
 and enterprising turn of mind, and having imbibed a taste fop 
 plants in his frequent visits to the physic garden at Chelsea, 
 then under the care of the late Mr. Forsyth, he determined on 
 
 K
 
 120 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 proceeding to North America in search of new, rare, and in- 
 teresting plants. 
 
 According! Vj in 1783 or 1784, he embarked for Charleston, 
 South Carolina, where he made his first collection of many 
 valuahle new plants, which he consigned for sale to the care of 
 Mr. Frank Tlioburn, nurseryman, at Old Brompton. In the 
 beginning of 1785 he returned to London, and expected to re- 
 ceive the reward of his labours, but was told that all his valuable 
 plants had died, and that those remaining were common, and 
 not very saleable. This created a misunderstanding which led 
 to a lawsuit, which was long and very expensive to both 
 parties. 
 
 In the autumn of 1785 he again visited South Carolina, 
 where he made acquaintance with a most valuable friend, 
 Thomas Walter, Esq., an eminent botanist, who had compiled a 
 Flora CaroUniana, which MS. Mr. Fraser brought to London, 
 and which was published by him in 1788, 8vo (the original 
 herbarium of Mr. Walter is now in the possession of Mi-. J. 
 Fraser). In this second journey he was very successful in 
 bringing home with him many new American plants, seeds, and 
 dried specimens of plants, and various other objects of natural 
 history. These were disposed of principally to the different 
 plant collectors, nurserymen, and others, and he obtained liberal 
 prices for them. Among the plants were several species of 
 pines, oaks, magnolias, azaleas, rhododendrons, &c. ; all most 
 valuable and ornamental trees and shrubs, hitherto unknown in 
 the gardens of England. The Hortns Ketvensis records 16 new 
 plants as having been introduced by Mr. Fraser in 1786, and 
 five more in 1787. He likewise brought home with him, for 
 cultivation, the seeds of a new species of grass, then named 
 y^grostis cornucopia (now Trichodium deciimbens), an account 
 of which, with a coloured plate, he published in 1787 folio. 
 
 In 1790 and 1791 Mr. Fraser made his third and fourth 
 voyages to America, where he extendetl his researches, and 
 added further to his former collections. In 1791 he introduced 
 the Thalia dealbata. About 1 795 he established himself in a 
 nursery, at Sloane Square, Chelsea, to which place all his sub- 
 sequent consignments were matle. 
 
 In April, 1796, he had completed his fifth voyage from 
 America, bringing with him seeds and plants for sale as before. 
 This year he visited Petersburgli, taking with him a choice 
 collection of jilants, which were purchased, and paid for most 
 liberally, by the Empress Catherine. Upon his return to Eng- 
 land, he introduced that fine fruit, the black Tartarian cherry, 
 and also the white Tartarian cherry. 
 
 In 1797 and 1798 he repeated his visits to Russia, having 
 been honoured with the commands of the imperial family to.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS, - 121 
 
 make further additions to their botanical collections; and, in the 
 execution of these commands, he gave such satisfaction, that he 
 was honoured, by special appointment, with the title of Botanical 
 Collector to their Imperial Majesties the Emperor Paul and the 
 Empress Marie, under the sign manual of each, dated Paulow- 
 skoe, August, 1798; and in furtherance of this commission he 
 again, with his son John, in 1799, 1800, and 1801, visited the 
 southern states of North America, the Isle of Cuba, the Ba- 
 hamas, &c. In their passage to the Havannah, from the United 
 States, they were shipwrecked, and saved themselves, with great 
 difficulty, in the Cayos, a small island at the entrance of the 
 Old Channel. In Cuba they had the good fortune to meet 
 with the celebrated travellers Baron von Humboldt and Aime 
 Bonpland, and from these generous men of science they re- 
 ceived every assistance and kind recommendations to the 
 authorities at the Havannah. After an absence of more than 
 two years, Mr. Eraser returned to England with many new and ' 
 valuable discoveries, (In 1800, the Horhts Kewensis records 
 the introduction of thirteen new plants by the Erasers, and in 
 1801 two more, Andromeda cassini^Via and Magn^lm cordata.) 
 He again went to Russia, but, in consequence of the sudden 
 termination of tlie life of the Emperor Paul, he was unsuc- 
 cessful, as his services were neither acknowledged nor requited 
 by the Emperor Alexander. He made two visits afterwards to 
 the capital of Russia, and to Moscow, in a fruitless attempt 
 to obtain a just remuneration for his arduous and perilous em- 
 ployment. 
 
 In the vicinity of Matanzas, in Cuba, they discovered a beau- 
 tiful species of |:)alm, with silvered leaves (Corypha miraguama 
 Humb. et Bon., Nov. Gen. 1. p. 290.), the leaves of which pro- 
 duce a most beautiful and durable material for the manufacture 
 of ladies' hats and bonnets. These were woven by the hand, all 
 in one piece, without sewing, in a new and peculiar manner : a 
 patent was taken out for making them, and the manufacture was 
 patronised by Her Majesty the late Queen Charlotte, and con- 
 ducted under the management of his sister, Mrs. Christiana Eraser, 
 through whose great perseverance in teaching many young per- 
 sons the secret of the work, employment was afforded to a 
 number of hands. Subsequently the manufactory proved un- 
 successful, from want of capital, more than any other cause. 
 
 In 1806, 1807, 1808, 1809, Mr. Eraser made his last ex- 
 cursions to North America, in company with his eldest son. 
 (The Hortiis Keive7ms records nine new plants introduced by 
 them in 1809.) After this, he remained at his nursery in 
 Sloane Square, carrying on the business there, in which, how- 
 ever, he was not successful. Here frequent disappointments, 
 ill-treatment, and other circumstances, all tended to break down 
 
 K 2
 
 122 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 one of the most enterprising, indefatigable, nntl persevering men 
 lliat ever embarked in the cause of botany and natural science. 
 
 He died at ISloane Square, April 26. 1811, in his GOth year, 
 leaving iiis wife, who died a few years afterwards, and two sons; 
 John, the eldest, who had been his companion in all his latter 
 voyages to America and Russia, and who is now a respectable 
 nurseryman at Ramsgate, and James Thomas, also living. 
 
 Of John Lyon, another botanical collector, very little is known. 
 He is said to have been a natural son of William Lyon, Esq., 
 of Gillogie, Forfarshire, who was afterwards a merchant in Lon- 
 don. When he went to America is uncertain ; Pursh, wlio had 
 the management of the gardens of William Hamilton, Esq., at 
 Woodlands, near Philadelphia, informs us that, when he resigned, 
 in 1802, Lyon succeeded him, and remained there till 180.5. 
 
 During this period Lyon, we are told by the Messrs. Lod- 
 diges, sent home several plants and seeds ; and the year after he 
 left Mr. Hamilton's service (1806), lie brought an extensive 
 collection to England; the plants composing which were partly 
 disposed of by private contract, but were chiefly sold by 
 auction in a garden at Parsons' Green, Fulham. The catalogue 
 of these plants fills 34- closely printed pages, it enumerates 
 550 lots, and the sale occupied four days. Several of the lots 
 were composed of large quantities of one-year-old seedlings in 
 pots ; and ten lots at the end of the sale consisted each of 50 
 different sorts of seeds. This, it is believed, was by far the 
 greatest collection of American trees and shrubs ever brought 
 to England at onetime, by one individual. It contained scarcely 
 any herbaceous plants; and the trees and shrubs were chiefly 
 such as had been already introduced. In the IJorius Kmensis 
 fourteen new plants are mentioned as having been introduced 
 by Lyon in 1806, which, doubtless, formed j^art of the import- 
 ation of that year. 
 
 Mr. Lyon appears to have soon after gone out again, and 
 explored the southern states of North America ; viz., the Caro- 
 linas, Georgia, and Florida; and, in 1811 and 1812, he again 
 brought over a large collection of plants in cases, which arrived 
 in very fine condition, and were disposed of by public auction at 
 Chelsea. Six plants are mentioned in the IJokIns Kcicens/s as 
 having been introduced by Lyon during these years. 
 
 Mn Nuttall separated some of the species of Andromeda, and 
 formed of them a new genus, which he named Lyon/a. " To 
 ■ commemorate the name of the late Mr. John Lyon, an inde- 
 fatigable collector t)f North American jilants, who fell a victim 
 to a dangei'ous epidemic amidst those savage and romantic 
 mountains which had so oficn been the theatre of his labours." 
 {Gen. nf N. American Plants^ Boston, 8vo, 1820, 1. p. 266.) 
 •The genus was, however, named before Mr. Lyon's death, as
 
 CHAP. n. BRITISH ISLANDS. 12S 
 
 appears by the catalogue, before referred to, of plants sold in 
 1806, in which several species of hybnia are mentioned. Mr. 
 Lyon, it is believed, died in 1818. 
 
 David Douglas was born at Scone, near Perth, and served 
 his apprenticeship, as a gardener, in the gardens of the Earl of 
 Mansfield. About the year 1817 he removed to Valleyfield, 
 the seat of Sir Robert Preston, Bart, then celebrated for a 
 choice collection of exotics, and shortly afterwards went to the 
 Botanic Garden of Glasgow. Here his fondness for plants 
 attracted the notice of Dr. Hooker, the professor of botany, 
 whom he accompanied in his excursions through the Western 
 Highlands, and assisted in collecting materials for the Flotu 
 Scotica^ with which Dr. Hooker was then engaged. This gentle- 
 man recommended him to the late secretary of the Horticultural 
 Society, Joseph Sabine, Esq., as a botanical collector; and in 
 1823 he was despatched to the United States, where he pro- 
 cured many fine plants, and greatly increased the Society's 
 collection of fruit trees. He returned in the autumn of the same 
 year; and in 1824 an opportunity having offered, through the 
 Hudson's Bay Company, of sending him to explore the botanical 
 riches of the country adjoining the Columbia river, and south- 
 wards towards California, he sailed in July for the purpose of 
 prosecuting this mission. 
 
 While the vessel touched at Rio de Janeiro, he collected 
 many rare orchideous plants and bulbs. Among the latter was 
 a new species of Gesner/^, which Mr. Sabine named, in honour 
 of its discoverer, G. Douglas//. He was enraptured with the 
 rich vegetation of a tropical country ; he stopped at Rio longer 
 than he anticij^ated, and left it with regret. In the course of his 
 voyage round Cape Horn he shot many curious birds peculiar 
 to the southern hemisphere, and prepared them for sending 
 home. On Christmas-day he reached the celebrated island of 
 Juan Fernandez, which he describes as " an enchanting spot, 
 very fertile, and delightfully wooded. I sowed a large collection 
 of garden seeds, and expressed a wish they might prosper, and 
 add to the comfort of some future Robinson Crusoe, should one 
 appear." He arrived at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia, on 
 the 7th of April, 1825. Here an extensive field presented itself 
 to him ; and the excellent manner in which he performed his 
 duty to the Horticultural Society cannot be better exemplified 
 than by referring to the vast collections of seeds which from time 
 to time he transmitted home, along with dried specimens, beauti- 
 fully preserved, and now forming part of the herbarium in the 
 garden of the Society at Chiswick. Of the genus Pinus he dis- 
 covered several species, some of which attain to an enormous 
 size. The Plnus Lambert/«;/fl', which he named in compliment 
 to Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq., vice-president of the Linnaean
 
 IQi HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Society, is, perhaps, the largest of the whole. One of these, 
 which had been blown down, measured 215 ft. in length, and 
 57 ft. 9 in. in circumference, at 3 ft. from the ground. The 
 cones of it, which Mr. Douglas sent home, were 16 in. long, and 
 1 1 in. in circumference. The kernel of the seed is sweet and 
 pleasant to the taste, and is eaten by the Indians, either roasted, 
 or pounded into coarse cakes for winter store. The resin, which 
 exudes from the trees when they are partly burned, loses its 
 usual flavour, and acquires a sweet taste ; in which state it is 
 used by the natives as sugar. Another species, named by Mr. 
 Sabine ^bies Doughls/i, attains nearly the size of the above. 
 
 In the spring of 1827 Mr. Douglas traversed the country 
 from Fort Vancouver, across the Rocky Mountains, to Hudson's 
 Bay, where he met Captain (now Sir) John Franklin, Dr. 
 Richardson, and Captain Back, returning from their second 
 overland arctic expedition. With these gentlemen he came to 
 England in the autumn, bringing with him a variety of seeds, as 
 well as speciuiens of plants and other objects of natural history. 
 Through the kindness of his friend and patron Mr. Sabine, he 
 was introduced to the notice of many of the leading literary and 
 scientific characters in London ; and shortly afterwards he was 
 honoured by being elected, free of expense, a Fellow of the 
 Linneean, Geological, and Zoological Societies ; to each of 
 which he contributed several papers, since published in their 
 Transactions, evincing much research and acuteness as a natu- 
 ralist. Some entertaining extracts from his letters to Dr. Hooker 
 were publishetl in Brexisfer's Edinhirgh Journal for January, 
 1827; and a genus of plants belonging to the natural order 
 Primulaceee was dedicated to him by Professor Lindley, and 
 defined in Brandc's Journal for January, 1828. 
 
 After being in London for two years, Mr. Douglas again 
 sailed for Columbia in the autumn of 1829; where he re- 
 mained some time, enjoying his favourite pursuit, and adding 
 largely to his former discoveries. His return was expected by 
 the very ship which brought the tidings of his horrible death ; 
 an event which was occa>iioned by his falling into a pit made 
 by the natives of the Sandwich Islands for catching wild bulls, 
 one of the latter being in at the time. 
 
 The plants introduced by Mr. Douglas are supposed to be 
 more numerous than those introduced by any other individual 
 whatever ; and what greatly adds to their value is, that, being 
 from a temperate region, they will all endure the open ;iir in this 
 country. The number of herbaceous species which he intro- 
 duced amounts to nearly 100, and of trees and shrubs to 50. 
 The names of the latter compose the following list, which has 
 been kindly communicated to us by Mr. Munro, the head gar- 
 dener of the London Horticultural Society.
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 \u 
 
 In 1826 and 1827. 
 ^^bies Douglass. 
 A^cer circinatum. 
 
 macrophyllum. 
 Amelanchier florida. 
 
 parvifolia. 
 ^'rbutus procera. 
 v^rctostaphylos tomentosa. 
 Berbeiis ^quifolium. 
 
 glumacea. 
 Caprifolium ciliosum. 
 
 Douglas//. 
 
 hispidulum. 
 Carya nigro-cathartica. 
 *Cean6tlms collinus. 
 
 *ellipticus. 
 Garrya elliptica. 
 Gaulther/a Shallon. 
 *Z,aurus occidentalis. 
 Pinus Lambertm/^a. 
 
 ponderosa. 
 Purshm tridentata. 
 Rihes viscosjssimum. 
 
 auieum. 
 
 cereum. 
 
 divaricatum. 
 
 echinatum. 
 
 Ribes niveum. 
 
 petiolare. 
 
 sanguineum. 
 i?ubus nutkanus. 
 
 spectabilis. 
 .Salvia carnosa [Audibert/a in- 
 
 cana.] 
 iSpirae^a flriaefolia. 
 Faccinkim ovatum. 
 
 In 1831. 
 
 ^^bies amabilis. 
 
 orandis. 
 
 MenzieszV. 
 
 nobilis. 
 Clematis Douglas//. 
 Pinus monticola. 
 
 mont. var. with red cones. 
 
 Sabin/a«a. 
 Pyrus rivularis. 
 Ribes glutinosum. 
 
 malvaceum. 
 
 speciosum. 
 
 In 1832. 
 Z/upinus albifrons. 
 Pinus Sabin/az/a var. 
 
 irnguum. 
 lacustre. 
 
 In 1833. 
 Pinus insignis. 
 
 Of the above specimens, which were all introduced by seeds, the 
 three marked with a * did not vegetate. Some species of i?6sa 
 and Cratae^gus, not included in the above list, have vegetated, 
 but are not enumerated, as they have not yet flowered; and 
 consequently have not yet been named or identified. 
 
 To enable our readers to take a general view of the various 
 details respecting introductions given in the preceding pages, we 
 shall next endeavour to generalise them ; first, numerically; and, 
 secondly, geographically. For the first object, we have had 
 from our Hortus Britminims an enumeration made of the num- 
 ber of species introduced in each decade, from the beginning of 
 the 16th century to the end of the year 1830. We do not give 
 this enumeration as perfectly accurate; because many of the 
 species in our catalogue, as in every other, are doubtful ; but it 
 is not of much consequence whether it be perfectly accurate or 
 not ; it is sufficiently so to show the ratio of the increase of the 
 introductions, from the earliest periods of which we have any 
 record of them, up to the present time.
 
 26 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 AND GEOGRAPHY OF 
 
 TREES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 There were 
 fh>m the year 
 Ij+S 
 
 liitrotlurcil 
 to the year 
 133U 
 
 Spec let 
 17 
 
 There were 
 from the year 
 1691 
 
 Introduced 
 to the year 
 1 70U 
 
 Speclci. 
 
 24 
 
 1531 
 
 1360 
 
 1 
 
 1700 
 
 1710 
 
 12 
 
 1361 
 
 1370 
 
 18 
 
 1711 
 
 1720 
 
 12 
 
 1571 
 
 1380 
 
 3 
 
 1721 
 
 1730 
 
 44 
 
 1381 
 
 1390 
 
 2 
 
 1731 
 
 1740 
 
 69 
 
 1391 
 
 1600 
 
 48 
 
 1741 
 
 1730 
 
 21 
 
 1601 
 
 IGIO 
 
 1 
 
 1731 
 
 1760 
 
 77 
 
 IGll 
 
 1620 
 
 1 
 
 1761 
 
 1770 
 
 58 
 
 1621 
 
 1630 
 
 28 
 
 1771 
 
 1780 
 
 38 
 
 1631 
 
 164-0 
 
 27 
 
 n8i 
 
 1790 
 
 49 
 
 1641 
 
 1630 
 
 4 
 
 1791 
 
 1800 
 
 45 
 
 1631 
 
 1660 
 
 17 
 
 1801 
 
 1810 
 
 93 
 
 1661 
 
 1670 
 
 7 
 
 1811 
 
 1820 
 
 364 
 
 1671 
 
 1680 
 
 1 
 
 1821 
 
 1830 
 
 242 
 
 1681 
 
 1690 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 The numbers, taken by centuries, are, iii the 16th century, 89 ; 
 in the 17th, 131; in the 18lh, 445; and, in the first 'three de- 
 cades of the 19th, 699! The total number of foreign trees 
 and shrubs introduced up to the year 1830, appears to be about 
 1300; or, probably, up to the present moment, including all 
 those species which have not yet flowered, and, consecjuentiy, 
 have not yet been recorded in books, about 1400. 
 
 The countries from which these 1 300 species have been intro- 
 duced appear, from the Hortiis Britaiviiciis, to be as under: — 
 
 Europe; Greece, Turkey in Europe, and the Levant, 36; 
 Italy, 35 ; Sicily and other Mediterranean islands, 19; Spain, 
 69; Portugal, 12; Switzerland, 49 ; France, 34; Germany, 52; 
 Hungary, 46; Russia, 41 ; Sweden, 4 ; Lapland, 4 ; Spitzber- 
 gen, 1; North of Europe, 2; Central Europe, 18; South of 
 Europe, 111: in all, 543. Asia; Siberia, 69; Asia Minor, 3; 
 East Indies, 4 ; Nepal, 54; China, 34; Japan, 1 1 ; Persia, 5; 
 Asia, 3: in all, 183. Africa and the Canary Isles ; ]3arbary 
 States, 1 3 ; Egypt, 3 ; Cape of Good Hope, 4 ; Canary Isles, 3 : 
 in all, 23. America; North America, 528; Mexico, 4; South 
 America, 22 ; Straits of Magellan, 6 : in all, 560. Australia 
 and Folijuesia : New Holland, 1; Van Diemen's Land, 2; New 
 Zealaiul, 1 : in all, 4. 
 
 It would thus appear, that nearly half the foreign trees and 
 shrubs in the country have been introduced during the pre- 
 sent century ; and that these have been brought chiefly from 
 North America. Among them there are not more than 300 
 trees which attain a timber-like size, and of these by far the most 
 valuable is the larch. Some of the European acers, the sweet 
 chestnut, some oaks, some poplars, pines, and firs, and the })la- 
 tanus and cedar from Asia, are also valuable as timber trees ; 
 but the chief accessions to this class are the acers, oaks, elms, 
 ashes, poplars, birches, pines, and firs of North America. Oiu' 
 principal fruit trees- are fron) Asia, including the conunon walnut, 
 which is both a fruit and a limber tree ; but by far the finest
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 127 
 
 ornamental trees and shrubs are from North America. Our 
 greatest hopes for future introductions are from the unpene- 
 trated regions of North America, and the mountainous regions 
 of Asia and New Zealand. 
 
 We shall conclude this chapter by enumerating some of the 
 principal planters of arboretunis, and places where arboretums 
 were planted, during the present century ; premising that we do 
 not include in this list any of those places which were com- 
 menced during the last century. 
 
 Among the planters of arboretums in Great Britain during 
 the nineteenth century, the first place belongs to George, 
 fourth duke of Marlborough. This nobleman, when Mar- 
 quess of Blandford, resided on the estate of Wliite Knights, 
 near Reading, from the year 1800 till he succeeded his father 
 in 1817. About 1801 he began to collect plants of every de- 
 scription, built numerous hot-houses for the exotics, and occu- 
 pied a large walled garden with the hardy herbaceous plants, 
 and the more choice trees and shrubs. Soon after, finding this 
 garden too limited, he employed, as an arboretum, a space of 
 several acres, called the Wood ; and throughout the park at 
 White Knights he distributed many trees, and a collection, as 
 extensive as could be then procured, of the genus Cratae^gus. 
 About this time magnolias, rhododendrons, azaleas, and other 
 American trees and shrubs, being rare, or newly introduced, 
 bore enormously high prices ; but price was never taken into 
 consideration by the Marquess of Blandford. He was never con- 
 tent with only one plant of a rare species, if two or more could 
 be got ; and the late Mr. Lee of the Hammersmith Nursery in- 
 formed us, that he had sold several plants of the same species to 
 the marquess when they were at twenty guineas, and even thirty 
 guineas each. In consequence of a similar mode of proceeding 
 in his transactions generally, the Marquess of Blandford soon 
 found himself involved in debt and lawsuits, which, since 1816, 
 have greatly crippled his exertions. He has still, however, the 
 same taste for plants, and indulges it, as far as his limited I'e- 
 sources will permit, in the pleasure-grounds of the palace at 
 Blenheim, where His Grace at present resides. White Knights 
 is now chiefly remarkable for its magnolia wall, which is 145 ft. 
 long and 24- ft. high, entirely covered with twenty-two plants of 
 Magn6h'« grandiflora, which flower every year from June till 
 November. They were planted in the year 1800, when the 
 price in the nurseries, for good plants, was five guineas each. In 
 the Wood there are a great number of remarkably fine speci- 
 mens of all the species of Magnolm, and especially of M. auri- 
 culata and acuminata. There are also very fine trees of ^^cer 
 rubrum, saccharinum, and striatum; of-(^'sculus and Pavw, of 
 -4'rbutus, of Kolreuter/a, of Virgilia, of Corn us florida, of
 
 128 HISTORY AND (iEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 GleditscluV/, Ct'rcis, Cratoe'gus, and Photinia 15 ft. high; some 
 of the finest trees of Pyviis nivaUs and bolUvylleriana in the 
 country ; of Hales/a, Diospyros, Nyssa, Gymnocladus, Planers, 
 Jughuis, Stuart/«, Z/aurns, ^ucrcus, Juniperus, Thuja, a remark- 
 ably line Cunningham/V/, and many pines, among which are 
 the greatest number of Pinus Pii\h\s/(hia to be found together 
 in any grounds in EngUuKl. Pinus Ceinbra has here attained the 
 hei<'-ht of 30 ft. in 35 years ; and Zarix penduUi that of 50 ft. in 
 the same time. At Blenheim the duke has introduced the finest; 
 trees he could procure, in numbers and in masses, as far as he 
 was enabled to do so; and Magnolm conspicua, of which seldom 
 more than one or two plants are to be found in any one demesne, 
 may be there reckoned by dozens. An account of White Knights, 
 as far as its picturesque beauty extends, will be found in Hoff- 
 lamh's Dcscripfioji of IVhitc Knights, Lond. 1819, fol. ; and of 
 its o-ardens, in a botanical and horticultural point of view, in the 
 Gcmloicr's Magazine, vol. ix. p. 66^. ; in which work will also 
 be found an account of Blenheim, vol. x. p. 99. The Duke of 
 Marlborough's gardener, from the commencement of the duke's 
 gardening operations at White Knights to the present time, has 
 been Mr? Jones. White Knights, which is now the property of 
 Francis Cholmeley, Esq., has its gardens under the direction of 
 Mr. Ward. The house is at present (1835) unoccupied. 
 
 William Beckford, Esq., of Fonthill Abbey, began to plant at 
 that place all the rare trees and shrubs which he could procure, 
 about the same time as the Duke of Marlborough planted 
 White KniMits. He paid no attention to house or to herbaceous 
 plants, but, like the duke, he planted the choicest trees and 
 shrubs, in quantities, without any regard to their cost; paying 
 for them, we believe, in ready money. We had the satisfaction 
 of inspecting the grounds at Fonthill twice in 1806, when they 
 were in their highest beauty and keeping; and we spent two days 
 in looking at them again in 1833, when they were in a state of 
 ne'dect, and when the greater number of the rare trees and 
 shrubs, and in particular the pinetum, thornery, and rosary, 
 were almost obliterated by the growth of common trees and 
 shrubs. There are still some fine magnolias, rhododendrons, 
 and azaleas in the American ground, which have been hardy 
 enou'Th to cope with the native trees which have been planted, 
 or luTvc sprung up fortuitously around them. The scenery of 
 Fonthill has somewhat of a Swiss character, from the hilly ridge 
 on which the Abbey is built, and the prevalence of the pine and 
 fir tribe in the woods; and in it there is an air of melancholy 
 rrrandeur, unlike that of any other place that we are accjuaintetl 
 with in Britain. A description of Fonthill Abbey, when in its 
 most perfect state, has been given by Britton, in his IViltshire, 
 ajid a notice of it, as it appeared to us in 1833, will be found in 
 the Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 425.
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. 129 
 
 After White Knights and Fonthill Abbey, the following places 
 may be mentioned as subsequently planted, and as containing 
 collections of trees and shrubs more or less extensive. In Bed- 
 fordshire, Flitwick House, where an arboretum was planted in 
 1829. (See Gard. Mag., vol. v. p. 559.) At Woburn Abbey, 
 where a salicetum, or salictum (as the Duke of Bedford more 
 classically terms it, in his Salictum Wobnrnense), was planted in 
 1825, and where an arboretum is now, 1835, commenced. In 
 Berkshire, High Clere, where a number of American trees and 
 shrubs were planted, and a great quantity of fine hybrid rhodo- 
 dendrons and azaleas raised, between 1820 and 1830; and 
 Dropmore, where there is the most complete pinetum in Eno-land, 
 the species and varieties amounting, in 1835, to 120. In Corn- 
 wall, at Carclew, there is a good collection. In Derbyshire, at 
 Chatsworth, a very complete arboretum was begun in 1834. ; of 
 which an account and ground plan will be found in the Gar~ 
 dener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 385. In Devonshire, Luscombe 
 near Dawlish (said by Davis, in his La7idscape-Gardener, to be 
 " an unrivalled production of fine taste "), Endsleigh Cottage, 
 Mamhead, and Bicton, contain good collections. In Essex, 
 Hylands. In Hampshire, Bishop Stoke Vicarage. In Hert- 
 fordshire, Cheshunt, which contains a pinetum. In Kent, at 
 Cobham Hall, a very good collection. In Lancashire, Latham 
 House. In Northumberland, Belsay Castle, where there is a 
 pinetum. In Staffordshire, Alton Towers, and Somerford Hall, 
 where there is an excellent arboretum, with sufficient space 
 allowed for tha<rees to attain their full size. In Suffolk, Barton 
 Hall. In Surrey, Bagshot Park, Miiford, where there is a 
 regular arboretum, Oakham Park, Mere Cottage, and Deepdene. 
 In Sussex, West Dean, and Arundel Castle. In Wiltshire, 
 Wardour Castle, where there is a good pinetum, and Boynton. 
 
 In Scotland maybe mentioned, Hafton, in Argyleshire; Gor- 
 don Castle, in Banffshire ; Drumlanrig, and Jardine Hall, in 
 Dumfriesshire; Dalhousie Casde, in Edinburghshire; St. Mary's 
 Isle in Kirkcudbrightshire; and Dunrobin, in Sutherlandshire. 
 
 In Ireland, Terenure, near Dublin, where there is the most 
 complete arboretum in the country ; and Charleville Forest, in 
 Meath, where an arboretum was begun in 1811. 
 
 Several public bodies have commenced arboretums durmo- 
 this century. In England the first of these is that of the Lon"^ 
 don Horticultural Society, whose collection, in their garden at 
 Turnham Green, commenced in 1823, may be consitiered the 
 first in England. It is to be regretted that the space in the 
 garden devoted to this arboretum was originally much too small; 
 and also, that the trees and shrubs were chiefly crowded toge- 
 ther in clumps, which have subsequently never been sufficiently 
 thinned out. In consequence of this, the different kinds have 
 
 L 2
 
 ISO HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 not had an equal chance of displaying themselves, or of attain- 
 ing that mngnitiide and character which they ought to have to 
 answer the ends of an arboretum. (See our ideas more at 
 length, and illustrated by figures, in the Gard. Mag., vol. v. 
 p. 3+6. and fig. 79., and vol. vi. p. 250. and fig. 44-.) Tliere is 
 an arboretum in the Liverpool Botanic Garden, in that of Hull, 
 in that of Colchester, in that of Manchester, in that of Bir- 
 mingham, and one is just commenced in that of Sheffield. The 
 Caledonian Horticultural Society have an arboretum in their 
 experimental garden at Inverleith ; that of the Botanic Garden 
 of Edinburgh has been much increased ; and there is a good 
 one in the Glasgow Botanic Garden. In Ireland, the Trinity 
 College Botanic Garden was laid out by Mr. Mackay in 1808, 
 and at first contained only three acres. In 1833 two acres 
 more were added, which are princij^ally occupied by ornamental 
 trees on a grass lawn, with surrounding borders for showy 
 herbaceous plants, and trees and shrubs which require the pro- 
 tection of a wall. An arboretum was commenced in the garden 
 of the Cork Institution, soon after the foundation of the Trinity 
 College Botanic Garden ; but that institution has been since 
 broken up, and the plants and trees of the garden sold and 
 dispersed. The Belfiist Botanical and Horticultural Society 
 established a garden and an arboretum about 1830. The Glas- 
 nevin Garden belongs to the preceding century. 
 
 The British nurserymen have not been wanting in forming 
 arboretums. Preeminently among them stand the Messrs. 
 Loddiges of Hackney, who have been assiduously collecting 
 trees and shrid:)s from all parts of the world, since the middle of 
 the last century; and in the year 1818, when these amounted 
 to above 1200 species and varieties, exclusive of azaleas, roses, and 
 willows they were arranged alphabetically on the right hand side 
 of a walk formiuira scroll like the Ionic volute, extendinj; over a 
 space of upwards of seven acres, commencing with the letter A, 
 at the outer circumference, and terminating with Z (Zizyphus) 
 near the centre. The centre itself forming the eye of the arbo- 
 retum consists of ten concentric zones, devoted to peat earth 
 plants, commencing in the outer zone with Andromedfl', and 
 terminating in the inner one with ^^accinium. The collection of 
 willows, which is very extensive, is placed by itself in the cir- 
 cumference ; as is also the collection of ynccas. The collection 
 of roses, which exceeds l.'jOO sorts, is planted on the left hand 
 side of the scroll walk, and their number being about the same, 
 as that of the trees and shrubs which do not require peat earth, 
 they extend to the connnencement of the concentric zones. The 
 surrounding boundary walls are covered with half-hardy trees 
 and shrubs. In 1830 this arboretum was in a high degree of 
 perfection, and in the autumn of that year we had sketches taken
 
 CHAP. II. BRITISH ISLANDS. ISl 
 
 of all the trees and shrubs, to the scale of a quarter of an inch to 
 a foot. As the object of Messrs. Loddiges was to include in one 
 place, not only specimens of each particular tree and shrub, but 
 also stools for propagating them, and a stock of young plants for 
 sale, all placed beside the specimen plant, it became necessary 
 to cut down the specimens as soon as they had attained a certain 
 size ; and this was accordingly done with many of the timber trees 
 in 1832 and 1833. To us this has been an incalculable loss, 
 because it has prevented us from examining many of the trees in 
 flower ; but the stools or young plants still remain, and the col- 
 lection is increasing every year. So spirited an undertaking 
 cannot be sufficiently appreciated ; and it is only to be regretted 
 that the want of a separate piece of ground for containing the 
 stools and the plants for sale, rendered necessary the felling of a 
 collection of specimens such as could be found assembled toge- 
 ther nowhere else in the world. Some account of this arboretum, 
 accompanied by a plan, will be found in the Encyclopccdia of 
 Gardenings edit, of 1835, p. 1217. Such a magnificent example 
 could not be expected to be generally followed by commercial 
 men, but it has rendered more frequent the practice among nur- 
 serymen of planting out specimens of choice trees and shrubs ; 
 and some have subsequently even formed regular arboretums. 
 Among these the first in the order of time, as well as in com- 
 pleteness, is that of Mr. Donald of the Goldworth Nursery, near 
 Woking, in Surrey, which was commenced in 1831, and of 
 which an account, with a plan, will be found in the Gard. Mag., 
 vol. vii. p. 360. This arboretum, which we viewed in May, 
 1834, already contains a number of very fine specimens. Mr. 
 Buchanan, jun., of Camberwell, has spared no pains in collecting 
 trees and shrubs; and had got together, in 1834, though in a 
 limited space, a collection which may rank next to that of Mr. 
 Donald. Mr. Miller of the Bristol Nursery has also planted an 
 arboretum; and a nursery has been formed by Messrs. Young and 
 Penny, at Milford, connected with the arboretum of Philip Barker 
 Webb, Esq., which Messrs. Young and Penny are greatly in- 
 creasing every year, by the addition of new species. This 
 arboretum contains a great number of oaks, acers, and pines. 
 Mr. Rogers of Southampton began an arboretum in 1833 ; and 
 Mr. Page of the same place is also forming one. More or less 
 has been done in this way, in the nurseries of Messrs. Lee of 
 Hammersmith, Messrs. Osborne of Fulham ; Mr. Knight of the 
 Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea ; Messrs. Young of Ep- 
 som, Mr. Newman of Chichester, Mr. Cunningham and Mr. 
 Skirving of Liverpool, Messrs. Dickson of Chester, Messrs. 
 Pope of Birmingham, Messrs. Backhouse of York, and a 
 number of others. In Scotland, Mr. Lavvson of Edinburgh is 
 most assiduous in collecting trees and shrubs, both at home and
 
 132 msTonv and geography of trees. part i. 
 
 abroad; and he has commenced an arboretum, wliicli ab'eady 
 contains a collection of pines and firs not surpassed by any in 
 Britain. An account of this arboretum, which will soon be the 
 first in Scotland, will be found in the Gard. Mag., vol. xi. 
 Messrs. Dickson of Edinburgh, 13rown at Perth, and Messrs. 
 Austin of Glasgow, have also a great many choice trees j)lanted 
 out, as have various other nurserymen in that country. In Ire- 
 land we have already mentioned the nurseries most celebrated for 
 their fine specimens and extensive collections. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 OF THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS 
 OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 
 
 The Continent of Europe has supplied, as we have seen in the 
 preceding chapter, a considerable number of trees and shrubs to 
 the British Arboretum. The different countries which compose 
 it have been so thoroughly explored by botanists, that few far- 
 ther additions can be expected from them ; but it will be, never- 
 theless, interesting to examine the indigenous ligneous flora of 
 each as compared with that of Britain, and its capacity for 
 receiving additions from the trees and shrubs of other parts of 
 the world. We shall take these countries in the order of France, 
 Holland and the Netherlands, Germany, Scandinavia, Russia 
 and Poland, Switzerland, and Greece, Italy, Spain, and Portugal ; 
 and, considering the subject as one of secondary interest to that 
 of the preceding chapter, our observations on it will be brief. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs uf France. 
 
 France, from its extent, the warmer climate of its southern provinces, and 
 the varied character of its surface, inchiding as it does some of the highest 
 mountains in Europe, and a portion of the shores hoth of the Atlantic Ocean 
 and the Mediterranean Sea, contains the richest indigenous ligneous flora of 
 any country in Europe. There arc few if any trees and shrubs which are in- 
 digenous to Britain that arc not also indigenous to France; and there are in 
 addition, in the latter country, all the species contained in the following 
 enumeration, taken from Duby and De Caiuiolle's Bolanicon GnUiciiin, ]nil)- 
 lished in 1828. In this enumeration those orders, genera, or species, marked 
 with a star (*), are either only in cultivation, or known or supposed to be not 
 truly indigenous. 
 
 WannncntacciC. Clematis Flammula, F. var. maritima, cirrhosa var. pedi- 
 ccllata, balcarica ; yltragene austriaca. 
 
 CrnciJcr(V. Matthioln tristis; /beris Garrexiawa, saxatilis, semperflorens. 
 
 * Capparidcec. C&pjiaris spinosa. 
 
 Cklinece. Cistus incanus, crispus, aibidus, .valvincfolius, corbariensis, mons- 
 pcliunsis, //cdon, hirsutus, longifulius, ;>opulif61ius, /aurifolius, ladauiferus ; 
 Helianthcuium umbellatum, alyssoidcs, wlyssdides var. rngosuni, /^alimifolium,
 
 CHAP. HI. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 133 
 
 Fumana, procumbens, las'vipes, glutinosum, g. var. ^hymifolium, g. var. 
 juniperinum, origanitolium, oelandicum, alpestre, penicillatuni, italicum, 
 canum, lavandulaefolium, stoechadifolium, acuminatum, grandifloniin, obscurum, 
 o. var. nummularium, hirtum, pilosuni, apenninuni, a. var. hlspidum, pul- 
 verulentum, roseum, viajoi-ancEioVmm. 
 
 VolygdlecE. Polvgala saxatilis, Chamaebuxus. 
 
 ^lalvdcece. Lavater« O'lbia, maritima ; *i7ibiscus syriacus. 
 
 *AurantiacecB. Citrus il/edica, Z-imonium, Aurantiuni, vulgaris : all 
 cultivated. 
 
 AcerinecB. A'cev opulifolium, monspessulanum, ^jlatanoldes. 
 
 * HippocastdnecB. -<E'sculus Hippocastanum. 
 
 *'MeHdce(B. il/elia Azedardch. 
 
 *\itcs. ritis vinifera, laciniosa. 
 
 'RntdcecE. i^uta montana, graveolens, bracteosa, angustifolia, Corsica. 
 
 CoriariecB. t'oriaria 7?/yrtif61ia. 
 
 CelastrinecB. jEuonymus latitolius. 
 
 'Rkdmnecs. Zizyphus vulgaris; Paliurus aculeatus; 7?hamnus ^laternus, 
 Clusii, infectorius, saxatilis, pubescens, piimilus, p. var. rupestris, alpinus, a. 
 var. corsicus. 
 
 Anacardidcca;. * Pistacia vera, T'erebinthus, Lentlscus, L, var. angusti- 
 folia ; 7?hus Cotinus, Coriaria, radicans ; Cneorum tricoccum. 
 
 Legumhidste . Jnagyris foe'tida; f/Mex provincialis ; iSpartium junceum ; 
 Genista candicans, /initolia, horrida, Lobelw, Salzmann?', Corsica, c. var. pubes- 
 cens, Scorpius, hispanica, germanica, purgans, cinerea, humifiisa, sagittalis, s. 
 var. minor, prostrata, pilosa ; Cytisus Zaburnum, alpinus, sessilifolius, triflorus, 
 spinosus, laniger, supinus, capitiitus, argenteus ; Adenocarpus parvitolius, 
 telonensis ; Ononis arachnoidea, lYatrix, rotundifolia, truticosa, arragonensis ; 
 yinthyllis cytisoides, HermannzVp, erinacea, Barba-Jovi* j Medicago sufFru- 
 ticosa, s. var. Benthiimii ; J5orycnium rectum, hirsutum, h. var, incanum, 
 suffruticosum ; Z/dtuscreticus; Psoralea bituminosa; * Roblnfa Pseud- /iciicia; 
 6'olutea arborescens; Astragalus niassiliensis, aristatus ; Coronilla E'merus, 
 ^'uncea, valentina, glauca; * Ceratonia ^iliqua; 6'ercis .Siiiquastrum. 
 
 Amygddlece. * Amygdalus communis amara, * communis dulcis; * Persica 
 vulgaris, * laeVis ; * Jrmeniaca vulgaris, * brigantiaca ; Primus spinosa var. 
 microcarpa, domestica var. pyramidalis ; Cerasus duracina, Juliana, caproniana, 
 semperflorens, Mahdleb, * Laurocerasus. 
 
 Jiosdcece. 5'pinE^a //ypericifolia, h. var. Plukenett/«?i«, k. var. crenata ; 
 i?Libus tomentosus, coUinus, glandulosus ; J?6sa sempervirens, s. var. mi- 
 cropbylla, * moschiita, stylosa, s. var. leucochroa, * indica, turbiniita, gallica 
 piimila, gallica officinalis, gallica parvitolia, lutea, lutea var. punicea, sul- 
 phurea, pimpinellitolia, p. var. myriacantha, p. var. inermis, rubrifolia, r. var. 
 pinnatifida, glandul6i^a, alpina, a. var. pyrenaica, centilblia, c. var. muscosa, c. 
 var. pomponia, damascena, alba. 
 
 PomdcecE. Cratae'gus Pyracantha, Azarolus; Cotoneaster tomentosa; 
 Ameluncliier vulgaris ; Pyrus bollwylleriana, salvisefblia, amygdalifbrmis, 
 acerba, intermedia, Chamaemespilus ; C'ydbnia vulgaris. 
 
 *Grannte(e. Pimica Granatum. 
 
 TaniarisciiiecE. Pamarix africana, germanica. 
 
 VhiladeiphecB. Philadelphus coronarius. 
 
 Mi/rfdcea;. il/yrtus communis. 
 
 *Cucfeee. Opuntia vulgaris. 
 
 UmbelUferce. Pupleurum fruticescens, spinbsum, fruticosum. 
 
 CiaprifoUdcecc. S'ambucus racemosa ; Tiburnum Pinus ; Caprifolium bale- 
 aricum a var. of implexum, etruscum j Lonicera nigra, pyrenaica, alpigena, 
 caerulea. 
 
 Cornece. Cornus mas. 
 
 LordnthecB. Tiscum Oxycedri. 
 
 Comj)6siteB. Conyza saxatilis, sordida; //elichrysum iStoe^chas, angusti- 
 folium ; ^uphthalmum maritimum ; Artemisza arborescens, corymbosa, arra-
 
 134? HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PARTI. 
 
 goiiensis, /Ibrotanum, paniculata; Santolina rosmarinifolia, viridis, incana; 
 ^alsamitawgeratitolia; Staehelina dubia, arborescens. 
 
 ILricdcece^ Ji>ica scoparia, arborca, ramulosa, multiflora, mediterranea ; 
 iJhodotlendron ferrugineiim, hirsutiim ; Z,edinn palustre. 
 
 Sh/rdccic. Sty rax officinale. 
 
 *'Ebe>utcc(e. Z)iospyros Lotus. 
 
 Oli-dcca: *OMea europae'a ; Phillyrea aiigustifolia, latifolia; Sj/rhiga vul- 
 garis, pcrsica ; "Pargentea; O'rnus europae'a. 
 
 iasminccE. Jasniinum * officinale, fruticans, humile. 
 
 Apoc>)nc(c. *JV''eriuni Oleander. 
 
 A.sclcpidi\cis.. Goniphocarpus fruticosus. 
 
 Convolvuldcccr. Convolvulus saxatilis, s. var. argenteus. 
 
 3orfiginece. Lithospermum fruticosum, olefefolium. 
 
 Soldne<£, ^Lycium barbarum, europae'uni; .-Volanum * Pseudo-Capsicum. 
 
 LabidtcE. iJosmarinus officinalis; Salvia officinalis; Tciimmn fruticans, 
 flavum, Folium, capitatum, flavicans, Pseudo-7/yss6pus ; i/yssopus officinalis, 
 o. var. canescens ; Phlomis fruticosa, iychnitis; Lavandula i'toe'chas brachy- 
 stachya, 5. macrostachya, vera, iSpica; 'Saturcja capitata, montana; 71iymus 
 vulgaris, Zyg\s, creticus, glandulosus ; ? Orfganum majoramidfis, Prasium 
 majus. 
 
 SfcrbendcecE. Fitex yfgnus-castus. 
 
 Globularinccc. Globularia Alypum. 
 
 Vhunba'miccc. ^tatice monopetala, minuta, pubescens, fasciculata. 
 
 ViantaginecE. Plantiigo C'ynops. 
 
 ClienopodccE. Camphorosma monspeliaca; Salicornia macrostachya ; 
 Salsola prostrata ; /I'triplcx //alimus. 
 
 *'Laurinc(V. Laurus nobilis. 
 
 T/ii/melcE^cE. Passerina dioica, nivalis, Thomtisii, hirsuta, h. var. j)o\y- 
 galEetolia; Z)aphne Gnidium, Cneorum, oleoMes, Phymelte'a, Tdrtoji-raira , 
 alpina. 
 
 Santalaceae. Osyris alba. 
 
 WcEugnere. JSlaeagnus angustifolia. 
 
 'Eiip/torbiiicex. Euphorbia spinosa, dendroides ; ilfercuriaVw tomentdsa. 
 
 *\Jrticca;, § Artocdrpece. il/orus alba, nigra; i^'lcus Carica. 
 
 Vlmdcece. L^'lmus effusa ; 6'eltis australis. 
 
 *iuglundecc. ./uglans regia. 
 
 Betulincd'. Bvtula pubescens ; ^'Inus suaveolens, vlndis, mcana, cordata, 
 
 elliptica. v , « ' i • ^ 
 
 Sahchiecr. SiiVix cinerascens, vcrsifolia, f/aphndides, fissa, monandra, mcana, 
 
 *babyl6nica, cje'sia, pyrenaica, glauca, retusa, retusa serpyllifolia, hastata ; 
 
 Populus virginiana, dilatata. ^ > r • 
 
 CupulifcnE. Quercus C'erris, Toza, pubescens, apennma, racemosa, tasti- 
 
 giata, /'lex, S'ubcr, coccifera. 
 
 * VlaUhwa:. Platanus orientalis, occidentalis. ^ 
 Conifera;. Pmus uncinata, Muglio, maritima, pumllio, Pfnea, halepensis, 
 
 Laricio, Ccmbra ; JMjies excelsa, pectinata; Larix europa2\i ; Juniperus 
 *phocnicea, .Sabina, Oxycedrus ; ii-'pliedra distacliya ; * 6'upressus semper- 
 virens, * sempervirens borizontalis. 
 
 Smildcea:. SiuWax aspera, niauritanica ; iiuscus hypoglossum. 
 
 Axphodclccc. yJ'sparagus albus. 
 
 * Vdlnuc. Chania;Vops humilis. 
 
 Excluding from the above enumeration the cultivated and doubtful species, 
 there appear to be .346 trees and shrubs indigenous to France, which are not 
 indigenous to Britain; and this number, adtled to that of the woody species 
 considered as decidedlv indigenous to Britain, and supposed to be also indi- 
 genous to France, would cive a total indigenous ligneous flora to the latter 
 country of 5+G species. The number of indigenous timber trees which exceed 
 the height of 30 ft. in Britain appears to be 29; those indigenous in France 
 which exceed that height lu-c, according to the introduction to Michaux's
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 13'5 
 
 Arhres de PAmerique, 30 ; but, according to the Botanicon Gallicitm, they are 34. 
 If we add to the indigenous woody plants of France those which are culti- 
 vated or doubtful, the total ligneous flora of that country will be above 580. 
 If to this number we add the 528 trees and shrubs of North America (see 
 p. 126.), all of which will grow in France, it will give a total ligneous flora to 
 that country of above 1 100 species; which, considering that France possesses 
 in her botanic gardens or nurseries all, or nearly all, the trees cultivated in the 
 open air in Britain, is probably as near the truth as the present state of our 
 catalogues will admit of our arriving at. In the above enumeration of the 
 woody plants of France, we have, as in the case of the enumeration of the 
 woody plants of the British Islands (p. 27.), included all the under-shrubs, 
 and also all those reputed species which we believe to be mere varieties. We 
 have included the under-shrubs, because it is difficult to draw a line of sepa- 
 ration between those which might practically be considered as herbaceous 
 plants, though botanically they are suffiaiticose ; and because, in a state of 
 culture, some of these suffruticose plants attain such ample dimensions, 
 and such a ligneous texture, as to assume quite a shrubby character ; for ex- 
 ample, E'uplvSrb/rt! Characias in Britain (p. 29.), and /beris saxatilis in France 
 (p. 132.). The first is seldom above 2 ft. high, in its native habitat in woods; 
 and the second is seldom above G in. high, on rocks and in gravelly soil : but 
 in dry deep garden ground the euphorbia will, in the course of a few j'ears, 
 form a bush "between 3 ft. and 4 ft. high; and the iberis a mass above half 
 that height. We have inserted the names of what we consider only varieties, 
 because we have no doubt that, in most cases, they are plants tolerably dis- 
 tinct ; because it is impossible to be quite certain of what are species and what 
 varieties, without comparing them in different stages of their growth, and 
 grown in the same soil, situation, and climate ; and because we do not wish 
 to set up our own opinion in this matter as absolute. 
 
 In an article by Professor Thouin, published in the Mcmoires (V AgricHlture 
 for the year 1786, it is stated that France then possessed about 84 diflTerent 
 species "of trees, of which 24 were of the first rank in point ol' size, or ex- 
 ceeding 100 ft. in height; 16 of the second rank, or exceeding 60 ft. in height; 
 and the remainder of the third rank, or exceeding 30 It. in height. The names 
 of these trees, and their arrangement according to the heights they attain, will 
 be found in the work last quoted, and also in the Nouveau Coins Complet 
 (T Agriculture, edit. 1821, art. Arbre. Deleuze states that France contains 
 about 250 species of trees, of which more than three fourths are of foreign 
 origin. (^Annules da 3Iuseum, torn. iii. p. 191.) 
 
 Ample as is the ligneous flora of France, it might be doubled by adding to 
 it the trees and shrubs of Australia, of the mountainous regions of Asia, and 
 of Mexico, Chili, and Peru. We do not speak of the whole of the trees and 
 shrubs of these countries, because the whole are not yet known, but only of 
 those that have been already introduced into Britain, and are treated by us as 
 green-house plants; all of which would succeed in the open air of the southern 
 provinces of France. Were the total number of ligneous species from these 
 countries introduced, the number of trees and shrubs now in France would, 
 in all probability, be quadrupled. 
 
 But though "the ligneous flora of France is so much more extensive than 
 that of Britain, yet it is far from being so equally spread over the countr}'. 
 Paris is considerably to the south of London, and yet there are above fifty 
 species of evergreen trees and shrubs which are to be found in tiie open air 
 in the environs of the latter city, which are not to be found in those of the 
 former. We assert this from a comparison between a list of the trees and 
 shrubs now (1835) growing in the Jardin dcs Flantcs at Paris, furnished to 
 us by Professor Mirbel, and the list which we have seen in MS. of the trees 
 and shrubs now in tiie garden of the Horticultural Society of London. No 
 part of France is so far north as Edinburgh ; yet, while the cedar of Lebanon 
 attains a large size tar to the north of that city, and even in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, it is killed during severe winters at Strasburg and throughout
 
 J3G HISTORY AND GLOGHAl'IIY Ol" TREES. TARl I. 
 
 Lorraine. Nevertheless, tlic fv^ and the vine ripen their fruit, and many de- 
 ciihioiis foreiiin trees flower tar better in the open air in the neijihl)ourhood 
 of Paris than they do in that of Lomlon. Tliere are probably few phmts that 
 will endure the open air in the south of France, that niij;ht not be kept alive 
 in the open air all the year in the southern extremity of Ireland, or in the 
 neij^hbourhooil of Penzance in Cornwall, though they would, probably, never 
 flower at either of these places. The cause is so well known as to be hardly 
 worth repeatinj; : the summers in France have, proportionately to the latitude, 
 more light and heat than those of Britain, and the winters less heat. 
 
 The first foreign trees introduced into l'"rance were, in all probability, those 
 fruit-bearing species carried thither by the Romans ; among which may doul)t- 
 less be included the grape, the olive, and the fig, unless these and other fruit 
 trees existed there at a still earlier period. In the progress of civilisation, many 
 ages elapse before barren trees are planted either for timber or ornanient. 
 Charlemagne is praised by historians for erailicating the forests, and planting 
 in their stead orchards and vineyards. He left a catalogue of certain plants, 
 among which are some ligneous species, which he desired might be planted in 
 all his gartlens ; but these, with the exception of the rose, were entirely for 
 medicinal purposes. The cai'liest positive information that we have been able 
 to obtain, respecting the introduction of foreign trees into France, is from the 
 catalogue of Robin, gardener to Henry IV., which was published in 1610. It 
 contains some few ligneous plants, such as the orange, pomegranate, the usual 
 fruit trees, and a few of the ornamental trees and shrubs which are indigenous 
 to Spain and Italy. Henry IV. was succeeded, in 1610, by Louis XIII.; and 
 the botanic garden of Paris was begun by the latter king, about the year lG-i6, 
 though the letters patent establishing it were not executed till 1635. Of this 
 garden a catalogue was published by Guy de la Brosse, the first intendant, 
 and who was also physician to the king, in 16.36. In the letters patent, 
 Vespasian Robin (son to the Robin who was gardener to Henry IV.) is men- 
 tioned as arborist to Louis XIII.; and the first Robinirt Pseud-yJcacia that 
 was brought to Europe from North America was planted by him, in the 
 Jcirdin clcs Plantc/i, in 1635. It is still in existence, and is now (1835) 78 ft. 
 high. About 1815 it began to show symptoms of decay, but, tlie branches 
 being lopped, the trunk has shot out with redoubled vigour. The edict of 
 Louis Xlll. also directed that pharmacy and chemistry should be taught in 
 the garden, and illustrated by the demonstration of plants. It is said that the 
 faculty in Paris were strongly opposed to this edict, " and especially desired 
 that chemistry might not be taught." {l)clciix,c''s Hi.it. ,i.^-c. p. 10.) The garden 
 continued gradually increasing in its collection of foreign trees and shrubs, 
 under numerous successive intendants, till Vt'.id, when the celebrated Buflbn 
 was ap|H)inted intendant ; and he, among other improvements, planted, in 
 1740, an avenue of lime trees, which still exists. 
 
 The principal accession to the ligneous flora of France, however, dates from 
 the connexion of that country with North America, which may be said to 
 have taken place about the middle of the ISth century. Of the foreign trees 
 planted in the garden about that tunc, the following still exist : — Cileditschw 
 triacanthos var. incnnis, 80 ft. high, sent from Canada by M. de la Galisson- 
 nierc, the friend of Du Ilainel, 'anil governor of Canada, in 1748; Sop/iora 
 ja[)6nica, the first plant sent to Europe Irom Japan about the same time, and 
 now 64ft. high; Ai/(i>i/ii.<! gl.nndnlosa, brought from China about the same 
 time, ()8 ft. high ; Junipervis excelsa, male, planted by Tournefort, who brought 
 it from the Levant in 1702, 62 ft. high, with a clear trunk of Ijft. ; Gynuio- 
 cladus canadensis, male, .58 ft. high ; and a number of others which will be 
 found enumerated in a description of the Paris Botanic dlarilen, in the Gar- 
 deucr^s j\Ia}irizi>i(; \o\.\'i]. The oldest trees at present in the garden, and 
 some of which appear to have been planted .soon after its establishment, are, 
 .^rcer monspessulanum, 4.j ft. high; Celtis occidcntalis, 68 ft. higii ; 'juercus 
 /Mex, 42 ft. high ; Platanus orientalis, 74 ft. high ; and Cedrus Libani, 80ft. 
 high. This tree is the oldest and largest cedar in Frnnre : 't was given to
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 137 
 
 Bernard de Jussicu, when he visited England in ITG-t, by the benevolent and 
 enlightened Peter Collinson, who had raised some plants (of which he gave 
 Jiissieu two) from cones brought from Mount Lebanon. The tree in the 
 Paris garden produces abundance of cones, and is considered the parent of all 
 the cedars in France : it would, no doubt, have attained a greater height, had 
 not the leading shoot been accidentall3' broken off" some years ago (the person 
 who showed it to us in 1815 said by the first shot fired against the Bastile), 
 since when it has increased only in breadth. 
 
 Deleuze, who has given a history of the introduction of plants of ornament 
 into France, in the Annales dn Museum, torn, viii., states that the taste for 
 foreign trees and shrubs parsed from England into France; but that the mode 
 of [)rocuring them from the former country being found too expensive, a plan 
 was devised for importing them direct from America. At the head of this 
 design was the celebrated Du Hamel, who induced his friend, Ailmiral Galis- 
 sonniere, to send him several tons of seeds of trees and shrubs, gathered at 
 random in North America. These were sown on a large scale on Du Hamel's 
 estates at Le Monceau and Vrigny, and on those of his brother at Denain- 
 villiers. They succeeded perfectly, and the plants raised were so numerous, 
 that the botanists who afterwards examinetl them found among them se- 
 veral new species. The brother of Du Hamel the academician, who was 
 the proprietor of Denainvilliers, appears to have had the chief care of these 
 plantations. He also assisted his brother in the preparation of his works, and 
 especially in the Traite de la Culture des Terrcs. The Dake d'Ayen, after- 
 wards Marechal de Noailles, made an extensive plantation of exotics at St. Ger- 
 main en Laye, in which flowered, for the first time in France, some American 
 walnuts, and the Sophora japonica. This park was open to all amateurs. It 
 was the Marechal de Noailles who persuaded Louis XV. to establish at 
 Trianon that botanic garden in which Bernard de Jussieu disposed, for the 
 first time, plants in families according to the natural orders of his system. 
 The marechal was one of the first four honorary members of the Linnsean 
 Society of London. He died in 1793 at the age of SO years. 
 
 The Chevalier Jansen purchased in all the ports of Europe, and in foreign 
 countries, the trees which he hoped he could acclimatise in France ; these he 
 planted in his garden at Cliaillot, and afterwards distributed among botanists 
 and cultivators. On this spot, in Paris, adjoining the Barriere de Chaiilot, 
 may still (1S35) be seen superb trees, the seeds of which have produced many 
 others, which have been spread throughout France. That illustrious magis- 
 trate and philosopher, Lamoignon de Malesherbes, acclimatised on his estate 
 of ]\Ialesherbes a great number of foreign trees and shrubs : he was the first in 
 France to raise fruit trees from seeds on a large scale, in order to obtain new 
 varieties. The celebrated Lemonnier of Montreuil, near Versailles, the friend 
 of Andre Michaux, encouraged the introduction of trees and shrubs more 
 than any of his contemporaries. He was the first patron of Michaux ; and 
 though, as a physician, he was much occupied at court, he employed the greater 
 part of his income, and the whole of his leisure, in procuring rare trees and 
 plants for his garden at Montreuil. There, in a bottom of bog earth, he had 
 a multitude of different species of kalmia, azalea, rhododendron, and other 
 shrubs, among which rose up the superb stems of the Canadian lily. In the 
 shade of spruce firs, of acacias, of tulip trees, and of magnolias, grew the under- 
 shrubs of Lapland, of Siberia, and of the Straits of Magellan. His fortune and 
 his garden were nuich injured during the revolution ; but he lived to see the 
 plants which he had introduced become common among his friends every- 
 where. He died at the age of S-i years. 
 
 Through the kindness of AL Vilmorin we are enabled to notice the present 
 state of the different plantations mentioned or alluded to by Dclcuze, and 
 of others made by different proprietors about the same period. The plant- 
 ations of Du Hamel were chieffy cut down, or otherwise destroyed, during the 
 revolution ; those of the physician Lemonnier, at Montreuil, were entirely de- 
 stroved ; those at the Trianon remain, and contain some good specimens of 
 
 M 2
 
 138 HISTORY AND GEOGKArilY OF TI'.EES. PART I. 
 
 acacias, (lecidiious c\ presses, pines, and ceJars. The dimensions of sonic of the 
 trees planted by M- Jansen liavel)een sent us by Mr. lilaikic, who now (1835) 
 resides at Cliaillot, in a iioiise built in tiie midst of tlicni : amon^ them 
 are, an A\-cv O'palus, 50ft. high, with a trunk It^ ft. in diameter; a Sophma 
 japonica, (JO ft. hi^h; and an /Mex balearica, .'JO ft. higli. A great many trees 
 were planted in the great park at Ilambouillet, about 170.5, chieHy in avenues, 
 after a design made by Le Notre, who died a few years before. The majority 
 of the trees are abeies, and they have attained the height of upwards of KJOft., 
 tliouuh many have fallen down from age. Between the years 1787 and 1789 
 a great many American trees were planted in that part of the grounds at Kam- 
 bouillet known as the Jardin Anglai.s, which have thriven well, and many of 
 them have attained considerable size, as will appear from an account of them 
 in the Gardenci's Alrnraziiic, vol. xi. p. 42. and p. 205. At Thury, the pro- 
 perty of the learned Vicomtc Hericart de Thury (see Annales cVIIi>rt. dc Paris, 
 tom! xi. p. 298.); at Baleine, near Monlins, the estate of Madame Aglae Adan- 
 son, the daughter of the botanist Adanson, a descendant of Ilelvetius, and 
 herself the author of La Mcihon dc Cawjni^iie ; at Nerac, on the estate of the 
 Comte de Dijon; and at various other places; are collections of American 
 trees and shrubs planted before the revolution, of which we have received 
 notices from our correspomlents, that will be found recorded, w hen we treat 
 of the trees to which the}- refer. Near Metz, at C'olumbierc, there arc some 
 fine trees of the pine and fir tribe, and many American trees, which were 
 planted about the middle of the 18th century, by the Baron T.-^choudi, the 
 lather of the baron of that name who was the inventor of herbaceous graft- 
 ing ; and who, after having been many years in the army, has retired to 
 Columbierc, and has there an extensive collection of trees and shrubs. 
 At Mereville there are many fine American trees, which were planted by 
 Mr. Blaikie, particularly the ailantus, which grows there to a large size, many 
 specimens having attained the height of 80 ft. in 40 years. At St. Leu, the 
 ailantus has also attained a sinnlar height in the same time, with a trunk of 
 3^ ft. in diameter. One of the oldest magnolias in France is at Maillardicre, 
 a property in the neighbourhood of Nantes. An account is given of this tree 
 in the Nouvcau JDii Ilamc/, toni. ii. p. 220. ; and we have also been favoured 
 with its history, connnunicated by the proprietor, M. le Comte de la Bretesche, 
 to M. Duranii de Lan^on of Coutance in Normandy, and sent to us by him ; 
 and with a ilescription of it by M. Nerricre, a nurseryman at Nantes. The 
 particulars will be fountl under the head of MagnohV/ graniliflora : it will be 
 sufficient to state here, that, alter having sustained many injuries during the 
 century that it has stood at Maillardiere, the tree is still in existence, and is 
 now upwards of 30 ft. liigh. 
 
 Historical notices anil dimensions of many other large and old foreign 
 trees have been sent us, and they will be found under the heads of their 
 respective genera: but we may remark that there are lew large and old trees in 
 France comparatively w ith w hat there are in England ; not only on account of 
 the "reat changes which landed property has undergone in France, but because 
 trees in that country are grown principally for tinil)er and fuel, and iuive at no 
 period been considered so much articles of luxury as they have been and are 
 in England, which is supplied with timber for buiKling from the Baltic, and 
 witii fuel from its coal mines. 
 
 The knowledge which we in England possess respecting the culture of trees 
 in France may be said to date from the jiublication of the Trmlc dcs Arbrcs 
 et Arhustcs, by Du llamel, in 1755. Du llanicl was contemporary with 
 Miller and Collinson of London, and was in general corres|;ondencc with 
 British botanists, to whom, in common with botanists in other parts of the 
 world, he, in the preface to his work, acknowledges his obligations. In the 
 first and second editions (in 2 vols. 4to) of his Treatise, he describes 180 
 genera and nearly 1000 species, without including those small under-shrubs, 
 such as thyme, hyssop. Sec, which technically are ligneous plants; and in the 
 third edition, known as the Noiivcau Du Ilamcl (in 7 vols, folio), which was
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 139 
 
 published from 1800 to 1819, nearly 2000 species and vai-icties are described, 
 of which upwards of 500 are figured. 
 
 Da Hamel, in the preface to his work, says that he has treated of shrubs 
 as well as trees, in order to lead to the pursuit of the useful through the 
 mediiun of the agreeable. " There is reason," he says, " to hope that we shall 
 be better listened to by the rich, when we propose to ornament their mansions 
 with foreign trees, and tiieir parks with thickets of flowering shrubs, than if we 
 were simply to tell tliem to form plantations on lands unfit for producing corn 
 or grass. If the self-love of the possessors of country seats is flattered by the 
 view of common parks, notwithstanding the revolting uniformity of their 
 thickets, which are only varietl by ilifFering in size or in form, is there not rea- 
 son to hope that they will be much more highly gratified when the thickets in 
 these parks offer that variety which is produced by different kinds of trees 
 and shrubs, and which exhibits beauties suited to every season r" After giving 
 directions for choosing flowering trees and shrubs to form thickets for the 
 early part of spring, for the middle of spring, and for sunnner, he next shows 
 the "superior enjoyment to be derived from the culture of trees, to that which 
 can be derived from the culture of herbaceous plants. " The most beautiful 
 bed of hyacinths or tulips, when the flowers have once faded, leaves nothing 
 but what is withered and unsightly; whilst the flowers of trees and shrubs 
 which generallv appear in spring are succeeded by the most vivid green leaves ; 
 and even in winter, after these have dropped, the ramification of the branches 
 and spray is beautiful and interesting." (Preface, p. xviii.) 
 
 Dli Hamel remarks that the greatest difficulty which opposed itself to his 
 plan of rendering foreign trees and shrubs general in France was, that the 
 greater part of them were not to be found for sale in the public nurseries. 
 From this we may conclude that those who did introduce foreign trees and 
 shrubs into France, during the 18th century, received them chiefly from abroad. 
 Of this, indeed, there can be no doubt, siuce it is attested by a living witness, 
 INli-. Thomas Blaikie, already mentioned, who is a native of Scotland, and has 
 been settled in France as a landscape-gardener since tlie year 177G. In the 
 EnrychjjcBdia of Gardening, edit. 1835, p. 88., will be found a list of gardens 
 and'grounds laid out by Mr. Blaikie in France between 1776 and 1794, in 
 which he mentions that for one place (Maison) he " went to England to buy 
 the trees and shrubs ; as at that time few trees or shrubs could be found in 
 any nursery near Paris." Mr. Blaikie also laid out several places for the 
 Duke of Orleans, and especially Monceaux, the trees and shrubs for which 
 were all procured from the Hammersmith Nursery. 
 
 The culture of foreign trees and shrubs in French nurseries appears to have 
 commenced about the beginning of the present century, and the principal nur- 
 serymen who engaged in that branch were M. Noisette, whose father was 
 gardener to Monsieur, afterwards Louis XVIII., at Brunoy, and M. Gels, 
 who is now dead, and whose nursery is carried on by his son. On this sub- 
 ject, we refer for further details to the historical part of the Encyclojxsdia of 
 Gardening. 
 
 Among the principal amateurs who have collected foreign trees and shrubs 
 in France, since the commencement of the present century, maybe mentioned, 
 first and principally, the Empress .Josephine, who had a collection at Malmai- 
 son of all that could be supplied from the London nurseries; the late Baron 
 Pappenheim, who endeavoured to acclimatise many species at Coombe 
 la Ville ; Admiral TchitchagofF, who has a fine collection at Sceaux ; 
 Monsieur de Magncville, near Caen, who is noted for his collection of pines ; 
 the Duke of Orleans (now King of the French), who has an arboretum at 
 Neuilly, a catalogue of which was |)ublished by his gardener, Jacques, in 1833; 
 M. Du Mont de Courset, at Boulogne ; M. Soulange-Bodin, at Fromont on 
 the Seine ; M. Vilmorin, at Barres'; M. le Baron Tschoudi, at Columbiere, 
 near Metz; M. le Comte de Montbron, at Clervaux, near Chatelherault ; 
 M. Ivoy, in the neighbourhood of Bourdeaux, celebrated for his collection of 
 pines and firs ; and General Lemarrais, formerly aid-de-camp to Napoleon. 
 
 M 3
 
 110 HISTORY AND OEOGRArilY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 This last proprietor has planted in Normandy upwards of 00,000 of the /Mnus 
 Laricio; and, in the Forest of Fontainehleau, M. de Larniinat has grafted 
 10,000 Scotch pines with scions of this valuai)le tree; an example well 
 worthy of imitation by the proprietors of newly planted pine woods in Britain. 
 
 In the difierent botanic gardens in France, there are arboretnms more or 
 less extensive: the most complete is that of the Paris garden ; but those of 
 Metz, Strasburg, Mont|)elier, and Toulon are also good. In the latter there 
 is a deciduous cypress which, in .'3.5 years, has attained the height of 80 ft., 
 with a trunk Oft. in circumference close to the ground. F"rom all these gar- 
 dens, and several others, we have had lists and dimensions of the trees, which 
 will be found uniler the iliffercnt genera. 
 
 Some of the nurseries have extensive collections : judging from their sale 
 catalogues, those of Cels, Noisette, and Godefro}' appear to be the best in 
 I'aris, or its neighbourhood ; and those of Audibert of Tarascon, of the Bau- 
 manns at Bolwyller, and of Jacqucmet-Bonneford at Ammonoy, seem to be 
 the most extensive in the provinces. The Bolw\ Her Nursery, situate near 
 Mulhauscn, in Alsace, was established by INI. Joseph Baumann (who was 
 formerly gardener to the late (ilrand-Duchcss of Courland), in conjunction 
 with his brother Augustine, about the end of the last century. The esta- 
 blishment of M. Soulange-Bodin at Fromont, in the neighbourhood of Paris, 
 is perhaps the most remarkable in France. It combines the most extensive 
 system of propagation both of hardy and house plants, ligneous and herba- 
 ceous, with an institution for the instruction of young men in the science and 
 practice of horticulture. The nature of this establishment, and its extensive 
 collections, will be found at length in the AnnaUs dc rinsiilul de Fromont ; in 
 the Fnci/clopcrdin of Gardening, edit. 1835; and in the Gardener'' s Jilagazine, 
 vol. ix. p. 141., and in vol. xi. 
 
 The individuals who have exercised most influence on the introduction of 
 foreign trees and shrubs into France appear to have been Du Ilamel, Andre 
 Michaux, and Du Mont de Courset. 
 
 Henri-Louis Du Hamel du iNIonceau was born at Paris in 1700, and died 
 in 178'2. He was proprietor of several estates, besides that from which 
 he takes his ilesignation. He was appointed inspector of the French navy, 
 and was a member of the Academic das Sciences, and a Fellow of the Koyal 
 and other Societies in Britain, as w ell as of several on the Continent. He 
 was the author of a number of works on agriculture, forest trees, fruit trees 
 vegetable physiology, and rural economy, ami of the Element!! of Naval Arclii- 
 tecture, all of which appeared between the years IT+T and 17G8. His most 
 important work is the P/i^si</iie dcs Arbrcs, which contains much of w hat, in this 
 country at least, has been attributed to subsequent discovery. We allude more 
 j)articnlarly to the theory of the ascent of the sap by the wood, and its descent 
 by the bark. Du Hamel is said to have been a man of great moilcsty, and 
 to have devoted his life to agricultural pursuits, to the mechanical arts, and 
 to his duties as a public officer. He left no child, and his estates went to his 
 nephews. One of these, Fougcroux de Bondaroy, has published an interest- 
 ing jMemoire .siir leu Pins, inserteil in the J\Iemoires de l' Academic dcs Sciences. 
 Vrigny, Du Ilamel's principal estate, now belongs to M. Charles de Fouge- 
 roux, his grand-nephew, who not only takes the greatest care of the trees 
 left to him by his grand-uncle, but plants extensively himself. Denainvilliers 
 and Monceau now belong to M. de Denainvilliers, the grandson of the brother 
 of Du Hamel du Monceau. There are on these two estates a number of very 
 fine exotic trees, of which the present proj)rietors take the greatest care. The 
 finest deciduous trees arc those that were jilantcd by Du Hamel in some marshy 
 ground at Monceau ; and some of them have attained the height of 90 ft. 
 
 Andre Michaux was born in the Park of Versailles, in 1746, and soon 
 evinced a taste for agriculture and botany, which was fostered by his 
 earlv patron, the court physician, M. Lemonnier. In 1777 he studied 
 botany under Bernard de Jussieu, at Trianon; and in 1779 he was study- 
 ing in the Jardin dcs I'lantcs. Soon after this he came to England, and
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 141 
 
 returned to France with a great number of trees, which were planted in the 
 gardens ot' M. Lemonnier, and of the Marechal de Noailles, where they suc- 
 ceeded perfectly. He often used to take from these gardens a packet of grafts, 
 and, going through the woods of Versailles, he would graft them on the trees 
 already there. In 1780, he went to botanise on the mountains of Auvergne 
 with several botanists, among whom were Lamarck and Thouin. Michaux 
 was the most active of all of them ; besides his musket, haversack, portfolio, 
 and several specimen boxes, he carried in his pocket seeds of the cedar of 
 Lebanon, which he sowed in favourable situations. Soon afterwards he went 
 to the Pyrenees and travelled in Spain ; and, in a short time, accompanied the 
 nephew of the celebrated Rousseau to Persia, the latter being appointed con- 
 sul to that country in 1782, He went to Aleppo, Bagdad, the Tigris, the 
 Euphrates, Bassora, and many other places, sending home numerous seeds to 
 Thouin, Maleshcrbes, and others. Persia at that time was a prey to civil wars, 
 and Michaux, plundereil of every thing by the Arabs, was supplied with the 
 means of continuing his journey by M. de la Touche, the English consul at 
 Bassora, though France and England were at that time at war; M. de la 
 Touche, his biographer observes, thinking that a naturalist, who travelled for 
 the good of humanity, ought to be protected by every nation. Li this part of 
 theworkl Michaux remained tv/o years, traversing mountains and deserts from 
 the Indian to the Caspian Sea, anil proving that the provinces situated between 
 35° and 15^ of latitude in the East have supplied most of our trees, exclusive 
 of those which belong to America. He here verified the fact first noticed by 
 Kiempfer, that the male flowers of the date will keep during the year, and yet 
 impregnate the female. He sent home sculptured ruins from the palace known 
 as that of Semiramis, near the Tigris, and various other antiques, and objects 
 of natural history. He returned to Paris in June, 1785, and was chosen soon 
 after to go to the United States, to collect seeds of trees and shrubs ; to 
 establish an entrepot for them in the neighbourhood of New York ; and 
 to get them sent from that to Rambouillet, which was destined to receive 
 them. He was also commissioned to send home American game. He ar- 
 rived at New York in October, 1785; established a garden there; traversed 
 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland ; and, after the first year, he sent 
 home twelve boxes 'of seeds, and 5000 young trees, together with some Cana- 
 dian partridges, which afterwards bred at Versailles. In September, 1789, he 
 went to Carolina, making Charleston his depot ; he traversed the Alleghany 
 Mountains, and the whole country north and south, leaving his son at Charles- 
 ton, in charge of the gardens there. From tliis place he sent home numerous 
 seeds, and many hundreds of young trees. In April following, he set out to 
 reconnoitre the sources of the Savannah ; and there he discovered Magnolia 
 auriculiita, Robin/« viscosa. Azalea n. coccinea, a Kalmi«, a /Rhododendron, and 
 many oaks and other trees not before known. The manner in which he tra- 
 velled, his intercourse with the native Indians, and the accidents he met with, 
 are extremely interesting. Whenever he discovered a new plant, it inspired 
 him with such enthusiasm, that he no longer felt fatigue. The discovery of a 
 new Piiv/a, and of the Pinckney« pubens, gave him great pleasure. He arrived at 
 New Providence in February, 1799, and returned to Charleston in May of the 
 same year. He afterwards visited the highest mountains of Carolina. The 
 dangers he experienced there convinced him of the necessity of having two 
 guicfes, because one might perish by the road by a thousand accidents, and it 
 would be impossible for a European to find his way alone through the 
 country. He found in these mountains vast tracts covered with rhododen- 
 drons, kalmias, and azaleas, and with forests of trees altogether impenetrable. 
 War, at this time, was declared between France and England; and Michaux 
 was afraid of being forced to leave America. He had been for a long time 
 occupied with the idea of determining the native place of all the American 
 trees; and also at what latitude they begin to grow rare, and where they dis- 
 appear entirely : in short, he wished to ascertain up to what height they 
 are found on the mountains, and in what soil they prosper best. He con- 
 
 M -i
 
 142 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART T. 
 
 sidercd the native country of a tree to be tliat in whicii it is most numerous, 
 and where it ac(|uircs the greatest height and thickness. Thus he fixed on 
 Kentucky as tlie native country of" tiie tulip tree, because it there forms vast 
 forests, lias a trunk commonly 7 ft. or 8 ft. in diameter, and grows 120 ft. 
 high, thriving in a moist clayey soil, but not in one that is frequently inundated. 
 In higher or lower ground, or in a different soil, these trees become smaller 
 and more rare. It was with a view to trace in this manner the botanical 
 topography of North America, that IMichaux visited the Floridas, and went 
 as far as Hudson's Bay. lie left Charieston in April, 1792; arriveil at 
 Quebec in June of the same year; and reached Tadoussac, lat. 5d", in October, 
 IGO leagues from any human habitation. He afterwards planned a journev to 
 Mexico, for the benefit of the United States ; but, after very many journeys, he 
 returned to Paris by Amsterdam, where he arrived on the 3d of December 
 179G, after ten years' absence. He found his friends well, but was grieved be- 
 yond measure to learn that the bcautifid plantations of Rambouillet, to which 
 he had sent G0,000 young trees, had been destroyed during the revolution, 
 and that but a very small number of the trees was remaining. Seeing that 
 tranquillity was restored, he instantly thought of repairing the loss. After 
 unsuccessfully endeavouring to get sent again to America, he was sent to New 
 Ilolland. He stopped at the Isle of France, and was very desirous of going 
 to Madagascar; in which island he was attacked by the fever, and he died 
 there in November (an ix.), 180.3; aged 57 years. 
 
 Miciiaux not only sent many new trees and shrubs into France, but he sent 
 great quantities of the seeds of the more useful species ; such as ./uglans 
 ruccaii, used for making furniture, and which protluccs the nut oil ; Tax- 
 6dium distichum (the deciduous cypress), suitable for planting in very moist 
 soil ; Nyssa caroliniana, useiul for the naves of wheels; C2uorcus tinctoria, for 
 tanning and dying; ami Q. virens, which, he says, grows rapidly on the sandy 
 beach, exposed to the stormy winds of the ocean, where scarcely any other 
 tree can exist, and the wood of which is excellent for ship-building ; to these 
 may be added the caryas of Pennsylvania, the tulip trees, and the American 
 ashes, maples, &:c., which, in many parts of France, are jjreferable to the indi- 
 genous trees. The administration of the Museum, aware of the services ren- 
 dered to natural history by iNIichaux, ordered his bust to be placed on the 
 facade of the green-houses, along with those of Commcrson, Donibey, and 
 other travellers who had enriched their collection. 
 
 Michaux was too fully occupied in travelling to have much leisure to write; 
 nevertheless, he is the author of llislnirc (Ics Cltencs dc rAmerifjue Scpten- 
 trionalc, published in 1804; a North American Flora; ami a Mctuoir on the 
 Date Palm. The particulars of his life, at great length, and proportionately 
 interesting, will be found in the AnmiUs da ]\Iuseum, torn. 'in. ^. 191.; from 
 which this notice of his life has been abridged. 
 
 F. A. Michaux, the author of Jli.stoirc des Arbres dc rAmcriqite, after his 
 father's death, was sent to Charleston, by the French government, to bring 
 over the trees collected in his father's nurseries, and supplies of seeds. During 
 his stay in America, M. Vilmorin informs us that he sent to the Administra- 
 tion Forcsticre larger quantities of acorns and other seeds of foreign trees, than 
 had ever before been sent over from that country. He took that opportunity 
 of visiting Kentucky, the Tencssee, and of penetrating nearly a thousand miles 
 beyond the Alleghany Mountains. On his return to Europe, he pui)li,shed his 
 great work on the trees of North America, and other memoirs on relative 
 subjects; particularly one Sur la Naturalisation de.i Arbres Foreslicres de 
 rAmcri(juc, Sec. He now resiiles in the neighbourhood of Paris, and appears 
 to be as enthusiastically devoted to the study of trees and shrubs as his late 
 father. We arc much indebted to him for various useful communications 
 having reference to the Arboretum liritannicnm, 
 
 Georges Marie Louis l)n Mont, Baron de Courset, author of the Bntanistc 
 Cnltiiateur, was tlie Du llamel of his time; and, after the revolution, his 
 example and exertions contributed, even more than the influence of the Em-
 
 CHAP. in. CONTINENT* OF EUROPE. 143 
 
 press Josephine, to spread a taste for exotic trees and shrubs, and tlie form- 
 ation of ornamental plantations. He was born in 174G, at the Chateau de 
 Courset in the Haut Boulonnais. After having received an excellent educa- 
 tion, he entered the army at the age of 17 years, and was soon after sent on duty 
 to Languedoc, where the plants of the Pyrenees gave birth to his enthusiastic 
 taste for botany. In 1784 he left the army, and devoted himself wholly to 
 the improvement of his estate at Courset, where, in a short time, he formed 
 by far the richest collection of plants in France, and created an establishment 
 \vhich rankeil at that time with the gardens of jMalmaison, Kew, &c. In an 
 arid chalky soil, so unproductive as to be called a desert, M. Du Mont created 
 an excellent kitchen-garden, a large orchard, and an ornamental garden de- 
 voted to the culture of foreign plants. These gardens will be founil described 
 in the Annales de la Sucictc (P Horticulture de Paris, tom. xiv. ; and in the Gar- 
 dener s Alagazine, vol. xii., from our personal inspection. It may be sufficient 
 to state, that, though these gardens do not display fine turf, water, or fine 
 gravel, > et they are of intense interest in point of culture ; and that the col- 
 lection of hardy trees and shrubs, which have attained a considerable size, is 
 not surpassed "by any in the neighbourhood of London, in regard to the 
 number of species which it contains. The collection of herbaceous plants is 
 formed into a series of concentric beds. The trees and shrubs are disposed 
 in groups, according to the season of the year at which they flower, as sug- 
 gested by Du Hamel ; but these groups are so thinly planted that room is left 
 for each tree and shrub to acquire its natural size and form. There is an ex- 
 tensive collection of fruit trees, including all the varieties that could be pro- 
 cured in Europe and America. The peat-earth plants are numerous, as are 
 the hot-house and green-house plants. The hot-houses are 200 ft. and the 
 pits 150 ft. in length. In the year 1789 M. Du Mont visited the principal 
 gardens in the neighbourhood of London, and, on his return to his family, was 
 innnediately arrested and imprisoned by the government; but he was as 
 promptly set at liberty through the influence with the Connnittee of Public 
 Safety of his friend, the celebrated Professor Thouin. M. Du Mont pub- 
 lished various articles in the public journals of his day; but his principal 
 v/ork is the Botaniste Cultivatcur, or Descriptio7i, Culture, and Use of the greater 
 Part of the Plants, Foreign and Indigenous, which are cultivated in France and 
 England, arranged according to the Method of Jussieu, which appeared in five 
 volumes, 8vo, in 1802, and to which two supplementary volumes have since 
 been added. This work has had the same celebrity in France that Jlliller's 
 Bictionari/ has had in England. M. Du Mont died in June, 1824, at the age 
 of 78 years ; his estate is now the property of liis daughter, Madame la 
 Baronne Mallet de Couplgny, who has presented the green-house and hot- 
 house plants (with the exception of the pelargoniums) to the Socicte d' Agri- 
 culture de Boulogne, but who cultivates the collection of hardy articles, and 
 more especially the trees and shrubs, with the greatest care. The place is 
 visited by gardeners, botanists, and naturalists from every part of the world; 
 and no name in France is mentioned with greater respect than that of the 
 patriarch De Courset. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of Holland 
 and the Netherlands. 
 
 The indigenous trees and shrubs of Belgium and Holland are very few, 
 partly from the limited extent of territory, but chiefly from the great uni- 
 formity of the surface, the soil, and the climate. The only Flora which has 
 been attempted of Belgium is that of Lejeune and Courtois (reviewed in Gard. 
 Mag., vol.x. p. 449.), of which only a part has been published. Holland can 
 hardly be said to have an indigenous ligneous flora ; but into that country 
 foreign trees and shrubs were introduced as soon as they were into any other 
 in Europe. The botanic garden of Leydcn, and its earliest catalogues, may be 
 referred to as a proof of this ; but for its history, and for various details re-
 
 144 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. TART I. 
 
 lating to the siilijcct, wc must refer to tlic Ennjclojucdia of Gardcyiinii, edit. 
 1835, p. 09. M. E. lie Wael, the director of the botanic garden at Antwerp, 
 has furnished us with a list of the iiulijienous trees and shru!)s of that ncii;h- 
 bourhood, which is even more mea<;rc than we had anticii)ated ; and another 
 eorresjuindent has sent us the following remarks on the subject of the ])utch 
 ligneous flora. " Many causes combine to operate unfavourably on the growth 
 of trees and shrubs in Holland; the numerous heavy winds in the neighbour- 
 hood of the sea, and more particularly the north-west wind, destroy the to[)S 
 of the high-growing trees, break their branches, and, by shaking their trunks, 
 loosen the roots in the soil, or blow the trees down. This is chiefly occa- 
 sioned by the httle depth to which the roots can penetrate into the ground ; 
 for, as soon as they reach the water, they arc compelled to take a lateral 
 direction, iu consequence of which the trees soon become sickly, or are 
 suddenly loosened from the soft, loose, humid soil by the wind. We have 
 here much marsh and fen land. This soil, which is extremely well adaptetl 
 for supplying turf or [)cat, is unfavourable to the growth of timber. Should 
 much rain and strong winds occur, the trees on this soil cannot exist long 
 enough to become old, nor even to have good trunks. In order, therefore, to 
 prevent their being blown down, they must, from time to time, be tied or 
 propped up : but the trouble and expense of this operation cause it to be 
 neglected ; instead of it the trees are severely lopped, and this, by causing 
 them to throw down a greater quantity of roots into the wet substratum, only 
 renders them more sickly. The truth of this fact may be perceived in the 
 trees in ami about most of the Dutch cities, 
 
 " When these obstacles do not occur, the trees exhibit a better growth ; for 
 the elms on the embankments in Zealand, which have their roots in a good 
 stiff" clay soil, and stand high out of the water on the dykes, endure the sea 
 winds without sustaining any injury; besides which, these trees are judiciously 
 pruned, and this, of course, greatly contributes to their large growth and 
 handsome appearance. Whenever the trees are on high ground, and grow in 
 masses, so as to protect one another from the winds, the vegetation is luxu- 
 riant, as is the case at the Hague, and in the woods near the Loo. This 
 strikes even a superficial observer at tiie first glance. 
 
 " Most of the country seats in Holland were formerly near Rottenlam, along 
 the Gravenwej, for example; and at Amsterdam, in the ucighbourhooil of the 
 Diemermeer : but, as all these scats have been demolished, and new ones 
 formed in the high sandy grounds of the provinces of (iuelderland ami I'trccht, 
 not many remarkable old trees remain in the former district; Those which 
 time might have spared have been cut down in consequence of the removal 
 of the country seats. The /'opulus canadensis [? monilifera] ajipears every 
 where here in an excellent condition, and grows in places where no other tree 
 will thrive, On the sites of some of the old country seats, especially where 
 the ground is elevated, old tulip trees and catalpas are found, both of which 
 bloom freely. The new country seats are laid out with much taste, iu parks 
 on a large scale, and on high grounds, in the provinces of Utrecht and (niel- 
 derland ; and tiiey are planted with exotic trees and shrubs, which afford very 
 favourable exi)ectations for the fiiture. — /('." 
 
 But, though Holland antl the Netherlamls are deficient in an indigenous flora, 
 they are by no means so in collections of plants from other countries. This 
 is ascertained from the early catalogues of the different botanic gardens, and 
 from the magnificent publications on botany and gardening which issued from 
 the press of Leyden, Amsterdam, and other Dutch or Flemish, cities, in the 
 17th century, tireat part of the Netherlands, from its moist peaty soil, is 
 particularly adapted for the growth of American trees and shrubs ; and these, 
 especially all the more showv-Howerinir kinds, arc in popular cultivation. 
 (See Card. Mfiii-, vol. vii. p. 270., xi. p.'lO.'i. and p. 219.) 
 
 The best collections of foreign trees ami shrubs, at present in the Low 
 Countries, are in the different botanic gardens; in the garden of the Botanical 
 and Horticultural .Society of Ghent, in the garden of the King of the Bel-
 
 CHAr. HI. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 145 
 
 gians at Lacken, in the Due d'Arcmberg's seat at Enghien, and that of 
 Sir Henry T. Oakes near Tournay. The nurseries of Holland are celebrated 
 for their "fruit trees, and those of the Netherlands for their magnolias and 
 azaleas, and other peat-earth trees and shrubs. That of M. Parmentier at 
 Enghien has long been remarkable for containing a great many species in a 
 very limited space; and that of M. le Candeie at Humbeque, near Brussels, 
 contains the best collection of the genus CratfE'gus in the Low Countries. 
 Son.ie account of this nursery, with notices of its more remarkable trees, will 
 be found in the Garck-ncr's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 537. 
 
 In the garden at Lacken there are a few fine specimens of foreign trees, 
 particularly a tulip tree, which Mr. M'Litosh, the head gardener to the King 
 of the Belgians, informs us, had, in 1834, a clear stem of 20 ft., the diameter 
 of which at the surface of the ground was fully 3 ft., and at the height of 20 ft. 
 about 2 ft. ; tlie head was globular and compact. This tree flowered and ripened 
 seeds every year. When Lacken belonged to France, the palace was oc- 
 cupied by the Empress Josephine, who brought her gardener from Paris to 
 superintend the gardens ; and the poor man, while he was gathering the seeds 
 of tliis tulip tree, fell from it, and broke his neck. The trees and shrubs in 
 the Brussels Botanic Garden have been planted within the last fifteen years : 
 tiiose in the Ghent Botanic Garden are nuich older; among them is a Populus 
 canadensis, 100" ft. high, and upwards of 17 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from 
 the ground. There are, a Rohinw Pseutl-zlcacia, 60ft. high ; aCatd/pa nyringcE- 
 folia, with a trunk between 8 ft. and 9 ft. in circumference ; riburnum O'pulus, 
 22 ft. high ; two tulip trees, 70 ft. high ; a SalisbunV/, 23 ft. high ; Gymno- 
 cladus, 70 ft. high ; lime trees, CO ft high ; and Magnolirt auriculata, conspicua, 
 and tripetala, from 20 ft. to 25 ft. high. In the grounds of Mr. Herry of 
 Mariakirk is a Calulpa, 40 ft. high, with a trunk 6 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. 
 from the ground. In the grounds of Baron le Norman, near the same town, 
 there are, an AUdntus (there called the Virginian sumach), 30 years planted, 
 and 45 ft. high ; and a .Amiperus virginiana, 40 years planted, and 30 It. high. 
 The largestsalisburia in Holland is in the botanic garden at Utrecht, its 
 height being nearly 50 ft. 
 
 In consequence of the present unfriendly feeling between Holland and Bel- 
 gium, we have been unable to procure notices of the trees and shrubs of the 
 more remarkable places of cither country. We know, however, that there are 
 many fine specimens, and that though the winters are colder than those of 
 England, yet that the summers are warmer, and that the greater part of the 
 deciduous American trees and shrubs thrive there as well as in England. 
 Many of the finest azaleas in our nurseries, and some varieties of magnolia and 
 rhododendron, have been raised from seed in the neighbourhood of Ghent. 
 The winters, however, are unfavourable for evergreens, and but few of these 
 are to be found in any part of the country. In Smith's Tour on the Continent, 
 Neill's Horticidlural Tour, and in various articles in the Gardener's AIngazine, 
 will be found descriptive sketches of many of the small gardens of Holland 
 and the Netherlands, all more or less remarkable for their American trees and 
 shrubs. Of large places which may be compared with the country seats of 
 England, and which might be supposed to atfbrd many examples of fine old 
 trees, there are comparatively few, as has been already observed above by a 
 correspondent, a native of the country. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Germany, including Hungary. 
 
 Though this portion of Europe is of great extent, yet its ligneous flora is 
 much less varied and numerous than that of France. The reasons are, that 
 it extends in longitutle more than in latitude; that it contains few very lofty 
 mountains, and embraces but a small latitudinal portion of the sea shore. It 
 includes Hungary, however, which enjoys a greatly diversified surface, and an 
 extensive range of mountains, with a ligneous flora which has furnished some
 
 liG HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY Ol' TREES. PARTI. 
 
 fine trees and shrubs to tiic rest of Europe; for example, several di^erent species 
 of Pyrus, and tlie common and Josika-a lilacs. The following enumeration, 
 taken from Roth's F/ora GcniKnilca, Wilklcnow's BaiDiizuchl, and the Flora 
 Hiiiigarica of Waldsteiu and Kitai!)el, and kindly revised (or us after it was in 
 type In Baron Jacquin of Vienna, indicates those indigenous trees and shrubs 
 which Cicrmany possesses, that are not also indigenous in Great Britain and 
 Ireland ; those which are plants of cultivation, or doubtful as natives, being, 
 as in previous lists, indicated by a star. 
 
 Raniinculacccc. Clematis Flammuia, y/tragene austriaca. 
 
 CislinccE. Helianthemum Funiana, sp. " al[)inum foliis Ajwgx" Rupjnut, 
 vineale. 
 
 Voh/galea:, Polygala Chamasbuxus. 
 
 Tiiiaccce. Tilia paueiflora, vulgaris, argentea. 
 
 Accrhiea;. A'cqt Pseudo-Platanus, ^jlataniiides, austriacum, tatiiricurn, 
 obtusatum. 
 
 Cclastrinca;. ^uonymus latifolius, verrucosus. 
 
 WnimnccE. iZhamnus alpinus mas, a. fee in, saxatilis, infectorius, puniilio, 
 rupestris. 
 
 Slaphi/Icfictr. Staphylea pinnata. 
 
 Anacardidcca:. Ii\\(is C'oriaria, Cotinus. 
 
 Lcgumims(X. Genista radiata, gernuiniea, sagittalis, prof umbens; Cytisus 
 I/aburnuni, alpinus, nigricans, nigricans var. elongatus, liirsutus, supinus, 
 capitatus, austriacus, Weldeni ; C'olutea arborescens, *cruenta; Coronilla 
 E'merus ; Ononis iV'atrix. 
 
 'Rosncccc. Rosa sempervirens, fcecundissima, gnllica, alpina, pendulina, 
 pyrenaica, rubrifolia, alba; TZfibus, several ligneous species of, described in 
 liuhi Grrmaiiici, Bonn, 1822; iS'pira^^a ralicifolia, chamcedrifolia, zdmifolia, 
 media Sc/imkit, oblongif(Mia, incana. 
 
 Pomacca;. il/espilus gernianica, Anich'nwhier vulgaris ; Pyrus nivalis, bol- 
 wylleriana, Chanucmespilus, sal viiefolia; t'ydonia vulgaris, C'ratie'gus uionogyna. 
 
 Tamari.iciiiccc. Tamarix gallica, germanica. 
 
 Ami/gddlccc. Cerasus ]\Ialidlcl>, C'hama^cerasus. 
 
 VliiladciphecE. Philatlel[)luis coronarius. 
 
 Grossuhicca'. Grossularia U'va crispa. 
 
 CaprifolidcccE, Lonicera nigra, alj)igena, ca?riilea, Xylosteuni ; .Sambiicus 
 racemosa. 
 
 Cornea;. Cornus mas. 
 
 dompusHce. 7/elichrysum 5ta'\"has. 
 
 V.ricdcecc. isrica herbacea, //Cilum jialustre, Andromedfl calyculata ; 
 7Zhododtndron Chamaccistus, fcrrugincum, hirsutum. 
 
 Oleacccr. Si/riiiga vulgaris, Josikie^ff. 
 
 Labi(U(c. //yssopus officinalis, Icucriniii montanum. 
 
 Tliywclce'iC. 7>dphne Cncorum. 
 
 'Ekcdgiicrc. isla^i'ignus angustifolia. 
 
 E//;;//orZ<iacea'. i'uphorbi« sylvatica, i>uxus sempervirens. 
 
 Vrticecc. il/orus alba. 
 
 V/nidcecr. L^'lmus eft'usa. 
 
 Ciipul'tfcra: * C'astanea vcsca, Corylus tubulosa ; Quercus austriaca, 
 pubescens. 
 
 Wctnlincfc. i?etula pendula, pubescens, fruticosa, humilis Schrank ; A'\\\us 
 glutinosa var. (ynerciiolia, incana, V incana var. minor viridis, ovata, ciU'pathica. 
 
 Sfiliciiifcc. iSalix Annminid iki, holoscricea, Ilopper/zfc/, Jacquin/V/wff, hastata, 
 bigenmiis, fissa, retusa, lanata, deprcssa, [)t)lyandra U'cigrf, 'Mcyvridiia, 
 mollissima, praa'cox, riparia, serpyllifolia, silcsiaca, spathulata, Starkeanw, 
 uliginosa, undulata, WeigchV/;/^. 
 
 Conifcrtc. Pinus pumilio, nigricans ; .(4'bies excelsa, Pfcea; iiirix europ£e^a, 
 Juniperus 5abina. 
 
 (nrmany may be fairly considered as possessing the ligneous flora of Britain 
 in addition to her own, though, perhaps, there maybe a few obscure species as
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 147 
 
 exceptions. Supposing this to be the case, the ligneous flora of the British 
 Isles, added to the species above enumerated, will give to Germany a flora of 
 upwards of 360 species of indigenous trees and shrubs. 
 
 The introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into Germany, subsequently to 
 the time of the Romans, and to that of the Ibundation of religious corpora- 
 tions, appears to have comnienceil with the establishment of botanic gardens. 
 The first tree of note, of the introduction of which we have any record, is the 
 horsechestnut, which, according to Beckniann {Hist, of Invent., Syc), was 
 brought to Vienna by the botanist Clusius, somewhere about 1576. In Clu- 
 sius's Rar'ionnn Plantaritm, &:c., published in 1601, he states that in 1581 the 
 horsechestnut was considered as a botanical rarity, but that in 1588 there was 
 a tree at Vienna which had been brought there twelve years before, but which 
 had not then produced bloom. M. Bon de Saint-liilaire (Memoirc sui- les 
 Ufarrons d' Indc), howexer, says that the horsechestnut passed from the moun- 
 tains of Thibet to England in 1550, and thence to Vienna in 1588. The first 
 plant of RobiuM Pseud-^icacia was brought to Vienna in 1696 ; and the remains 
 of it are still living in the courtyard of the palace formerly occupied by Count 
 Fries in the Place Joseph, and now belonging to Baron Sina. The ground 
 on which this tree stands was formerly part of the garden of a convent of 
 nuns, founded by the widow of Charles IX. of France, whose high-steward 
 was the celebrated Augerius, Baron de Burbeck, the friend of Clusius. The 
 oldest foreign trees in Austria are at Schonbrunn, and consist chiefly of tulip 
 trees, platanus, acers, juglans, robinias, and cratcegus, planted about the 
 middle of the last century, or earlier. There is a more complete collection, 
 though not quite so old, in the grounds of Prince Lichtenstein at Eisgrub, 
 near Nikolsburg. About the middle of the last century, this nobleman sent 
 M. van der Schott, a German, to North America; who collected there an 
 inuuense quantity of seeds, which were sown on the prince's estates in Austria, 
 Moravia, and Bohemia, and now form immense forests. 
 
 One of the oklest exotic trees in Germany is a Z'huja occidentalis, near the 
 old castle of Heidelberg, a drawing of which has been sent us by M. Ritter of 
 Pesth, and which must have been planted when the grounds round t!ie castle 
 were laying out by Solomon Caus, as it bears a ticket stating that it was 
 placed there in 1618. Caus began to plant the castle garden in 1615. (Metz- 
 ger's Castle of Heidelberg, p. 60.) This venerable tree is at present about 
 30ft. high, with a naked trunk leaning to one side, and a very few branches 
 at top. In the gardens of this castle there are two large yew trees, which 
 were planted in 1650, and some cornelian cherry trees (C'ornus mas), which 
 were brought from Neuburg on the Danube in 1769. There are also some 
 very old lime trees. The Margraves of Baden have from the earliest ages 
 been much attached to planting and gardening. In the grounds of the ancient 
 grand-ducal palace of Dm-lach near Carlsruhe, which was the residence of this 
 family for many centuries, and a part of the palace walls of which are sup- 
 posed to be as "old as the time of the Romans, there is an ash 140 ft. high, 
 and 19 ft. in circumference at one foot from the ground. A board fixed to 
 the trunk states that it was 300 years old in 1802. As the ash is not indi- 
 genous in the neighbourhood, this ash is, probably, the oldest planted tree in 
 Germany. At Dm-lach, also, there are the remains of an avenue of chestnuts : 
 the trunks are hollow, but some of them are 120 ft. high and 15 ft. in circum- 
 ference : they are thought to have been planted about the end of the sixteenth 
 century. The road from Durlach to Carlsruhe is through an avenue of Lom- 
 bardy poplars, the oldest and the highest in Germany ; none of the trees are 
 under 90 ft. high, and many of them are above 120 ft. Nothing of the kind 
 can be more sublime. The worthy old Margrave Charles, the first Grand- 
 Duke of Baden, who died about 1805, and one of his sons yet alive, the 
 Margrave William of Baden, may be reckoned amongst the most zealous pro- 
 moters of the planting of foreign trees and shrubs ; in proof of which, we need 
 only refer to the parks at Carlsruhe, Schwetzingen, Mannheim, and Baden 
 Baden.
 
 1 1,3 IIISTOUY AND (ilCOGRAlMlY OF TllEES. TAUT I. 
 
 By lookiiif^ into the various catalogues of the (icrmaii botanic gaiilcns, and 
 particulailv into those of Gicssen, fonndcd in 100 j, and of Altorf, Nnreiti- 
 ber;:, Uientil, and upwards of twenty others, founded between tlic conunence- 
 nicnt of the 17th century and tlie middle of the l&th century, the dates of 
 the introduction into Germany of a number of trees and shurbs maybe found 
 by the curious. It will be sufficient for the purpose of this work, if we com- 
 mence with the introduction of American trees and shrubs into (iermany, 
 which took place shortly after their introduction on a larije scale into France; 
 the Arijyll of Germany being Prince Lichtensteinof Eisgrub; and the Dullamel 
 of that country being Baron Otto von Miinchausen of Sclnvobbache, near 
 Pyrmont, in Westphalia, now united to the kingdom of Hanover. Tiiis 
 gentleman was the author of a w ork w hich obtained great celebrity in (iermany 
 in his time, entitled Z)cr Hausvatcr (the Father of a F'amily). This book, which 
 was i)rinted in 17G5, may be compared to the British encylopa-dias of 
 domestic economy, except that in it agriculture, gardening, and rural aftairs 
 bear a more conspicuous part t!ian housew ifery and cookery ; it contains a 
 descriptive list of new ami desirable trees and shrubs, with directions for 
 their culture, and for their disi)osition in lines; arguing against clipping them 
 into geometrical figures, as was then the mode. We arc assured (see Card. 
 Man., vol. ii. p. 380.) that it was the reading of this work, and especially the 
 arguments w liich it contained in favour of a more natural mode of disposing 
 and managing trees and shrubs in gardens, that gave the Empress Catharine 
 a taste for English gardening; and that it was thus the means of introducing 
 that taste into Russia. As Hanover was at this time closely connccteil with 
 England, by being under the government of the same monarch, there can be 
 littfe doubt that "the trees phmted at Schwobbache wouUl be procured from 
 the nurseries of this country. Contemporary planters were, in the Hano- 
 verian dominions. Count Vclthcim of Harbcke, and Hinubcr of Marienwerder 
 near Hanover : also the Duke of Dessau, at Wtiriitz, near Dessau, in Anhalt ; 
 the Elector of Hesse, at Wilhelmshoe, near Cassel ; Prince Lichtenstein, on 
 his various estates in the Austrian dominions ; and the Emperor of Austria, 
 at Schonbrunn, near Vienna. Bc.->ides these princes, and Margraves of Baden, 
 already mentioned, the following princes of Germany have distinguished them- 
 selves by planting foreign trees: Frederick the Great, and the present King of 
 Prussia," Frederick William IV.; the late King of Saxony, Frederick Au- 
 gustus IV.; the late King of Wurtemberg, Frederick VVilliam ; the late 
 Grand-Duke of Weimar ; the late Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg-(iotha ; Prince 
 Prinus of Dahlberg ; the Grand-Duke of Frankfort; and the late Duchess of 
 Courland, at Loebiclian in .Saxony. We have received Return Papers from all 
 these [jlaces, from w hich we find that some of the foreign trees first planted in 
 them still exist. Schwobbache is in the possession of the grandson of the 
 author of Der Hausvatcr, and contains a number of very interesting trees. 
 Among these are, a tulip tree, near a pond, 120 years planted, which is 80 ft. 
 hi"h ; Nyssw aquatica, 60 years planted, w hicli forms a magnificent tree 40 ft. 
 hi'di, with a wide-spreading head and branches drooping to the ground : it is 
 in a low moist situation, and its roots, which extend to a great distance, send 
 up innumerable suckers ; in the autumn the leaves, before dropping off, be- 
 come as red as blood. The finest tree of this kind in Enghunl is on the 
 Duke of Wellington's grounds at Strathfieldsaye ; it is .30 ft. high, and, being 
 rather in a moi^t situation, will probably one day rival the tree at Schwiib- 
 bache, which, in all probability, is the finest specimen of N>ssrt in Europe. 
 C'orylus arborescens (? C. C'olurna), at Schwobbache, 100 years planted, 
 forms a rcgular-headetl tree, with a straight dean trunk 2 ft. in diameter, 
 yl'ccr eriocarpum, saccharinum, and O'lialus, have been 80 years planted, and 
 are noble trees; yE'sculns Pavw and flava are stately trees, and flower freely ; 
 Robini« Pseud-/icacia, 120 years planted, is a large and most picturesque 
 tree; f/'Imus americana, 120 years planted, and /uglans cinerea and nigra, 
 SO years jjlaufcd, are nolile trees. 'J'here are specimens ofCastanea vesca,
 
 CHAP. HI. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 149 
 
 120 years planted; and of Platanus orientalis, 100 years planted. 7^iniis <S'trobus, 
 80 years planted, is 100 ft. liigli. jNIany of the old trees are in a state of de- 
 cay, but the present l)aron still keeps up the collection by planting young 
 ones; and he adds continually to the species, appearing to be as enthusiastically 
 devoted to trees and shrubs, and to gardening generally, as his grandfather. 
 At Harbcke, Count Veltheim's, there are many old foreign trees and shrubs, 
 and a very full collection of young ones. 
 
 At Worlitz there is what is generally considered the fullest collection of 
 old specimens of American trees in Germany ; and there they thrive re- 
 markably well on a loamy soil, in a situation damp but not very wet. Many 
 of these trees produce seeds, which are sent to all parts of German}', 
 These trees, we are informed by M. Schoch, the Duke of Dessau's garden 
 director (and the son of the director of the same name who laid out 
 and planted the garden), were raised on the spot, from seeds brought from 
 England by the Duke Leopold Frederick Francis, who formed the garden 
 between the years 17G0 and 1770. A minute and accurate account of all the 
 trees in the garden has been kindly sent us by M. Schoch, with remarks on 
 their different degrees of hardiness, which are very interesting. It appears 
 tliat the cedar of Lebanon, the common laurel, the Portugal laurel, and even 
 the spurge laurel, require protection during every winter; and that the 21iuja 
 orientalis, the different varieties of common tree box, the rrata3^gus Pyracan- 
 tha, the common holly, the ^l^cer creticum, the Xcgunclo, the ^'sculus Phxia 
 and flava, the Ailuntus glandulosa, the Jmygdalus communis, the Celtis Tour- 
 nefort;/, the Cercis 5'iliquastrum and canadensis, the Taxodium distichum, 
 the t'ytisus Laburnum, the Castanea vesca, the tulip tree, the ^l/orus alba and 
 nigra, the Broussonet/V/, the Platanus orientalis, tiie Carciguna arborescens, 
 the llobin/rt inermis and viscosa, the Suphora japonica, ami the &\lix babvlo- 
 nica, are all killed down to the surface of the ground when the cold is from 
 20° to 20° of Reaumur, but that they spring up again the following year from 
 the root. Of this list, those which suffer the least are, the holly, the box, the 
 laburnum, the deciduous cypress, and Robin;'« inermis. It is to be observed, 
 that 2o° Reaumur, which is exactly 25° below Fahrenheit, is a degree of 
 cold never experienced in any part of either Britain or Ireland, though 
 Worlitz is about half a degree south of London, and the whole of Scotland is 
 farther north th.an any part of Germany. Worlitz has been described and 
 praised by the Prince tie Ligne, and, till within the last twenty years, was con- 
 sidered one of the very first places in Germany. A description, at length, of 
 these gardens, translated from an account of them published by the present di- 
 rector, Schoch, will be found in our Enci/clopcEcUn of Gardening, edit. 1835, 
 p. 188.; and a particular account of the more remarkable trees that they con- 
 tain is given in the Transactions of the Prussian Horticultin-al Society, vols. iv. 
 and V. 
 
 At Schonbrunn, which was planted soon after Schwobbache, there are se- 
 veral fine s[)ecimens of trees, and in particular a Salisbury, between 50 ft. and 
 GO ft. high, which was received from Loddiges' Nursery, and planted there 
 in 1781 (Jacquin Uehcr den Ginkgo^ P--^-); a &/J/^ora japonica, between 
 80 ft. and 90 ft. high ; Liriodendron Tulipifera, between 70 ft. and 80 ft. 
 high; yJVer striatum, between 30 ft. and 40 ft. high, with a trunk 18 in. in 
 diameter; ^E'sculus Hippocastanum, between 90 ft. and 100 ft. high; 
 JE. Pav/« and yJ;^. flava, between 30 ft. and 40 ft. high; KolreutenV?, GO ft. 
 high ; Robin/« Pseud-Jcacia, CO ft. high ; Gleditschw triacanthos, 70 ft. high ; 
 i^raxinus /entiscifolia and O'rnus europa;^a, about 40ft. high; Catulpa, be- 
 tween 30 ft. and 40 ft. high ; Juglans regia, between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high ; 
 Populus dilatata, upwards of 90ft. high; Platanus orientalis, between 70 ft. 
 and soft, high; ^l^bies excelsa, 90 ft. high; Liirix europEe^a, 60 ft. high. 
 The cedar of Lebanon, the Laurus nobilis, the yJ'rbutus, the i)iospyros, the 
 Photinia, the AristotebVr, and some other trees, do not stand the open air at 
 Vienna ; and some of the magnolias, the Cercis, the Halesir/, the Nyssa, the 
 fig, and several others^ though they stand out, require protection.
 
 150 lUSTOnV AND GEOGUAPIIY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 The iiiockTii collections of trees in Germany are too numerous to be men- 
 tioned in this work, and we can only, therefore, give the names of those which 
 we have been informed are the most com[)lete. 
 
 In Austria tliere is an excellent collection in the University Botanic Garden 
 of Vienna, under tiie care of Baron Jaccjuin, chiefly planted within the last 
 twenty years, but a part much older. Here the macliiras, male and female, 
 stantfin" the o[)en air, but reiiuire protection during winter. The saiisburia 
 here, and those in several other places near Vicuna, Hower annually ; but they 
 are all male plants. On that in the Botanic (warden, Baron Jac(|uin has had 
 tile female grafted with scions from Geneva, but they have not yet flowered. 
 Laxenburg is more remarkable for native trees than for foreign ones; but there 
 are some very large tulip trees, which ripen their seeds every year, and some 
 very large purple beeches and weeping willows. There is there an Arniii-aria 
 excclsa, protected during winter by a wooden house, which has attaineil the 
 height of 30 ft. in six or seven years. Baron Jacquin assures us that this is 
 one of the finest and most picturesque specimens of this tree that can be 
 imagined. In the park there are many fine oaks of the growth of several 
 centuries ; and a very comprehensive general collection of trees and shrubs, 
 of from ten to forty years' growth. All these have been jilauted by, and are 
 now luider the care of, M. Stei)hcn Rauch, through the exertions of whose 
 son, M. Charles Rauch, now head gardener at Hennweg, we have received 
 much of the information contained in this section; while another son, M. 
 Francis Rauch, now (IS.'J.j) in London, has drawn from nature the greater 
 part of the botanical specimens by which this work is illustrated. In Austria 
 Proper there are collections at Bruck on the Leytha, on the borders of Hun- 
 gary ; at Dornbach, Prince Schwartzenberg; at Hadcrsdorf, Baron Loudon (a 
 view of whoso mansion we have given in the Enci/clopccdia of Gardening, 
 edit. 1835, p. 136. fig. 87.) ; and at the nurseries of Rosenthal, and Held in 
 Vienna. On Kopenzel Berg, a hill in the neighbourhood of Vienna, from 
 which there is one of the finest views in Europe, there is a tulip tree 
 60 years planted, which has an immense globular spreading head, though only 
 45 ft. high. At Bruck, the trees have been chiefly planted within the last eight 
 or ten years ; but there are some older specimens well deserving notice; such 
 as yl'cer striatum, 18 ft. high in 20 years; Paliiirus australis, 18 ft. high in 
 30 years; and Fntxinus atrovirens, 18ft. high in 20 years. At Dornbach 
 there is a good collection ; but very few trees that have been above 40 years 
 planted. At Iladersdorf we observed, in 1814, some fine cypress trees 
 planted round the tomb of the great JNIarshal Loudon, but in the Return 
 Paper received they are not mentioned; there is, however, a good collection, 
 the most rapidly growing tree of w hich appears to be that beautiful species of 
 elm, C'lmus ettusa, which, in 20 years, has attained the height of 3G ft. in 
 poor sandy soil. l"he Vicuna nurseries, especially that of Rosenthal, contain 
 good collections planted within the last 20 years. 
 
 There are collections at Eiscnstadt, and other residences, in Hungary, and 
 in the botanic garden at Pesth. In Bohemia there are collections at Toeplitz, 
 Schonhoff, and other places. 
 
 Tlie following eniuneration of the evergreen trees and shrubs, foreign antl 
 indigenous, which stand the winter at Vienna without protection has been 
 furnished to us by Mr. Francis Rauch : — 
 
 Yiypericinccr. //ypericnm calycinum. 
 
 Vicinea. /Mex y/quifulium. 
 
 LcguminusfC. <S^partium /unccum, Cytisus .vcopiirius. 
 
 Pomdci'fC. C'ratJC^gus i-'\racautha var. fructu lutco. 
 
 Aralidccrr. //edera //Mix and varieties. 
 
 CcipriJ'()/ificc(c. raprifolium sempervirens. 
 
 llrirdccfi: Calluna vulgaris. 
 
 T/ii/»icf(C^a'. i^aphnc Laureola. 
 
 E?//>//o>-6iacca?. i?uxus sempervirens and varieties. 
 
 Conifcra-. /'inus Banks/««ff, Vimhm, ino[)s, puniilio, iStrobus, rigida,
 
 CHAP. ni. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 151 
 
 sylvestris, Tse'da, variabilis ; A^h'iea alba, balsamifera, Picea, canadensis ; 
 iarix europae^a, niicrocarpa, pendula ; Ciipressus /hyoides ; Tliuja australis, 
 cupressoides, occidentalis, orientalis ; /uniperus communis, Oxycedrus, 
 jSabina and var., virginiana ; T'axus baccata and var. 
 
 Smildcece. iJuscus aculeiitus, androgynus. 
 
 In Prussia the botanic garden at Berlin contains a very full collection, all 
 planted within the last 20 years, and of which an enumeration, kimily sent us 
 by M. Otto, will be found in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. oil. In this 
 garden Magnolia acuminata is from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; and several species or 
 varieties of American ash trees, such as F. amer. expansa, F. amer. epiptera, 
 F. amer. juglandifolia, and several American oaks, arc from 20 to 30 years 
 old, and from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high. At Sans Souci there is a collection which 
 has been planted from 10 to 50 years, and in which the tulip tree and the horse- 
 chestnut, in \b years, have attained the height of 50 ft. ; the Magnob'a acu- 
 minata, 12 years planted, is only of the height of Gft. ; ^'cer rubrum, in 43 
 years, has attained the height of 38 ft. ; and Ailanlits glandulosa, in 30 years, that 
 of 20 ft. At the Pfouen Insel there is a good collection, from 40 to 50 years 
 planted, among which we observe Magnolia acuminata, 8 years planted, 
 18 ft. high; yfoer eriocarpum, 40 years planted, 50 ft. high; Xegundo fvdi\im- 
 folium, 40 years planted, 40 ft. high ; .So^^/iw-a japonica, 9 years planted, 12 ft. 
 high ; and Platanus orientalis, 42 years planted, and 55 ft. high. The soil of 
 these three gardens is a deep sand. Prince Piickler INIuskau has a collection 
 at Muskau in Silesia, about twenty miles from Dresden ; and, according to 
 M. Hofman (Gard. Mag., vol. xii.), it contains some fine tulip trees, and 
 beeches. The public promenades and squares at Breslau are planted with 
 trees, which are placed at a sufficient distance to allow them to attain their 
 full size. 
 
 In Bavaria there is an excellent collection in the botanic garden at Munich, 
 and also in the royal gardens at Nymphenburg, and in the royal nurseries. 
 Considering the elevated situation, unfavourable climate, and very indifferent 
 soil, the gardening exertions made at Munich, and the success attending them, 
 surpass those of any other government of Germany. Much of this success is 
 owing to the skill, industry'^ and enthusiasm, of the late and present garden 
 directors, Charles Sckell,; and Charles Louis Sckell. There is an excellent 
 collection of trees and shrubs around the old castle of Heidelberg, and some 
 specimens of great antiquity there have been already mentioned, (p. 147.) 
 
 In Saxony there is a collection in the botanic garden at Drescfcn, planted 
 since 1815. There is here, in the royal gardens, the largest standard fig tree 
 in Germany ; it is 60 ft. high, with atrunk 18 in. in diameter at one foot from 
 the ground. Every year it bears some thousands of figs ; but it requires pro- 
 tection by a boarded' house during winter. In the royal gardens at Pilnitz 
 are the largest and oldest camellias in Germany ; they form bushes about 
 20 ft. high, the stems 4 in. or 5 in. thick ; and they are protected in winter by 
 a wooden house, in the roof of which are small windows. In the garden of 
 Lieutenant Weber, at Dresden, there is an excellent collection of foreign hardy 
 shrubs, as well as some enormously large fig ti-ees, which are known to be 
 above 200 years old. The beautiful road fromWorlitz to Dresden is bordered 
 by magnificent oaks, only equalled in Germany by those of the finest parts of 
 the Black Forest. 
 
 In Hanover, at Gottingen, there is an excellent collection under the care of 
 our esteemed friend and correspondent M. Fischer, one of the most active 
 and zealous garden directors in Germany; there are, also, the collections at 
 Schwdbber, and the other places already noticeil. At Herrenhausen is a rich 
 collection of trees and shrubs, planted "in 1834 by M. Wendiand. At Haroke, 
 near Helmstadt, there is averv interesting garden laid out in different scenes, 
 which are called Canada, Virginia, <li:c., from the native countries of the 
 trees planted in them; thus forming a kind of geographical garden. (See 
 (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. G47.) Among these trees are a very large salisburia, 
 and many large liriodeudrons. One part of the ground is laid out and 
 
 N
 
 152 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PARTI. 
 
 planted with Pinus Cembra, so distributed as to resemble a native forest. 
 Baron Hake, at Ohr, near Hainelen, on the river Weser, has formed part of 
 a forest on a hill (Ohr berg) into a park, in which some American trees grow 
 perfectly well : the soil is a sand}- loam. There are, also, many large American 
 trees in the garden of Baron Steinberg, at Bruggen, on the road from Han- 
 over to Ernbeck. At Eldagsen, a small village about four miles from Han- 
 over, there are many large trees, which were planted about the same time as 
 those at Schwcibber. 
 
 In Wurtemberg there are good collections at the Palace of Rosenstein, and 
 in tiic royal nurseries, but scarcely any evergreens. The Palace of Solitude 
 (at one time so celebrated for its gardens) is surrounded by a natural forest, 
 which extends many miles in every direction; the trees are chiefly beech, oak, 
 and the trembling poplar, some of which have attained a great size. (See 
 Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, p. 158. to p. 169.) 
 
 In Baden, at Carlsruhe, there was a very good collection under the care of 
 the late excellent M. Hartweg, author of Hortus Carhruhamis ; this collection 
 is still in existence under the care of M, Held, and has since received occa- 
 sional additions. There is also a very good collection in the celebrated garden 
 of Schwezingcn ; which, with all the most remarkable gardens of Germany, will 
 be found de'scribed at length in the last edition (1835) of our Enct/chpccdia 
 of Gardening. At Donaueschingen (the source of the Danube) there is 
 a tolerable collection, and some specimens of abies, populus, and lirioden- 
 dron, of considerable size. In the Black Forest, w hich surrounds this place, 
 are the largest oaks and silver firs in Germany. In 1828, we spent an entire 
 day examining and admiring these noble trees, many of which we estimated 
 at upwards of 100 ft. in height. All the trees and shrubs enumerated above 
 as enduring the open air at Vienna, without protection during winter, do so at 
 Carlsruhe ; with the following additional species, which have been pointed 
 out to us by M. Hartweg, son of the late director of the grand-ducal gardens ; 
 a highly educated young gardener, now in the employment of the London 
 Horticultural Society. 
 
 Lcguminoscc. f/Mex europse^a, nana. 
 
 lamariscinccE. Tamarix gallica, germ&nica. 
 
 AraMcccc. //edera canariensis. 
 
 V.ricdcecE. Dabce'cia (Mcnzies/«r);;oliif6lia; Andromeda axillaris, Catesba:^', 
 speciOsa var. pulverulenta; Gaulther/rt procumbens; Kalmw angustifolia, 
 glauca, latifolia; Rhododendron catawbiense, caucasicum, maximum, p6nti- 
 cum and varieties, fcrrugineum ; /'tea virginica. 
 
 Bignonuce^. Bi^nonia caprcolata. 
 
 Mi/ricacccB. il/yrica ccrifera. 
 
 Comfer<z. (Tedrus Libani. 
 
 'Empetrece. ^'mpctrum nigrum, Cor^ma album. 
 
 In Hesse Casscl, the garden of Wilhelmshoe, at Cassel,contains a good collec- 
 tion, chiefly planted within the last 20 years ; but some of them have been 
 planted 60 years. From the particulars with which we have been obliged by the 
 director of the garden, M.Claus, we find that the tulij) tree here, 60 years planted, 
 has only attained the height of 20 ft. ; and the ailantus, 60 years planted, is 
 imtlcr 30 ft. The only evergreens of which we have had returns are, the com- 
 mon pines and firs, and C'uprcssus <hyuidcs. 
 
 In Nassau, in the Grand-Ducal Botanic Garden at Bicbrich, there is a good 
 collection, distributed thinly all round the margin of the garden; and, this 
 garden being of very gi'eat length in proportion to its breadth, the space 
 afforded to each tree is such as will enable it to attain a very considerable 
 size. A catalo'Uie of this garden, accompanied by a plan, was published in 
 1831. We may remark here that the names in this catalogue, as in those ot 
 most German catalogues of moileru date, generally correspond with the names 
 in the catalogue of Messrs. Loddigcs; the reason is, that the collections 
 which have been formed in Germany, during the last 50 yeurs, have, for the
 
 CHAP. HI. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 153 
 
 most part, been either procured direct from Hackney, or from German 
 nurserymen who have purchased their foreign trees and shrubs there. 
 
 In the dukedom of Mecklenburg, Baron Laftert has a very rich collection 
 of trees and shrubs. Some magnolias grow here in the open air without 
 any kind of protection. 
 
 In Anhalt there are few collections besides that of Worlitz, already noticed 
 (p. 149.) ; but the cemetery at Dessau, one of the finest in Germany, contains 
 a number of good foreign trees. 
 
 In the free townships there is, at Frankfort, a considerable collection in the 
 public garden formed on the ramparts from the plan of M. Zeyer, and planted 
 by M. Rinz. (See Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, p. 195.) There are, also, col- 
 lections of trees, more or less extensive, in the public gardens belonging 
 to the other free towns. On the ramparts of Bremen there is an excellent 
 collection of poplars, of all the different species and varieties that will endure 
 the open air in that part of Germany, of the height of from 60 ft. to 80 ft. 
 This collection was made with great care by the late Professor Mertens. 
 
 The principal nurserymen in Germany are, Messrs. Booth of Hamburgh, 
 who have an excellent collection of trees in their grounds at Floetbeck j M. 
 Hayen, at Erfurt ; M. Schelhaus, at Cassel ; M. Seidel, at Dresden ; M. 
 Rosenthal, and M. Held, at Vienna ; M. Mathieu, at Berlin ; and M. Rinz, 
 at Frankfort. 
 
 In Germany, as in France, there are very few evergreen trees and shrubs, 
 either in the indigenous or introduced flora, as compared with the ligneous 
 flora of Britain. The cedar of Lebanon requires protection all over Germany, 
 except in the warmest parts of Hungary and Baden ; the common laurel, the 
 Portugal laurel, the arbutus, the rhododendron, the kalmia, the laurustiims, 
 the furze, and even the Irish ivy, can only endure the winters in Germany in 
 very favourable situations. 
 
 Sect. IV. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 Scandinavia^ including Denmark^ Holstein., Sweden, Lapland, Fin- 
 land, Iceland, Greenland, and the Faroe Islands. 
 
 From the northern latitude and severe climate of these countries, it will not 
 be expected that their ligneous flora, either indigenous or introduced, can at 
 all equal that of Britain. The total number of ligneous species enumerated 
 by Retzius, in his Flora Scandmavia, edit. 1795, amounts to 133 species, and 
 of that number there appear to be a few, enumerated below, which are not 
 natives of Britain. The most important of these are the A^cer platanoides, 
 or Norway maple, and the common spruce fir. 
 
 Rosdce(S. Rosa Eglanteria, cinnamomea, fluvialis Retzhis; Potentilla fru- 
 ticosa; »S'pirae"'a salicifolia. 
 
 PomdcecB. Cratas''gus monogyna Jacq. 
 
 LegumimscB. Genista germanica, Coronilla E'merus. 
 
 SalicinecE. (Salix hermaphrodita, hastata, myrtilloides, depressa, lapponum. 
 
 Acerinece. A'cer ^^latanoides. 
 
 CistinecE. Heliinthemum oelandicum, Fumana. 
 
 TamariscinecE. Tlamarix germanica. 
 
 IB.ricdcecE. Phyllodoce ^axifolia (Menzies/^ caerulea); Andromeda tetra- 
 gona, Aypnoides, calyculata ; iihododendron lapponicum ; Ledum grcenlan- 
 dicum, not found in the limits of Sweden. 
 
 CaprifolidcecE. Lonicera Xylosteum, caerulea ; Linnae^w borealis. 
 
 ConifercE. ^^bies excelsa; /uniperus communis minor, communis arbo- 
 rescens. 
 
 On looking at the Flora Danica, Flora Suecia, and Flora Lajiponica, we 
 find the number of ligneous s[)ecies gradually diminish as we advance north- 
 wards, till, in the Faroe Islands, a flora of which has been given by W. C. 
 
 N 2
 
 IS* HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PARTI 
 
 Trevelyan, Esq., the total number of ligneous plants consists only of fifteen 
 species, which are all under the height of 3 ft. They are as follow : — 
 
 llo.srtrrcf. liana. 
 
 'Empitrecc. is'nipetrum nigrum. 
 
 'E.ricacea:. Encix cinerea, Calluna vulgaris, Chama^lcilon procumbcns. 
 
 Yacciniice. J accinium /'itis-Ida;'a, uliginosum, and Myrtillus. 
 
 Sa/icine(p. SiiVix caprea, ^;hvlicaef61ia, hastata, lankta, &rctica, and herb^cea. 
 
 Coniferce. t/uniperus communis. 
 
 The Faroe Islands, Mr. Trevelyan, who resided on them for some years, 
 informs us, are twenty-two in number, and are situated between 61" 20' and 
 62° 25' N. lat., and G'^ 17' and 7° 43' W, long. Only seventeen of them are 
 inhabited. Most of them may be compared to the summits of mountain ridges, 
 rising out of the ocean to the heiglit of nearly 3000 ft. There is usually deep 
 water close to the land, which often rises in perpendicular cliffs to a height 
 of 1200 ft. and 1500 ft., and, in one instance, to above 2000 ft. The climate 
 is generally mild, bat damp. It is not subject to extremes of temperature ; 
 the mean of mild years being 49^, and of cool years 42°. The highest tem- 
 perature during four years was 72^, and the lowest 18°. The only corn 
 cultivated is the Scotch bigg, and that does not always ripen. In the peat 
 bogs occur the remains of birch trees ; but these do not now grow in the 
 islands, having probably been extirpated by being used as fuel. 
 
 A general view of the arboricult.ural flora of Sweden, considered geogra- 
 phically and geologically, has been prepared for us by the celebrated botanist 
 Dr. Agardh, formerly professor of botany at Lund ; and we have received 
 another for the whole Scandinavian peninsula, by Professor Schouw of 
 Copenhagen ; but, as these communications, though excellent in themselves, 
 are somewhat too long for insertion in this work, we have transferred them 
 to the pages of the twelfth volume of the Gardener's Magazine ; contenting 
 ourselves here with some abridged extracts from them, relative to the intro- 
 duction of foreign trees into the Scandinavian peninsula. 
 
 Foreign trees and shrubs have been introduced into Denmark and Sweden, 
 chiefly in the different botanic gardens, and in the grounds of the royal resi- 
 dences at Copenhagen and Stockholm, and of the wealthy proprietors in the 
 neighbourhood of these capitals, and of the other large towns. There are, 
 however, but few American trees or shrubs to be found as standards in the 
 neighbourhood of either capital. The largest indigenous trees in Denmark 
 are beeches, of which one, in the park of Jiigersborg, exceeds 100 ft. in 
 height. The white poplar also grows to the height of 100 ft., and the oak and 
 Scotch pine attain a great size. At Dronninggaard, near Copenhagen, the 
 tulip tree, in 40 years, has attained the height of 80 ft., and also the horse- 
 chestnut. The Robinia Pseud-Jcacia, at the same place, has, in 40 years, 
 attained the height of 60 ft. ; but the Gleditschirt triacanthos, in the same 
 period, only 16ft. O'rnus europae'a is 30ft. high; J'bies Picea, the silver 
 fir, 100 ft. ; and A'b'ies canadensis, only Gft.; while Pinus 5tr6bus becomes a 
 considerable tree. At the royal gardens of Rosenberg, near Copenhagen, 
 there is an excellent collection, planted for the most part in 1831, 1832, and 
 1833, a list of which, with their dimensions, has been kindly sent us by the royal 
 gardener there, M.Jens P. Petersen. On looking it overwc find that it contains 
 nearly all the species procurable in the London nurseries. Among the hardy 
 trees, however, the cedar of Lebanon is not included, nor the common 
 laurel. In tlie garden of Christianho'me, near Lolland, there are some good 
 trees, the dimensions of whicii have i)ecn sent us by the curator, M. Gentz. 
 Here the tulip tree an<l the yf ccr dasycarpum are 40 ft. high ; the robinia, 
 36 ft.; the gleilitschia, 24 ft. ; the O'rnus europa;'a, 24 ft.; the walnut, 30 ft,; 
 the Lombardy poplar, SO ft.; the purple beech, 30 ft.; the platanus, 80 ft.; 
 and the larch, 75 ft. 
 
 In Sweden, according to Dr. Agardh, " the central points from which foreign 
 trees and shrul)s hav« spread over the whole country are, Lund, Upsal, 
 Stockholm, and Gottenburg. Some of these introduced trees, such as Larix
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 155 
 
 europas'a, -^S'sculus Hippocastanum, some species of PcSpulus, and A'cer 
 Pseudo-Platanus, thrive here as well, and are almost as common, as the 
 indigenous trees. Of fruit trees, all that are cultivated north of the European 
 alps grow in Scania ; such as peaches, apricots, grapes, almonds, chestnuts, 
 walnuts, and mulberries (ilforus alba and nigra), and they appear to suffer very 
 little from the cold : even figs (Ficus Carica) have lived through some winters. 
 The Japanese shrubs endure the climate of Lund tolerably well, as Kerria 
 japonica, and Broussonet/a, which last had grown to the size of a large tree, 
 one third of a foot in diameter, in the botanic garden at Lund, till accidentally 
 (and not, as it seemed, by the severity of the winter) it died off. But very 
 few evergreens endure our winters ; not even the Aucuba japonica, or the 
 Portugal or the common laurel; and the holly with great difficulty. The few 
 exotic evergreens that we do possess are, J5uxus sempervirens and van, 
 Cratae^gus Pyracantha, Hnca sp., and the Coniferae. 
 
 " Many of the Swedish noblemen have contributed much to the spreading of 
 foreign trees throughout Scandinavia, by planting them on their estates ; as, for 
 example, His Excellency Count Trolle Wachtmeister, His Excellency the 
 Count de la Gardie, Baron Gyllenkrook, and several more, in Scania; also, 
 the late M. Thouse, in West Gotha ; His Excellency Count Trolle Bronde, in 
 Upland ; M. Wares, io Warmeland ; &c. The ilforus iilba thrives well, even 
 as far as Upsal ; and, under the protection of our adored Crown Princess 
 Josephine, there is a large plantation of it at Stockholm, for the purpose 
 of breeding and feeding silkworms ; and the silk obtained from them is not 
 only abundant in quantity, but the quality of it is excellent. At Stockholm 
 there are several patrons of arboriculture, as regards the cultivation of 
 foreign trees. Some of the most distinguished are, the Counsellor de Pontin, 
 M. Siefwerstrale, and M. Rofenblad ; the latter of whom has the richest col- 
 lection of plants that can be found in any private garden in Scandinavia. 
 There are two public plantations of foreign trees at Stockholm ; viz. that of 
 the Forest Listitute, directed by M, Strom, and that of the Agricultural 
 Academy ; both of which possess a great number of foreign trees. 
 
 " As to the height of the trees, I can find no difference between those in 
 Scandinavia and those in Germany, or in any other country north of the 
 European alps. The beeches and oaks are as well grown trees with us as 
 they are in Germany. The sweet chestnut tree and the Robink Pseud- 
 ylcacia are somewhat smaller, as they have hitherto never attained a greater 
 height here than 50 ft. ; but others, as the aesculus, the foreign tilias, 
 populus, the foreign pines, juglans, &:c., may be compared with those of 
 Germany. The Platanus occidentalis attains a height of 30 ft. The Platanus 
 orientalis does not stand in the free ground in our garden. The tulip tree 
 is perfectly hardy. We have not yet tried the cedar of Lebanon in the open 
 air ; but we hope to be able to do this at some future time. — C. Agardh. 
 Lund, SejH. 23, 1835." 
 
 Sect. V. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of the 
 Russian Empire. 
 
 This immense country, extending in latitude from the Crimea to the Gulf 
 of Bothnia, and in longitude stretching far into Asia, exhibits less variety of 
 surface than might be expected from its great extent. With the exception of 
 its southern and Asiatic provinces, its ligneous flora differs little from that of 
 Germany and of the north of France; but the Crimea, the mountains of Cau- 
 casus, the Circassian alps, and the shores of the Caspian and Black Sea, are 
 rich in the productions of warmer climates, and include as indigenous many of 
 the more important trees and shrubs of Switzerland, Italy, and (ireece, besides 
 a great number peculiar to themselves. On this account, though the Asiatic 
 portion of the Kussian flora has been very imperfectly explored, the number 
 of species that Russia possesses that are not indigenous in Britain is con-
 
 156 HISTORY AND GEOGRArHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 siderablc, as appears from the following enumeration, taken from Pallas's 
 Flora liossUn, publishcil in 1788. 
 
 Hanuncu/dccu-. yltragene austriaca, ochotensis. 
 
 'Laiirhira: iaiirus nobilis. 
 
 Berbcriclea*. Bcrhcris sibirica. 
 
 Vhilddtlplicw. Philadelpluis coronarius. 
 
 Grossulacca'. liibcs araericanum, procumbens, Diacantha. 
 
 ixranutccc. Punica G'ranatum. 
 
 'Elceugnecc. Jilaeagnus angustifolia, orientulis, 
 
 Thymcltc'a:. 7->aphne alpina L. (altaica Pallas), caucasica, pontica. 
 
 Wosucva:. 7?osa alpina, davurica, caucasica, parvifolia; 6pira;'a chamaedri- 
 folia, Aetulifolia, trilobata, /halictroides, crenata, alpina, «alicif61ia, altkica, 
 iorbifolia. 
 
 Poindcccc. Pyrus ^alicifolia, prie'cox, baccata; Cratae^gus sanguinea, mo- 
 nogyna rubra, nigra, Azarohis, Pyracantha ; il/espilus gernianica. 
 
 Anii/gddka'. y/niygdalus nana, communis ; Persica vulgaris ; y/rmeniaca 
 vulgaris, sibirica; terasus t'hama;cerasus, prostrata, Mahdlcb^ Laurocerasus j 
 Prunus caucasica. 
 
 Legum'mdsie. C'ytisus austriacus, hirsutus ; Ilalimodendron arg^nteura ; 
 Caragchia AUagdna, frutescens, spinosa, pygma;'a; t'olutca cruenta, Calcjphaca 
 wolgarica. 
 
 JJriicece. i^icus Carica. 
 
 Vhndcecp. (7'lmus lae'vis, piimila ; Celtis australis. 
 
 CujmlifercB. Qutrcus Cerris. 
 
 Bcliirnicce, ^ctula davurica, fruticosa; yf Inus incana, 
 
 Ha/idnecc. 6"alix caspica, monandra, Gmelin/, serotina, sibirica, myrtilloides, 
 orbutifolia, divaricata, lapponum, lanuginosa, hastata, rhamnifolia, berberifoWa, 
 retusa, arctica ; Populus balsamifera. 
 
 VlatunecE. Platanus orientalis. 
 
 Zuglandcce. Juglans regia. 
 
 E2tp/iu)-bnicese. Buxus sempervirens. 
 
 Widmnccc. Z^hamnus alpinus, diiuricus, rarpinifolius, Erythroxylon, Ery- 
 throxylon var. /3, V angustlssimus Dec. ; Zizyphus vulgaris, Paliurus aculeatus. 
 
 Slap/ii/ledcca-. Staphyiea pinnata. 
 
 Kccnnccc. yf cer /jlatanoides, Pseudo- Platanus, tataricum. 
 
 \iics. Vitis vinifera. 
 
 Anacardidcccc. Pistsicia Perebinthus, iZhus Coriiiria, Cdtinus. 
 
 Tamariscincce. Pamarix Pallas/'/, germanica. 
 
 Nitrariuct'o;. Nitraria SchobeW, sibirica. 
 
 Chenopudcie. Salicornia, 4 species ; An&basis tatarica ; Salsola, 7 species ; 
 Suaeda microphylla. 
 
 Ericdcea;. Pedum paliistre ; Andromeda calyculata, lycopodioides, hy\i- 
 noides, ericoides, tetragona, Bryanthus, StellenV/Hc; Phyllodocc cairulea; Aza- 
 lea pontica ; 7i?hododendron lapponicum, ponticum, chrysanthum, caucasicum, 
 dauricum, camtschiiticum. 
 
 \acdnica'. J accinium Jrctostcipbylos. 
 
 Caprifolidcca;. Lonicerrt tatarica, Xylosteum, alpigena, caucasica, altaica; 
 riburnum diiuricum, oricntale; .Sambucus racomosa. 
 
 Coritecc. Cornus mtis, alba. 
 
 Asclcpiddex. Periploca grae'ca. 
 
 YLhendceec. PJiospyros Potus. 
 
 iasvunecc. Jasminum fn'iticans, ofiicinalc. 
 
 Olcdcc(C. O'lea europa-'a. 
 
 SoldncfC. Jyycium tataricum. 
 
 \erbendcccc. Titcx J'gnus-castus. 
 
 Conifcrcc. Pinus Ccmbra ; .I'bies excelsa, 7*icea ; Parix curopae^a, Cupr^s- 
 sus sempervirens; Punipcrus davurica, lycia, 6'abina, phoenicea; JK'phedra 
 ^olygonoides. 
 
 Smi/dcea: lidscus hypophyllum. 
 
 Corj/nibi/crcc. Pallasifl Pteroc6ccus L
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 157 
 
 The trees and shrubs which are to be found in the neighbourhood of St. 
 Petersburg, and on the shores of the Gulf of Finland, are as follows : — 
 Pinus sylvestris, ^'bies excelsa, JSetula alba, ^'Inus glutinosa, Populus 
 tremula, different .Salices, /uniperus communis, 5'6rbus aucuparia, C'erasus 
 Piidus, ^hamnus Frangula, Pilia europas'a, Pyrus Jfalus, ^Ver campestre. 
 
 The introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into Russia may date from the 
 commencement of the reign of Catharine, or about the year 1768; when, from 
 reading Der Hausvater, that empress determined on having the gardens at 
 Tzarsco Celo laid out in the English manner. From the severity of the 
 climate, not many foreign species can endure the winters, either there or any 
 where else, in the neighbourhood of Petersburg ; nevertheless, with laudable 
 ambition, many species have been tried at all the imperial residences. The 
 trees and shrubs generally used for planting the Petersburg gardens are of the 
 following genera : — 
 
 ^quifoli^ces. i^lex. 
 Legiiminbsa:. Cytisus, Cara- 
 
 gana. Genista, Spartium. 
 'Rosiiceie. i?5sa. 
 
 \ PotcntiUe<e. PotenUUa. 
 
 \ Spirceia. .^pirae'a, 
 Amygdilear. ^raygdalus. 
 
 Pomncece. Cratje'gus, 3/espi- 
 
 lUS, P^TUS. 
 
 Araliacea:. HedeTa. 
 Caprifoliiicece. SambOcus, Lo- 
 
 nfcera, /'iburnum. 
 C6rne(e. Cdriuis. 
 Oleacece. Si/ringa. 
 
 Soldnctr. i-^cium. 
 'EUed^tiece. /fippi'iphae. 
 'Euphorbxkcex. ^xus. 
 CupulifertE. Fagus. 
 AmeiitacecE. C'orylus. 
 TardceiP. Taxus. 
 Coniferce. iPinus.J 
 
 The Pinus sylvestris and the ^^bies excelsa attain a considerable size in 
 the elevated light soil at a few miles' distance from St. Petersburg ; though 
 in the bog by which that city is surrounded their size is but small. In the 
 Taurida Palace gardens, in the city, the f/'lmus campestris has attained the 
 height of 49 ft.; the Cerasus Padus, and the Morbus aucuparia, of 21 ft.; the 
 Praxinus excelsior, of 33 ft. ; the 5'alix fragilis, 49 ft. ; the ^'Inus glutinosa, 
 56 ft. ; the Petula lilba, 68 ft. ; the Zarix europas'a, 63 ft. ; and, what appears 
 to us remarkable, the Qudrcus rubra, also 63 ft. In the summer gardens of 
 St. Petersburg, planted during the reign of Peter the Great, there is a lime 
 tree 79 ft. high ; and a common elm and Norway maple, each 70 ft. high. 
 
 On the shore of the Gulf of Finland, opposite the village of Strelna, the 
 small island of Sosnovy Rosha is entirely occupied with tall Scotch pines, 
 from 3 ft. to 3 ft. apart; among which, one has attained the height of 77 ft., 
 and another of 63 ft. In the imperial garden at Strelna is a common Eng- 
 lish elm, 60 ft. high, the branches of which cover a space of 36 ft. The 
 measurements of a number of trees, grown on the estate of Madame Con- 
 stantinoff, at Rudets, near St. Petersburg, have been sent us by one of 
 the imperial gardeners, with the following introductory remarks: — "The 
 woods consist principally of pines and firs; the surface of the ground is covered 
 with long moss (//ypnum); the surface stratum is black earth, 6 in. deep ; 
 below this a stratum, 4 in. deep, of sand mixed with earth ; and under this 
 is claj'. The greater number of the trees consists of Pinus sylvestris, ^^bies 
 excelsa, and Petula. The pines grow with clean straight stems, of from 
 50 ft. to 70 ft. high, to where the branches commence, which extend from 
 14 ft. to 20 ft. more, making the whole height of the tree nearly 100 ft. No 
 care is taken of the woods; the young trees spring from self-sown seed; and 
 the strong plants are suffered to overshadow and destroy the weak ones, till 
 the former at last become large trees. Where tlie Pinus sylvestris grows 
 singly, and has plenty of space to spread its branches, the lower arms are not 
 rubbed off or killed when young, as they are where the tree grows in a thick 
 wood, but they form immense limbs ; the consequence is, that the trunk of 
 the tree becomes full of large knots, and, though it is more in diameter, 
 it is less in height ; the timber, of course, being of little use but as fuel." 
 Some of the largest specimens of Pinus sylvestris in these woods, supposed of 
 213 years' growth, measured in height 99 ft. and 85 ft.; others, 63 years old, 
 78 ft. and 64 ft. ; one, supposed to be 108 years old, 106 ft.; one, 93 years 
 old, 85 ft. ; 120 years old, 99 ft. ; 232 years old, 1 13 ft. ; this last tree had a 
 trunk 31 in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground ; the diameters of the others 
 varied from 26 in. to 12 in., 8in., and even 7 in. Petula alba, in the same wood, 
 at 40 years old, was 71 ft. high; at 83 years, 85ft. ; and at 75 years, 70ft. and 
 
 * N 4
 
 158 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 64 ft. The /I'lnus glutinosa, at 44' years, was 67 ft. in height. A Populus 
 tremula, of 78 gears' growth, was 74 ft.; and one of 90 years' growth was 
 7lft. ; the diameter of the trunk being in the hitter case 1 4 in., and in the 
 former 12 in. It may be observed of all these trees, that they have stood 
 very close together, so that the diameter of the trunk is generally very small 
 in comparison with its height. 
 
 The following trees and shrubs are found to stand the open air in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Moscow. By comparing this list with that given above of the 
 trees and shrubs which will stand the open air in the neighbourhood of ISt. 
 Petersburg, the reader will be able to ascertain what are the very hardiest 
 trees and shrubs of temperate climates, and of high latitudes. 
 
 TiYiaceiT. TYlia curop.-c'a. " Tllia curopx'a 
 probably means T. parvifblia, which appears 
 the most northern species or variety of TYlia. 
 The Flora Mosquensis gives T. parvifblia 'in 
 sylvis, ncmoribusquc ; ' T. grancliR)lia, only ' ad 
 pagos, in hortis ; ' while T. europae'a is not 
 named at all.— //. C. lyalson. Feb. 6. 1836." 
 
 Acerinctc. A'cer PseCldo-/'l&tanus. 
 
 Hippocastdneic. ^sculus Hippocastanum. 
 
 Celastrlnece. £u6nymus europaj^us and verru- 
 cbsus. 
 
 'Rhdmnecs- iZh&mnus catharticus and Fr4n- 
 gula. 
 
 Leguminhsie. C^tisus iahurnum, capithtus, 
 ruthenicus, sessiliRilius, nijiricans ; Cnrngnna 
 frutescens, acutiftilia [?], obtusit'61ia [/], spi- 
 nb<a. 
 
 Ami/gddlete. ^m^-gdalus n?ina ; Prunus domes- 
 tiea, spindsa ; Cerasusduracina, ivium, /'adus. 
 
 Ponuice^. iorbus aucupftria, domestica, /J^ria; 
 Cratae^gus Oxyacantha, tomentbsa, grandi- 
 fl6ra lOcida, coccinea ovalif61ia, monogyna ; 
 
 Cotoneasler vulgaris ; /'y'rus melanocSrpa, 
 commiinis, iValus, haccata, prunifblia, ovklis. 
 
 Caprifoliitceie. t'ornus ftlba, sanguinea, sericea ; 
 .Sambilcuj racembsa, nigra ; /'ibGrnum O pu- 
 Iiis, rbsca. Lantana. 
 
 Okiicece. Fr&xinus excelsior, 61ba, tomentbsa. 
 
 'EUcugnecE. //ippophac Rhamnoldes, £lse&gnus 
 songarica. 
 
 VlmiLcca:. F'lmus efTusa, campestris, satlva. 
 
 SalicinecE. Sklix babylonioa, and almost all the 
 other species } all the species of poplar except 
 dilatiita. 
 
 Bctiillncte. .^'Inus incana, glutinbsa; .B^tula 
 alba, n&na, nigra. 
 
 Cupiilt/rrie. f orylus ylvellftna, comiJta ; Quer- 
 cus Vrbbiir. "Both the British oaks (f2. /fbbur 
 and sessiliflbra) are included in the Flora 
 Afoiquensis. — H. C. If'atson. Feb. 6. 18.)6." 
 
 ConifcrtE. Junfperus i'ablna, 7"huja occiden- 
 tilis ; Plnus sylvestris, Cemhra, i'trbbus, mon- 
 tilna ; /I'bies excelsa, alba, Pichia, canadensis, 
 nigra, rubra, balsamifera ; Z-ikrix communis. 
 
 Delenze mentions Dimidow as having the richest botanic garden in Russia, 
 and as having sent to the Paris garden many fine trees and shrubs, natives of 
 Siberia. Among these were, Cnragana Altagana, C. pygmae^a, and Halimo- 
 dendron argenteum. The catalogue of Dimidow's collection was published 
 in 178G, soon after which the proprietor died, and the collection was dis- 
 persed. The richest collection in 1814 was that at Gorinki, which suffered 
 greatly when the French were in possession of that part of the country, and 
 has since been destroyed or neglected. The gardens in the neighbourhood of 
 Moscow, though they do not contain a great number of ligneous species, are 
 not without some of very considerable size ; more especially the common or 
 Scotch pine, the birch, the white poplar, the ash, the common elm, and the 
 white willow. This last tree, in the south of Russia, is planted in straight 
 lines of apparently interminable lengths, to indicate the road across those 
 immense steppes, over whicli a traveller may proceed a whole day without 
 seing any other trace of civilisation than these trees and the post stations. 
 At least we found this to be the case in 1814. M. Finteln)an, one of the 
 imperial gardeners at Moscow, visited IJritain during the summer of 1835, 
 with a view to add to the collection under his care ; and he informed us 
 that the proprietors of gardens in his neighbourhood are most assiduous in 
 the improvement of their grounds, and arc most anxious to plant in them 
 every tree and shrub that they think at all likely to endure the climate. 
 
 Warsaw, being three degrees further south than Moscow, enjoys a climate 
 better adapted for the introduction of foreign trees and shrubs ; and a con- 
 siderable collection was introduced into the botanic garden there soon after the 
 general peace. On looking over the catalogue of this garden, published by 
 M. Schubert in 18-24, we find that the greater number of trees and shrubs 
 which stand the open air in Berlin also do so at Warsaw; but that the Por- 
 tugal laurel, the common laurel, the laurustinus, the rhododendron, the tree 
 box, the furze, and the broom, are not hartly; and that the ivy and the common 
 holly require protection during severe winters. Magnolw tripetala and acu- 
 minata stand iigainst a wall, with protection, as does also the tulip tree. 
 C'rata;'gus punctata, orientalis, Crus-galli, /;yrif61ia, coccinea, cordata, glandu-
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 159 
 
 losa, nigra, tanacetifolia, Oxyacantha, melanocarpa, and prunifolia, are all 
 tolerably hard}'. 
 
 Cracow is upwards of two degrees farther south than Warsaw; and it is 
 not much higher above the level of the sea, since the Vistula passes through 
 both cities, and there is not the slightest waterfall on that river between 
 Cracow and its mouth at Dantzic. The greatest cold of the ordinary winters 
 at Cracow is from 13° to 16° Reaum. (from 2° above zero, to 4° below zero, 
 Fahr.) ; and the snow seldom lasts longer than from two to three weeks. 
 At Niedzwiedz, about three miles from the city, Count Wodzicki, a gentleman 
 who has never been out of Poland, began, in the year 1814, to plant an 
 arboretum ; and he has pursued his plan with such energy, that in 1836 his 
 collection amounted to nearly 200 species and varieties, exclusive of half- 
 hardy species, which he keeps in conservatories, or against walls. An account 
 of this arboretum, as it was in the year 1833, was published in the Annates 
 de Fromont, torn. v. p. 177.; and a translation of this account, with some 
 corrections and additions sent us by the author, will be found in the Gar- 
 dener's Magazine, \o\. xiv., for 1838. Though Count Wodzicki, as he informs 
 us, was upwards of 61 j'ears of age when he commenced his arboretum, and 
 consequently, in 1836, must have been 83 years old, his passion for trees was 
 then by no means diminished. He was in constant correspondence with 
 Messrs. Booth of Hamburg, M. Soulange-Bodin of Paris, and various com- 
 mercial cultivators and amateurs ; and he spares no expense in procuring 
 every new ligneous plant that is likely to stand the open air at Cracow. A 
 list of the species and varieties which were in the arboretum at Niedzwiedz 
 in September, 1836, with their dimensions and the year in which each was 
 planted, has been kindly sent us by the count ; from which it appears that the 
 growth of the hardier species, in that climate, is as rapid as it is in the climate 
 of London, ^^cer Pseudo-f'latanus, 24 years planted, is 28 ft. high, with a 
 trunk 22 in. in diameter; A. yjlatanoides.of the same age, is 30 ft. high, with a 
 trunk 18 in. in diameter; yJ. rubrum, 20 years planted, is 34 ft. high, with 
 a trunk 13 in. in diameter ; and A. eriocarpum, of the same age, is 36 ft. high, 
 with a trunk 18 in. in diameter. J'bies rubra, 25 years planted, is 48 ft. high, 
 with a trunk 1 7 in. in diameter. J?etula alba pendula, 24 years planted, is 
 32 ft. high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter. 
 
 In the Crimea, many foreign trees and shrubs have been introduced into 
 the government garden, and into those of Count Woronzow and some other 
 noblemen. 
 
 The introduction of these trees and shrubs may be divided into three periods. 
 In the first period, during the reign of Catharine, the olive, the mulberry, the 
 sweet chestnut, the walnut, the fig tree, the i)iospjros Zotus, the laurel, the 
 arbutus, and others, were planted in the gardens of individuals, in great part 
 through the influence of Professor Pallas. The second period commenced 
 with the year 1811, when the Duke of Richelieu had the government garden 
 laid out at Nikita, and placed it under the direction of Mr. Steven. This 
 garden soon became celebrated for its collection of trees and shrubs. It con- 
 tains at present, among other trees, some fine specimens of the genus Citrus 
 in the open air, which require only slight protection during winter. The Mag- 
 nolia grandiflora also stands in it in the open air, and flowers every year. The 
 third period commences with the settlement of Count Woronzow at Alpuka. 
 m the year 1823, when he brought with him an English gardener, and an ex- 
 tensive collection of trees and shrubs. Alpuka is finely situated on the sea 
 coast, and it may be worth noticing, that it was admired tliirty-six years ago 
 by Prince Potemkin, who caused two cypresses to be planted in "the very 
 situation where Count Woronzow is now building a house, under the direction 
 of an English architect. 
 
 The winter in this part of Russia lasts but three months, so that oranges, 
 and other trees of the East and West Indies, require only to be protected by 
 a slight roof or tent of boards, covered with leaves or straw. The following 
 species grow freely in the open air : — 
 
 *o
 
 160 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 'RanuncuiUceie : Clfematia fliirida fl. pi., Paebnio Moiian. Magnolihcete : Magnblm grandifliira. 
 tVinierAccS! : IlKcium Horidiniim. Pillosp-'trete : Pitt6sporum Toblra. IJnea- : /-Inum trjgjnum. 
 Cami-Uiia; : CamelliVi ja|>6iiica ; Then liuliia, vfriclis. Kutiict-a; : Corra-n alba. I.eeumindsie : 
 Edwardsin miiTophylla. llosuccir : rtubus rosa-fblius fl. pi. Onagniritp : FiichiiM coccliiea. Sail- 
 ed ria: : I.jgerstra> mia Indica. Mi/rlaceie : Mfrlus communis, Kugcnio austriliis, Mctrosid^rog 
 lanceol&ca. Passiflbre<t : Passiflhra filamentbia. Cactcte, or OpuntiAccw : tlactus Tiina. Caprifo- 
 lidceie : Lonlccra japonica, Viburnum rugftsiim. Oledc-w : f/ lea frftgrans, /.igustrum IQciduin. 
 lasminete : Jasmlnum revolOtum. Apocj/nar : A'ferium Oleander. Labiiittt : S&lvla mcxic&na. 
 \erben(\cete : /'erbdiia triph^lla. iMuriiuce : /.aurus fuL' tens. AristolocfiiiriC : yfristoluchia glaCica. 
 Cupulifcne : Quercus SClber, Bal/uta. Mi/ricete : A/yrlca ^uercif&lia. ConiJerte : Araucaria imbri- 
 c&ta, Cunninghimin lanceolJlta. Asphodilfie : /"hormium tdnax. Tulipicea; : Yucca aloifOlia, 
 glohbsa, glaiica. Vdlm<B : Chama; rops hilmilis, Phae nix dactyWfera. 
 
 Sect. VI. Of the Indigenous and Forest Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Sivitzerland. 
 
 Switzerland, from its range of latitude, its lofty mountains, and its hills of 
 every degree of altitude, of every variety of form, and of many different kinds 
 of geological structure, is by far the most interesting country in Europe for 
 the botanist. Here, in consecjuence of the elevation, we have the |)lants of 
 the arctic circle on the one hand ; while the latitude of the southern extremity, 
 its low level, and proximity to the sea, joined to complete shelter from the 
 north-east and west, are quite suitable for the plants of Italy and Greece. The 
 indi<^enous ligneous flora of Switzerland, therefore, contains many species 
 not "indigenou's to Britain. The following enumeration is taken from Suter's 
 Flora Helvetica, edit. 1822; and Gaudin's Flora Helvetica, 7 vols., recently 
 completed : — ^ ^ 
 
 'RanunculdcecB. Clematis Flammula, yltragene austriaca. 
 
 * CapparidecE. * Capparis spinosa. * Laurinece. iaurus n6bilis. 
 Hi/pcririiiea'. i/ypericum Coris, Richeri. 
 
 P'hiladclpltca;. Philadelphus coronarius. 
 
 GrossuldcccE. Ribcs reclinatum. * Cdcfece. Opuntia vulgaris. 
 
 * Grannlea;. Punica Granatum. ThymekE'^. ZJaphne alpina, C'neorum. 
 l^osdccce. Rosa. Eglantcria, cinnamomea, montana, provincialis gallica, 
 
 rugosa glutinosa, piimila, pyrenaica, alpina, dumetorum, rubrifolia, spinulifolia, 
 coUina, alba ; i?ribus tonientosus, glandulosus. 
 
 Pomdcecc. Pyrus bollwylleriana, Chamaemespilus ; Cydonia vulgaris, Ame- 
 lanchier vulgaris, Cotoneaster tomentosa, il/espilus gerraanica; CrataeVus 
 intermedia, monogyna, * Azarolus. t, , v, , 
 
 Kmyddleoe. * yimygdalus communis, Cerasus Mahaleb. 
 
 Lcgiminosce. Genista radiata, sagittalis, ovata, decumbens, germanica ; 
 Ononts A'iitrix, rotundifolia ; C'olutea arborescens, /Istragalus aristatus ; Co- 
 ronilla E'merus, glauca; Cytisus alpinus, Laburnum, nigricans, sessilifolius, 
 hirsutus, capitalus. 
 
 * Vrticca'. Ficus Carica, ilforus alba.^ 
 Vilmdccce. t/'lmus effusa, C'eltis australis. 
 
 CupulifcrcB. Quercus i)ubescens. . ^ , 
 
 Betulinecc. i?etula pubescens ; A'\nus incana, viridis, glutmosa mcisa, glu- 
 tinosa laciniiita. . 
 
 Salicmcce. 5alix ffssa, VillarsiV/»ff, prae'cox, cmerascens, stylaris, myrtil- 
 loides, wrbutifolia, retusa, riparia, patula, versifolia, Lapponum, Pontederawa, 
 Jacquini«Hr/, ovata ; *P6pulus dilatata. 
 
 Bupliorbnicex. it;uph(')rbirt sylvatica, Cliaracias ; i?uxus sempervirens. 
 
 CelastrineiE. /tuonyinus latifolius. 
 
 'Rhdmncte. 7?hamnus saxatilis, alpinus, piimilus. 
 
 Staph yU'dcetB. * Staphylea pinnata. 
 
 Acerinecc. A'cer Pseudo-Platanus, ;;latanoides, opulifolmm. 
 
 *\iles. ritis vinifera. Anacardidcecc. R\\i\s Cotinus. 
 
 Tiutdcca:. iA'ita graveolens, montana. 
 
 Toli/rrdlecv. Polygala Chain;e!)uxiis. . 
 
 CU'tiiiccE. t'istus ialviaefoliiis ; llelianthemum Fumana, canum, (clandicum, 
 alpestre, .ialicifolium, pilosuni, apenninum, ? H (or ? C.) calycinum. 
 
 TamariscinecE. Tamarix germanica.
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 161 
 
 Chcnopodeoc. Salsola prostmta. 
 
 UricacecB, Encn herbacea, arborea; i?hododendron ferriigfneuni, hirsutiim. 
 CompositcE. ^rtemls/« ^/brotammi, //elichrysum ^tob^chas. 
 Capri fo/idcea;. Lonicer« nigra, Xylosteum, alpigena, cterulea; C'aprifolium 
 etruscum, jSanibiicus racemosa. 
 CornciE. C6rnus mas. 
 
 * Ebenacecs. Z)iospjros Lotus. 
 
 * JnsminecE. ./asminum officiniile. 
 
 * OledcecB. Si/r'mga vulgaris. 
 
 Labidteo. i/yssopus officinalis, Lavandula Spica, Tehcrium niontanum, 
 iJosmarinus officinalis, .Salvia officinjilis. 
 
 Con'iferce. Pinus JMughus, pumilio, Ccmbra; /i^bies Picea, excclsa; iarix 
 europffi^a, /uniperus -Sabina, i^'phedra distachya. 
 
 An extremely interesting account of the indigenous and exotic trees of 
 Switzerland, kindly prepared for us by M. Alphonse Dc Candolle, will be 
 found in the twelfth volume of the Gardener'' s Ufagazinc; and to that we must 
 refer for the geographical distribution of the indigenous species, confining 
 here ourselves to an extract from it respecting the more remarkable native 
 trees, and those which are exotic. 
 
 The exotic trees cultivated in Switzerland have been introduced by degrees 
 as ornamental plants ; those now most common are, the horsechcstnut, the 
 catalpa, the tulip tree, several kinds of limes and maples, and the cedar of 
 Lebanon. Till the beginning of the present century these trees were planted 
 only by proprietors who had some connexions or commercial dealings with 
 other countries, [)articularly with England. There were scarcely any nurser3'- 
 nien or botanic gardens at Zurich, Basle, Geneva, or Berne, but what were 
 reduced to confined spots in the interior of the fortified towns, and which, 
 consequently, could have little influence on the culture of trees in the 
 country. 
 
 This state of things has changed greatly within the last twenty years. The 
 new botanic garden of Geneva, planted in 1818, in a less confined situation 
 than the old one, and confided to the care of M. Dc Candolle, has presented 
 to the public a numerous collection of trees and shrubs, especially of fruit trees, 
 chiefly from the nursery of the Messrs. Baumann at Bollwyller. The sight of 
 this garden, whicli is constantly open to the public, excited the zeal of pro- 
 prietors, and soon made them anxious to form plantations of various kinds of 
 trees. This gave encouragement to the nurserymen, and their establishments 
 became, in consequence, greatly extended, and their number increased. The 
 season of peace antl security which has followed a long period of war, has pro- 
 duced nearly the same result throughout all Switzerland. The number of 
 country seats has greatly increased, particularly near the towns, and, more 
 especially, in the cantons of Geneva, Vaud, Basle, and Berne ; and a number 
 of parks and groves have been planted, which now ornament the country. In 
 the environs of Geneva, for example, the sale of trees and shrubs is four or five 
 times as great now, as it was about twenty years ago. 
 
 The largest nursery in Switzerland at present is supposed to be that of Messrs. 
 Dailledouze, at Sacconex, near Geneva, which may be fairly estimated now to 
 contain nearly 1000 ligneous species, in the botanic sense of the word species; 
 and above 2000 species and varieties, if we count among the number the prin- 
 cipal modifications of fruit trees, roses, and azaleas. The other public and pri- 
 vate gardens of Switzerland contain few varieties, especially of the hardy kinds, 
 wiiich are not in the nursery of INIessrs. Dailledouze. In adding, then, about 
 200 species to those which are to be found in this nursery, and counting 
 about eighty indigenous ligneous plants, which have not been taken into cul- 
 tivation, we shall find that the whole ligneous flora of Switzerland amounts to 
 about 1300 si)ecics. Tiie result of this approximated calculation shows that, 
 from foreign commerce and improved cultivation, five or six times as many 
 species of trees and slirubs arc now grown in Switzerland, as existed there 
 originally. 
 
 () -2
 
 162 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 In the botanic f;artlen, Zfzyphiis vulgaris, the pomegranate, and tlie fig, live 
 against walls, and ripen their irnits. The kolrLuteria, tlie cork tree, T^uercus 
 fastigiata, ./u'^dans/raxinifolia, and the ^/rundo ZJonax, stand at (icricva, even 
 in the open country. (2uercus fastigiata, in i>articnlar, wiiicli was introduced 
 by M. l)e CandoUe about 1820, promises to become a great ornament to the 
 Swiss [)arks. The resemblance which this tree bears to tiie Lonibardy poplar, 
 except that it has an oak leaf", gives it a very extraordinary degree of interest. 
 
 If we search in Switzerland for trees remarkable for their antiijuity or rarity, 
 we shall find several wortiiy of l)eing mentioned here. We shall begin with 
 indigenous trees, and then proceed to those which are exotic. 
 
 At Fribourg, in the public square, there is a large lime, the branches of which 
 are supported by pieces of wood. This tree was planted on the day when the 
 victory was proclaimed of the Swiss over the Duke of Burgiuidy, (Jharles the 
 Rash, in the year 147G; and it is a monument admirably accordant with the 
 then feebleness of the Swiss republics, and the extreme simplicity of their man- 
 ners. In 1831, the trunk of this tree measured 13 ft. 9 in. in circumference. 
 
 The tree of Trons, in the Grisons, is a monument of a similar nature : under 
 the shade of this tree, it is said that the deputies of the country swore to free 
 themselves from the yoke of their lords. This tree is celebrated in all the local 
 poems as being a lime, but the fact is, that it is a sycamore (yiVcr Pseiido- 
 Platanus), the trunk of which is now 26 ft. Gin. in circumference at 1ft. Gin. from 
 the ground. We can hardly suppose that it could have been less than 100 
 years old, when it served as a place of rendezvous for the conspirators, in which 
 case it nmst be now nearly oOO years old. In the Jii' liothcque Universcllc de 
 Geneve, (or August, 1831, there is a letter from Colonel Augustus Bontemps, 
 in which it is mentioned, that the probable reason why this sycamore is called 
 a lime in the local poems is, that the German word " ahorn," which signifies a 
 sycamore, is very unpoetical, while that for a lime tree, " linde," is soft and 
 liquid ; and this made the former be rejected by the writers of the old ballads. 
 
 At Zt)fiingen there are two lime trees, on the branches of which is placed a 
 plank in such a manner as to enable any one to walk from the one to the other; 
 and thus, people may not only walk, but even dance, upon the foliage of the 
 tree. In the village of Villars-en-Morig, near F'ribourg, there is a large lime, 
 which existed there long before t!ie battle of Morat (which the tree at Fribourg 
 commemorates), and which is now of extraordinary dimensions. It was, in 
 1831, 70 ft. high, and 36 ft. in circumference at -i- ft. from the ground, where it 
 divided into large and perfectly sound branches. It must be nearly 1000 years 
 old. (See De C'andolle's Phi/siohgic Vcgelale, p. 987.) 
 
 These are certainly the most remarkable trees in Switzerland, because they 
 nre all linked, more or less, witii the history of the country. They speak to 
 the imaginations of the people, and are connected, not only with the amuse- 
 ments of each generation, but with the victories that, in ancient times, secured 
 the independence of the Swiss. 
 
 We shall now mention some trees which are interesting in a botanical point 
 of view. These arc almost all fouml in tlie neighbourhood of Geneva, where 
 tlie Messrs. De Candolle, father and son, have taken care to measure them, in 
 order to commence a series of exact observations on tiie growth of trees. 
 These two naturalists are aware, that, in order to calculate the age and pro- 
 ducts of old trees, we want data as to their growth after they have jnissed a 
 century or two of their existence ; and they have conceived the idea of making 
 a register of all the numerous measurements that they have taken, designating 
 exactly the local position of the trees. They mean to deposit this register in 
 some public establishment, in order that other botanists may, after them, con- 
 tinue the same kind of ob.servations on the same trees during .several centuries.* 
 
 * The botanical reader is, no iknibt, aware that Professor De Candolle was 
 the first to throw out the idea, that exogenous trees have no definite term 
 affixed to their existence, and, consequently, that there can be no limit to the 
 number of years that a dicotvledonou-s tree may live. (See J*/it/.iio!ogie Vegelalr, 
 vol. ii:. p. 957— 102?)
 
 CHAP. III. CONTlKrNT OF EUROPE. 163 
 
 The promenade of the Isle of BarqiicH, at Geneva, at the exit of ti)e Rhone, 
 has several fine hornbeams ; the largest of v.iiich was, in lS3i, 8 ft. in circum- 
 ference at 3 It. above the soil. In the same year, a lime tree in the countiy 
 seat of Vieusseaux, at Chatelaine, liad a trunk 18 ft. 4 in. in circimifercnce. 
 Two elms situated at Pre-l'E'veqae were, in 1S33, at 3 ft. from the ground, 
 17 ft. in circumference. The largest beeches in the country v.-ere situated 
 at the entrance to the Abbey de Pommers sous Saleve. One of them was, in 
 1833, at •2 ft. from the ground, 15 ft. 6 in. in circumference, and the other 
 15 ft. 4 in. 
 
 Among tiie foreign trees we may r.otice the hnrsechestnut of Mr. Charles 
 jVIartin at Moiagnore. It passes for one of the most ancient in the country, 
 and is 13 ft. 3 in. in circumference, with a top which projects very far over the 
 adjacent road. The park at Ferney does not present any remarkable exotic 
 tree; but they show an elm, planted liy Voltaire in 1763, of which the trunk, 
 in 1831, was G ft. 4 in. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. Since that 
 time the tree has been so ill-treated by visitors, who have stripped off portions 
 of its bark as a memorial of the great poet of Fernc)', that it has been found 
 necessary to surround it with stakes. The park of Bossiere, near Geneva, has 
 some fine trees, and had, a few years since, some Cytisus alpinus [Scotch la- 
 burnums] which were nearly 40 ft. nigh. The finest of these trees perished 
 some years ago, but the remainder are still well worth visiting. 
 
 Near to Geneva, the country seat which presents the greatest number of 
 old exotic trees is the residence of IM. Gaussen, at Bourdigny : it is there 
 that grows the female salisburia, the only old specimen in Europe. M. De 
 CantloUe having discovered the sex of this plant, by observing that it bore 
 fruit, about the year 1818, hastened to send cuttings and grafts of it to all 
 the principal gardens in Europe. He published some remarks on it in the 
 liihliotheque Universcllc, vol. vii. p. 38. The precise epoch of its being 
 planted is unknown. The former proi)rietor of Bourdigny, M. Gaussen of 
 Chapeaurou2:e, was a zealous amateur, who exerted himself to procure 
 foreign seeds, and generally obtained his plants of foreign trees from England. 
 He began his planTations in the year 17S7, and he continued planting during 
 30 years. The female salisburia, when measured in April, 1833, at 1 ft. 10 in. 
 from the ground, was precis^ely 4 ft. in circumference. The head was de- 
 pressed, and did not reach higher than 12ft. or loft.; but it spread out, late- 
 rally, to such an extent as to cover a space 25 ft. in diameter. 
 
 This tree is perfectly healthy, and produces fruit (pommes) every yearj 
 which, however, do not contain any fertile seeds, because there is no male tree 
 in the immediate neighbourhood. M. Gaussen has latterly grafted some male 
 branches on his tree, but the grafts have not taken. The only male salisburia 
 which grows in the neighbourhood of Geneva, is three leagues from the female 
 one, at Philosophes, the seat of M. Alexandre Prevost, formerly Swiss 
 consul in England. This tree is 2 ft. 8 in. in circumference, and its habit of 
 growth resembles that of the specimen at Bourdigny. If the grafts do not 
 ultimately succeed, branches of the male plant, in flower, may be brought to 
 fructify the female plant, in the same manner as the caprification of the date 
 palms is effected in Egypt. 
 
 In the same country scat belonging to M. Gaussen, there are, also, a cork 
 tree, the trunk of which is above 3 ft. 4 in. in cii-cumfcrence, at 3 ft. from the 
 ground; a female ^V('g('^«rfo/raxinif61ium, which is 3ft. Sin. in circumference at 
 4 ft. from tiie ground, and at least 40 ft. liigh ; a ./uniperus virginiana, 3 ft. 2 in. 
 9 lines in girt ; a beautiful chionanthus, some fine platanuscs, and other well- 
 grown trees. 
 
 The celebrated Do Saussure planted several exotic trees on his terrace in 
 the town of Geneva; and persons passing along the Rue de la Corraturie 
 may remark the fine effect produced on this terrace by an old catalpa and a 
 J'uglans nigra. 
 
 The oldest Taxodiura distichum in the neighbourhood of Geneva is not 
 more than 30 years old ; it exists on the grounds of M. Rigot, at Varembe 
 
 o 3
 
 161. HIS'lOUY AND GEOGIJAPIIY OV TREES. TAUT I. 
 
 M. Dunant possesses, on his grounds at Sccheron, a Qnercus 7 lex, wliicli is 
 very fine for the country. 
 
 At the entrance of tlie botanic garden there is an oUl Aildntus ghuididosa, 
 much oKler tlian the garden. It measured, in June, 1833, at the level of the 
 soil, 7 ft. 3 in. in circumference, and was between \5 ft. and 50 ft high. The 
 unpleasant smell of its flowers is perceived at half a furlong's distance, and 
 its numerous and troublesome suckers rise all round, as far as 40 ft. or oOft. 
 from the tree. 
 
 The trees contained in the botanic garden itself are not old, as the garden 
 has not been established more than 17 years. Among the rarest and best- 
 •n-own trees which have been planted from 1.5 to 17 years, we may mention 
 the following: — A Photinia serrulata, spreading into liranches from its base, 
 and about 121 ft. high; a ]Magnoli« acuminata, about the same height, with a 
 trunk 7 in. in "circumference; a kcilreuteria, loft, high, with a trunk 13 in. in 
 circumference; and a tulip tree, 40 ft. high, 3 ft. oi in. in circumference; yrccr 
 striiitum, 24 ft. high, and 1 ft. Ih in. in circumference ; yJtJ'sculus fiava and 
 rubicunda, 30ft. high, and lift, in circumference; Pavia hybrida, 20ft. 
 high, and 14tV in. in circumference ; C'erasns serotina, 35 ft. high, and 2 ft. 4 in. in 
 circumference ; il/espilus Sniith« Dec, 20 ft. high, and I'ft. 8 in. in circumference ; 
 Cratic^gus nigra, about the same height, and 1 ft. 2^ in. in circumference ; 
 i/ippophae rhamnoides, and Z-Tlaeagnus angustifolia, 12 ft. high, and 1 ft. in 
 circumference; Planera crenata, 35 ft. high, and 1 ft. 9 in. in circumference ; 
 Populus angulata, which sometimes retains its leaves till Christmas, GO ft. high, 
 and 4 ft. in girt ; J'lnus cordiita, 35 ft. high, U ft. in girt ; (juercus alba, 1 8 ft. 
 high, and 2ft. 1 in. in girt; ./uniperus thurifera, 15 ft. high, and 1 ft. in girt; 
 Pinus Larlcio, 25 ft. high, and 2 ft. 4 in. in girt ; Pinus Miighits, 20 ft. high, 
 and 2 ft. 5 in. in girt; and Larix curopas'a, the branches of which hang in a 
 very singular manner, is 30 ft. high, and 2 ft. 5 in. in circumference near to 
 the base of the trunk. All these measurements were taken at such a height 
 from the ground as seemed most likely to give the true dimensions of the 
 trunk, and to avoid the thickness often produced by the graft, or at the base ; 
 and these measures were all taken by M. Alplionse De CandoUe, in October, 
 1835. It is to be wished that a register of similar measurements were opened 
 in every botanic garden, in order to verify the date of the introduction, and 
 the rate of growth, of every species, according to the diverse physical cir- 
 cumstances of each locality. (./. Dc C. Nov., 1835.) 
 
 Sect. VII. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shriths of 
 Italy, Greece, Spain, Portugal, and the Mediterranean Islands. 
 
 Italy, having been, diu-ing the Roman empire and the dark ages, the 
 centre of civilisation in Europe, would, doubtless, draw from all other coun- 
 tries whatever of their productions was suitable to its climate. IIenc(! the 
 ligneous flora of Italy includes almost all the trees and shrubs indigenous 
 to Greece, Spain, and the Mediterranean islands, which are in any way remark- 
 able for their use or iieauty. In the following enumeration, taken from 
 Tenore's Flora Xcnpolilnnn, Bcrtoloni's Flora Italicn, Savi's Botanicon F/rii.s- 
 cum, Smith's Prodronius of Sil)thor[)'s Flora Grccca, Brotero's Flora Lusi- 
 tamca, Gnssone's Flora- Sicuhc Prodromitit, and Hopg's Obscritalioiia on the 
 Classical riaulx of Sirih/, we have includeil all the ligneous plants which are 
 indigenous, or apparently so, in these countries, and which are not included 
 in the indigenous flora of 13ritain. Those which are believed to be pecidiar 
 to any one or two of the countries, have the name of such countries following 
 the name of the plant. 
 
 Uaiiiiiiritldccfc. Clematis cirrhosa, Viticella, campaniflora (Portugal), Fliim- 
 ninla, Plamnuila var. rotundifolia iJrc. (Naples). 
 
 Berberidea". Bi-rbcris cretica (Greece). 
 
 Criiriji-ra-. /beris sempervirens ((ireece); /llyssum rupestre (Naples), ar- 
 gtfnteum (Etruria).
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 165 
 
 CafypandetB. Capparis spinosa, Fontanes//', and rupestris (Greece). 
 
 CistinciB. Cfstiis crispiis (Portugal, Greece), albidus (Portugal, Greece), 
 ialviaefolius, hirsutus (Portugal), monspeliensis, ;)opulif6lius (Portugal), lada- 
 niferus (Portugal), iiicanus, villosus (Greece, Etruria), /aurifoiius (Greece), 
 creticus (Greece), parvifiorus (Greece). 
 
 Helianthemuni Libanotis (Portugal), unibellatum (Portugal), umbellatum 
 var. (Cistus verticillatus Brotero) (Portugal), ocymokles (Portugal), Aalimi- 
 folium, cheiranthoules (Portugal), lasianthum (Portugal), involucratum (Por- 
 tugal), scabrosum (Portugal), Fumana, lae'vipes, origanifolium (Portugal), 
 /hymitolium (Portugal, Greece), itoechadifolium (Portugal, Naples), hlspidum 
 (Portugal), alpestre (Greece), pilosuiu (Greece), lavandulastoliuni (Greece, 
 Naples), racemosum (Greece), hirtum (Greece), ellipticum (Greece), apen- 
 ninum (Greece), arabicum (Greece, Etruria), viride (Naples), italicum 
 (Etruria). 
 
 Voli/gdIecB. Polygala ChamEebiixus (Naples), microphylla (Portugal). 
 
 CaryophyllecE. Dianthus arboreus (Greece), fruticosus (Greece), Silene 
 fruticosa (Greece, Sicily). 
 
 \Anece. Z/inum arboreum (Greece). 
 
 MalvdcecB. Lavater« O'lbia (Greece, Portugal), triloba (Portugal), 
 
 * AurantidcecE . Citrus il/edica (* Sicily, * Portugal), Aurantiura (* Sicily, 
 * Portugal). 
 
 Hypericinecs. T/ypericum calycinum (Greece), hircinum (Greece), ^mpetri- 
 foliuni (Greece), repens (Greece), Coris (Greece, Etruria), linearifolium (Por- 
 tugal). 
 
 AcerinecE. A"cer monspessulanum (Greece, Naples), creticum (Greece, 
 Sicily), obtusifolium (Greece), Pseudo-Platanus (Naples, Portugal), O'pulus 
 (Naples), neapolitanum (Naples). 
 
 Hippocastdnece. * -^E'sculus Hippocastanum (Greece, * Portugal). 
 
 Me/idcetx. AfeWa. Azedardch (Portugal). 
 
 * Yites. Htis vinifera. 
 
 ^ittdcecE. Ruta graveolens, montana (Greece, Naples), chalepensis (Greece), 
 divaricata (Naples), angustitolia (Naples), macrophylla (Naples), tenuitolia 
 (Portugal), bracteosa (Sicily); Aplophyllum /iuifolium (Greece). 
 
 Zygophyllca. Zygophyllum album (Greece). 
 
 XanthoxylecB. C'neorum tricoccum (Italy). 
 
 Celustrinece. ^uonymus latifolius (Greece). 
 
 StaphyledcecE. Staphylea pinnata. 
 
 lUidmnece. Rhamnus infectorius (Greece), oleoides (Greece, Sicily), pru' 
 iiifolius (Greece), saxatilis (Greece), alpinus (Greece), pubescens (Greece), 
 ^laternus, Clusii (Sicily), /ycioides (Portugal), ?6uxifoiius (Portugal) ; Paliu- 
 rus aculeatus (Greece, Sicily); Zizyphus vulgaris, /yotus (Portugal, Sicily). 
 
 Anacardidcece. Pistacia Z'erebinthus (Greece, Portugal), vera (Sicily), 
 ientiscus ; 7?hus Coriaria, Cotinus (Greece, Sicily), pentaphylla (Sicily), 
 dioica (Sicily.) 
 
 Legumindsce. ^partium junceum ; Genista Scorpius (Greece), angulata 
 (Greece), horrida (Greece,) humifiisa (Greece), candicans,sphaerocarpa (Por- 
 tugal), nionosperma (Portugal), tridentiita (Portugal), polygalaefoiia (Portu- 
 gal), Broten' (Portugal), lusitanica (Portugal), triacantlios (Portugal), falcata 
 (Portugal), algarbiensis (Portugal), germanica (Portugal), sagittalis (Etruria), 
 radiata (Naples, Etruria), hirsuta (Naples), ovata (Naples, Etruria), scariosa 
 (Naples, Etruria), amxantica (Naples), diffusa (Naples), ephedroides (Sar- 
 dinia), Cupaui; Cytisus laniger, ponticus (Greece), sessilifolius, hirsutus, 
 triflorus, grandiflorus (Portugal), patens (Portugal), Laburnum, nigricans 
 (Etruria), supinus (Naples), argenteus (Naples), albus (Naples, Portugal), 
 spinosus (Etruria), capitatus (Etruria) ; Adenocarpus hispanicus (Portugal), 
 parvifoJius; Stauracanthusaphyllus (Portugal); yfnthyllis Barba Juvi.y (Greece, 
 Na'ples), Hermann/<^e (Greece); £'benus cretica (Greece) ; C'olutea arbores- 
 cens; Coronilla E'merus, glauca (Greece, Portugal); Al/idgi Maurorum 
 (Greece); Astragalus augustitblius (Greece); aristiitus (Greece), creticus 
 
 i
 
 156 HISTORY AND GliOGIlAPIIY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 (Greece), Poterium (Portugal); PsorJilea bitiiminc')sa ((li-ecce, Portugal); 
 jDorycniuni hirsutuin ((ireL-ce), rectum ((irccce), .sufihiticosuin (Greece); 
 CeraHl^nia .S'ili;|ua; ylna^yris Cce'tida ; 6'ercis .Viliqu:';.struni ; Medica^iO arborea 
 (Greece, Sicily); Ononis .Vatrix (Portugal), hispanica (Portugal); Lotus 
 argenteus (Portugal), creticus (Portugal). 
 
 liosdccce. T^osa glutinosa (Greece, Sicily), sempcrvirens (Greece, Sicily), 
 sciindens Brotero (Portugal), hcclcliana (Sicily), SeraphinJ (Sicily), pulveru- 
 lenta (Sicily), gallica (Sicily); Riihws tomentosus (Greece, Sicily), hirtus 
 (Sicily); .Vpirte'a crenata (I'ortugal). • ^ _ 
 
 PomacecE. Jl/espiliis germanica ; Cydonia vulgaris ; Ameldnchier vulgaris ; 
 Pyrus salicifolia (Greece), crctica (Greece"), Chamaemespilus ((Jreece), cunci- 
 foUa Ghss. (Sicily), nebrodensis Gnus. (Sicily), prsemorsa Gnss. allied to 
 aucuparia (Sicily), accrba Dec. (Sicily); C'rata;"gus Pyracantha, nionogyna, 
 Azariihia, tanacetiiolia ((Jreece), nigra (Naples), laciniata Ucria (Sicily), flo- 
 rentina (Etj-uria). 
 
 Sanguisorbccc. Poterium spindsum. 
 
 hvii^gdalrcB. .-inivgdalus conuiiimis, incana (Greece), niina (Greece); 
 PeTiica vulgaris (Sicilv, Portugal) ; ylrmcniaca vulgaris (Portugal) ; C erasus 
 Uis\tanica (Portugal), ^1/ff/iff/f A (Greece, Sicily), caproniana (Sicily), Lauro- 
 cerasus (Greece), prostrata (Greece). 
 Grandtccv. Punica 6'ranatum. 
 laniarisciiiccv. 'Paniarix gallica, africana (Sicily). 
 Vhilfidclphe(E. Philadelphus coronarius (Naples, Portugal). 
 '^\yHdcc(E. ^Krtus communis, c, var. italica (Sicily), c. var. romana 
 (S\c\ly), c. var. bas'tica (Sicily), c. var. lusitiinica (Sicily). 
 Crassuldcea;. 5empervivuni arboreum ((Jreece, Portugal). 
 Cadcce. Opuntia vulgaris (Portugal, Sicily), maxima (Sicily). 
 Uiubcllifcrcs. ^upleurum fruticosuni ((Jreece, Sicily), »ibthorp«ffnMw 
 (Greece). 
 
 AralidcecE. //edera iTelix chrysocarpa (Sicily). ^ zc- -i n 
 
 Caprifulidcece. C'aprif'Mium etruscum,in)i)lcxum ( Sicily), cancscens (Sicily); 
 Lonicerrt ni^ra (Greece), Xylosteum, ali)igena ((Jreece); Fiburnum Pinua 
 (Portugal),^ P. hirta (Naples), T. lucida (Naples), T. virgata (Naples, 
 ? * Sicily) ; iambucus raceino.sa. 
 
 Cornea: C'ornus mas (Greece, Etruria). 
 Lovanthdcecc. Lorantlius europa;'us. 
 Cinc//o«;icea2. Ernodea montana ((Jreece, Sicily). 
 
 CompositcE. St£elielin« arboresccns (Greece), fruticcsa (Greece), uniflos- 
 cnlosa ((Jreece), Chama^peucc ((Jreece); Jrtemfs/rt arborescens ^Greece, 
 Portugal); //elichrysum 5toe'chas (Greece, Portugal), orientale (Greece, 
 ♦ PortiK'al); C'onyza saxatilis, pumila ((Jreece), Candida ((Jreece, Naples), 
 /imoniitolia ((Jreece); Cineraria niaritima (Greece); Vyuphtli.-ilmuin mariti- 
 muin; Santolina rosmarinifolia (Portugal, Sicily), C'hamaicyparlssus (Portu- 
 gal) ; Calendula suffruticosa (Portugal). ^ , ,v 
 
 Ericdcca: Enca arborea, multiflora, manipuliflora (Greece), herbacea 
 (Greece, Etruria), spiculiflora (Greece), sconaria, australis (Portugal), urn- 
 bellata (Portugal), mediterranea (Portugal), sicula. Giissotic (Sicily) ; /I r- 
 butus Jndracbne ((Jreece). 
 
 Stt/rariitca.'. .S'tyrax oflicinale TGreece^. 
 
 ILhemicca;. Z>iospyros Lotus ((Jreece). zo- -i \ 
 
 O/t'dcecc. OMea europae'a ; Phillyrea media, media /igustritolia (feicily), 
 metlia /juxifolia (Sicilv), latitV.lia, latifolia spinosa (Sicily), aiigustifolia, stricta 
 (Italy), Is' vis (Naples); Fontancs/a ;)liillyreoit!es (Italy, Sicily); O'rnus 
 europa:''a ((Jreece, Italy), rotuudifolia (Italy); Praxinus i arvifolia (Italy), 
 argcntea (Italy). 
 
 Jaswhicee. ./asminum fruticans. 
 Aporuiirce. JV'erium Oleander ; Tinea minor, major. 
 
 Asclcpuhlcx. Periploca graj'ca (Greece), angustifolia (Sicily); Gompho- 
 c&rpus fmtico.sus (Sicily).
 
 CHAP. 111. CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 167 
 
 Convolvuldcc(S. ConvolvLilus Cnedrum, JDorycniuin (Greece), lanatus 
 (Greece). 
 
 BuraginciP. Lithospermiira hispiduium (Greece), iruticOlsiim (Portugal), 
 rosmarinitblium (Sicily). 
 
 SohhiecF. Solanam soJomeuni, * Pseudo-Capsicum (Portugal), moschatum 
 (Sicily); Ljcium barbarum (Greece), europae^um, ? at'ruin (Sicily). 
 
 VerbendcecB. Fitex ^i'gnus-castus var. latirolia (Portugal). 
 
 LabidlcE. Teucrium t'ruticans, brevifoliuin (Greece), creticum (Greece), 
 quadratulum (Greece), ArJuin; (Greece), massiliense (Greece), flavum, mon- 
 tanum, Polium, capitatuin ((ireece, Naples), cuneifolium (Greece), alpestre 
 (Greece), spinosum (Naples), Pseiiilo-i/yssopus (Nai)lcs) ; Saliircja nervosa 
 (Greece), Tliymbra (Greece), niontana (Greece, Etruria), capitata (Greece, 
 Sicily), spinosa (Greece); rhymbra spicata (Greece); Lavandula Spica 
 (Greece, Etruria), 5'toe'chas, ? * dentata (Greece), niultifida (Portugal); 
 5a\via spinosa (Greece), palaestina (Greece) ; Beringeria Pseiido-ZJictamnus 
 (Greece); Phlomis fruticosa (Greece, Naples), ferruginea (Naples); Moluc- 
 cella frutescens (Greece) ; Origanum ZJictamnus (Greece), Tourneforti 
 (Greece) ; Tiiymus vulgaris ((irreece, Portugal), lanceolatus (Greece), Zygis 
 (Greece, Portugal), viUosus (Greece), cafspititius (Portugal), Mastichina 
 (Portugal), T'ragoriganum, micrantlms,"(Portugal), creticus (Portugal), ceplia- 
 lotus (Portugal); J'cynos graveolens (Greece) ; /-'rasium niajus; i^osmarinus 
 officinalis; .Salvia officinalis, poniifera (Greece), calycina (Greece), triloba 
 (Greece, Italy), canariensis (Sicily). 
 
 GlobuIarine<E. Globularia Aly pum. 
 
 'Phimbaginecu. 5tatice monopttala. 
 
 Vlantagitiece. Plantago Cynops (Greece, Sicily), sabulata (Sicily), nia- 
 crorhiza (Sicily), afra (Sicily). 
 
 AmarantdcecB. Achyranthes argentea (Naples, Sicily). 
 
 ChcnopodecE. Salicornia fruticosa, cruciata (Italy), macrostacliya (Sicily); 
 Anabasis aphylla (Greece); /il'triplex //alimus, glauca (Greece, Portugal), 
 grai^ca (Greece); Canipliorosma nionspeliaca (Italy, Sicily); Salsola vermi- 
 culiita (Portugal), agrigentina Gussone (Sicily), oppositifolia (Sicily). 
 
 Y^aurinecB. Xaurus nobilis. 
 
 Thyvielte'cE. Z)aphne dioica (Greece), Tarton-raira (Greece, Naples), 
 argentea (Greece), pontica (Greece), Gnidium, iuxiiolia (Greece), oleoides 
 (Grecce),7'asmlnea (Greece), scricea (Greece), al[jina, collina (Greece), glan- 
 dulosa Bertoloni (? oleoides) (Sicily), Cneoruni (Etruria); Passerina hirsuta. 
 
 Santalaceee. Osyris alba (Greece, Portugal). 
 
 'Elccagnecs. JElaeagnus angustifolia (Greece). 
 
 Arhtolochiecc. Jristolochia sempervlrens (Greece), subglauca (Portugal). 
 
 JLuphorb\iicez£. Euphorbia piunila (Greece), spinosa ((ireece, Naples), 
 dendrciides (Greece, Sicily), sylvatica (Portugal, Sicily), C'liaracias, lanuginosa 
 (Naples), fruticosa (Sicily), corallciides (Sicily), tanaiccnsis (Sicily), Pinca 
 (Sicily), il/yrsinites (Sicil)), biglandulosa (Sicily) ; i^uxus scnipervirens 
 (Greece, Portugal) ; Mevcuridlis elllptica (Portugal), tonientosa (Portugal). 
 
 \]rticecE. i^icus Carica. 
 
 \]lmdce(B. Celtis australis, ? Z7'lmus Abelicea (F/. Gr. Prod.). 
 
 CupulifercB. Quercus -Ballota (Greece), /Hex, coccifcra, rigida (Greece), 
 infectoria (Greece), yE'gilops (Greece), E'sculus (Greece, Sicily), pubcscens 
 (Greece, Portugal), crinita (Greece), racemosa (Portugal), h\ brida (I'ortugal), 
 fruticosa (Portugal), lusitanica (Portugal), rotunditolia (Portugal), .S'liber 
 (Portugal, Sicily), hispanica (Portugal) ; Corylus Colurna (Greece) ; O'strya 
 vulgaris (Greece); Castanea vesca (Sicily). 
 
 lietulinets. ^I'lnus cordifolia (Naples). 
 
 Salicinece. Shlix aegyptiaca (Greece), retiisa (Naples), riparia Tcnore (sy- 
 nonyaies, incana 7>><7c., viniinalis Fi/Za;-*') (Naj)les), salviaefolia (Portugal), atro- 
 cinerea (Portugal). 
 
 Vlatdnea;. Platanus orientalis (Greece, Sicily). 
 
 ^yriceac. Jifjrica Fdya (Portugal).
 
 168 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Conifcnc. /^iniis P'mca, niaritima ; yri)ies 7*icca (Greece); Cupressus 
 scmpcrvirens, liisitanica (* Portugal) ; ./iiniperiis Oxycednis, macrocarpa 
 (Greece), lycia ((«recce), plioenicea (Greece, Portugal), iS'abina (Greece, 
 Sicily); £ plicdra distaclija ((irccce, Portugal). 
 
 lEiVipetrccc. (\)renia album (Portugal). 
 
 Stni/dccce. 5niilax aspcra ((ireecc, Sicily), nigra (Greece), excelsa (Greece). 
 
 Asp/tod c/ccc. Asparagus acutifolius, aphyllus (Greece, Sicily), horridus 
 (Greece, Sicily), verticillatus ((xrecce), alhus (Portugal, Sicily). 
 
 Jiroinc/iiicciV, Agave americana (Portugal, the more soutlurn part of). 
 
 VdlvM'. Phce^nix dactvlifcra (Sicily, * Portugal); C'hamie'rops hiimilis 
 (Sicily). . " , . 
 
 Sliortly after this period many foreign trees and shrubs were miported from 
 England into the gardens of Signor del Negro of Genoa, and by iiim distri- 
 buted among tlie amateurs of ins neighbourliood. Some account of the 
 ganlens in which these trees were planted will be found in ti)c Encyc. of 
 Gard. (edit. ls3j), made from our personal observations in 1819. 
 
 Having thus enumerated the species found in all these countries that are 
 not indigenous to Britain, we shall subjoin some remarks on the trees and 
 shrubs of Italy, of Spain and Portugal, and of Turkey and Modern Greece. 
 
 SuBSECT. 1. Of the Trees and Shrubs of Italy. 
 
 TnK introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into Italy, in modern times, 
 may date from the discovery of India by the Portuguese in 149+, or, rather, 
 from their first settlement at Goa in 1510; from the intercourse of France 
 and Eni'hmd with North America in the commencement of the seventeenth 
 century ; from the settlement at the Cape of Good Hope by the Dutch in 
 1G50; and, lastly, from the discovery of Australia. From all these countries, 
 but chicflv from the last, a number of trees and shrubs have been brought to 
 Europe ; which, though they recpiirc the protection of a green-house in England, 
 thrive in the open air in the neiglibourhood of Naples, in Sicily, and in warm 
 situations about Genoa. Among Indian plants may be mentioned, as growing 
 freely in the open air in the south of Italy, the orange and lemon, the Lagerstroe^- 
 niifl indica, the cotton tree, and the cinnamon tree, wiiich attain the height of 
 small trees; from S\ria,' the Aiiic'nx Jutibrissin, or silk tree. Among those from 
 North America are, the nnignolias, and various shrubs from the southern states, 
 the agave from Mexico, and the palmetto from Louisiana. Among those from 
 the Cape of (iooil Hope, are all theligneous 6'eraniaceic, many of the heaths, 
 the diosmas, the proteas, the melaleucas, and similar species. From Australia 
 there are many trees in Italy, which have already attained a large size ; and 
 there is scarcely a doubt but that nearly all the "ligneous flora of that part of 
 the worUI might be transplanted to Italy, including Sicily, with the most 
 perfect success. As a proof of this, we may refer to the dimensions of certain 
 Australian trees planted at Caserta, in the neiglibourhood of Naples, as given 
 in the Gardener'' s Magazine, vol. xi. p. loO. and p. -181. It appears that 
 Eucalyptus robusta attains at Caserta, in a very few years, the height of 100 ft. ; 
 Callistemon lophanthus, and Jcacia hetcrophylla, upwards of 50 ft. Tiie 
 Magnol/V/ grantliflora has attained the height of nearly GOft. ; the camellia 
 25 ft. ; anil tlie melaleuca from 25 ft. to 30 ft. In S;cily, we are informed 
 by Woods, Hogg, and other travellers, the palm and the i-'icus iS'ycomorus 
 grow as freely as in Egypt, the sugar cane and the bamboo nearly as well 
 as in the I-last or West Indies, and the papyrus and the nclumbium suc- 
 cceil in the waters. As the warmest parts of Sicily, therefore, atlmit of 
 growing the plants of the warmest parts of Africa in the open air, there can, 
 we think, be little hazard in supposing that, !)etsveen the nortii of Italy and its 
 southern extremities, the ligneous flora of the whole world might, with a very 
 little assistance from art, be included. 
 
 The first introduction of foreign trees and shrubs into Lombai'dy, we are 
 informed by Signor Manetti, the director and controller of the viceregal 
 gardens at Monza, took place about the year 1770; they were planted by
 
 CHAP. in. CONTINENT OF EUROPK. 169 
 
 the brothers Pecinardi, near Cremona. In 1785 great additions were made 
 to the foreign trees and shrubs of the north of Italy, by Count Louis Cas- 
 tiglione, who undertook a voyage to North America, and brought iiome a 
 great number of seeds, which he sowed at Mozzate, afterwards ihstributing 
 the plants over all Italy. In 1811 farther additions were made to the foreign 
 trees and shrubs of Lombartly, by M. Villaresi, then director of the gardens 
 of Monza; and in 181 4 still further additions were made by the present 
 viceroy. In consequence of these introductions, there are now, in the park 
 and gardens at Monza, many fine specimens of exotic trees. Magnolia 
 conspicua flowers every year, and ripens abundance of seed. M. grandiflora, 
 at 60 years old, is 3G ft. liigh ; and, though in a very unfavourable situation, 
 viz. a dry soil and a warm sunny exposure, it flowers and seeds freely. 
 There are above 230 of these trees in the plantations of the park, besides 
 numerous plants of all the other species. The tulip tree has attained the 
 height of 70 ft. in 29 years, flowering and seeding every year. Aildntus glan- 
 dulosa, 29 years planted, is 60 ft. highland Robin/« Pseud-yJcacia, of the 
 the same age, is 73 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and branches 
 covering a space of 120 ft. in circumference. There are many other fine trees 
 in the grounds at Monza, details respecting which will be found in the Gar- 
 dener^ s Magazine y vol. xi. p. 639. 
 
 In the garden of Count Mellerio, at Brianza, near Milan, the il/elia 
 Azedardch, 26 years planted,' is 40 ft. high, and flowers and seeds freely every 
 year. This beautiful tree is one of the greatest ornaments of the public 
 promenades of the south of Italy ; but there are very few parts of Lombardy 
 where it attains so large a size as at Brianza. 
 
 In the year 1832, the Abbe Belese made a tour through the northern part of 
 Italy, chiefly to inspect the gardens ; and he noticed, among other trees and 
 shrubs, the following : — Near Milan, at Soma, he saw a cypress of great 
 antiquity, which girted 20ft., and was 70 ft. high, though it had, for many 
 years, lost its leading shoot ; popular tradition says that it was planted pre- 
 viously to the birth of Christ ; and the Abbe Belese's brother assured 
 him, that there was an ancient chronicle in Milan, which proves that this 
 tree existed in the time of Julius Cajsar, B.C. 42. In the botanic garden 
 at Padua, the abbe found two trees of Magnolk grandiflora, which had 
 been planted 90 years, soon after the introduction of the tree into Europe ; 
 they were 60 ft. high, with trunks 4ft. in diameter; they were sown by the 
 director of the garden, Farsetti, in 1742. There are in this garden, a salis- 
 buria, 60 ft. high ; two trees of Lagerstroe'mirt indica, of 40 ft. high, which 
 ripen seed every year ; the common red-flowered althea frutex, 50 ft. high, 
 and which, on the 8th of August, 1832, was so covered with blossoms as to 
 resemble one immense flower of the double red camellia. Quercus /'lex is 
 here 100 ft. high; ialix annularis, 40 ft.; iycium japonicum, 25 ft.; Jcacia 
 farnesiiina, 60 ft., the flowers of which perfumed the air for a great distance 
 rouud ; the date palm, 25 ft.; Aralia spinosa, 25 ft.; 6'erasus semperflorens, 
 bearing fruit and flowers at the same time, 50it. ; Fitex J'gnus-castus, 
 140 years planted, and 35ft. high; Tecoma stans, 30 ft.; 6'milax Sarsajxirilla, 
 60 ft. ; Nicoti«H« giauca, a magnificent tree-like specimen ; Ciesalpuii« Sup- 
 j)aii, 15ft.; tlianucYops humilis, 25 ft.; Asimina tviloha, 20ft., and covered 
 with excellent ripe fruit ; Ackc'ni Julibrksin, 60 ft.; Liriodendron Tulipifera, 
 80 ft.; Sterculia /;Iatanif61ia, 40 ft. : Casuarina distyla, 15 ft.; and a number 
 of others, which will be found recorded in the Annales de la Socictc d'' Horti- 
 culture de Paris, tom. 12e, p. 68. 
 
 In the Isola Bella there are a great many exotic trees and shrubs of very 
 luxuriant growth. Among these are, an immense oleander, numerous trees 
 of Laurus nobilis, of great growth ; and a hydrangea, 10 ft. in diameter, and 
 8 ft. high, planted in peat soil, and covered with deep blue flowers. In 
 this, and in other of tlie Borromean islands, the Agave americana stands the 
 open air, and flowers freely. On the whole, though there are several tropical 
 trees that will not live in the open air in the north of Italy generally, yet
 
 170 HISTOIIY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 there arc portions of it which, from local circumstances, possess so mild a 
 climate, tliut, witli very little art, Loiiihardy might be made to exhibit speci- 
 mens of the ligneous vegetation of every part of the globe. 
 
 SuBSECT. 2. Of the Trees and Shrubs of Spain and Portugal. 
 
 From the indigenous trees and shrubs of this immense tract of coimtry we 
 may estimate its capacity for growing tlie trees and slirubs of other climates ; 
 and, while tliose of the North of Europe will find a congenial climate in the 
 mountain ranges, and the elevated region of Madrid, those of the tropics will 
 grow along the shores of th.e Mediterranean Sea. 
 
 There are numerous botanic gardens throughout Spain, and two in Portugal. 
 In these garilens. La Gasca informs us, the trees and shrui)s of most parts of 
 the world have, at one time or other, been seen in a flourishing state. In the 
 gardens in the neighbourhood of Madrid are found, th.e cedar of Lebanon and 
 various other Coniferae, dilierent species of lime, maple, ash, yK'scuIus, 
 Juglans, ^l/orus, 6'rat;e^gus, /^runus, /^yrus, and Cerasus, Asimina triloba, Mag- 
 nohrt grandiflora, Sophora japonica, the Calycanthus floridus, the Chimonan- 
 thus fn\grans, and many others, ('apt. S. E. Cook informs us (S/cctches in 
 Spain, <.^c.^ that the date palm will, in sheltered situations, resist the cold of 
 Madrid ; though its fruit only acquires [ierfect maturity on the coast of 
 Western Andalusia, and in other parts of the shores of the Mediterranean. 
 In the gardens in the neighbourhood of Cadiz the ilfusa sapientum ripens 
 fruit every year; as do the ditierent species of Capsicum, Cactus, Cereus, and 
 Mescmbryanthemum. All the trees and shrubs of the Cape of Good Hope 
 and Australia grow here as well as in their native countries. In the gardens 
 of Seville, similar exotics thrive freely, and the country is covered with orange, 
 lemon, citron, and lime trees, olives, pomegranates, and algarobas, or carob trees. 
 
 We shall i)ass over the otlicr gardens in Spain, detailed particulars of the 
 more rare foreign trees contained in which, by Sr. La Gasca, will be found in 
 the first and second volumes of the Gardcncr^s JMagazine, to notice the trees 
 and shrubs of the botanic garden of Lisbon. In this garden the orange, lemon, 
 and citron ripen their fruit in the open air. The Eryth.rina picta grows to 
 the height of loft, in one season, and ripens seed, /-'sidium pyriferum and 
 pomiferum as standards, .Tct their fruit, and ripen it against a wall. Coffca 
 arabica flowers in October, and the berries ripen in the May or June follow- 
 ing. Carica Papdi/a forms a fine umbrageous tree in the open garden, and 
 ripens its fruit; though, being a tree with a succulent or spongy trunk, it is 
 occasionally cut dow n to the ground. These instances are sufficient to prove, 
 that, with the art of the gardener and the aid of walls, without hot-houses, all 
 the ligneous plants of the world might be grown in the peninsula. 
 
 The prominent trees in the forests of Spain are, the Quercus iiobur, 
 Q. C'erris, and its numerous varieties ; Q. /Mex, with its varieties still more 
 numerous than those of (i. Cerris ; Q. .STiber ; ami /'inus Z^lnca, Pinaster, 
 sylvestris, uncinata, Sec. The silver fir is also al)iindant in some native 
 forests, and the Larix in the alpine regions of the nortliern provinces. The 
 most remarkable of tiie indigenous trees are the cypresses in the gardens of 
 the palaces which belonged to the Moorish kings; i ;:iy of these venerable 
 specimens are supposed to be upwards of five centuries old. The prevailing 
 tree about Madrid, as about Paris antl London, is the narrow-leaved elm. 
 
 The geographical distribution of the indigenous trees of Spain has been 
 given, for the first time, after several years of ardent research and travel, by 
 Capt. S. E. Cook, in his Sketches of Spain, published in 1834. Capt. Cook 
 divides Spain geologically into three grand regions. The first is the northern, 
 which includes Galicia, Astnrias, c^c, and the maritime part of Old Castile. 
 This is the region of humidity and moistiu'e, of the ^^uercns Rohuv, and Q. /dcx, 
 i/Mex europa;^a, and i7. e. stricta; and the Dabce^c/Vi^;oliif61ia. The second 
 region includes the Castiles, Estremadura, .\ragon, &c. ; this is the region of 
 dryness, over which the Merino sheep wander, and in which the olive and the
 
 CHAP. III. CONTINICNT OF EUROPE. 171 
 
 silkworm are products of ciilture. " This region," Capt. Cook observes, 
 " contains the vast pine forests of Aragon, of the Sierra <le Cuenca, Segura, 
 and the Guadarraraa, and of the central range of Castile. It is cliaracterised 
 by the Spanish ilex ; the Qiiercus Toza ; and the Querciis j^rasina, or a 
 species presumed to be so, which is widely spread over its middle elevation j 
 by the white cistus, which grows in prodigious quantities in some of the 
 middle parts ; and by the absence of those which are enumerated as marking 
 the divisions on each side of it." The thii-d region lies along the coast of the 
 Mediterranean, and is characterised by a dry and burning summer, and a mild 
 winter. In this region tlie lemon, the orange, the palm, the sugar-cane, the 
 cotton tree, the Ceratonia .S'iliqua, are tlie common ligneous plants in cul- 
 tivation. This region contains no extensive forests, but abundance of orano-e 
 orchards, olive grounds, anil vineyards. 
 
 It would occupy too much space, to enter at such length into the ligneous 
 vegetation of each region, as would do justice to the subject, and we must 
 therefore refer the reader to Captain Cook's Sketches, or to an extract from 
 them, made with the kind permission of the author, ^vhich will be found in the 
 tv/elfth volume of the Gard. Mag. In the third part of this work, when we 
 come to treat of particular species, we shall find mucii interesting matter, sup- 
 plied from Captain Cook's volumes, respecting the genera Pinus, .-i'bies, iarix, 
 and Quercus. 
 
 The most remarkable discovery made by Captain Cook in Spain, and which 
 was made about the same time by Mr. Drummond, the British consul at Mo- 
 rocco, is, that the alerce, a timber which is of unparalleled durability, is from 
 the 7^huja articuliita. The roofs of the oldest churches in Spain are of this tim- 
 ber ; and some of them, as that of the mosque of Cordova, &c., are known to 
 have existed for nine centuries, the timber, as may be proved by a specimen 
 sent by Captain Cook to the Horticultural Society of London, being still per- 
 fectly sound. Captain Cook, also, has collected nuich new and original inform- 
 ation respecting the Q. /Mex j and it is remarkable, that the true Spanish 
 evergreen oak (Q. /. austrMis), of which acorns can be procured in abundance 
 from Gibraltar, iiad escaped the notice of both native and foreign botanists, 
 till it was examined by Captain Cook. 
 
 SuBSECT. 3. Of the Trees and Shrubs of Turkey and Modern Greece. 
 
 After having given, in p. 17., the enumeration of the trees and shrubs men- 
 tioned by Theophrastus, and in p. 1G4. those known to modern botanists, it will 
 not be supposed that we can have much to add respecting such a country as 
 Turkey, scarcely, as yet, in the dawn of civilisation ; and M'h.cre, unless the 
 whole surface of the country can be called a garden, there are none but in the 
 cemeteries. 
 
 These cemeteries are distinguished by their immense cypresses, and by the 
 occasional appearance in them of the weeping willow. The most common tree 
 in the neighbourhood of Constantinople is the Quercus CY-rris, and, next to this, 
 the Celtis australis, the pinaster, and the stone pine. Other trees, considered 
 interesting in Britain, which abound in the neighbourhood of Constantinople, 
 are the following: CLrcis 5iliquastrum, which is found clothing the shores of 
 the Bosphorns and Mount Libanus ; Ceratonia ^iliqua, 6'upressus sempervi- 
 rens horizontalis, i'iospyros Z/Otus, jKlajagnus angustifolia, the v,ild olive, 
 ^izvnhus vulgaris, T^aliurus aculeatus, vlf elia Azedaidch, Aciic'ia Jiilidrissin, Pis- 
 tucia 7'erebinthus, and P. Z-entiscus, and iSmilax aspera, and .S". excelsa. S, 
 excelsa climbs to the tops of the highest trees ; and, descending in streaming 
 branches, converts an avenue of trees into two lofty green walls, which, in 
 autumn, are covered with a profusion of rich red berries. There are, also, 
 i/edera i/elix chrysocarpa ; and Cerasus sativa, two varieties, one of which is 
 of enormous size, and grows along the northern coast of Asia Minor, whence 
 the oriirinal cherry was brought to Europe, and the other is found in the woods 
 in the interior of Asia INIinor, and produces an amber-coloured transparent
 
 172 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 fruit, of a most delicious flavour. These trees attain the height of 100 ft., with 
 straight trunks of 40 ft. and upwards. Plioe^nix dactylifera, and Platanus 
 orientalis, are also frequent. " The Turks," Dr. Walsh observes, " on the birth 
 of a son, plant a platanus, as they do a cypress on the death of one. In the 
 court of tlie seraglio is a venerable tree of this species, which, tradition says, 
 was planted by ^lahomet II., after the taking of Constantinople, to com- 
 memorate the birth of his son, Bajazet II. ; the trunk of which is 50 ft. in 
 circumference. There is another, of more enormous size, at Buyuk-dere, on the 
 Bosphorus : it stands in a valley, and measm'es 45 yards in circumfer- 
 ence ! It, in fact, now consists of fourteen large trees, growing in a circle from 
 the same root, but separating at some distance from the ground. The Turks 
 sometimes encamp here ; and the Ben-Bashce pitches his tents in the centre 
 of this tree of trees." 
 
 Cistus crispus, creticus, and xalviaefolius cover all the hills of the Archipelago 
 and Sea of Marmora. All of them have the hypocistus growing on their 
 roots, a succulent parasite of a rich red colour, described by Dioscorides ; 
 Fitex y^J'gnus-castus, iYerium Oleander, Quercus ^'gilops, Q. coccifera, and 
 Q. Tauzin var. pubescens, Pinus Pinaster var. maritima, and P. T^nea, La- 
 vandula iStoe^chas, Puscus racemosus, Kolrcuteria paniculiita, and a number of 
 others. Puxus balearicus grows wild on all the rocky surfaces both of Euro- 
 pean and of Asiatic Turkey, and the wood is sent to England in large quan- 
 tities for the use of the wood-engraver, though it is found greatly inferior to 
 that of the i?uxus sempervirens. This information respecting the trees and 
 shrubs in the neighbourhood of Constantinople is taken from a very interesting 
 paper on the subject, by Dr. Robert Walsh, which will be found in the Trans- 
 actions of the Horticultural Society of London for 1824, and in the Gardener's 
 Magazine, vol. i. p. 29.3. 
 
 The ligneous vegetation of the Ionian Islands is given by Pouqueville and 
 Olivier, and resembles that of Greece generally. Whether any foreign species 
 have been introduced, since these islands came under the protection of the 
 British government, we have been unable to ascertain. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AND AUSTRA- 
 LIA, WHICH ARE SUITABLE FOR TEMPERATE CLIMATES. 
 
 In our notice of the ligneous flora of these countries, we shall confine 
 ourselves entirely to such species as are known, or are supposed, to be suitable 
 for enduring the open air in Britain ; and, as in the preceding chapter, we 
 shall chiefly confine ourselves to giving lists compiled from local floras. We 
 shall take the different countries in the usual order of Asia, Africa, America, 
 Australia, and Polvnesia. Those who wish more extensive information on this 
 subject, may consult some elaborate connnunications of M. INIirbel in the 
 Alemoircs du A[usen7n,\o\. xiv. p. 378,; or, in an English dress, by Dr. Hooker, 
 in Murray's J^nci/clopcedia of Geography. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Trees and Shrubs suitable'Jor Temperate Climates, 
 indigenous or introduced, in Asia. 
 
 According to our enumeration (p. 12G.), 183 ligneous plants, which endure 
 the open air in Britain, have been introduced from different parts of Asia, 
 and chiefly from Siberia, Nepal, and China. Additions, as we have alrcatly 
 observed, when noticing the flora of Asiatic Russia, may still be expected 
 from the former country ; and, considering the situation of China, and the 
 character of its surface, when that immense territor}- comes to be explored by
 
 CHAP. IV. ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 173 
 
 European botanists, it will, in all probability, afford large additions to our 
 parks and shrubberies. That Himalaya and other mountainous regions of 
 India, temperate from their elevation, have many trees and shrubs in store for 
 Britain, is rendered certain by the excellent Illustrations of the Botany, &fc., of 
 the Himalayan Mountains of Mr. Royle. That gentleman, who joins to the 
 acuteness of the scientific botanist, the extended views of the general observer, 
 and the knowledge of both Indian and European cultivation, considers that 
 all the plants of regions in India elevated not less than 7000 ft. above the 
 level of the sea, if not found in valleys, are likely to prove hardy in Britain. 
 The following list is of species considered likely to be in this condition, or, 
 at least, most of them. It has been prepared chiefly from Royle's Illustra- 
 tions ; but, in cases to which Mr. Royle's work has not yet been extended, or 
 that do not come within its scope, from other sources ; these are, Dr. Wal- 
 lich's manuscript catalogue, to which Mr. Royle has both given the access 
 and indicated the species likely to be fittest for selection in, and our 
 Hortus Britannicus. In this list, all those names to which a star (*) is pre- 
 fixed are, as in preceding lists, supposed not to be indigenous; the dagger (f ), 
 before a specific name, indicates that a species of that name from India has 
 already been introduced into Britain ; and the point of interrogation (?), put 
 before a specific name, implies a doubt as to the species being capable of 
 enduring the open air in this country. 
 
 'RanunculdcecB. Clematis globosa, f montana (Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 564.), 
 f nepalensis, pubescens, t'ititolia, Buchanania??ff. 
 
 ilfffg?zo/iace£e. Mr. Royle has adverted to certain species being extant in 
 Nepal that might, perhaps, live in the open air in Devonshire. Some of these 
 are, MangUctia insignis ; Michelirt lanuginosa, excelsa, Kisopa, (y) Doltsopa. 
 
 Menis]}enndcecB. Cissampelos obtecta, f hirsuta ; Stauntonirt latifolia, _an- 
 gustifolia, Brunonirt«a ; Sphserostema grandiflorum, and other species. 
 Cocculus (?) /aurifolius. 
 
 Berberaceae. Berheris nepalensis, f aristata, f asiatica, f Wallichiawa, 
 f Coriaria, kumanaurensis, floribunda. 
 
 Cappariddcece. Capparis (?) obovata, (?) nepalensis. _ 
 
 PittospordcecB. Senacfa f nepalensis ; Pittosporum eriocarpum. 
 
 Ternstrommceie. Eurya acuminata. 
 
 AurantidcecB. Limonia Laureola. 
 
 Ht/pericdci'ce. i/ypericum f cordifolium, f patulum, f uralum, f oblongi- 
 folium. 
 
 Acerdceez. A^cer f oblongum, cultratum, caudatum, sterculiaceum, villosumj 
 Negundo */raxinif61ium, f Dobinae'a (?) vulgaris. 
 
 Msculdce(E. Pav(« Indica. 
 
 Sajyinddcece $ Millingtomese. Millingtonia simplicif61ia, diWenicefdlia, pungens. 
 
 Melidcecv. ilfelia f Azedarach, * Buckdyun (from Europe). 
 
 YitdcecE. Fitis parvifolia, cymosa, obtecta, macrophylla, capreolata ; Am- 
 pelopsis himalayiina. 
 
 ZygophylldcecB. Melianthus himalayanus. 
 
 'RutdcecB. Rnia. f albiflora, f * angustifolia. 
 
 Xanthoxyldcecc. Xanthoxylum hostile, alatum. 
 
 CoriaridcecB. Coriaria nepalensis male, n. female. 
 
 StaphyledcccB. Staphylea Emodi. 
 
 Celastrdcece. jEuonymus tingens, f echinatus, vagans, pendulus, frfgidus, 
 fimbriatus, grandiflorus, f japonicus, f Hamiltoma«Ms. 
 
 Aquifolidcece. /Hex dipyrena, excelsa, serrata. 
 
 UhamndcecB. i^hamnus f virgatus, f rupestris Eoyle, purpureus ; Paliiirus 
 f virgatus ; Berchemia flavescens ; Hovenia dulcis ; Ceanothus flayescens. 
 
 AnacardidcccB. i?hus parviflora, velutina, kakrasingce, f vernicifera (syn. 
 juglandifolia), f Bucku-Amcla, f acuminata ; Sdbia parviflora, campanulata. 
 
 Legumindcece. Caragdna Moorcrofti«Hfif, brevispina, GerardiwHa, polya- 
 cantha, spinoslssima, versicolor : one of these has been raised in Edinbiu-gh, 
 or the neighbourhood. -Astragalus strobiliferus, polyacanthus, GrahamiawM«, 
 
 * 8
 
 J 74. HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 multiceps; Cytisus flaccidus ; Colutea f nepalensis ; Piptiinthus f nepalensis ; 
 Edwardsia (y) mollis; Indigofera heterantha, f z^iolacea, Gerardiana; Des- 
 niodiuin iilia-toliuin, f nutans, multiHorum, maculatum, scquax ; Acacia 
 (?) mollis. 
 
 Saxifragacece. Astilbe rivuliiris. 
 
 Tiosacece § Chrysobaldnece . Prinsepia iitilis. 
 
 ^osiicece § PotcntillccE. 7?iibus rotundifolius, concolor, asper, riliaceus, pa- 
 niculatus, f pedunculosus, terox, f asper, f dlstans, f niicranthus; Poten- 
 tilla rigida. 
 
 B.osdcece § ^ircedcets. iSpirae'a callosa Thinib., or allied to it, f chamaedri- 
 
 ■\ expiinsa; J.rmeniaca himalensis ; Cerasus tomentosa, Puddum, undulata, 
 capricida, cornuta, nepalensis. 
 
 B-osdcece § ^osecE. Jiosa Lyellw, f Brunon/i, f tetrapetala, Wehbidna, 
 •f raacrophylla, sericea, f * damascena, f microphylla, moschata var. nepa- 
 lensis, BanksiVs var. multiplex. 
 
 f Nummuliiria f rotundiiolia ; Eriobotr} a f elliptica j Photinia f integrifolia, 
 dubia ; Cratae gus glauca, f crenulata. 
 
 Grandtecc. Punica + Granatum. 
 Tamaricdcece. Myricaria bracteata, elegans. 
 
 Vhiladelphdccce. /'hiladelphus tomentosus ; Deutzia staminea, Brunoniawa, 
 corymbosa. 
 
 Passiflordcea;. Passiflora (?) LeschenaultH, (?) nepalensis. 
 
 GrossidacecB. R^es f glaciale, acuminatum, himalense, f Cynosbati, villo- 
 sum. 
 
 Aralidceco. i/edera i/elix and var. f chrysocarpa. Many other species of 
 J/edera inhabit India, but not any, or but few, of them are likely to thrive in 
 the open air in Britain. 
 
 Cajm 
 cum 
 ovata, 
 
 Abelia triHora ; f , 
 folium, Mulldha, punctatum, (?) erubescens, nervosum, cordifolium, grandi- 
 florum ; Hydrangea altissima, vestita (aspera Don), heteromalla, AdiiniJa, 
 -J- (?) cyanea. 
 
 Corndcccc. Cornus f oblonga, macrophylla, nervosa ; Bentham/a f fragifera. 
 
 yaccinidcece. Faccinium "(Thibaud/'a) Sprengel// ; Thibaud/« variegata, 
 setigera; Gaylussacm (Thibaiidi«) serrata; Cavendish/a nobilis. 
 
 Mt/rsi7idcecE. il/j'rsinc f bifaria, f scmiserrata, acuminata. 
 
 ^ricdcccE. TJhododendron f arborcum, aristiitum, -j- barbatum, f cinnamo- 
 meum f campanulatum, formosum, lepidutum, f anthopogon, f setosum ; 
 Andr6meil« fastigiata, formosa, lanceolata, viUosa, ovalifolia, cordata; GauU 
 therirt nummularioides, trichopiiylla. 
 
 E/jeiidcccc ^ i^h/rdccce. iS^-mplocos racemosa, paniculata. 
 
 Oledcccc. (/lea ferruginca, compacta, grandifiora, robusta; Synnga Emodi ; 
 O'rnus Horibunda; i^raxinus xanthoxyloides. 
 
 iasmindcecc. Jasminum f officinale, dispermum, revolutum, f pubigerum, 
 (?) glandulosum, (?) chrysanthemum, (?) chrysanthcmoides, (?) nanum, 
 (?) humile. 
 
 Ldhidcea:. Roylcfl f elegans. 
 
 Holandcece. jLycium f europai^um, 
 
 ILaurdcece. Xaurus (?) odoratlssima.
 
 CHAP. IV. ASIA, AFIMCA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. l^'S 
 
 Tlit/mclaceee. Z)dphne -f- cannabina, Bholica, sericea Don (syn. *alicif61ia 
 WaL), viridiflora, mucronata. 
 
 Santalaceae. Osyris nepalensis. 
 
 F,la;agndce(E. £laeagnus f arborea, armata; //ippophae f salicifolia (syn. 
 conferta). 
 
 Eup/iorbiacead. 5uxus emarginatus; Pachysandra f coriacea. 
 
 Vriicacecz. iV/orus -|- * nigra, sp. white-fruited, atropurpurea, -j- Indica ?, 
 -f- tatarica, parvifolia, serrata (syn. heterophylla), laevigata viridis, f * mauri- 
 tiana, * scandens. Some of these names are to be regarded as not established, 
 and as more or less likely to be synonymous with others amongst them . 
 Broussonetia integrifolia. 
 
 XJlmcicece. t^'lmus -f- erosa (syn. efFiisa W.), -f integrifolia, virgata. These 
 names are from Dr. Wallich's catalogue. In Mr. Koyle's catalogue are three 
 others, but Mr. Royle has advised that they may represent the same species, 
 t'eltis ■]- orientalis, (?)elongata, politoria, tetrandra, (V) cinnamomea, (?) mollis. 
 
 Jug/anddcea;. Juglans f regia ; Engelhardtia Roxburghi(-/««, Colebrooki«?ia. 
 
 Sa/icdce(E. Saiix Lindley«H«, obovata, polyandra, -j- * babylonica, (?) aegyp- 
 tiaca, elegans, grisea, kamaunensis, eriostachya, ;;yrina. The first five of these 
 names are derived from Mr. Royle's catalogue and work . the rest are from 
 Dr. Wallich's catalogue. In Mr. Royle's catalogue are six other names, but 
 Mr. Royle has told us that they may represent the same species as certain of 
 the names above. Populus cordata, acuminata, ^jyriformis, ciliata, sp. 
 
 Cupniiferce. Quercus annulata, "j" dealbata, incana, polyantha, lanata, flori- 
 biinda, laxiflora, dentosa, semecarpifolia, lamellosa, /appacea, spicata, fenestrata, 
 dilatata, lanceaefolia, \ lanuginosa, \ Phiilldta. These names are from Dr. 
 Wallich's catalogue, and are exclusive of several others that are those of 
 species which Mr. Royle deems likely to be too tender to thrive in Britain. 
 IVIr. Royle has in his own catalogue names, distinct from Dr. Wallich's, of 
 seven kinds, of which some may be identical with, some distinct from, those 
 represented by Dr. Wallich's names. Castanea indica, iribuloides, (?) micro- 
 ctirpa, (?) sphaerocarpa. Corylus lacera, ? ferox ; in Mr. Royle's catalogue are 
 the names cashmeriensis and scaberrima, which may represent the same kinds 
 as the preceding, or distinct ones. Carpinus viminea, /aginea. 
 
 Betukicecc. ^etula Bhojpattra (syn. utilis), acuminata, cylindrostachya, 
 nitida; and, in Mr. Royle's catalogue, three other names of as many kinds, 
 that may be identical with three of those above, or distinct, y^'bius (?) nepa- 
 lensis. 
 
 PlatandcecB. Platanus -|- orientalis. 
 
 M.yricdcea; . iliyrica sapida. 
 
 TaxdcecE. Ttixus baccata ?, -f- nuclfera ? 
 
 ConifercB. * Picea Webbiff«a (syn. J^bies spectabilis), dumosa (syn. Bru- 
 Tnonidna ; Pinus -j- excelsa, f Gerardirt/za {syn Ne6za),\ Smithiawa (syn. Mo- 
 rinda), Cedrus \ Deoddra ; Cupressus \ * sempervirens, \ torulosa ; jE'phe- 
 dra Gerardia.'za ; Junlperus squamata, -j- * chinensis, * dimorpha, f recurva, 
 religiosa, \ excelsa, communis ? ; 'Phuja f * orientalis, -|- nepalensis. 
 
 Whoever wishes to become acquainted with the ligneous flora of Hima- 
 laya should have recourse to Mr. Ro}ie's Ilhtstrations ; it will be found to 
 be one of the most scientific and comprehensive works of the kind that 
 have ever been published ; embracing, not only the scientific botany and natu- 
 ral history, including the geology, of the district, but the geographical dis- 
 tribution of species and their properties and uses : the whole being generalised 
 with reference to Lower India and Europe. 
 
 Of the trees and shrubs of temperate climates, which have been 
 introduced into the different countries of Asia, we profess to know but 
 little. Not many foreign ligneous plants, we suppose, have been added to the 
 ligneous flora of Siberia or Tartary : but the hardy fruit trees and fruit shrubs 
 of Europe have been cultivated for a number of years in the gardens of some 
 of the native princes of India ; and many of our ornamental trees and shrubs 
 have been transported to the gardens of our public officers in that country, 
 
 # P
 
 176 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 and to the botanic gardens established by government. This might be done 
 to a great extent, as Mr. Royle has shown, in the mountainous districts of 
 Himalaya, as well as in other hilly and mountainous regions, both of India 
 and China. 
 
 Of that part of the ligneous flora of China which is hardy, very little is known. 
 The following list of some of the ligneous species which inhabit China, and 
 of a few of those which inhabit Japan, has been prepared from these three 
 sources: — 1. Enumeratio Plantarum quas in China boreali collegit Dr. Al. 
 Bunge, anno 1831 : this enumeration is published in the Memolres prcsentes a 
 V Academic des Sciences de St. Fetersbourg, tome ii. livra. 1. et 2., 1833. 2. 
 From Royle's Illustrations, in which a sketch of the climate and plants of China 
 is presented, relatively to comparison with the climate and plants ot the 
 Himalaya. 3. From our Hortiis Britnnnicus. The sign (?) denotes, in this 
 list, as well as in the preceding, doubt of hardihood of the species to which 
 it is applied. 
 
 'RanunciildcecE. Clematis intricata, Paednia Moutan and varieties of it. 
 
 Magnol\kce?E. MagnohVz conspfcua. 
 
 Menisjjermdcecp. Menispermum dauricum, Stauntonio, (?) Kadsura ja- 
 ponica. 
 
 Berberacese. Berberis sinensis. 
 
 StercididcecE. Sterculia /)yrif6rmis. 
 
 Tilidcecr. Tilia, (?) Grewia parviflora. 
 
 Ternstrlhn'iiicess. Ttica viridis, Camdlh'« (?) japonica. 
 
 Ilj/pericdcece. //ypericum patulum, (?) Ochranthe pallida. 
 
 AcerdcecE. A^cer truncatum, palmatura (Japan). 
 
 Msculncea;. yE'sculus chinensis. 
 
 Sapinddcea;. Xanthoceras sorbifolia, Kolreuterw paniculata. 
 
 MelidcecE. il/elia. 
 
 Yitdcece. Vhis vinifera, firyoniaefolia, /icifolia, humulifolia, serianasfolia, 
 aconitifolia; Ampelopsis. 
 
 Xanthoxyldcccc. Aildntus glandulosa ; Xanthoxylum (?) Avicenncr, (?) nl- 
 tidura. 
 
 StaphyledcecB . Staphylea. 
 
 CelastrdcecE. Celastrus articulatus; ^u6nymus micranthus, chinensis. 
 
 AquifolidcccE. /Hex, a sp. of, allied to /Iquifolium. 
 
 Wiamndcece. 7?hamnus Theczans ; Zizyphus vulgaris 1 spinosa, vulgaris 2 
 inermis, parvifolia, globosa, (?) sinensis, (?) lilbens, (?) nitida ; (?) HovenJa 
 dulcis. 
 
 Anacardidccce. (?) Pistiicia chinensis; i?hus Cotinus, ailantoides, (?) ver- 
 nicifcra (Japan), (?) succedanea. 
 
 Lcgumindcece . Sophora japonica (China and Japan), chinensis ; Indigofera 
 micrantha, macrostachya ; Caragdna Chamldgu, microphylla ; Lespedezrt ma- 
 crocarpa; Wistaria Consequii/ia ; Gleditsch/a chinensis, heterophylla; Cercis 
 chinensis ; /Jcacia (?) macrophylla, (?) Ncmu. 
 
 Rosdcea; § Amygddlccc. Jfmjgdalus communis, pcdunculata, p. multiplex, 
 p. polygyna ; Persica vulgaris ; Cerasus chinensis 2 pluripetala (or flore plcno, 
 syn. vlmygdalus pumila), japonica (Japan), j. multiplex (Japan), serrnlata, 
 «alicina, Pseudo-C'erasus ; Prunus domestica ?, trichocarpa, pauciflora, hu- 
 milis 1 glabriita, humilis 2 villosula; ylrmeniaca vulgaris. 
 
 'Rosdcece § Spirccdcc(C. .Spiraj^a triloba, dasyantha, :Jorbif61ia, cailosa ; Kcrria 
 japonica pluripetala (or flore pleno) (Japan). 
 
 llusdcecv § Potcntillca-. Kiihwi purpureus, crataegifolius, (?) parvifolius, 
 (?) reflexus. 
 
 Kosdcca: § ^osc(c. i?6sa indica, odorata, longifolia, Roxburgh//, flavescens, 
 nivea, semperflorens, Lawrencer/wa, multiflora, Greville/, sinica, Banks?Vf, 
 B. flore luteo, microcarpa, bracteata, b. scabricaulis, pimpinellifolia, rugosa. 
 
 Wosdccce § Pomece. Pynis floribunda, dioica, spectiibilis, Aetula;f6lia ; 
 Cydonia sinensis, japonica ; Eriobotrya japonica (Japan) ; Photinia serrulata ; 
 Cratae^gus pinnatifida.
 
 CHAP. IV. ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 177 
 
 CalycanihacecE. Chimonanthus fragrans (Japan), f. luteus (Japan), f. gran- 
 diflorus. 
 
 GranatacecE. Punica Granatum, and the white-flowered and pluripetalous 
 varieties, 
 
 lamaricdcecB. Tamarix juniperina, chinensis, (?) Indica. 
 
 VhiladelphacecE. Deutzia grandiflora, parviflora, scabra (Japan). 
 
 Grossuldce(B. Ribes Cynosbati. 
 
 HamameliddcecB. JTamamelis chinensis. 
 
 Corndce<s. j^iiraifljaponica (China and Japan). 
 
 CaprifoUdcece. Caprifohum chinense, longiflorum, Lonfcera flexuosa, 5am- 
 bucus racemosa, riburnum (?) fragrans ; Abelia (?) chinensis, (?) uniflora; 
 Hydrangea Hortensia. 
 
 ''EricdcecE. J?hododendron Farrert^, (?) leucanthum ; Azalea (?)macrantha, 
 (?) Andromedfl. 
 
 'EricdcecE $ Vacciniece. Faccinium (?) formosum. 
 
 'Ebendcece. Diospyros Zotus, Schi-tse. 
 
 Oledcece. O'lea, iigustrum lucidura 1 floribundum; Syringa chinensis; 
 O'rnus floribunda. 
 
 iasmindcece. Jasminum (?) angulare, floridum. 
 
 Asclepiadkcex. Periploca (?) sepium. 
 
 ^^«o?daceae. Catdlpa syrmgceioWa. 
 
 Thymeldcece. Daphne cannabina, (?) Passerina Chamaedaphne. 
 
 SolandcecE. Lyc'ium chinense, turbinatum, Trewidnum. 
 
 'Eiiphorbmcese. (?) Phyllanthus ramiflonis, Jndrachne chinensis. 
 
 Vrticdcccs. il/orus alba and varieties, sinensis, constantinopolitana ; Brous- 
 sonetia papyrifera. 
 
 VlmdcccE. C/'lmus pumila, Celtis chinensis. 
 
 Juglanddccip. Juglans regia. 
 
 Salicdce<s. SkWx babylonica, Populus. 
 
 'RetiildcecB. Petula. 
 
 CupidifercE. Quercus densifolia, chinensis, and three other species ; Cas- 
 tanea vesca, the large-leafed chestnut, dwarf chestnuts. 
 
 ConifercB. Pines, fir, larch ; Pinus chinensis, Masson2fl??a ; Cunhinghamia 
 lanceolata ; Thuja orientalis ; Juniperus chinensis, glauca ; Cupressus, Salis- 
 buria adiantifolia (Japan). 
 
 The northern provinces of China, Mr. Royle observes, are more European 
 in their flora than any parts of the plains of India ; and the flora of the moun- 
 tains has an almost universal identity of genera with that found covering the 
 elevated belt of Himalaya. From these and other remarks we conclude that 
 many species of trees and shrubs in China, now wholly unknown to us, will at 
 some future time be added to the British arboretum. 
 
 The Chinese, through the European residents at Canton and other sea- 
 ports, have become possessed of various of our ornamental ligneous plants. 
 Mr. Reeves (Gard.Mag., vol. xi. p. 437.) mentions that Magnolia grandiflora 
 was introduced at Macao by Mr. Livingston, previously to 1830; and M. 
 acuminata, glauca, and tripetala, soon afterwards. The recent discovery of 
 the tea shrub in the province of Assam, through an extent of territory which 
 occupied a month's journey, shows how little of the ligneous flora of that part 
 of the world is yet known. (See Dr. Wallich, in Gard. Mag., vol, xi. p. 429.) 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 Africa. 
 
 The number of ligneous species which the British arboretum has obtained 
 from Africa, including the Canary Isles, appears to be 23; a number larger 
 than might be expected, considermg the tropical situation of this part of the 
 world, and that its mountains are less elevated than those of Asia. Barbary 
 has supplied 13 of these 23 species; because, being situated on the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, its climate is comparatively temperate. More may, per- 
 
 * p 2
 
 178 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PARTI. 
 
 haps, be rccoivetl from the interior of the countrv, and from the African 
 islands ; hut, considering that tiie Horas of tiicse ishmds, and of I^gvpt and 
 Southern Africa, have l)ecn pretty fully explored, our hopes of further ad- 
 ditions, fit to endure our climate, arc not very sanguine. 
 
 The trees and shrubs of temperate climates introduced into Africa must 
 necessarily be very few; and till lately they were limited, perhajjs, to a few 
 shrubs in the gardens of the British consuls. Since the introduction of Euro- 
 pean improvements into Egy[)t, however, the pa^ha has establishctl an English 
 garden untler the care of an English gardener, Mr. Traill, who is endeavouring 
 to acclimatise the plants and trees both of temperate and troj)ical climates. 
 Algiers, which came into possession of the French in 1830, is receiving from 
 that nation of naturalists many European plants; as appears in detail in the 
 Ainudcs (Ic la Socictc f/' Hurticitllurc ilc Park for 1831, and in the Gardener's 
 Mai^aziiie, vol. xi. p. G32. A nursery has been established by the French 
 authorities, which is said to contain 25,000 trees, bushes, and i)lants, for the 
 purpose of exj)eriment and naturalisation. It occupies 80 acres, and is under 
 the care of a director and twenty men. Such an establishment may be re- 
 ferred to as one worthy of imitation in colonising a new country. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of 
 
 America. 
 
 By far the greatest and most interesting accessions to the British arbo- 
 retum have been received from North America ; but, as some hardy species 
 have also been received from the southern division of that immense country, 
 we shall devote a subsection to each. 
 
 SUBSECT. I. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and S/iriibs of North 
 
 America. 
 
 The introduction of woody plants from North America into Britain may 
 be said to have commenced with the missionaries sent out by Compton, Bishop 
 of London, about the end of the seventeenth century, and to have continued 
 without interruption ever since. Some species were, doubtless, introduced 
 by Sir Walter Raleigh and others ; but the practice of sending out collectors 
 to send home objects of natural history undoubtedly began about the period 
 we have mentioned. We have seen, in preceding parts of this history, that 
 Bannister, Catesby, Garden, John and William Bartram, Andre Micliaux, 
 Frascr, Lyon, and Douglas are the names of the collectors to whom we are 
 chiefly indebted : and that Compton, the Duke of Argyll, Lord Petre, the 
 Duke of Richmond, Ellis, Dr. llvedale, Dr. Fothergill, and, above all, that 
 most excellent man Peter Collinson, a quaker and linenilrapcr, were the prin- 
 cipal amateurs. These gentlemen, and Gray, (iordon, and other nurserymen, 
 in Britain, and Du Ilamel, Lemonnier, and Marechal de Noailles, in France, 
 were the princi|)al persons who encouraged the collectors. INIuch, also, is due 
 to those American and European authors who have cx|)lored the interior 
 of the civilised portion of America, and publishcii the residt of their labours. 
 From the Flora of Pur.^h, edit. 181-1, we have made the following enumeration 
 of the woody j)lants of North America not indigenous to Britain. 
 
 Wannnculdcctr. yltnigene americruia ; Clematis virginica, cordata, holose- 
 ricea Walter/, crispa, reticulata, Viorna, (^atesby«H« ; Xanthorhiza flpiifolia. 
 
 /r/w/cracea;. Illicinm floridanum, parviflorum. 
 
 ulfc/i,'«o/iace;c. Magnolw graiuliflora elliptica, graniliflora obovata, grantli- 
 flora lanceolata, glauca, longii'olia, macrophylla, tripetala, acuminata, cordata, 
 auriculuta, pyramitiata ; Liriodcndron Tulipifera, T. var. obtusiloba. 
 
 Anonacea;. Asimina triloba, parvifloia, pygmae^a, grandiflora. 
 
 Menispermdcca-. Menispcrnmm canadense, c. var. lobatum ; Cocciilus 
 carolinus, Schiziindra coccinea. 
 
 Bcrberidea'. licrhcris canadensis, Mahonw, ^Iquifolium, nervosa. 
 
 L'islinccc. lludson/a tricoides.
 
 CHAP. IV. ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 179 
 
 Mah'dceeP. /hibiscus Manihot. 
 
 Tilidcece. Tilia glabra, laxiflora, pubescens, p. var. leptophj'lla, hetero- 
 
 phvlla. ^ ,..,.-, 
 
 Ternstrommcex. Gordbnia Lasianthus, pubescens, Stuartia virgimca, Ma- 
 lacliodendron ovatiim. 
 
 WyjjcricinecE. ^'scynini Crux A'ndre<r, Aypericokles, amplexicaule ; //ype- 
 riciini Kalini««!/?», froiulosum, amoe'nuin, prolificum, niKiiflorum, glaucum, 
 densiflorum, galioides, aspalathciides, fasciculatum, teniiifolium. 
 
 Acerinece. yl'cer riibrum, dasycarpuni, barbatiim, saccharinum, nigrum, 
 macrophyllum, circinatimi, striatum, niontauum ; JS'c^'iJ/i^/o /Vaxinifuliuni. 
 
 HippocaddnecB. ^'sculus glabra, pallida; Pavw, rubra, bybrida, flava, 
 macrostachya. 
 
 Sapindacea;. Sapindus ? * Saponaria, 
 
 \it s. ritis Labrusca, jestivalis, se. var. sinu:\ta, cordifolia, riparia, rotundi- 
 folia, palmata: Ampeloi)sis cordata, Aederacea, hirsuta, bipiunata. 
 
 XnnthoxjlecE. Xanthoxylum/raxineum, tricarpum j i^tclea trifoliiita, t. var. 
 pubescens. 
 
 Staphyledcccc. Staphylea trifolia. 
 
 Cclmtrincce. Celastriis scaudens, bullatus ; i?u6nymus auiericanus, angus- 
 tif(Mius, atropurpureus. 
 
 tritoli 
 
 °IUid'»mece° /ihaninus tVauguloidcs, olnifolius, carolinianus, lanccolatus, 
 minutiflorus; Ceanothus americanus, intennedius, sanguineus, niicrophyllus ; 
 Bertliemw volubilis. 
 
 Anacnrd'idcece. i?hus typhina, glabra, elegans, viridiflura, puniila, vernix, 
 copallina, Toxicodendron, radicans, r. var. microcarpa, aroniatica. 
 
 Legumhwsa;. Robins Pseiid-.lcacia, viscosa, hispida, macrophvUa; Wis- 
 tan'« trutescens; Cassia occidentalis, /igiistrina; Cercis canadensis, c. var, 
 pubescens; Virgilia lutea, Cytisus rhombifolius ; Am6ri)ha fruticosa, f. var. 
 emarjiinata, f. var. angustifolia^ microphylla, pubescens, canescens ; Gleditsch/a 
 triacanthos, t. var. inerniis, brachycarpa, monospermia ; Gymnocladus cana- 
 densis. 
 
 Chri/sobaldnecE. Chrysobalanus oblongifoliue. 
 
 AviygddlecB. t'erasus virginiana, serotina, canadensis, caroliniana, semper- 
 florens, borealis, pennsylvanica, nigra, hyenialis, pygma'a, pubescens, puniila, 
 depressa,' chicasa; Priinus maritima, domestica var. myrobalana. 
 
 folia, 
 
 car 
 
 spectabilis, odoratus ; ^pirae'a «alicif61ia, s. var. latifolia, tonientosa, /zyperici- 
 
 f'olia, chamaedritblia, c. var. media, ietulaefolia, opulilolia, capitata, discolor, 
 
 5orbif61ia; PurshM tridentata, Potentilla floribunda. 
 
 Pomdcctv. Fyrus coronaria, angustifolia, microcarpa, americsina, r/rbuti- 
 folia, melanocarpa; Ameldnchier Botryapium, ovalis, sanguinea; 6Vata;gus 
 rtpiitolia, spathulata, turbinata,coccinea,7Jopulifc)lia, pyrifolia, eliiptica, glandu- 
 losa, flava, parvifolia, punctata rubra, punctata aurea, Crus-galli spiendens, 
 Crus-galli yjyracanthastblia, Crus-galli salicifolia. 
 
 CalycdnthecE. Calycanthus floridus, glaucus, laevigiitus. 
 
 VhiladelphecE. /-"hiladelpbus inodorus, Lewis/i, grandiflorus; Dccumaria 
 barbara, sarmentosa. 
 
 FassiflorccB. Passiflora peltata. 
 
 (^dctecE. Opuntia vulgaris, Mammillaria vivipara. 
 
 GrossuldcccE. Eibes albinervium, trifiduni, rigcns, prostratum, resinosum, 
 viscoslssimum, sangulneum, Menzies«, aurcuin, recurvatum, Huridum, laxi- 
 florum, rotundifolium, hirtellum, gracile, triflorum, oxjacanthoides, lacustris, 
 Cynosbati, speciosum 
 
 Aralidcece. Aralia hispida, spinosa, s. var. inermis. 
 
 p 3
 
 180 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREKS. TART I. 
 
 Capri folincccc. Caprifolium scnipervirens, ciliosiim, flavuni, pratiim, parvi- 
 Horuin i? dioicuin] ; LonicciY/ ciliata, ciliata ^ILia, villusa ; Syiiiplioria glomeiata, 
 raceiiiosa ; Diervilirt liitca; Liiin;i;V/ Ijorcalis; /'ibuinuni /^runitoliimi, pyrMii- 
 liuiii, Lcntago, nudum, obovatuiu, obovatum /ninica'foliuin, rfixxiii'dulcs, litvi- 
 gatum, nitiduin, dentatum, |)ubesccns, lantanoides, flcerifoliinii, iiiollc, Oxy- 
 Goccus, edule; .S'anibucus canadensis, pubescens; Hydrangea arborescens, 
 cordata, nivea, yuercifolia. 
 
 C6nic(V. t'urnus floiida, circinata, scrlcca, asperifolia, stricta, 61ba, panicu- 
 liita, paniculata albida, paniculata radiata, alternifolia. 
 
 Loranthacccc. Ffscum ? flavcscens. 
 
 C'iiir/ioniicvx. Pinckneyrt pubcns, Chiococca raccmosa, Cephalanthus occi- 
 dentalis. 
 
 Compositcc. i?accharis angustifolia, glonieruliflora, //alimifoliaj j?uphthal- 
 muni finitesccns ; Pva imbricata, f'rutc'scens. 
 
 Ynccinicd-. J'^accinium stamineuin, album, diffusuin, dumosum, frondosum, 
 frondosum lanccolatum, pallidun^, resinosum viridescens, resinosum lubescens, 
 resinosum lutescens, corynibosuni, auia-'num, virgatum, fusc^tuni, i'uscatum 
 angustiiiulium, gn/czmis, /igustiinimi, tcnellum, angustitbliuni, caispitosum, 
 jHyrtifblium, crassifolium, nitiduni, il/vrsinites, il/. lanceolatus, il/. obtusus, 
 iuxifoliuni, ovatuin, obtusuni ; Oxycoccus macrocarpus, crytlirocarpus, hispi- 
 dulus. 
 
 'Ericficece. Andronicdrt tetragona, //ypnoides, poliifolia angustifolia, /jolii- 
 folia latifolia, calyculata, angustifolia, coriacea, axillaris, axillaris longifolia, 
 Catcsbai'/, acuminata, floribunila, mariana, niariana angustifolia, speciosa, 
 speciosa pulvcrulcnta, raccmosa, arborea; Lyonw fcrruginea, rigiila, paniculata, 
 frondosa; C'lcthra cdnifolia, tomentosa, scabra, paniculata, acuminata ; Mylo- 
 caryum /igustrinum, Cyrill« caroliniana; yl'rbutus /aurifolia, IMenzics»', tomen- 
 tosa ; (iaulthcr/rt procumbcns, SInillon ; Mcnzies(« fcrruginea, globularis, 
 rnipctriformis, cicrulea ; Kalmm hirsiita, glauca, glauca rosmarini folia, cuneata, 
 angustifolia, angustifolia ovata, latifolia; Epiga;'a rt-pcns ; i^liodora cana- 
 densis; /rhododendron maximum ;oseum, ni. album, m. purpureum, punc- 
 tatum, catawbiense ; Azalea calendulacca flannnca, c. crocca, canescens, nudi- 
 flora coccinca, n. rutilans, n. carnca, n. alba, n, papilionacea, n. partita, 
 n. polyandra, arborcsccns, bicolor, viscosa, nitida, glauca, liispida ;^ Z/cduni 
 palustre, paliistrc decumbens, latifolium ; An)myrsine iuxifolia; Btjana racc- 
 mosa, /'tea virginica, Pyxidantliera barbuUita. 
 
 Si/mplocinecc. Symplocos tiuctoria. 
 
 iitj/mcecc. Stymx grandifolium, pulvcrulentum, la:vigatum ; Halcsia tetrap- 
 tcra, dfptera. 
 
 .SapotciE. /?umelia/ycioides, reclinata, lanuginosa, chrysophylloides, serrata. 
 
 'EbciHu-ea:. iJiospyros virginiana, ])ubescens. 
 
 O/cfirccc. OMca americana ; ciiionantlius virgfnica, maritima; O'rnus 
 americana; /Vaximis .?ambucifolia, quadrangulata, cpiptcra, acuminata, caro- 
 liniana, platycarpa, pubesccus, p. longifolia, p. latifolia, p. subpubesccns, 
 _;uglandifolia; Catulpn si/rhiii(c\'6\n\. 
 
 Apotyiicd: /,'cliites diti(')rmis, (hhcmiitm scmpervircns. 
 
 ///^'Howiaccae. liignonia crucigera, capreolata; Tccoma radicans flammea, 
 radicans coccinca, 
 
 i^vlaiwa'. />ycium carolinianum. 
 
 I.ahidUc. .Salvia coccinca. 
 
 Ycrhcuarca;. (^allicarpa americana. 
 
 Clicuojmlccc. yl'triplex //aliuuis, Diotis lanata. 
 
 Vo/i/gdncfc. Calligonum canescens. 
 
 l.fiiiriiiru: Laurus Catesby««r/, carolinensis glabra, c. pnbesccns, c. obtiisa, 
 Jinizvin, /^iospyros, genicnlata, Sus.stiJ'ras. 
 
 T/ii/)iic/(c\c. Dirca palustris. 
 
 SaiitalacciE. Nyssfl villosa, biflora, candicans, tomentosa, dcnticulata ; ITa- 
 miltoiwrt oleifera. 
 
 E/u-dgjiccc. E\x»gnus argentca ; SlieplierJw canadensis, argentca.
 
 CHAr. IV. ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 181 
 
 AristoIochiecE . yiristolochia sipho, tomentosa. 
 
 'Euphorbihcex. B6r}'« porulosa, /igustrina, acuminata ; Stilling/« /igiistrina, 
 sebifera. 
 
 \]rtice(E. Tlforus rubra. 
 
 Vbndcece. C7'linus americaiia, pendula, fulva, altita; Planer« Richard/, 
 Gmelini ; Celtis occidentalis, crassifolia, puiiiila. 
 
 iugldndece. Juglans nigra, cincrea; Carya olivjeformis, sulcata, alba, tomen- 
 tosa, aniara, porcina ficitonnis, obcordata, aquatica, niyristicaetonnis. 
 
 Sa/icbwfc. SaWx ciindida, MulilenbergwHff, tristis, recurvata, vcstita, UVa 
 ursi, corditolia, obovata, planitolia, pedicellaris, fuscata, conifera, niyricoides, 
 ^rindides, discolor, angustata, longifblia, Houston/r/««, falcata, nigra, lucida, 
 rigida, cordata, grisea, ambigua; /^jpulus balsamii'era, candicans, trepida, 
 monilifera, Z»etula;tolia, granditlentata, laevigata, angulata, heterophjlla. 
 
 Bc/u/hiece. i^etula ;jopulif61ia, excelsa, nigra, papyracea, lenta, puaiila, 
 glandulosa ; yl'lnus crispa, serrulata, glauca. 
 
 Cupulifcnc. (^uercus Phellos, PhcUos inunilis, maritima, scricea, »Hyrti- 
 folia, virens, cinerea, imbricaria, /aurifolia, /aurifcMia obtusa, f/grifolia, hetero- 
 phylla, atiuatica, hcmisphae'rica, nana, triloba, nigra, tinctoria, discolor, coccinea, 
 ambigua, rubra, Catesba;'?', falcata, palustris, Banisten, obtusiloba, macrocarpa, 
 olivEetormis, lyrata, alba, alba repanda, Prinus, bicolor, montana, Castilmea, 
 /jrindides; Castiinea vesca aincricana, pumila; Tragus ferruginea; Curylus 
 americana, rostrata ; 6'arpinus americana, O'strya virginica. 
 
 VlatdnccB. Liquidambar styraciflua. 
 
 M.yrice(E. il/yrica cerifera, cerifera pumila, carolinensis, pennsylvanica ; 
 Comptonia ffspleniifolia. 
 
 KamaDwlidccs. HamamhWs virginica, macrophylla ; Fothei'glUa 0lnif61ia, 
 major, Garden/. 
 
 Coniferce. Pinus inops, resinosa, Banksia?!^, variabilis, rigida, serotina, pun- 
 gens, PaeMa, palustris, ^trdbus ; ^'bics balsamifera, Frascn', taxifolia, canaden- 
 sis, nigra, rubra, alba; iarix pendula, microcarpa; Taxodium distichum; 
 6'upressus /hyoides. Thuja occidentalis ; Juniperus communis depressa, virgi- 
 niana, .S'abina procumbens, excelsa, barbadensis; Taxus baccata. 
 
 CycddeoE. Zamia integrifolia. 
 
 JLmpetrecs. £'mpetrum nigrum, Ceratiola cricdides. 
 
 Sjnildceee. 5milax hastata, hastata lanceolata, bona-nox, quadrangularis 
 Walter/, Sarsaparilla, ovata, alba, lanceolata, pubera, Pseudo-china, rotundi- 
 folia, caduca, /aurifolia, pandurata, circidifolia. 
 
 'Palmes. Sdbal Adanson/; ChamfeVops serrulata, hystrix. Palmetto. 
 
 The number of trees and shrubs in the British arboretum, received from 
 North America, is considered to be 528, and they comprise the greater part 
 of the names in the foregoing enumeration. Still, as it is not always certain 
 that the same names in our catalogue are applied to the same things, tliere 
 may be a number of species described by Pursh which are not yet introduced 
 into Britain. At all events, we have little doubt that, in the unexplored parts 
 of North America, there are many species that will, at no distant day, find 
 way to Europe. 
 
 The greater part of the trees and shrubs of Europe, which are remarkable 
 either for beauty or utility, appear in the catalogues of the American nursery- 
 men, more particularly in those of Prince of New York, and of Carr, tiie succes- 
 sor of Bartram, near Philadelphia. From a MS. which has been kindly sent to 
 us by Dr. Mease, containing the dates of the introductions of a number of 
 European trees into America, we find that some took place as early as the 
 settlers there from this country ; and that the introduction of Eurojjean trees 
 was in an especial degree accelerated by the establishment of tree nurseries. 
 William Hamilton, Esq., of the Woodlands, near Philadelphia, is stated by all 
 the collectors of plants in America, during the last century, to have had the 
 most complete garden in the United States. It is said to have contained not 
 only all the plants of America, but those of Eurojte and other parts of the 
 world, which were considered of interest either for arts or medicine. In 
 
 p 4
 
 182 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 Bartram's Botanic Garden there appears to liave been the best collection in 
 any nursery ; anil probably, at present, it is only eqiiallecl by that of Prince of 
 New York. No nursery in America is superior to Bartram's for fine specimens of 
 trees. Tlic dimensions of some of these, %vith those of many others, of which 
 accounts have been sent us, will be jriven when treating of each [)articular 
 tree, in the third part of this work. (See also Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 212.) 
 
 Part of the United States, and the Canadas, were visited by two excellent 
 arboricultural observers; Mr. Robert Brown, formerly a nurseryman at Perth, 
 nnd Mr. James Macnab, the son of the curator of the Edinburgh Botanic 
 Garden, in the autumn of the year 183+ ; and an interesting notice of the 
 distribution of different species of trees in the countries they passed through 
 has been published in the Quarferh/ Journal of Agriculture, vol. v. p. 594-., and 
 will be found also in the twelfth volume of the Gardenar's Magazine. Before 
 landing at New York, the country appears to the stranger of a very dark and 
 dismal hue, from the quantity of pines and red cedars which clothe the more 
 conspicuous prominences; but, after landing, the whole, from the prevalence 
 of fine trees and shrubs, appears like one" vast garden. The stranger is strongly 
 impressed with the beauty and number of trees, which are partly indigenous 
 to the locality or the district, and partly introduced from more southern 
 climates. The diversity of the forms of the trees, and the variety of their 
 foliage, are most remarkable. No remains of ancient forests are observable, 
 as might be supposed, these having been long since cut down for fuel ; but 
 forest trees of large size are frequently to be seen, covered to their summits 
 with wild vines. Of these the Platanus occidentalis, liriodendron, liqui- 
 dambar, Gleditsch/a triacanthos, and the catalpa are preeminent. It is worthy 
 of remark, that almost the only foreign trees conspicuous in the artificial 
 scenery of America are, various kinds of fruit trees, the Lombardy poplar, and 
 the weeping willow. The contrast between the regular position and round- 
 tufted heads of the fruit trees and the lance-shaped heads of the poplars, and 
 between both these trees and the wild luxuriance of the indigenous species, 
 is very striking. About 67 miles up the country, on the river Hudson, a 
 limestone district occurs, and on this the lively green of the arbor vita; sue. 
 ceeds to the dark hue of the red cedar. Ail the uncultivated parts of the 
 surface are covered with this tree, of different sizes, varying from 1 ft. to 20 ft. 
 iri height, and always of a pyramidal shape. The woods on both sides of 
 Lake Champlain are very various. The principal trees are, the wild cherry 
 (Cerasus virginiana), elms, walnuts, sugar maples, and the aspen poplar. The 
 rockv grounds abound with arbor vitae, and the " appearance of the lofty 
 white, or Weymouth, pine, towering above the deciduous trees, on rising 
 grounds at the base oi the hills, of a dark aspect and nearly destitute of 
 branches, was remarkable." Tlie northern extremity of Lake Champlain ex- 
 hibits the same trees, with the aikhtion of the balm of Gilcad fir. The only 
 tree worth notice on the St. Lawrence river was the canoe birch (i/etula 
 papyracea). At Montreal our travellers were much " surprised to see the 
 great difference which the Canadian winter protluces upon those species of 
 ornamental trees which grace the lawns and cities of the United States. As 
 examples, may be mentioned the Atluntus glandulosa, the trees of which were 
 quite small and stunted ; Macliir« aurantiaca seemed barely alive ; and the mul- 
 berries were small and unhealthy. The weeping willows here are almost always 
 killed in winter, although in the neighbourhood of New York the stem of this 
 tree is seen averaging from 8 ft. to 15 ft., and sometimes 20 ft. in girt. None of 
 the catalpas and magnolias, which prove so ornamental in the pleasure-grounds 
 both of New York and Philadelphia, can be made to live here, with the 
 exception of the M. glai'ica, and it is in a very unhealthy condition. Tax- 
 odium distichum is also much ilwarfed, and barely alive. Peaches in this 
 part of the country do not succeed as standards ; but several peach trees 
 placed against garden walls possessed well ripened wood, and had every 
 appearance of affording plentifid cropi. The principal ornamental tree cul- 
 tivated in this part of the country, on account of its beauty, is the Robinia
 
 CHAP. IV. ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 
 
 glutinosa, which, during the months of June, July, and August, bears a pro- 
 fusion of delicate pink flowers, and does not attain a large size." 
 
 In the different islands of Lake Ontario " the hemlock spruce is abundant 
 and of great size, as well as arbor vitae, walnuts, oaks, sugar maples, and 
 elms." Near Toronto, on the shores of the lake, the weeping willow is 
 healthy and luxuriant, and there are fine specimens of the locust tree, broad- 
 leaved American beech, Canadian and Lombardy poplars, limes, oaks, ashes, 
 elms, white pine, and hemlock spruce. Pinus resinosa (the red pine) was 
 observed here for the first time ; and it is by no means plentiful, having been 
 found by our travellers only in this tract. The red birch they found a fine- 
 shaped tree, with a trunk about 2 ft. in diameter, and a wide-spreading top 
 like that of the beech tree in Europe. Near the Falls of Niagara is a " very 
 extensive natural forest of sweet chestnuts; and what is very remarkable, the 
 trees are placed at such regular distances that at first one would not hesitate 
 to think that they had been planted by the hand of man. Not a great way from 
 this, we observed a similar forest of large native oaks with precisely the same 
 ippearance of regular plantation : yet in both cases the arrangement was 
 vhoUy the work of nature, the stronger individuals having probably smothered 
 he weaker. In the neighbourhood of the falls, the trees were of very various 
 (escriptions, of great size, and more intermixed than we had hitherto seen. 
 Ihe tulip trees were of great height, with stems varying from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in 
 crcumference. Platanus trees, oaks, elms, limes, ashes, walnuts, beeches, 
 p<plars, and white pines, were all equally large and lofty. The hemlock spruce 
 WIS scarcely seen, but the arbor vitae seemed to take its place ; for it is, with- 
 ou exception, the most abundant tree in the neighbourhood of the falls, very 
 tal. and sometimes tapering to the height of 60 ft. Here, again, the red 
 cedr was observed, with great abundance of dvvai'f-growing yew (Taxus cana- 
 denis)." 
 
 Btween Niagara and Hamilton was the only district in Canada where the 
 X-autis Sassafras was seen ; the trees were all small, though remarkably 
 healt^'. The great natural forests of the country presented chiefly oaks of 
 great eight; and, when the ground became in the least degree elevated, white 
 pines bounded. On a flattened, low, moist meadow was an extensive forest 
 of thetamarack, or black American larch (Larix pendula), long straggling 
 trees w:h stems not exceeding 20 in. in circumference. Near New London 
 the speimens of the trees, particularly of the platanus, were very large. 
 Stems \>xe measured of from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in girt, and many of the trees 
 had stright trunks of from 10 ft. to 30 ft. high, before branching. " This 
 tree is alays seen largest and in greatest abundance along the moist banks of 
 rivers, wire the soil is deep and rich." The white pine, near New London, 
 has a truk varying from 13ft. to 18ft. in circumference; and some trees, 
 which hac^)een blown down, were measured, and found to average 160 ft. in 
 length. Tl oaks here vary from 10 ft. to 13 ft. in circumference of trunk, with 
 43 ft. and 3 ft. of straight clear stems. Between New London and Goderich, 
 a distance oco miles, the road passes through one continued dense forest. 
 The trees We principally elms, averaging from 10 ft. to 23 ft, in circum- 
 ference. MbJ with them were beeches, birches, and ashes of ordinary 
 dimensions. )n some low swampy ground, there was an extensive forest of 
 hemlock sprui^ and on an extended limestone ridge some splendid specimens 
 of arbor vitas. Horizontal sections of the white pines and hemlock spruce 
 exhibited betwti 300 and 400 annual layers ^ oaks, 200 ; and elms, 300. On 
 the whole, the eighbourhood of Goderich in Canada presented " a much 
 greater and fineVollection of large native trees than had before been seen ; 
 for, in addition t^hat have been named, were very large sugar maples, with 
 splendid speciineiof the black and white ash, limes, oaks, beeches, birches, 
 cherries, with extgiye tracts of balsam poplar (Populus balsamlfera), and 
 the black Americajarch, all growing in deep rich soil. On the banks of the 
 Maitland river, miy very noble specimens of platanus are seen, with stems 
 varjing from 18 ft. 36 ft. in circumference. It is curious to observe, that
 
 ]8i HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 when tliis tree exceeds G ft. in diameter, it seldom lias a clear bole of above 
 lU ft., after which it brandies much. Almost tiie whole of the larj;e trunks 
 arc hollow. Aloni: the banks of the lake, exteiuliiii; iioth ways from (ioderich, 
 we oliservcd white American spruces (y/'i)ies tilba); but none of them ex- 
 cee<led 00 ft. in height, and ."J ft. in circumference. 
 
 " Just bclore entering the St. Clair river from Lake Huron, lofty white pmca 
 are seen towering on both sides ; but, on entering the river, they entirely dis- 
 appear on the Canada side, although, on the UiiitedStatcs side, they continue 
 for manv miles; and a river, which runs into the 8t. Clair on that ^^ide, has, 
 from the (juantity of pines found upon its banks, been named the White Tine 
 lliver. No very large trees are seen on the banks of the St. Clair, but, on 
 getting back into the country, oaks, elms, limes, and walnuts abound. On 
 the banks of the river, all the way down, many dwarf kinds of slirubliy plants 
 adorn its edges. Of these, the different kinds of plums and cherries, with the 
 sweet-scented crab api)lc, and a variety of thorns, form the chief objects ; bu. 
 what was most gratifying to ns, was the great abundance of stag's-hon 
 sumach (A'hus typhinii var. elegans), now loaded w ith large heads of scarle; 
 fruit. 
 
 " Crossing Lake Erie to Cleveland, United States, we have, in addition t) 
 the ordinary forest scenery, some fine specimens of tulip trees, Laurus Sd- 
 5rt/>Y/.v, and cucumber trees ( Magnolirt acuminata). The steins of the latfr 
 did not exceed 2 ft. in circumference. Passing through the interior of fie 
 country to Pittsburg, the surface was very irregular. The jirincipal natve 
 tree on this line of road was the beech, which was seen spread over an ex- 
 tended plain, containing many fine trees. There was also an extensive fcest 
 of the larch ; and, in similar situations to those before mentioned, borderiiT all 
 the mixed woods as we proceeded along, was the dogwooil tree (Crnus 
 florida). These trees, having taken on their autumnal hue (oth Septeibcr, 
 183+), were rendered beautiful in consequence. Of this fine tree, non had 
 been seen since leaving New York till now ; and from this [ilace it con'nued 
 to be more or less plentiful, in the different routes which we took, ill we 
 reached New York again. It was much talked of by the inhabitars, and 
 praiseil, on account of its profusion of large white blossoms early in spring, 
 and its dark red leaves and scarlet fruit in the fall, or autumn. Befo-' enter- 
 int^ Pittsburg, the sloping wooded banks by the river side presente a rich 
 ap'iiearance, from the quantities of rhododendrons, kalmias, azaleas and an- 
 dromedas, which covered them as underwood. The large trees vre much 
 the same as those before mentioned, with the addition of the chesuit-lcaved 
 oak and red maple (yl'cer rubrum), of which last .some few trees oithe banks 
 of the Ohio river, near Pittsburg, measured 12ft. in circumferere. There 
 were likewise some large natural trees of the honey locust. 
 
 "We left Pittsburg Vor IMiihulelphia by way of the Alleghan^Mountains. 
 On these the natural grouping of the trees and .shrubs was mosremarkable. 
 On our first approach to these mountains, we observed the he'Oek s|)rucc, 
 of various sizes, covering the banks, having the /^iiododendrocatavvbiense, 
 and Kalm?// latilolia as underwood. IVoceeding up the mount'ii h»'"gc tracts 
 of sweet chestnuts are i)assed through. Above this, extensive ""csts of oak ; 
 and on the highest summits, all over the mountains, were sera,}' trees of the 
 /-•inus riirida, or pitch pine, with dwarf shrub oaks as nnilerwJ*'- On cross- 
 in" the different summits, it was curious to see the same aiTaiigc^'"^ throughout 
 on either side. Having remained for several days on thes mountains, our 
 attention was very much taken u|) with the great natural f-'sts situated on 
 the extended [ilains between the highest summits. When 'V o"c -.pedes of 
 a tree is met with, acres of the same are generally seen tor'*^'''' '" this way 
 we continued to pass through succe.s.sive masses of a ser' of trees, of the 
 various pines, nuignolias, walnuts, poplars, and sour g'^, or tupelo trees 
 (Nyssa villosa and sylviitica), &c. All of these grow i<'t>ep rich soil, with 
 the exception of the pitch pine, which was .seen on the rnntain tops; and, on 
 poor rocky ground, at different elevations, througlio' the mountains, the
 
 CHAP. IV. • ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, AUSTRALIA. 185 
 
 Pinus inops, piingeHs, and Tk;\la are seen ; and on more fertile sheltered 
 situations we find the Canadian Judas tree (Cercis canadensis), Laurus Bni- 
 zoin and Sdssafrat, jEuonymus atro-j)urpureus, with nettle trees, witch hazels, 
 and mulberries ; also a vast variety of other dwarf-growing trees and shrubs." 
 (Qitart. Joiirn. of Ag., vol. v, p. 605.) These observations of Mr, Brown and 
 Mr. Macnab are well calculated to give an arboriculturist an idea of what he 
 might expect to meet with, in travelling in the northern states of North 
 America. Those who have leisure to pursue the subject, and who wish to 
 form an idea of the scenery of the southern states, may consult Bartram's 
 Travels, already referred to p. 86. ; Dwight's Travels in Netu Eyighmd ; and 
 some interesting articles communicated by American correspondents to the 
 Magazine of Natural Histori/, more particularly in vol.vi. p. 97. and vol. viii. 
 p. 529. 
 
 We include Mexico in North America, and have great hopes that some 
 additions may be made to the British arboretum, from the mountainous 
 regions of that extensive countr}'. Some magnificent specimens of Coniferas 
 are said to exist in it, particularly an evergreen taxodium of enormous height. 
 Dr. Coulter, it is believed, has discovered several new species of pines and 
 firs, which are likely to prove hardy in Britain, as are almost all the resinous 
 trees of other countries. 
 
 SuBSECT. 2. Of the Indigenous and Foreign Trees and Shrubs of South 
 
 America. 
 
 The trees and shrubs furnished by South America to the British flora are 
 only 22: nor can it be supposed that that number will be materially increased, 
 the botany of the country having been very generally explored by different 
 botanists. Our hopes are chiefly from the temperate zones of the loftier 
 mountains, and from the shores of the sea and the larger rivers. Mr. Mathews, 
 who has been several years in South America as a natural history collector, 
 speaks 'of lofty mountain ranges covered with forests, which have never 
 yet been penetrated by civilised man. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 636.) The 
 ligneous vegetation, however, of South America appears to be much less varied 
 than that of North America, and to consist chiefly, in the warmer parts of the 
 country, of palms, and in the more temperate regions, of pines, firs, and other 
 Coniferie. 
 
 With respect to the introduction into South America of trees and shrubs 
 which are foreign to it, we find that the same tendency to equalisation of pro- 
 ducts has taken place here, as has been the case everywhere else where civilised 
 man has established himself. European and North American trees and shrubs 
 are to be founil more or less in the government gardens of Rio de Janeiro, 
 Buenos Ayres, the Caraccas, and other places, and in the gardens of old 
 established European n)erchants and government officers. The tea shrubs of 
 China, the muUferry, the mango of India, the peach of Persia, the pine-apple 
 of Africa, properly a ligneous |ilant, and the apple of Europe, are all to be 
 found in the neighbourhood of Rio. 
 
 Sect. IV. Of the Lidigenous and Foreign Trees and S/inil/s of 
 Australia and Polynesia. 
 
 The British arboretum has not yet received many adiiitions from these ex- 
 tensive and little known regions; nor can it be conjectured whether they are 
 likely to contain much that is suitable for our purpose, till something more is 
 known respecting the height of the mountains in the interiors of the islands, 
 especially of that of New Zealand. Very few ligneous plants have hitherto 
 been introduced from the latter country ; but, if, as there is reason to believe, 
 the interior consists of a chain of mountains with their summits buried in per- 
 petual snow, we may hope to reap a considerable hai'vest when they'have been 
 explored by botanists. Something also may reasonably be expected from Van
 
 ISS HISTORY AND GEOGHAPHY OF TREES, PART I. 
 
 Diemcn's Lmiil, in athlition to the species of eucalyptus, acacia, callistcmon, 
 and siila, which live as stiuulards tlirou<;h the ordinary winters in the neigh- 
 bourhood of London without protection. 
 
 A nunihcr of the lij^neous trees and shrnhs of Europe, and some also from 
 otlier [)arts of the world, have been taken to New Holland and Van Dienien's 
 Land, by the settlers ; and every year packages of [)lants which stand the 
 open air in England, as well as of house plants, are sent out by the nursery- 
 men. In the botanic garden at Sydney there was in bs-2H, a collection, which 
 included the fruit trees of every |)art of tlie worlil, as far as they coukl be 
 collected, and also many of the principal European timber trees and flowering 
 shrubs. An account of this collection by the then curator of the garden, Mr. 
 Charles Frascr, will be found in the (iardoic/s ]\Ifigrizi>ic, vol, v. [)• 2'SO, It 
 is there stated that the European trees stood the extreme drought of the year 
 1827-28 better than those of warmer climates; and, while oranges, limes, 
 shaddocks, guavas, &c., were completely burnt up, a^)ples, pears, &c., stood the 
 shock without any apparent injury. To give an idea of the " capabilities of 
 the climate," Mr." Eraser states that, in " an exposed part of the garden, may 
 be seen growing luxuriantly, in a dense thicket formed by themselves, the 
 following trees ; viz., the English ash and elm, Erythrina Corallodendrum in 
 full flower, Bombax hcptanhyllum, (iynmocladus canadensis, Ficus elastica, 
 DalbcrgiaSisaoo, Tectona grondUy Phms i-'inaster and halepensis, C'rt/u/y;« s}/riit- 
 gaioViA, the English lime and sycamore, the mossy-cupped and English oak, 
 j^cacia /amariscina, Salisbiir/a odiantifolia, the tea and olive, and many others." 
 
 The trees of Van Diemcn's Land appear to be among the most gigantic of 
 the whole world. Mr. James Backhouse, an English nurseryman who spent 
 some time in Hobart Town and its neighbourhood, and has communicated 
 some interesting information on the vegetation of that country to the Gar- 
 dener's Magazine (see vol. xi. p. 388.), gives the following measurement of ten 
 trees of the Eucalyptus robusta, or the stringy-bark tree. They all stood in 
 the neighbourhood of the Enui river, and the circumference of all the trunks 
 were taken at 4 ft. from the ground. 
 
 No. 1., io ft. in circumference ; supposed height 180 ft. The top broken, 
 as is tha case with most largc-trunked trees ; the trunk a little injured by 
 decay, but not hollow. The tree had an excrescence at the base 12 ft. across 
 and G ft. high, protruding about ;3 ft. No, 2., .'JTi ft. in circumference. No. 
 3., 38ft. in circumference; distant from No. 2. 80 yards. No. 4. 38ft. in 
 circumference; distant from No. 3. 56 yards. Nos. 3 and 4. were round 
 trees, upwards of 200 ft. high. No. 5., 28 ft. in circumference. No. G., 30 ft. 
 in circumference. No. 7., 32 ft. in circumference. No. 8., 53 ft. in circum- 
 ference; very little injured by decay; and upwards of 200ft. high. No. 9., 
 40.» ft. in circumference ; sound and tall. No. 10., 48 ft. in circumference; 
 tubercled ; tall ; .some cavities at the base ; much of the top gone. A pros- 
 trate tree near to No. 1. was 35 ft. in circuinference at the base, 22 ft. at GG ft. 
 H)ft. at 110ft. up; there were two large branches at 120ft.; the general 
 head branched off at 150 ft. the elevation of the tree, traceable by the 
 branches on the ground, 213 ft. 
 
 In the First Additional Supplement to the Enetfeloptedia of Agiicvllure wWl be 
 found i)ortrarts, drawn from nature, of several of the trees mentioned as 
 liaving been measured by Mr. Backhouse, drawn by Mr. John Thomi)son, a 
 friend of ours, and an' excellent artist, settled at Sydney. The iron4)ark 
 tree (Eucalyptus resinifera) measured by Mr. Thompson is 200ft. high, with 
 a clean .straight trunk of 1.30 ft. The most remarkable of these trees in ap- 
 pearance is the gra.ss tree (Xanthorrhoe^a arborescens). 
 
 Mr. Thomas Backhouse has sown the seeds of several species of the trees 
 and shrubs of Mount Wellington and other elevated and exposed situations in 
 Van Diemen's Land, in his nursery at York, and he expresses a hope in a 
 few years to prove their hardiness ; and, as they are all evergreens, they will 
 be valuable auxiliaries to our park scenery.
 
 CHAP. V. LITERATURE. 181 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 OF THE LITERATURE OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE 
 
 CLIMATES. 
 
 A iHSTORY of trees and shrubs would be incomplete, without some notice 
 of the literature to which the subject has given rise. In the earlier works 
 on plants, trees and shrubs, as being the more conspicuous division of the 
 vegetable kingdom,occupy a considerable space; and, in modern times, whole 
 works have been exclusively devoted to them. It is only our intention to 
 notice, in a very slight manner, the names of the more remarkable o{ the 
 works which have been exclusively devoted to the history and description of 
 trees and shrubs, referring, for a chronological enumeration of all the authors 
 who have written on the subject in modern languages, to the second edition 
 of our Enct/chpcEdia of Gardening, and to a posthumous work of the late 
 Mr. Forsyth (see Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 596.), entitled Bibliotheca GeopomcCf 
 which will shortly be published. 
 
 We have already noticed Aristotle and Theophrastus, as the principal 
 Greek authors who wrote on trees, and Pliny is almost the only Roman 
 one. The information contained in the works of these authors, with some 
 additions from the writings of Cato, Columella, Vitruvius, and others, was 
 used in a new form, on the dawn of literature in the end of the 15th and the 
 beginning of the 16th centuries, in the works on husbandry generally, by 
 Crescentius in Italy (147 1), by Fitzherbert in England (1523), Etienne ia 
 France (1529), Heresbach in Germany (1578), and Herrera in Spain (1595). 
 The first author who wrote exclusively on trees and shrubs appears to have 
 been Belon, a doctor of medicine of the faculty of Paris, who produced a 
 small quarto volume, entitled De Arboribus Coiiiferls, Resiniferis, &c., printed 
 at Paris in 1523, and illustrated with a number of engravings on wood. Our 
 copy is the original edition, and consists of thirty-two printed pages, and twenty 
 engravings. Diiferent species of /unlperus and Cupressus, the Thuja orien- 
 talis, Cedrus Libiini, and several pines and firs, including the Larix, are de- 
 scribed and figured ; and a number of other plants are mentioned incidentally. 
 Meursius published Dc Arboruvi, Fruticum, et Herbarum, &c., in one volume 
 8vo,at Leyden, in IGOO; but, in this work, the medical properties of plants ap- 
 pear to be the main object of the writer. The next work exclusively devoted 
 to the subject of trees is the Dcndrographia of John Johnston, a Pole, 
 whose work was published in one volume folio, at Frankfort, in 1662. In 
 this work trees and shrubs generally are treated on, and fruit trees at 
 considerable length. It is illustrated with numerous figures, and the ob- 
 ject of the author seems to have been to direct attention to the trees 
 which bore edible fruits, or were remarkable for their medical properties. 
 In 1668 the Dendrohgia Naturalis oi A\dYO\ar\i\\\s, in one volume folio, ap- 
 peared at Bon. It is a very thick folio volume, illustrated by numerous 
 engravings, and the medical qualities of the plants arc chiefly insisted on. 
 Aldrovandus was born at Bologna in 1557, and died in 1625 ; he was a great 
 traveller, and one of the most laborious naturalists of the sixteen century. 
 
 In England, the first work exclusively devoted to trees and shrubs was 
 Evelyn's Sylva, which was published in one volume folio, in IGG-i. Every 
 one knows the influence which this work had in promoting a taste for plant- 
 ing trees throughout England. It went through several editions during the 
 author's lifetime ; and, since his death, an enlarged edition in 2 vols. 4to, 
 with several engravings, edited by Dr. Hunter of York, was published in 
 1776; and again, with some improvements, in 1786. The first work, after 
 Evelyn's, which was exclusively devoted to trees and shrubs was, the Descrip' 
 live Catalogue of the Trees and Shrubs propagated for Sale in the neighbourhood 
 of London, by a Society of Gardeners, which we have noticed in p. 60. Il
 
 ISfi HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 forms a thin volume folio, and appeared in 1730. These are the only 
 works of note, which appeared on the subject of trees exclusively, previously 
 to the time of Linna;us. 
 
 Witli the exception of nurserymen's catalogues, and some works on plant- 
 ing and maniiging trees and plantations generally, nothing exclusively devoted 
 to the suhject of trees appeared in Britain, till llanbury ijublisiied his Eissai/ 
 on l'ltnttin<i m 1758: a ponderous folio never in much esteem, and of very 
 little interest. Indeed, the only gardening book in England in which trees 
 and shrubs were described, and treated of botanically as well as horticul- 
 turally, previously to the commencement of the nineteenth century, was the 
 Dictionan/ of Miller. The Earl of Haddington, in Scotland, published a Trca- 
 tisc on Forest Trees, in ]2mo, in 17G(»; but it can only beconsitlered as a work 
 descriptive of trees and shrubs generally. In 1771, Mcader, gardener to the 
 Duke of Northumberland at Syon House, published the Planter^ Guide, 
 which is little more than a list of trees, with an imaginary engraving siiowing 
 their com[)arative heights. A similar list is given at the end of the second 
 volume of Morel's Thcoric des Jardin.i, the second edition of which appeared 
 in 1802. In 1772, W. Butcher, a nurseryman at Edinburgh, published a 
 Treatise on Forest Trees, already mentioned as a valuable work for the time at 
 which it appeared; and, in 1777, Dr. Anderson, under the name of Agricola, 
 published Various Thoughts on Plantiu<i and Training Timber Trees. Planting 
 and Rural 0/-««h(c«/ was published by William Marshall in 179G, in 2 vols.Svo, 
 one of which is devoted to the description of trees and shrubs, chiefly, as the 
 author acknowledges, taken from Hanbury and Miller. In 1779, Walter 
 Nicol published the Praetical Planter, and subsequently the Planter's Calen- 
 dar, vm cditionof which, edited, or rather, rewritten by Mr. Sang, and published 
 in 1812, in 1 vol. 8vo, is the last and the best work on trees and shrubs which 
 has appeared in Scotland. 
 
 With the first year of the nineteenth century appeared the Planter and Forest- 
 Pruner of William Pontey ; but this and the other works on planting of that 
 author belong to the general subject of culture, rather than to the description 
 and history of trees and shrubs. In 1803, Lambert's Monograph of the genus 
 Pinus appeared in one volume folio, price twenty guineas ; a second volume 
 has since been added ; and, in conformity with the s[)irit of the times, an edition 
 has been published in two volumes 8vo, price 12/. 12.s. In 1811, Dr. Wade 
 of Dublin produced a descriptive work on theVillow, entitled AW/Vrt, in one 
 volume 8vo ; and, in 1823, Mr. Henry Philips produced, in two volumes 8vo, 
 Si/lva Florifera, in which the more common ornamental trees and shrubs are 
 treated of in a popular and agreeable manner. Passing over the Woodlands of 
 Cobbctt, which appeared in 182(), in one volume Kvo, we come to the most 
 scientific work exclusively devotcil to trees which has hitherto been ])ublished 
 in England, the Dendrologia Britanniea of P. W. Watson, which was com[)leted 
 in two volumes 8vo, in 1825. The first volume contains 80 plates, and the 
 second 90 i)lates. The letterpress, with the exception of 72 pages of intro- 
 ductory matter, consists solely of technical descriptions of the figures, arranged 
 in a tabular form under a given number of heads ; a very etiectual mode of 
 preventing any point, necessary to be attended to in the description of a plant, 
 from escaping the notice of the describer. In this respect, the work is sujierior 
 to some of its contemporaries, in which the descriptions are sometimes rather 
 disorderlv if complete; and are often incomplete, ai)[)arently from want of being 
 taken in some fixed and comprehensive t)rder. JNIr. Watson was a tradesman 
 in Hull, who afterwards retired from business; and he was one of the principal 
 persons who assisted in founding, and afterwards in laying out and managing, 
 the Hull Botanic (harden, as stated in the introtluction to his Dendrologia, 
 p. xii. He died, we believe, in 1827. The only work hitherto publishetl in 
 iMiuland, which contains a descri|)tion of all the hardy trees and shrubs in the 
 cotmtrv, in addition to tiiat of all other plants, ligneous and herbaceous, 
 described by Eurojjean botanists, is Don's edition of Sliller's Dictionary/, in four 
 voluiuca 4to, price 14/. .
 
 CHAP. V. LITERATURE. 11 189 
 
 In France, the first really important work on trees, in modern times, is the 
 Traite dcs Arbrcs ct Arhiistes, by Dii Ilamel du Monceau, which was published 
 in Paris, in two voliniies 4to, in 1755. In this work the nomenclature of 
 Tournefort is followed, but the names of Linnaeus are also given ; it is illus- 
 trated with numerous figures, partly taken, as the author informs us, fi'om the 
 blocks which were used in the Commentaries of Mathiolus ; and partly engraved 
 on purpose for the work. The first volume contains 368 pages and 275 
 engravings, and the second 387 pages and 199 engravings. The original 
 edition is not very common, and, when met with in London, sells at from 
 thirty to forty shillings. A new etlition of this work was commenced in the 
 year 1800, and it was completed in seven volumes folio in 1819. The letter- 
 press of these volumes was pre|)ared by Mirbel, Loiseleur Deslongchamps, 
 and other botanists ; and the drawings were by Redoute, Bessa, &c. The pub- 
 lished price of a ro}al folio copy was 124/. 10^., and of a common copy nearly 
 100/. The species are arranged according to the Linnaean system; and the 
 number of engravings of trees and shrubs, including some engravings of fruits, 
 amounts to 498. Both engravings and descriptions are of very unequal merit, 
 and many of the former (at least in our copy, which is a large paper one) are 
 altogether unworthy of the consequence attempted to be given to the work by 
 large t^pe, large paper, and other characteristics of the mode, now gone by 
 both in France ami England, of publishing for the few. As a proof of the 
 truth of what we assert, large paper copies may now be purchased in London 
 for between 30/. and 40/., and small ]iaper copies for twenty guineas. 
 
 In 1809, while the new edition of Du Hamel was slowly publishing in parts, 
 the Hkloire des Arbres et Arbrlsscaux , by M. Desfontaines, appeared in two 
 volumes 8vo, and is still a work of repute. In 1824, Traite des Arbres 
 Forcstieres, cm Histoire et Description dcs Arbres Indigenes, naturalises, dont Ic tige 
 a de trente a cent vingt pieds tV elevation, &c., par M. Jaune St. Hilaire et M. 
 Thouin, appeared in one volume 4to, with coloured |)lates, price 10/. The 
 plates are badly executed, and the work, with the exception of the part written 
 by Thouin, is of a very inferior description, 
 
 Andre Miehaux, a notice of whose life has been given, p. 140., published 
 Histoire des Cheties de I' Aniei-ique, in one volume folio, in 1801 ; and his son, 
 F. A. Miehaux, published Histoire des Arbres Foresticres de PAmeriqne Septen- 
 trionale, in three volumes, large 8vo, in 1812. Of this work there is an Eng- 
 lish translation entitled the American Si/lva, which was published in Paris, in 
 1817, at nine guineas plain, or twelve guineas coloured. F. A. Michaux's 
 work contains 15G plates, including figures of all the oaks described in the 
 HiJitoire des C/icncs, and is an excellent work, which still maintains its price 
 both in Paris and London. We ought not to pass unnoticed Le Botanistc 
 Cidtivateur ol Tin M^ovit de Courset, in seven volumes 8vo, which was com-, 
 pleted in 1814,andwhich,though it contains herbaceous and house plants, as well 
 as ligneous hardy plants, is yet more complete in its descriptions of the latter 
 than any other work, except Du Hamel's. There is no French work which 
 brings down the description and history of trees and shrubs to the present time ; 
 but, if we were asked what works we would recommend, as making the nearest 
 approach to this, we should say, Le Botanistc Citttivateitr ; Les Annates de 
 Fromont ; Le Bon Jai-dinier, the edition of which work for the current year con- 
 tains notices of all the plants newly introduced ; and, above all, the excellent 
 Prodromus of De Candolle, now in course of publication, and of which four 
 volumes 8vo, price 5/., have alreatly appeared. 
 
 In Holland, the only work exclusively devoted to trees and shrubs which, we 
 have heard of, is by Kraiise, and the title is, Afbeeldingcn der Fraaiste, Meest- 
 wit/icemsc/ie Boomen en Hccsfeis,Scc. It appeared at Amsterdam in 1802, in 
 one thick royal 4to volume, the price of which in London is 10/. The 
 plates in our copy are executed in a very superior manner, and they are 
 coloured with much more care than those of either Wilklenow, Schmidt, or 
 Du Hamel. Some of the German works describing the different kinds of 
 wood were published at Amsterdam, as well as at Leipzic ; particularly that
 
 190 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 published by Sepps, which appeared in one volume 4to, in 1773, at both places ; 
 and at Amsterdam, with a translation of the German descriptions into Dutch. 
 It was published at about 15/., and sells in London for from 8/. to 10/. 
 
 In Germany, the first work exclusively devoted to trees and shrubs, which 
 was published in modern times, was the Harbkesche BaumzucJd theils 7iord- 
 amerikenkchcr undfremder, &c., of J. P. Du Roi, which appeared in two volumes 
 8vo. in 1771-2; to this succeeded the Osterreiches allgcmeine Baiimziicht of 
 Schmidt, the first two volumes of which appeared in 1792, and the third in 1800 
 price 10/. This is an excellent work as far as it goes. The next German 
 work which appeared was the Berhnische Baumzucht of C. L. Willdenow, in one 
 volume 8vo, tlie second edition of which appeared in 1811. In this volume 
 are described all the trees and shrubs which grew at the time in the Berlin 
 Botanic Garden. It is observed by Watson, in his introduction to his Den- 
 drolooiay p. vii., that, in the BerUnische Baumzucht, " the parts of the plant in 
 each^description are placed in the same order, and not in the often vague, 
 slovenly, and reiterated way of many botanic writers." In 1810, appeared 
 the first number of Abbildung der deutschen Holzarten, &c., by F. Guirapel, 
 C. L. Willdenow, and F. G. Hayne. It was completed with 36 numbers in 
 1820. It contains 216 coloured plates, and the price in London is 16/. In 
 1819, another work on the trees of Germany appeared, which included all 
 those foreign species which stand the open air in that country. It is entitled 
 Abbildung der fremden in Deiitschland ausdauernden Holzarten, &c. ; _ by F. 
 Guimpel, F. Otto, and F. G. Hayne. It forms one volume 4to., contains 100 
 plates, and costs in London 6/. The Germans have a species of publication, 
 or rather portable museum, which they call Holzbibliothek (Wood Library). 
 A hundred or more sorts of wood, with dried specimens of the leaves, flowers, 
 seed, and winter's wood of each species, are put loose into little cases about 
 the size of 8vo volumes, and these are finished exteriorly like books, and the 
 back lettered with the name of the wood in difFerent languages. There are 
 two libraries of this description, which are more particularly in repute ; one 
 published at Munich, and the other at Nuremberg. The former contains 100 
 sorts of wood, and costs about 100/., and the latter 80 sorts, and costs 80/. 
 There are also engravings and descriptions of these woods, at various prices 
 from 10/. to 30/. ; one of the best of these is Hildte's, published at Weimar 
 in 1798, price 15/. 
 
 We are not aware of any other work of magnitude exclusively devoted to 
 the description and history of trees and shrubs, having been published in any 
 of the other countries of Europe ; but in America, besides the Enghsh trans- 
 lation of Michaux,. already mentioned, which appeared there as well as in 
 Paris, in 1817, there is the Sylva Americana of D. J. Brown, which was pub- 
 lished at Boston in 1832. The cost in London of this work is 1/. \s. 
 
 It will be recollected, that in this notice we have only given the titles of the 
 principal works devoted exclusively to the description and history of trees and 
 shrubs, those which treat on the formation and management of plantations, on 
 forests and woodlands, and on planting trees generally, whether for useful or 
 ornamental purposes, are exceedingly numerous, and will be passed under re- 
 view in the Introduction to the Fourth Part of this work. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Two considerations may be drawn from the preceding history : the first, 
 respecting the introduction of foreign trees and shrubs ; and the second, re- 
 specting arboricultural literature. 
 
 On comparing the lists which we have given of ligneous plants, found in
 
 CHAP. VI. CONCLUSION. 191 
 
 the different countries situated in temperate climates, which are not indi- 
 genous to Britain, with the catalogues of plants considered as already intro- 
 duced into this country, it will be found that there are some names of species 
 and varieties, in the lists of almost every country, that are not in British 
 catalogues, and, consequently, not yet introduced. There are a number of 
 names, for example, that are not in our Hortus Britmmiciis. Here, then, is 
 an important use in giving these lists, because they point out to commercial 
 gardeners, and to amateurs and travellers who are botanists, what trees 
 and shrubs it is desirable to enquire after in other countries; and what they 
 shoukl endeavour, if possible, to introduce into their own. It may also be 
 observed, that the same names that are in the lists in preceding chapters 
 frequently occur in British catalogues ; yet it is by no means certain that in 
 every case they are applied to the same plants. Here, then, is another point 
 calling for the exertions of the patriotic botanist or traveller ; and it may be 
 observed respecting this point, that it will always be the safest side to err on, 
 to reintroduce plants which are already in the country, rather than to remain 
 in any doubt respecting our possessing them. All trees and shrubs liable 
 to great variations, and of great utility or ornament, such as the genera 
 Quercus, Pinus, -Pyrus, Crataegus, &c., ought to be introduced in all their 
 varieties. We are persuaded that there are, in France and Spain, many inte- 
 resting varieties of Pinus, and of Quercus Cerris and Q. Plex, which have 
 not yet found their way into British gardens. The Quercus australis, re- 
 cently introduced in consequence of the information given by Captain Cook 
 (see p. 171.), may be cited as a proof of this; and there are, doubtless, hun- 
 dreds of species and varieties of trees and shrubs in North America, that 
 have never yet been seen in Europe. There is, therefore, am|)le room for 
 exertion, to those who wish to increase the botanical riches of their country ; 
 and more especially in the case of that kind of botanical riches which adds so 
 conspicuously and permanently to its ornament, and to its useful resources. 
 It would, however, be a very contracted view of this subject, to limit our 
 views to the aggrandisement of the collections of trees and shrubs in Britain. 
 The time for believing that the exclusive possession of any benefit contributes 
 to the prosperity or happiness of nations is gone by; and the principles of 
 free and universal exchange and intercourse are found to constitute the 
 surest foundation for the happiness of nations. This is so obviously true in 
 matters of botany and gardening, that it cannot for a moment be doubted. 
 
 If it is desirable for us that we should assemble in our country the trees 
 and shrubs of every other similar climate, it must be equally desirable that 
 the inhabitants of every other similar climate should possess all those species 
 for which their climate is adapted ; in short, it is desirable for the advance- 
 ment of civilisation and human refinement, that all the trees and shrubs of 
 temperate climates should be distributed throughout all those climates. This 
 will, no doubt, be the case at some future period, when the civilisation of 
 the whole world is comparatively equalised; and, in the mean time, it may be 
 useful to offer such hints as will contribute towards so desirable a result. 
 
 One of, the first steps towards the equalisation of the plants of different 
 regions, of similar capacities for growing such plants, is, to determine, with 
 something like precision, what the plants of each region are. This can only 
 be done by assembling living specimens of all of them, or of such a class of 
 them as it may be desirable to equalise, in one garden, and cultivating them 
 there for some time, so as to determine the species and varieties. In old 
 countries of limited extent, such as Britain, which have been examined by 
 botanists for two or three centuries, the establishment of botanic gardens for 
 determining the number of indigenous species of plants may be considered 
 unnecessary ; but this is far from being the case with such countries as North 
 America, Upper India, China, Japan, Van Diemen's Land, and a number of 
 others. It would, doubtless, contribute to the spread, all over the world, 
 of the trees and shrubs of North America, if one i)art of them could be seen 
 in a grand national garden at New York, and another in a garden or arboretum 
 
 a
 
 192 HJSTOUy AND GEOGRAPHY OF TREES. PART I. 
 
 at Cliarlcstowii ; or if tlio whole could he assemhled in one j^ranil park and 
 |)leasure-giouiid at Washington. We do not, however, exi)eet this to be 
 tionc; for, in the progress of civilisation and refinement in every country, 
 there are many much more important points to be attendetl to than the cul- 
 ture of trees and shrubs. 
 
 AVith a view both to introduction into any particular country, and equalis- 
 ation in all similar countries, the first thing that ought to be done, after the 
 indigenous plants of the country are clearly determined, is to assemble, in 
 one garden in the given country, all those of all other similar countries, 
 with a view to determining what they are. Thus, in the case of trees and 
 shrul)s, all those mentioned in the preceding lists as being foreign, with refer- 
 ence to the trees and shrubs of Britain, ought to be assembled and proved in 
 one grand British national garden ; and the same thing ought to be done in a 
 similar garden in every other country. The idea may be thought chimerical ; 
 but it is hard to say what will not be done by nations, when they come to 
 cultivate with ardour the arts of peace and of refinement. The cooperation 
 of individuals attached to the same pursuit may, in the mean time, contribute 
 nnich to the advancement of that pursuit ; and hence, tiiough in the neigh- 
 bourhood of London it might be difficult, or impossible, to induce the metro- 
 polis or the government to form an arboretum of 150 acres in extent, so as 
 to exhibit in it all the species of trees and shrubs of temperate climates, that 
 will grow with us in the open air; yet, if the proprietors of a certain number 
 of estates within ten miles of London were to agree each to form a collec- 
 tion of the species or varieties of a particular genus, and to allow these to be 
 examined by botanists, the same result would be obtained, at least as to ac- 
 curacy of nomenclature, as if the whole of the genera and species were 
 assembled in one national garden. We have explained this cooperative sys- 
 tem, at length, in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. GOO., and it is needless 
 to say that it is as applicable to every other country as to England, and to 
 every other large town as to London. The practice might, therefore, be 
 adopted in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh and Dublin; and in that of 
 Exeter, for the south of England; Bristol and Liverpool, for the west; 
 York, for a central situation ; Norwich, Lincoln, and Hull, for the east ; and 
 Newcastle and Carlisle, for the north. 
 
 The number of works which have been written, exclusively devoted to the 
 description and uses of trees and shrubs, shows, in a general point of view, 
 the estimated importance of the subject by authors ; and, when we consider 
 the rapidity of the succession of these works within a comparatively limited 
 period, it shows the accumulation of knowledge which is continually being 
 acquired respecting ligneous plants. In this, as in all other branches of na- 
 tural history, the attention of naturalists was first directed to the objects 
 which more immediately surrounded them in their own country; afterwards it 
 extended to adjoining countries; and lastly, which seems to embrace the 
 most comprehensive view of the subject, to all the other countries in the 
 world which are similarly circumstanced in regard to climate and all that 
 affects the growth of trees and shrubs. Hence, the first books on dendrology 
 were merely local catalogues, enumerating the medical, or such other proper- 
 ties, as, in the age in which these books were produced, excited most atten- 
 tion ; while the last are scientific descriptions, with the geography, history, 
 and uses in civilised society, of all the species and varieties enumerated. 
 
 The conclusion which we draw with reference to the literature of trees 
 and shrubs is, that, though there are a great many excellent works on the 
 subject already before the public in the English, French, and German lan- 
 guages, yet none of these works embrace the whole subject, and bring it 
 down to the present time; and that, consequently, we are justified in our 
 entleavour to comprise every thing which it is desirable to know, respecting 
 the trees and shrubs which will stand the open air in Britain, in our present 
 Encydopicdia.
 
 193 
 
 PART II. 
 
 OF THE SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. 
 
 The subject of trees, like every other subject, to be studied in the best man- 
 ner, must be studietl according to some methodical arrangement; and it is the 
 purpose of this part of our work to lay down an outline of that method which 
 we consider the best. B}' including in such an outline every particular which 
 ought to be taken into consideration in the study of trees, we shall be the less 
 likely to omit any of these particulars in giving the description and history of 
 individual species ; and the reader, also, will profit by having his attention pre- 
 viously directed to what this history and description ought to contain. 
 
 Trees may be studied both as individual objects, and as connected with 
 other objects. As individual objects, they may be considered pictorially, or as 
 component parts of the general scenery of a country ; and botanically, as 
 organised beings. As objects connected with others, trees may be studied with 
 reference to nature, animate and inanimate, which may be considered as their 
 natural history ; and with reference to man in a state of civilisation, which may 
 be called their economical history. We shall devote a short chapter to each 
 of these subjects, and in a concluding one give a summary of the whole. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 OK THE STUDY OF TREES PICTORIALLY, OR AS COMPONENT PARTS OF 
 GENERAL SCENERY. 
 
 The study of trees, as component parts of landscape, may be carried on with 
 very little knowledge of either their natural or their economical history ; and, 
 indeed, with less knowledge of any other objects or sciences, than most studies. 
 Experience proves that a man may excel as a graphic artist with very little 
 knowledge beyond his art ; but, at the same time, it is also found, from expe- 
 rience, that all the greatest artists have been, more or less, philosophers ; and 
 hence, though a knowledge of the natural and economical history of trees may 
 not be essential for the artist who studies them pictorially, it will yet be found 
 to render him material assistance. 
 
 The subject of this chapter naturally divides itself into the study of the forms 
 of trees and shrubs ; the study of their character and expression ; and the art 
 of delineating them pictorially. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Study oftJie Forms of Trees and Shrubs. 
 
 The first quality in a tree which will strike a general observer, coming to 
 the study with only a few notions relative to form, will be its bulk, or the space 
 that it occupies in the landscape wliich meets his eye. This bulk, or mag- 
 nitude, resolves itself into height and width; and the consideration which 
 immediately follows is, the outline that the tree makes against the sky, or 
 against any other object which appears behind it. The next points that will 
 probably attract notice tire, the colour of the tree,'and the degree of brilliancy 
 of the lights which appear on its masses. Subsequently, the attention may be 
 drawn to the trunk of the tree : for example, to observe whether it appears to 
 be adequate to the support of the head ; whether the head appears equally 
 balanced on it ; and whether it stands perpendicularly, or obliquelv, to the sur- 
 
 Q -2
 
 194- SCIliNCli OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART IK 
 
 face on wliicli tlie tree grows. The next point is, to observe whether the lieatl 
 is open and airy, or compact; and the last, whether the general form of the 
 tree is regular or irreguhir. All these particulars are eijually applicable to 
 shrubs as to trees ; with the exception of those which apply to the trunk, 
 whicli is almost always wanting in what are pictorially, as well as botanically, 
 considereil as shrubs or bushes. 
 
 The ilitterent points, then, to which attention ought to be directed in the 
 study of trees and shrubs as pictorial forms, are the following : — the height anil 
 breadth, or general magnitude, of the tree ; the form and outline; the colour, 
 light, and shade ; the position of the trunk and branches ; the mode of growth ; 
 the mode of tufting; the leaves, and the spray and buds. 
 
 Tlic /icig/it and breadth of trees and shrubs vary according to their kinds, and 
 to the soil, situation, and climate in which they grow. The trees of greatest 
 heigiit, in the temperate regions of the globe, are those of the pine and fir tribe ; 
 and they are those, also, which have least breadth in proportion to their height; 
 because their branches, technically called frondose, have not the same tendency 
 as those of other trees to increase in thickness with the age of the tree. The 
 most bulky trees, or those which have the greatest width of head in propor- 
 tion to their height, are some species of poplars, elms, oaks, ttc, and the cedar 
 of Lebanon, which, though it is a tree with frondose branches, yet, when it 
 stands singly, has a head generally broader than its height. The highest shrubs, 
 which grow independently of other objects of support, are, among evergreens^ 
 the common laurel, and, among deciduous kinds, the common lilac, the dog- 
 woods, and the Guelder rose. Among the smallest trees, considered as pic- 
 torial objects, are the thorns and the spindle tree; and among the smallest 
 shrubs are the heath, the furze, and some of the rhododendrons and azaleas. 
 
 The form and outline of trees and shrubs vary chiefly according to their kinds 
 and their age, but partly, also, according to the physical circumstances in 
 which they are placed; such as soil, situation, climate, and, perhaps, above all, 
 proximity to other trees and shrubs. The natural form and outline of a tree can 
 only be ascertained when the tree stands alone. The form which it assumes, when 
 closely surrounded by other objects, will generally be found very different from 
 its natural form ; and, therefore, cannot be considered as characteristic of the 
 tree or shrub. Even the climate, or the prevailing soil, or wind, will materially 
 alter the form. The cedar, when planted in masses like the larch or the Scotch 
 pine, produces, like them, a straight trunk, with the branches dying off from 
 the bottom upwards ; planted singly, its branches often become like so many 
 trunks : in a sheltered situation its top will be pointed ; and, in one exposed, 
 it will become blunt or flattened, like the well-known cedars of the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden. Nearly the same observations may be made respecting all 
 other trees : even the sturdy oak, in poor soils and cold elevated situations, 
 becomes a bush ; in rich soils and low situations it is a lofty tree, w ith a straight 
 trunk ; and in situations exposed to the sea breeze, it has the entire head of 
 the tree leaning to one side, and presents an appearance altogether peculiar. 
 Fig. 1. shows the effect of the sea breeze on two oaks growing on the boundary 
 of Canford Ileatli, near Wimborne, in Dorsetshire ; and numerous similar 
 examples might be given from different parts of the islanil. 
 
 However various the outline of trees and shrubs may appear in detail, the 
 general contour may always be reduced to some familiar or recognised foru), 
 easily retained in the memory : for example, to that of an oval, or that of an 
 egg placed on its smallest end, which are the most common forms of trees, 
 exce[)t in the case of those which have frondose branches; and that of an 
 egg [)laced on its broadest end, or of a flattened cone, which are the most com- 
 mon forms of shrubs. The Lombardy poplar, the cypress, and some similar 
 trees, may be said to have their heads in the form of an ellipsis : and others 
 such as the common apple, tliorn, clc, in that of a globe, or in that of a semi- 
 ijlobe. A few trees, more particularly in their young state, take the form of an 
 inverted cone, such as the planera, as will appear by our figure of that tree at 
 ten years' growth. Within these general forms, the greatest variety of outline
 
 CHAP, I. AS COMPONENT PARTS OF (JENEItAI, SCENEPxY. 195 
 
 may be proliiced, by llic receding or ativancing of the terminations of the 
 brandies ; by the forms of these terminations ; by the manner in which they are 
 clustered together ; and by their being open or compact, regular or irregular, 
 densely clothed with foliage, or only loosely covered. 
 
 Light and shade. The form of a tree or shrub is generally indicated by its 
 outline against the sky ; but that outline does not convey such a correct idea 
 of the form as where the space enclosed by it exhibits both light and sliade, 
 which alone can give it the appearance of substance. 
 
 The capacities of different trees for receiving light vary according to the 
 density of the masses of foliage. A compact round-headed tree, like the Sor- 
 bus ^Via, will receive and reflect the light in one large mass ; a tree or shrub, 
 the general form of which is composed of numerous smaller masses, more or 
 less separated from each other, will reflect the light in smaller masses ; and a 
 thin tree, w^hich, in many parts, may be seen through, will not reflect the light 
 from any part in a conspicuous manner. In proportion as the light is reflected 
 from one side of a tree, the other side will appear dark ; and a tree or shrub 
 thinly clothed with foliage will appear to be equally in light and shade throughout. 
 Most light and graceful trees are of this description ; but the want of the beauty 
 produced by light and shade is compensated by the wavy direction of the stem, 
 which gives the idea of gentle motion, and by the variety and intricacy of the 
 tuftings, outline, and disposition of the smaller branches, spray, and leaves. 
 
 The colours of trees and shrubs vary not only according to the kinds, but ac- 
 cording to the season of the year, the climate, soil, situation, age, and other 
 circumstances. In general, the colours of spring, when the tree is leafing, are 
 more fixed and determinate than those of autumn, when it is losing its leaves : 
 because, in the former case, it depends chiefly on the nature of the tree, while 
 in the latter it is materially affected by the weather, and also by the soil. The 
 birch, the leaves of which, in most soils, in a wet autumn, will die off of a yel- 
 low colour, in a dry autumn will assume a deep red ; and, on a peat bog, birch 
 leaves generall}' die off of a pale yellow, while on a granitic soil they generally 
 assume a bright red or purple. On the side of the tree next the sun, the leaves 
 of all trees are of a brighter colour than on the shady side. Those trees and 
 shrubs which vary least in colour, whether in summer or autumn, are the ever- 
 greens ; and those which vary most arc the oaks, the acers, and the thorns. 
 
 The trunks of trees vary as much as their heads ; not only naturally, according 
 to the kind of tree, but accidentally, according to the circumstances in which 
 it has been placed by nature, or by the hand of man. In general, a detached 
 tree exhibits a trunk clothed with branches from the ground upwards; but 
 trees grown in masses generally exhibit naked trunks to a considerable height. 
 In some species, as in the pine and fir tribe, the length of naked trunk is 
 great, in proportion to the size of the head ; in others, as in the oak and 
 
 Q 3
 
 196 SCIENCE or THE STUDY OF TREES. PART II. 
 
 other raniose-headcd trees, the length of naked trunk bears a much less pro- 
 portion to the head. Slirubs are disthiguishcd from trees, not only pictorially, 
 but also hotanically, by liavhig no distinct trunk, or naked stem, but, wlietlicr 
 large or small, forming one entire bush. 
 
 The trunks of trees may farther be considered with reference to the manner 
 in which they rise out of the soil, and to the manner in which the head of the 
 tree is supported by thcjn. Trees which grow in thick woods, where tlic 
 annual crop of leaves falls down, and rots into mould, have their trunks 
 a|)parently without bases ; but trees which stand in open situations, where tiic 
 falling leaves are blown away, always rise out of tiie ground with a conspicuous 
 base, formed by the junction of the trunk with the roots. No circumstance 
 adds more to the effect of a tree, as a stately and durable object in a landscape, 
 than tiie apj)carance of its trunk, rising from a secure and widely spreading 
 base ; and this appearance is one which may be imitated by art, both in drawing 
 landscapes, and in landscape-gardening, and whether the trees to be introduced 
 are young or old. 
 
 The perpendicularity or inclination of the trunks of trees are circumstances 
 well deserving the study of the artist. Wherever trees have grown up for- 
 tuitously in groups or masses, the trunks of many of them will be found more 
 or less inclined to the horizon ; and their heads will often appear ill balanced 
 when taken singly, though in combinations such trees make the most varied 
 groups. Trees which have been planted singly, and exposed alike on every 
 side, grow up with erect trunks, and form the most stately and well-balanced 
 heads. Such trees always have the appearance of having been i)lantcd by art ; 
 svhile the others seem to convey the idea of their having been subjected to the 
 operation of natural causes. Trees of the first kind may be called gardenesque 
 trees, and of the latter, picturesque trees. Trees which grow out of rocks, or 
 on precipices, or on the banks of water, almost always have their trunks in- 
 clined to the horizon ; as trees on level surfaces, other circumstances being 
 the same, have their trunks at right angles to the horizon. 
 
 Though shrubs arc without trunks, yet the same general remarks will apply 
 to them^ A detached shrub, on a level surface, is clothed to the grounil on 
 every side ; a shrub which has grown up among other shrubs or trees, or which 
 stands on a slope or hangs over water, will be inclined to one side. Shrubs, 
 however, admit of much less variety in point of attitude than trees. 
 
 The branches of trees difter in many particulars. The frondose branches of 
 the pine and the fir tribe never, except under accidental circumstances, attain 
 any great size; on the other hand, the ramose branches of the oak, the chest- 
 nut, &e., frequently attain a size which rivals that of the trunk. The branches 
 of some kinds of trees proceed regularly from the stem, in some definite and 
 obvious order of succession ; others proceed from the stem apparently in an 
 irregular manner. Some extend a great length horizontally, or at right angles 
 to the stem; and others a great length acutely, or obliquely to it. The heads 
 of some trees, as the cedar of Lebanon, in a detached situation, seem to coni- 
 sist entirely of spreading branches ; of others, such as the pinaster, ot a few 
 branches at the upper "extremity of the trunk. The ramifications of the 
 branches are as various as their mode of insertion in the trunk : some are quite 
 regular, as in the fir tribe ; and others are exeedingly various and intricate, as 
 in the oak. Tiie branches of some trees have few branchlets, as in most of the 
 poplars ; others have many branchlets, as in the oak, the beech, the birch, ilc. 
 The same observations will apply to shrubs, but not in the same degree. In 
 the case of shrubs, numerous stems arise from the root ; ami these stems, in 
 many cases, produce only branchlets and spray, and, in others, only leaves. In 
 some shrubs, as in the conunon laurel, the branches trail on the ground ; in 
 others, as in the berberry and the lilac, they are numerous ami erect. Certain 
 shrubs have stems which twine round, or areotherwi.se supported by, trees or 
 other objects ; such as the ivy, the clematis, &c.; and others rise up, and fall 
 down, as in the case of the common bramble. Some shrubs arc, in their details, 
 like a collection of miniature trees ; as, for example, the butcher's broom. In
 
 CHAP. I. AS COMPONENT PAUTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. J 97 
 
 a botanical point of view, the variety which trees anil shrnbs present, with re- 
 spect to their trunks and branches, is almost endless : but we have, at present, 
 only to consider them with a view to pictorial effect. 
 
 The mode of growth in trees and shrubs varies according to the kinds ; and is 
 modified only in a slight degree by situation, soil, and climate. The main stems 
 of almost all trees have a tendency to grow upright ; but the branches proceed 
 from these stems in different directions in different trees. The growths, that 
 is, the branchlets and spray produced by the branches, extend themselves 
 horizontally in some cases, as in the oak ; upwards in others, as in the beech ; 
 and in some downwards, as in the weeping willow and the weeping birch. In 
 some they are rigidly upright and compact, as in the Lombardy poplar ; and in 
 others they are upright and sparse (that is, thin), as in the gymnocladus. In 
 young trees and shrubs the mode of growth is more decidedly exhibited than 
 in old trees, because the growth is more rapid ; and in detached trees it is 
 more conspicuous than in such as are crowded, because the nature of the tree, 
 in such situations, is more perfectly developed. 
 
 In shrubs, the modeof growtli is often the principal circumstance by which, 
 in a pictorial point of view, they can be characterised ; because they have not 
 sufficient magnitude to admit of great variety of form, or of outline: they are 
 without trunks to admit of variety of attitude; and they are witiiout large 
 branches to admit of marked character. The artist, therefore, in order to 
 render tiiem interesting, must have recourse to their mode of growth, and to 
 their foliage; and for these reasons, also, they ought almost always to be 
 placed in the foreground, both of pictures and of garden landscapes. 
 
 The mode of tufting, that is, the mode in which the leaves combine into those 
 masses which appear on the surface of the tree, varies with the kind of tree ; 
 and depends principally on the mode of growth, though, to a certain extent, 
 it is influenced by the form of the leaves. The general form of tufts is round- 
 ish, or elliptical; the long axis of the ellipsis, or of the roundish figure, being 
 universally in a horizontal direction. One tuft is separated from another by 
 intervals of shade in the body of the tree, and by the background where the 
 tufts compose the marginal outline. All tufts have their margins more or less 
 indented, which depends on tlie forms and clusters of the leaves. 
 
 The leaves of trees and shridjs are almost as various as the species ; but, pic- 
 torially, their forms are chiefly noticeable only so far as they combine into 
 masses. A single leaf, in a tree viewed pictorially, is at such a distance from 
 the eye as seldom to be seen in its entire form ; but something of the general 
 form of the leaves is recognisable in the margins of the tufts of foliage, and 
 more especially in those which are nearest to the eye. The margins of these 
 tufts may be said to be almost always more or less indented or serrated ; the 
 serratures differing in magnitude, in depth, in direction, and in being more or 
 less blunt at their extremities. 
 
 The sprai/ of trees, that is, the last made shoots on the extremities of the 
 branchlets, is as various as the species of trees. In some it is horizontal, as 
 in the silver fir ; in others it is pendent, as in the larch, the weeping willow, 
 and in some species of birch ; in others it is rigid, as in the gymnocladus ; 
 and in others crooked, as in some of the oaks and thorns ; in some it is 
 thick, and unmarked by buds, as in the fig and the walnut ; in others it is 
 clothed with leaves throughout the year, as in all the evergreens. 
 
 The buds of trees and shrubs may be considered as scarcely perce[)tible in 
 pictorial point of view ; nevertheless, the spray of some trees are without 
 visible buds ; and in others, for example, the horsechestnut, the i/etula 
 nigra, and the Quercus sessiliflora, the buds are very conspicuous. The 
 blossom buds, both of trees and shrubs, arc always much larger than the 
 common buds ; for which reason, in looking at a tree pictorially, during the 
 spring season, it will be some assistance to the artist to know whether the 
 tree is one which produces large or small flowers ; ami wiiether it is of a 
 sufficient age to produce flowers at all. The knowledge of this, and of 
 
 It 4
 
 198 SCIENCi; Ol' THE STUDY OF TREKS. PART M. 
 
 other particulars which nniy be considered botanical, will be of great assist- 
 ance to an artist, in enabling; hini to correct his pictorial observations. 
 
 These are the chief circumstances, with renard to trees and shrubs, 
 towards which attention ouj^iit to be directed, with a view to their pictorial 
 effect, inde|)eiulently of the associations connected with them ; and hence, in 
 "ivinp the history of individual species, it would be necessary to test each by 
 all these different properties, with a view to determining its appropriate uses 
 in landscape-gardening, and in ornamental planting. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Expression and Character of Trees and Shrubs 
 considered pictorially. 
 
 Every object in nature that forms a whole has some expression. If the 
 nature of the object is unknown to the beholder, the expression which he 
 assigns to it is analogous to that of some object with which he is already 
 familiar ; and he uses the same terms to describe its appearance as he would 
 apply to such objects. For example, a tall, erect, regularly clothed tree will 
 be described by the epithets stately, noble, or handsome; another kind of tree, 
 with light airy foliage and a wavy stem, will be called graceful ; and so on. 
 
 Character is some circumstance added to expression, which renders it more 
 remarkable ; and the circumstance which has this effect will generally be 
 found to be the accidental exaggeration of some quality belonging to the 
 natural expression of the object. For example, in the case of handsome 
 regularly clothed trees, supposing a number of them standing together, cha- 
 racter would be added to one of them by the extraordinary prolongation and 
 magnitude of one or more of its branches ; or by some of its branches having 
 been taken away, so as to expose a portion of the trunk conspicuously, while 
 the remainder continued clothed. Character would also be added to one 
 tree, among a number of the same kind all previously alike, if a portion of 
 this tree were scathed by lightning; or if some circumstance were to occur 
 which threw the trunk over to one side. In either of the latter cases, what 
 is called character would be conveyed by the object displaying, conspicuously, 
 something which did not naturally belong to its species ; while, in the former 
 case, character was given by the exaggeration of some quality which was 
 natural to the species. 
 
 The expression of trees may be said to be of two kinds : that which pro- 
 ceeds from their organic influence on the eye as forms, without reference 
 to their nature, and altogether apart from moral associations ; and that in 
 which moral associations are the principal cause of the expression. 
 
 Supposing a person to see a tree or shrub for the first time, and to be 
 totally ignorant of its nature ; he could only look upon it in the light of a 
 form ; and, in this case, its expression, to him, would depend upon its re- 
 semblance to forms which he previously knew, whether geometrical figures, 
 or the figures of other objects. Thus "it is, that the first cflbrt which the 
 mind makes to discover beauty in natural forms is, to rocognise in them 
 some of tile forms of art ; and hence, in the infant state of this taste in indi- 
 viduals, the first trees that would be admired would be those the iieads of 
 which bore the nearest resemblance to a globe, a cone, or some readily recog- 
 nisable figure. The next step would be the recognition of some artificial 
 figure, in the trees or shrubs of more regular outlines. To this would suc- 
 ceed the recognition of several figures contained within one general figure ; 
 and, lastly, the recognition, among these several figures, of regularity in their 
 arrangement, or of symmetry in their disposition ; of variety ; of intricacy ; 
 and, lastly, of harmony and of character. In this way it will be seen, that 
 a tree or a shrub is capable of exciting many ideas of beauty, consiilcrcd 
 simplv as a form, and altogether apart from considerations of usefulness, of 
 botanic.nl interest, or of moral associations. 
 
 A tree, to be regular, or, in other words, to have the expression of regu-
 
 CHAP. I. AS COMPONENT PARTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. 199 
 
 larify, must exhibit the same number of tufts of the same size, and at the 
 same distance from each other, on both sides of the trunk, or centre Hnc. 
 Such a tree, as a whole, we may suppose to be a regular globular figure ; 
 and it is a property of regularity, that one portion of any figure which is 
 regular, being separated from the rest, will still be regular. If the globular 
 head of the regular tree, therefore, were cut exactly in two, either vertically 
 or horizontally, the separated portions would each be regular figures, that is, 
 semi-globes. 
 
 In a symmetrical tree, on the other hand, there may be the greatest irregu- 
 larity in the form and number of the parts, provided, only, that the same 
 quantity of these be distributed on each side of the central vertical line, or 
 trunk, of the tree. In the lower part of the tree, the branches or tuftings may 
 protrude chiefly on the right hand and be large; and, on the upper part of the 
 tree, they may protrude chiefly on the left hand, and be small ; or thej' may 
 be of mixeil sizes in both places. Now, it is the characteristic property of a 
 symmetrical figure, that, when it is cut in two, the parts separated, taken 
 singly, are neither regular nor symmetrical ; and, consequently, that they 
 will not produce a whole in any way, unless they are reunited as they were 
 before. By imagining such a tree as we have described, separated into two 
 portions by a central vertical line, it will readily occur to the mind, that 
 neither of these portions was either regular, or could in any way form a 
 whole. Whoever wishes to enter on the study of the expression of regularitj', 
 symmetry, intricacy, and harmony, in detail, may refer to articles on the sub- 
 ject in the first volume of the Architectural Magazine. 
 
 The lowest degree of organic beauty, in a tree, we may su[)pose to be the 
 form of a small-sized tree with a lumpish head, like the Pyrus vi^ria; consti- 
 tuting one uniform mass, light on one side, and shaded on the other. A 
 higher degree of beauty will be, where the general form of the mass is that of 
 a cone, or where it is egg-shaped ; because these forms contain an additional 
 element of beauty to that constituting a globe, viz. that of elongation. A 
 still higher degree of beauty will be produced, where all the branches of the 
 tree, in the case either of a globe or cone, are distinctly marked and regularly 
 placed on each side of the trunk, as in the case of a fir ; and one still higher, 
 where the branches and tufts project irregularly, but are still so balanced, on 
 each side of the centre, as to form, on the whole, a symmetrical figure. Such 
 a figure, where the tufts are numerous, varies in point of size and disposition; 
 and, where the symmetry is perfect, will exhibit the greatest organic beauty 
 of which trees are susceptible. 
 
 The association of ideas connected with trees has given rise to what is 
 called their moral and historical crpression. A tree which is young and grow- 
 ing freely, is said to be in good health, and thriving ; and one that is not 
 growing freely, is said to be sickly. A tree with a thick trunk and spreading 
 branches is said to be strong and vigorous ; one with a tall and slender trunk, 
 to be light and elegant ; one with a bending, or serpentine, wavy-like stem, as 
 we have before observed, to be graceful ; a tree with upright growths, to be 
 rigid ; and one in which the branches and spray droop, to be mournful, or 
 weeping. In Uke manner, there are particular associations connected with 
 trees which bear fruit ; with those which grow in particular soils or situations, 
 as mountains, marshes, &c. ; and with those which are applied to particular 
 purposes, as the oak for ship-building ; the pine and fir for house-carpentry ; 
 the willow for basket-making ; the thorn for hedges ; and so on. The histo- 
 rical and geographical associations connected with trees are numerous, and of 
 great interest: for example, the platanus reminds us of the respect paid to this 
 tree in Persia ; the sweet bay, of its shoots being used by the Romans to 
 crown their warriors ; the vine and the olive, of their unknown antiquity, and 
 the highly prized liquors made from their fruits : and the cedar of Lebanon, 
 of the esteem in which its wood was held in the days of Solomon. A know- 
 ledge of all the different associations which belong to each particular kind of
 
 '200 SCIENCi: OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART J I. 
 
 tree, as it must add greatly to the enjoyment derivable iioni them, ought 
 always to form a part of their individual history. 
 
 One of the most common and ;;enerally understood expressions of trees is, 
 that which is called their piclurcsiiuc bcauli/. Much has been written, by 
 Oilpin, Uvethiic Price, and others, in order to define the meaning of the word 
 picturesijue; and the expression of this beauty lias been divided into two 
 kinds: that of the beautiful, or smooth picturesque, suitable for cultivated 
 scenery, and also for painting ; and that of the rough jjicturesque, suitable 
 for wild and forest scenery, and eminently so for graphic representation, 
 whether by the pencil, or the palette. Among trees, whether in a wild or 
 cultivated state, are found both these expressions ; and, as an example of the 
 first, we may give young specimens of the willow and the lime, and young 
 trees generally; aiid of the second, the oak, the cedar, the thorn, and old 
 trees generally. For a tree to l)e picturesque, it is not necessary that it 
 should stand singly, or be at all symmetrical in point of form, or the general 
 balance of its head; on the contrary, a mutilated tree, or one the trunk of 
 which, from some accidental cause, has grown to one side, may be as pic- 
 turescjue as a tree which grows erect, and is comparatively perfect in all its 
 parts; provided only that it is not a peculiar tree, such as that shown in 
 fig. 1. p. 195. The only thing which is essential to picturesque beauty in a 
 tree, is, that it should be capable of readily grouping with another tree, or 
 witli any building, object, or animal, so that the combination may form a sa- 
 tisfactory whole. It is evident that this remark applies alike to trees of the 
 rough i^icturesque, and of the smooth picturesque : since young trees, 
 which belong to the latter kind of beauty, will group together, or w ith other 
 objects, just as readily as old trees which belong to the former kind of this 
 expression. 
 
 The expression of gardcnesque beauty, in individual trees, differs from the 
 picturesque, in being (whether in the rough or the polished variety of the 
 expression), at all times, regular, or symmetrical. The gardcnesque is found 
 exclusively in single trees, which have been planted in favourable situations ; 
 not pressed on, during their growth, by any other objects ; and allowed to 
 throw out their branches equally on every side, uninjureil by cattle or other 
 animals ; anil, if touched by the hand of the gardener, only to be improved 
 in their regularity and symmetry. A truly gardcnesque tree, when fully 
 grown, has always some of its branches depending on the ground, in order to 
 mark it as a tree of the garden or lawn; and not one of the park, where its 
 lower branches would be sejjarated from the ground by that horizontal line 
 formed by the browsing of cattle ; or one of the forest, where, from being 
 pressed on by other trees, or, when young, growing up under the shade of an 
 old tree, its form would necessarily belong to some division of the picturesque, 
 or be peculiar ; and peculiarity, in trees, as in other objects, as Sir Joshua 
 Reynolds has shown, is deformity rather than beauty. 
 
 Architect nral and xculptiircsr/iie trees are now no longer in repute : but we 
 see no reason why trees should not be cut into the forms of colonnades, 
 arcades, triumphal arches, and the figures of men and animals, as shrubs are 
 cut into the form of those green svalls which, tuider the name of hedges, sepa- 
 rate our fields ; and exotic |)lants are dwarfed, by being grow n in pots or 
 boxes ; and fruit trees flattened by being spread out against walls. We do not 
 say that arcades of trees, tonsile bowers, and sculptured evergreens, such as 
 were formerly common in French gardens, rank high in the scale of verdant 
 beauty ; we merely assert that they are productive of distinct kinds of 
 beauty ; ;uk1 that it is by no means desirable to be exclusive, and limit our 
 notioivs of what is beauty to that which is highest in the scale, or to those 
 kinds only that hajipen to be fashionable in oiu' time. 
 
 Virii'iug tries with rej'erener to their l)e(tuti/ as orgruiic /'onus, and to the in- 
 terest which they are capable of exciting by calling forth associated ideas, the 
 tree which is considered the most beautiful by man, in any country, will vary 
 according to tiie knowledge of every individual, ancl the country in which he
 
 CHAP. I. AS COMPONENT PARTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. 201 
 
 lives. The trees which would most please man in a savage state would be 
 those which had afforded him food or shelter : in a highly refined state, they 
 would be those which afforded him the greatest amount of intellectual enjoy- 
 ment, including their beauty as organic forms, their beauty as constituting a 
 particular species of a class of organised beings, and their beauty as giving rise 
 to pleasing or interesting associations. Perhaps the most interesting associ- 
 ation connected with trees is that of their being employed in ship-building ; 
 because, without ships, mankind must have remained in isolated portions, and 
 could never have been highly civilised. It is probable, therefore, that, in 
 every country where ships are built, and where the trees employed are high in 
 the scale of organic beauty, the most intellectual people of that country will 
 consider such trees as the most beautiful. In Europe and America, the oak 
 is the tree chiefly' used in ship-building ; and it is, at the same time, unques- 
 tionably fuller of variety and beauty of organic form, and of colour, and light 
 and shade, than any other tree of temperate chraates ; the oak, therefore, to 
 the most refined of the inhabitants of these countries, may be considered as 
 the most beautiful of trees. 
 
 There are, also, associations of a local nature connected with various spe- 
 cies of trees, which, when known, add to the pleasure of the beholder of the 
 particular species : for example, the antiquity of the celebrated chestnut at 
 Tortworth, or of that on Mount Etna , or the celebrity of the platanus at 
 Buyukdere on the banks of the Bosphorus; or of the elm under which the 
 founder of the state of Pennsylvania signed the first treaty with the Indians; 
 or of the sycamore of Trons, under which the deputies of the Swiss met in 
 1'124', to swear to free themselves from the yoke of their lords ; lends an interest 
 to every individual of these species. Mount Lebanon is known to every one as 
 the native place of the cedar; and Wilton is known to many as one of the few 
 places in England where that tree was first raised from seeds brought from 
 that celebrated mountain by Dr. Pococke. An individual, a general observer, 
 but not a botanist, who had never read the history of the cedar, would feel no 
 more interest in a 3'oung plant of that species, even if springing from one of 
 these trees, than in a spruce fir. A knowledge of the moral and historical 
 associations connected with trees adds, generally, to the interest of those 
 which are still young. In general, it is thought that such trees can have but 
 a very limited share of beauty ; and that they are chiefly worthy of admira- 
 tion when they acquire such a size as to invite the painter to delineate them. 
 This opinion can only have arisen from the general ignorance, and conse- 
 quent want of interest, which prevail respecting trees as organised beings ; 
 from ignorance of their properties in an economical and in a gardening point 
 of view ; and from ignorance of the various associations which are connected 
 witii them. The source of interest in objects generally, consists in their posi- 
 tive beauty and utility ; and in their susceptibility of variation, or of changes, in 
 their expression of this beauty and utility. Now, if we compare young trees 
 with old ones in these respects, we think it will not be denied that young 
 trees are objects of much greater interest than old ones. In a picturesque 
 point of view, we allow that the old tree has an advantage ; it has also the 
 advantage in point of shelter and shade; and, if it were to be cut down, it 
 would produce more timber. But will an old tree prove a source of as nmch 
 interest to the possessor of it, by its variations, in consequence of its yearly 
 increase in size, as a young tree, provided that possessor has a historical and 
 gardening knowledge of trees ? We think not ; and we would only ask any 
 one who is of a different opinion, whether, if he were to be allowed to have 
 only one tree in his garden, he would prefer a tree often years' growth, or a 
 tree that was already full grown ? With the latter tree the mind is carried 
 back to times which, though interesting in some respects, it is desirable 
 should never recur ; with the former, it is carried forward along with all the 
 improvements which are now contemplated, or in progress, in civilised society 
 throughout the world. For our own part, independently of all moral, histo- 
 rical, and economical considerations, so great is the botanical and horticul-
 
 202 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART IT. 
 
 tural interest connected in our minds witli young trees, ami so ilcliglitful to 
 us is the idea of preparing tlie soil in such a manner as to cause them to grow 
 with extraordinary rapidity, that, if any one were to present us with a tini- 
 bereil estate, the iirst thing we should do would be, to cut down all the old 
 trees, and to plant young ones. 
 
 In treating of trees individually, in the Arhorctum Britannicum , it will form 
 an important part of their description, to indicate the kind of expression pro- 
 duced by their fonns, their attitudes, and their other pictorial qualities ; and 
 of their history, to record all those facts respecting each species, which may 
 lead to interesting associations, whenever it occurs, whether it be in a young 
 or an old state. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Mode of drawing Trees from Nature, in snch a 
 Manner as to give the general pictorial Expression of the Sjyecies 
 of Tree delineated. 
 
 In drawing trees from nature, with a view to their introduction into land- 
 scape composition, the selection is very different from that made when the 
 intention is to show trees as single objects. Where trees are to be introduced 
 into landscape composition along with buildings, animals, or other trees, the 
 symmetry or beauty of the form of the tree, considered by itself, is a matter 
 of comparatively little importance. 
 
 A tree which is mutilated, the branches of which are ill balanced, or imper- 
 fectly clothed with tufts of foliage, will group better with other trees or 
 objects, than a tree which is complete in itself. Such trees are perfectly well 
 suited to the landscape-painter ; but, except in the case of transplanting very 
 large trees in order to produce immediate effect, they are of no use to the 
 landscape-gardener, the ornamental planter, or the planter with a view to 
 profit or use. To represent a tree mutilated or in any way imperfect, or to 
 represent a group or whole composed of such trees, would be to exhibit what 
 no art of the gardener could produce ; and, therefore, what to him is useless, 
 however valuable it might be in a picturesque point of view. Our object, in 
 giving portraits of trees, has reference almost entirely to the gardenesque, to 
 the ornamental, and to the useful. The aim of our portraits, therefore, is 
 natural beauty and expres-ion, with reference to the kind of tree drawn ; and 
 not beauty and character with reference to any description of graphic art. It 
 is, in short, the beauty of truth, not local or peculiar truth, or truth with 
 reference to any mode of depicting it ; that is, not a portrait of a tree with the 
 peculiarities which it may happen to have at a particular time and place, from 
 peculiar circumstances ; or a portrait taken to show the beauties of any par- 
 ticular style of sketching, drawing, or painting. It is not the portrait of a 
 tree which has been overtopped by another tree, been improperly pruned, 
 a part of it scorched by fire, or a part of the leaves destroyed by insects ; or a 
 portrait taken to show the picturesque effect of broken lights and shadows, 
 breadth of masses, deep tone of colours, the sharpness of lines printetl from 
 copper or steel, or the softness of touches printed from zinc or stone. No : 
 to draw a tree with any of these sorts of peculiarities would be in the same 
 taste as it woidd be to give, as a specimen of the human being, a portrait of 
 a man mutilated or deformed by accident or disease, or in a grotesque attitude 
 or dress; or, as a specimen of the human face, a portrait of one di.sfigured 
 with warts or pimples. This would be to portray not merely the individual 
 instead of the species, but the individual under circumstances which had no- 
 thing to do with his character or expression, whether moral or graphic, as an 
 individual. 
 
 It being agreed, then, that the object in drawing trees for the Arboretum 
 BritannicHin is to give a faithfid portrait of the species, neglecting such circum- 
 stances as may be peculiar to the individual, the next point is to determine the 
 season of the year at w hicli the portrait is to be taken. With a view to this 
 object, trees may be divided into three kinds: those the greatest beauty of
 
 CHAP. I. AS COMPONENT PARTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. 203 
 
 which is exhibited when they arc in flower or in fruit; those whose greatest 
 beauty is when they are leafiiig in spring, or just about to lose their leaves in 
 autumn : and evergreens, or those which are clothed with foliage throughout 
 the year. The last two should be drawn in autumn; and those which are 
 most beautiful when they are in flower or in fruit, at the seasons when the 
 flowers or the fruit are in their greatest perfection. For example, the horse- 
 chestnut ought to be drawn in June, the laburnum about the same season, and 
 the common apple-tree, the Siberian crab, the quince, and one or t\vo others, 
 in autumn. Some species of the genus Cratae^gus are highly beautiful, both 
 when in flower, in May or June, and when in fruit, from September to Decem- 
 ber; and these may be drawn at either season. Evergreens may be drawn during 
 autumn and the whole of winter, till they begin to make their shoots in 
 May ; from that period they are unsightly for several weeks, while they are 
 losing their old leaves and acquiring new ones ; and they are uncharacteristic 
 of the species till the new leaves and shoots have acquired that rigidity which 
 is not produced till after complete maturity. This will be rendered par- 
 ticularly obvious by observing the common spruce fir, the Scotch pine, and the 
 everiireen oak, during the growing season ; say, about London, from the 
 middle of May till the middle of June. A young spruce fir tree, drawn in 
 May, would have a touch not unlike that of a horsechestnut ; and a pine and 
 an "evergreen oak would appear to be trees of quite a different species from 
 what they are. Li general, there is a great sameness in the appearance of all 
 trees during the leafing season, from the absence of that rigidity of foliage on 
 the points of the shoots which gives rise to the particular touch of each spe- 
 cies. Some deciduous trees are almost as readily known by their appearance 
 in winter, after all the leaves have dropped, as they are in summer. Portraits 
 of some of such trees have been taken during that season ; and how very cha- 
 racteristic these winter portraits are, in the case of some species, is rendered 
 obvious by the portraits of the Gleditschia inermis, [/'Imus araericana, and 
 others, which will be found in their proper place. 
 
 Trees, like other objects, may be represented on paper by colours laid on 
 with a brush or hair pencil, by ink laid on in the same manner, by lines drawn 
 with a pen, or by lines drawn with a blaclv-lead pencil. Whichever of these 
 modes is employed, the object is to give the spectator a correct idea of 
 the tree represented. The style of art in which this is done, whether by 
 the black-lead pencil, the quill and common ink, the hair pencil and Indian 
 ink, or by colours, is a matter of little consequence, provided the delineation 
 be such as to raise up just ideas of the object imitated in the mind of the 
 spectator. Different styles of art may, in this respect, be considered as equiva- 
 lent to different languages, the object common to all being to convey ideas. 
 As the most convenient and expeditious mode of drawing trees from nature 
 is by the use of the lead pencil, we shall now proceed to give directions 
 for its use. These directions are by no means so full as they might be ; but 
 to those who have leisure, and wish to see the subject of drawing trees by the 
 use of the lead pencil treated in the best manner that has hitherto been done, 
 we recommend Harding's Elementary Art, published in 1835, a work at 
 once artistical and philosophic. 
 
 Previously to proceeding to the place where the tree to be drawn is situated, 
 provide a leaf of drawing paper, or a book of such leaves, of a sufficient size 
 to contain the pictures of the trees of the scale to which it is intended to draw 
 them. In the case of the Arboretum Britannicum, we have drawn the young 
 trees, or those which have been ten years planted within ten miles of London, 
 to the scale of a quarter of an inch to a foot; and those which have been fifty 
 years planted within the same distance of London, or are considered as full 
 grown, to the scale of a quarter of an inch to 3 ft. In order to draw trees to 
 these sizes, provide a dozen octavo leaves, and let them be sewed up together 
 at one end, in the form of a small oblong book. Form a parallelogram on the 
 first page, of such dimensions as to include the largest tirawing wiiich an octavo 
 page will admit of, and next mark the scale on the boundary of this parallelo-
 
 'i04 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. I'AKT IJ, 
 
 gram, as is done iii y/g. ii. Tlie parallelogram suited for an octavo page 
 is 4 in. broad, and 7^ in. loni^ ; and the divisions are a fourth of an inch each. 
 This parallelogram admits of' a drawing ofa tree 30 ft. high, with its branches 
 extending over a space IGft. in diameter. These dimensions may be con- 
 sidered as the maximum for trees ten years planted, even under the most 
 favourable circumstances; and therefore this size of page, and this scale, are 
 what we have adopted for our Arhoretum liritannicum. One page being 
 marked as in Jig. 2., all the other pages in the book, or any number of separate 
 pages, may be marked in a similar manner by pricking through them from the 
 different divisions of the scale. 
 
 For the purpose of drawing full-grown trees within the limits of the same 
 sized parallelogram, we assume 90 ft. as the maximum height of the tree, 
 and 48 ft. as the maximum diameter of the space covered by the branches ; 
 and, for this jjurpose, the same division of the inch into four parts will 
 suffice, but with this difference, that each of these parts must now be con- 
 sidered as 3 ft., instead as of 1 ft. Fig. 2. is marked in this manner, in 
 the inside of the parallelograu), for old trees ; and it is marked in the 
 manner before desbribed, on the outside of the parallelogram, for young trees. 
 In practice, it is unnecessary to mark the figures, as the draughtsman will 
 easily bear in recollection what each division represents. For trees exceeding 
 90 ft. in height, and 48 ft. in width, the margin may be encroached on, to the 
 extent of half an inch on each side, and at top and bottom, which will afford 
 space for a tree 102 ft. high, and with a head 60 ft. in diameter. 
 
 The draughtsman may now be considered as having got his directions, as 
 far as respects paper and scale. Having prepared his pages, he will next pro- 
 cure two black-lead pencils, one hard, and the other hard and black (tech- 
 nically u and H b), together with a foot rule and a chair. The next thing to be 
 done is, to choose the tree and the aspect from which it is to be drawn. In 
 making a choice, the average form, height and character of the species ought 
 to be taken, as far as practicable ; and not a specimen remarkable either for 
 its height, or for its singularity or peculiarity ; and the point from w hich it is 
 to be drawn ought, if possible, to be on the south, south-east, or south-west 
 side of it. The rule is, that the sun ought always to be behind the draughts- 
 man, and rather to the left than to the right of him. All other circumstances 
 being the same, therefore, when a tree is to be drawn in the morning, the 
 draughtsman ought to place himself on the south-east side of it, at mid-day on 
 the south side, and in the afternoon on the south-west side. The next |)oint 
 is, the distance from the tree at which the spectator ought to place himself. If 
 he sits, which is, in general, the best mode, though some artists prefer a stand- 
 ing [)osture when drawing, twice the height of the tree will be a very good 
 distance ; but if he stands, and the tree has a very short trunk, say one under 
 G ft. in height, it will be advisable for the artist to add to his distance from the 
 tree once, twice, or thrice his own height ; otherwise the height of his eye 
 above the lowest branches of the tree might cause the branches to conceal 
 more of the trunk than would be desirable. It may be useful to add, that the 
 principle on which the distance is chosen is that of being able to see the tree 
 as a whole, or as an entire mass of light and shade easily comprehended by 
 the eye fixed in one position, as opposed to that of seeing it in detail, and by 
 changing the position of the eye. Experience has shown that the eye cannot 
 comprehend more with ease than the fourth part ofa circle, whether we lake 
 this circle as a vertical or as a horizontal plane, or as a solid globe, ami imagine 
 the eye in its centre. The j)rinciple which directs the position of the sun to 
 be behind the spectator rather than in front of him, and at his left hand rather 
 than at his right, is, that a portion of the tree may be in light, and another 
 portion in shade, in order to show its general form and rotundity, and that the 
 portion in shade may always be, for reasons to be hereafter given, on the 
 right hand. In many cases, it may be necessary to draw the tree fiom the 
 north side, and, in others, to draw it when the sun does not shine : in both
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 24 
 
 12 
 3G 
 
 16 
 
 1:3 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 .fiS- 2. 
 
 24. 
 
 36 
 
 26, 
 
 48 
 
 48. 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 72 
 
 72 
 
 84 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 36 
 12 
 
 84 
 
 . 90
 
 206 SCIENCE <M' THE STUDY OF TIlEES. PAIl'l' II. 
 
 these cases, tlie artist must siii)i)lv tlie shade, from his knowledge of the manner 
 in which it is supplied by the sun when it shines. 
 
 The artist having chosen his tree, and fixed his chair at the proper distance, 
 the next step is, to measure or estimate its height. In the case of young trees, 
 this is easily done by a lO-ft. rod, which, added to the height of a man and the 
 length of his arm stretched above his head, will give 18 ft. ; which will cover 
 tile height of most trees of ten years' growth. In the case of old trees, the 
 height may be ascertained by a connnon (juadrant, by a graduated quadrant, 
 or, which in practice, and more especiall}- when trees are crowded together, 
 will be found the best of all modes, by pushing up the side of the trunk a 
 series of rods connected one with the other by small tin tubes. This, and 
 various other modes, will be found described in Gard. j\I(ig., vol. xi. p. 5-iH. ; 
 and the subject will be again adverted to when treating of useful plantations, 
 and felling timber, in Part IV. of this Encyclopa2dia. 
 
 The height of the tree to be drawn being measured, and supposing it to be 
 19 ft. 7 iu., then nineteen divisions and a half of the scale are to be counted 
 down from the top of the parallelogram, and a slight line drawn across, as at 
 a a, in fig. 2. An estimate is next to be made of the diameter of the space 
 covered by the branches, and also of the extent of the branches on each side 
 of the tree. If the branches extend nearly to an ccjual distance on each side 
 of the trunk, then all that is necessary is, to make a mark in the centre of the 
 horizontal line a a, at h, in order to indicate the centre of the trunk. If, on 
 the other hand, the branches extend nuich more on one side than on the 
 other, then the first step is, to set off the total diameter, so as to reach within 
 ecjual distances of each side of the page, as at c c, in fg. 2. ; and supposing 
 the trunk to be one eighth nearer on one side than the other, then the place for 
 its centre may be indicated at d on the base line e e. 
 
 The next step is one of some importance. The artist should go up close 
 to the tree, examine its loaves, and make sketches of an individual leaf, and 
 of a cluster of leaves, both to a larger scale than that to which the tree is to 
 be drawn, and then to the same scale to which the tree is to be drawn. 
 These sketches are merely to be considered as studies made with a view of 
 acquiring what artists call the touch, or ultimate character of form, with 
 which the tree is to be clothed. As all the masses of light and shade, and 
 all the various forms which a tree clothed with its leaves presents in nature, 
 result from the various disposition of one form of leaf; so, in a picture, all 
 the imitations of these are formed by the repetition of one character of 
 touch. Sometimes the leaves on the tree, and the touches in the picture, are 
 so crowded as almost to obliterate each other; at other times in both they 
 are more distinct, and the form of the leaf, and the character of the touch, 
 may be more clearly recognised. In densely clothed trees, the form of the 
 leaf, and the character of the touch, are most discernible at the extremities 
 of the branches ; in thinly clothed trees they are discernible throughout. 
 
 The young artist, however, must not suppose, from all this, that to repre- 
 sent a tree it is only necessary to know the form of its leaf and of its touch ; 
 neither nuist he suppose that, in making out the details of the tufting or 
 subordinate masses of a tree, he is merely to repeat leaf after leaf : on the 
 contrary, having a knowledge of the forms of the leaves when examined 
 singly, and of their clustering as exhibited on the points of the branches in 
 the general outline of the tree when examined singly, and also of the tufting, 
 or subordinate masses, of the tree when examined singly, he must copy from 
 nature, almost without reference to his knowledge of these details ; lest, instead 
 of making a picture of the tree as it is in nature, he should portray only his own 
 ideas of how a tree ought to be tirawn. We repeat, that he cannot too closely 
 copy nature, and this without reference to any rules ; calling to his assistance 
 his technical knowledge of tlie leaves, of the touch, and of the character of 
 tufting, only where he feels the want of it, to assist Iiim where the appearance 
 of nature may be of doubtfid expression. In this way a man writes on any 
 >ubject, without continualI\ thinking of grammar or syntax ; but when he
 
 t'lJAP. r. AS COMPONKNT PARTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. 207 
 
 comes to read over what he has written, and finds gome part of it obscure, or 
 of doubtful construction, he is obliged to have recoui-se to his grannuatical 
 knowledge. 
 
 One of the many difficulties we have had to contend with, in getting the 
 drawings and engravings of trees prepared for this work, is, the tendency, both 
 of draughtsmen and engravers, to show here and there in their portraits, and 
 sometimes, indeed, througliout the whole portraits, the distinct shapes of 
 the individual leaves. This is just as bad as it would be, in making a drawing 
 of a house, to give the distinct shapes of the bricks. It is true, that the 
 surface of a tree is composed of leaves, as a house is composed of bricks ; 
 but our knowledge of these facts is not the result of our looking at the tree 
 or house at a distance as a whole, or as a mere mass of light, shade, and 
 colour, but of knowledge of another kind, quite otherwise acquired. Now, 
 if the artist would only bear constantly in mind, that he is not required to 
 convey, in his picture of the object represented, more knowledge than what a 
 person who knew nothing of its nature might acquire by looking at it from 
 a distance, he could not fail to succeed. The very expression, " Art," im- 
 plies that the ordinary manner of conveying ideas is not to be adopted ; 
 and to show that a tree is composed of leaves, or a house built of bricks, 
 by giving definite figures of the one or the other, is taking a license which 
 robs art of all its charms. 
 
 It may be remarked here, that tlie touch of young trees is in no case so 
 powerfully marked and characteristic in nature as that of old trees, for reasons 
 familiar to every gardener, and which it may be well to notice here for the 
 •sake of artists. We have already said that the touch is formed by the cluster- 
 ing of the leaves at the extremities of the shoots. Now, as the terminating 
 shoots of all young trees are chiefly or entirely of one year's growth, they, of 
 course, are long, and terminate in a very few leaves, placed alternately or 
 otherwise, round the shoot or axis, and at some distance, often an inch or 
 more, from each other. Such leaves can never forsn those striking clusters 
 which are so conspicuous in most old trees; particularly in the oak, the 
 starry touch of which, and esi:)ecially that of the Quercus pedunculiita, which 
 is very different from that of Quercus sessiliflora, is well known to every 
 artist. The terminating shoots of old trees are generally shoots which grow 
 only an inch or two, or, perhaps, not so much, every year; and, consequently, 
 according to the manner in which trees grow, what is only a single leaf in the 
 young tree of ten years' growth, is, in the spray, or terminal branches, of the old 
 tree, a spur of several years' growth ; that is, it is a spur or shoot of half an inch 
 or more in length, protruding from the other shoot, and terminating in a clus- 
 ter of leaves, perhaps half a dozen or a dozen, all radiating from the same very 
 short axis. These radiating leaves form the touch. Any one may prove this by 
 comparing a young oak tree with an okl one. Notwithstanding the great 
 diflTerence between the touch of an old tree and a young tree of the same 
 species, there is a certain distinctive character of touch even in young trees, 
 and nmch more so in some species than in others ; a horsechestnut, for in- 
 stance, whether young or old, has a very distinct character of touch, from the 
 large size and marked form of its leaves : so have all other trees having large 
 leaves, and most of those having compound leaves, such as the robin ias, ashes, 
 elders, &c. 
 
 It may not be irrelevant to observe that tiiere is as great a difference between 
 the character of the ramification of an old tree and that of a young one, as 
 there is between the character of their touch. There is a certain degree of 
 sameness in the disposition of the branches of all young trees, from their 
 tendency upwards, and perhaps still more from their being so fully clothed 
 with leaves. Old trees, on the otiier hand, have generally a majority of their 
 branches in horizontal or very oblique directions, and they are never so fully 
 covered with leaves and spray as is the case with young trees. As a result of 
 what we have stated, the general forms of young trees present a certain degree 
 of sameness ; while in old trees of distinct species there is goiurally a very 
 
 It
 
 208 
 
 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. 
 
 PART ir. 
 
 ilistinctivc character in the general form, in the trunk, the ramification, the 
 tut"tin<', and the touch. Any one may be convinced of tliis by observing any 
 particular species, not of very common recurrence, in the arboretum of the 
 Horticultuial Society's garden, or in that of Messrs. Lo(hliges, and observing 
 the same tree of fifty or sixty years of age, at Syon, Purser's Cross, C'hiswick, 
 Upton, or any of the places noted for old American trees in the neighbour- 
 hood of London. At the same time, while we state this, we must remark that 
 there is still a very great difference in the general form, expression, and cha- 
 racter, of even young trees which have been no more than ten years planted. 
 In proof of this, we again refer to the two metropolitan arboretums, and to 
 the engravings of entire young trees, as compared with the full-grown trees, 
 which will be found in this work. We may particularly refer both to the 
 living specimens and to the engravings of the smallest class of trees, such as 
 the thorns, and other 7?osaceae ; which, even in ten years' growth, are remark- 
 ably distinct and characteristic, and supply the landscape-gardener with ad- 
 mirable resources for planting small places, as will hereafter appear. 
 
 To recur to the subject of the touch, we shall here quote from the Alaga- 
 zine of Natural History, vol. i. p. 244., what Mr. Strutt has said on the subjec 
 
 of the touch of the oak, and illustrate it by two engravings from his sketches. 
 " The foliage of the oak," he says, " is particularly suited to the pencil. In 
 those portions which are brought nearer to the sight, the form of the individual 
 leaves {fig. 3. a, to the scale of 1 in. to a foot) may here and there be ex- 
 pressed, as shown in the sketch, which also exhibits what is technically called 
 the touch (/», to the scale of the fourth of an inch to a foot), 
 necessary to express its character as it recedes from the 
 eye." As a contrast to the touch of the oak, we shall 
 give that of Pyrus communis nivalis, a variety of wild |)ear, 
 taken at random from the sketch-book of an artist, INI. Le- 
 jeune, in our employment. In/g. 4., /is a single leaf, drawn 
 to a scale of an inch to a foot ; g, a cluster of leaves to the 
 same scale ; A, the same cluster of leaves to the scale of a 
 quarter of an inch to a foot ; and ?, the same cluster to a 
 scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. The last is suited for full-grown 
 trees, and the preceding one for young trees drawn to the 
 larger scale. 
 
 The artist having made himself acquainted with the 
 touch of the tree, may retire to his seat and conunence 
 sketching ; unless the tree should have conspicuous flowers 
 or consp'icuous fruit, as is the case with the horsechestnut 
 if drawn when it is in flower, or with the laburnum if 
 drawn when it is either in flower or in fruit. In examples 
 of this kind, the artist must use the same means to acquire 
 the touch of the flowers, or that of the fruit, as he has 
 done to acquire the touch of the leaves. . ,. • , 
 
 In jiroceeding to draw the entire tree, the artist \\\\\ first mdicate the out-
 
 CHAP. I. AS COMPONENT PARTS OF GENERAL SCENERY. 209 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ^■^ 
 
 
 ''C^--^^^ 
 '^-^-. o 
 
 
 lines of the masses, in the slight but accurate manner shown in ^g. 5., which 
 is the commencement of a portrait of a young oak : he will then indicate the 
 trunk, and its manner of rising from the ground ; as whether perpendicular or 
 inclined, and whether it tapers much or little. All the principal branches of 
 the trees, visible through the leaves, should also be slightly indicated, as shown 
 in the commencement of a portrait of C'erasus Padus, in Jig. 6. This being 
 done, the next step is to fill in the details of the leafing, the commencement 
 of which, at the tops of the two trees, is indicated in Jigs. 7. and 8. ; and, 
 when this is effected for the entire trees, these two sketches only require the 
 botanical details placed under them, to assume the appearance of the oak 
 (Quercus pedunculiita) and the bird-cherry (C'erasus Kidus) given in their 
 proper places in the series of plates forming our second volume. 
 
 The only point which remains to be considered is, tliat of drawing the bota- 
 nical specimens. These,in the plates which form our second volume, are all given 
 to one and the same scale ; viz. 2 in. to a foot. They ought to be drawn by the 
 artist in a book by themselves, and not on the same page with the portrait of 
 the tree, for various reasons. In the first place, because these specimens 
 require to be drawn at three different seasons: viz. when they are in flower; 
 
 R 2
 
 iMO 
 
 SCIENCi: OF THE STUDY OF TREES. 
 
 PAirr II. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 when they arc hi fruit; and, in the case 
 of deciduous trees, in winter, wlien 
 they are in a naked state, to show the 
 appearance of the wood at that season. 
 In the second phice, as these require 
 to be drawn with scientific accuracy, 
 tliey can only be properly done by 
 taking the specimens home, inserting 
 their ends in water, and drawing them 
 with the greatest care before they 
 begin to fade or shrivel. Tiie speci- 
 men in flower will naturally, in most 
 cases, be drawn first ; and, because 
 the flower is the first in the order 
 of nature, it ought either to be put 
 on the top of the page, or on the left - 
 hand side of it, in order that it may 
 come first in observing or reading. 
 This is the reason why, in our volume 
 of plates, we have, in the case of each 
 young tree, always put the spring or 
 flowering specimen on the left hand, 
 and the autumn or fruiting specimen on the right hand. For a corresponding 
 reason, we have shaded the entire trees on the right hand rather than the left, 
 because the eye, being first attracted by the light parts of an object, proceeds 
 afterwards to'the shade. Where the flowers, when fully expanded, or the fruit 
 or leaves, when fully grown, are less than an inch across, a flower, fruit, or leaf. 
 
 
 -.■o> 
 
 of the natural size is given; and, to distinguish these full-sized specimens 
 from such as arc drawn' to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, those of the full size are 
 marked with a cross, thus +. Wiiere a tree is of one sex, or has the sexes 
 in different flowers on the same tree, the male flowers are marked by an w, 
 and the female flowers by an/; and some trees, as in the case of the common 
 ash (Fnixinus excelsior), the hermaphrodite flowers by an //. In one or two 
 ca.ses, it has been deemed useful to give magnified specimens of flowers or 
 their parts; in which cases the abbreviation ))iag. is added to show this, ^yhere 
 the tree is deciduous, a sjiecimcn of tlic young wood, as it appears in winter, 
 is given to the same scale of 2'm. to a foot. These rcciuisites show that 
 nearly a whole year is requireil, in order to draw properly tiie botanical spe- 
 cimens of any one tree. 
 
 In the case of full-grown trees, we have in general c«)nsidered it unnecessary 
 to give more than a sufficient |)ortion of foliage to show the touch of the
 
 CHAP. II. CONSIDERED BOTANICALLY. 211 
 
 tree, because along with the young tree of the same species will always be 
 found the botanical specimens. These full-grown trees have, in every instance, 
 been drawn in the autumn, when tlie leaves were ready to drop oft', at which 
 season alone they have their most forcible character. Some further obser- 
 vations on the subject of drawing trees will be found in the Gai-dener's Maga- 
 zine, vol. xi. p. 395. to p. 41 2.; and whoever wishes to become master of the 
 subject will consult the excellent work of Harding already referred to. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 TREES AND SHRUBS CONSIDERED BOTANICALLY. 
 
 The purpose for which we propose to glance at the study of trees and 
 shrubs, botanically, or as organised beings, is, to explain our reasons for the 
 arrangement which we have adopted in placing them together; for distin- 
 guishing between species and varieties; and for the scientific descriptions 
 which we have adopted. It must be evident to the reader, that, before any 
 use can be made of the history of any tree or shrub, means must be devised 
 for distinguishing what particular tree or shrub is meant. From the want of 
 these means, or" the ignorance in this branch of knowledge of travellers, 
 many of their remarks on trees, and other organised objects, are of little 
 use : because it is impossible for botanists to ascertain, from their descrip- 
 tions or names, to what species of tree or shrub these names or descriptions 
 apply. There can be no doubt that the difficulties in this respect are much 
 greater when applied to the whole vegetable kingdom, than when they are 
 limited to trees and shrubs ; and more especially when they are limited to 
 the trees and shrubs supposed to be actually growing in Britain. But even 
 among these, which, probably, do not greatly exceed 1500, there is, at pre- 
 sent, the greatest uncertainty in the application of names. In genera con- 
 sisting of many species, there are scarcely two of the London nurseries 
 where the same names are applied to the same things ; and what in one nur- 
 sery is considered as a variety is, in many cases, elevated in other nurseries 
 to the rank of a species. Hence it becomes necessary, in a work like the 
 present, not only to give our reasons for the classification which we have 
 followed, but also for the specific distinctions which we have drawn, and for 
 the kind of descriptions and figures which we have adopted. These reasons 
 will form the subject of three separate sections. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Classification of Trees and Shrubs. 
 
 Most authors who have hitherto produced works treating exclusively of 
 trees and shrubs, from Evelyn and Du Hamel to the present time, have 
 arranged them in the order of the alphabet. As we have, on various occa- 
 sions (see Enci/c. of Gard., edit. 1835, pref.), given our objections to this 
 mode of arrangement in any work having pretensions to be scientific, and also 
 shown that all the advantages of an alphabetical arrangement, in the body of 
 a work of any greater extent than a pocket dictionary, may be obtained by 
 an alphabetical index, we shall not farther insist on the subject here ; neither 
 is it necessary for us to offer any arguments in favour of the arrangement 
 which we have adopted, which is that of the natural system, now so gene- 
 rally preferred, by botanists and scientific cultivators, before all others.^ It 
 may suffice to say, in favour of this system, that by grouping together objects 
 which resemble one another in the greatest number of particulars, and which 
 are also n)ost alike in their qualities, every thing which is known respecting 
 the properties, uses, or cuUure of any one of them, maybe inferred, in a 
 great measure, of every individual in the whole group. Hence, in the case 
 
 R 3
 
 212 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. I'AIIT ll- 
 
 of trees ami shrubs, or of any description of natural object arranged in this 
 way, liovvevcr inucli the names of the objects may in future be changed, the 
 destriptious of the objects will always be found associated together in the 
 same groui), or in groups nearly adjoining. Hence, also, when a plant is 
 reccivt'il, the name of which is unknown, its nature may be anticipated, by 
 observing its resemblance to some group already known. 
 
 It is a common opinion among those who know little of scientific botany, 
 that tiie natural system is only adapted to those who intend to become pro- 
 found in the science ; and that for practical men, and for amateurs, who 
 merely aspire to a slight degree of knowledge, the Linntcan system is the 
 best. There never was a greater mistake. To become master of the na- 
 tural system requires, indeed, much study and perseverance ; but the posses- 
 sion of such a degree of knowledge of it as shall be of far greater use to 
 the cultivator, to the medical man, to the traveller, and to the amateur, 
 than the most profound knowledge of the Linnaean system, may be easily 
 accjuired by any person of ordinary capacity. In fact, every child who is in 
 the habit of seeing a great many trees, shrubs, and plants, though he does 
 not know a single botanical name, may be said to understand, to a certain 
 extent, the natural system ; because, to preserve order in his ideas, and to 
 assist his memory, he is obliged to throw all the conspicuous plants that 
 come before him into groups palpably distinct. He would thus form the 
 three grand classes of trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants ; and among the 
 trees he would readily distinguish, and group together in his mind, the broad- 
 leaved and the fir-leaved, the deciduous and the evergreen, the fruit-bearing 
 and the barren. Among herbaceous plants, he would distinguish the grasses 
 as an obviously distinct class; the bulbous flowers as another, and so on. 
 These divisions, so far as they go, are made on the same principles as the 
 natural system ; that is, things arc brought together, or called by one com- 
 mon name, on account of their general resemblance; that general resem- 
 blance com[)rehending the whole botanical science of the individuals drawing 
 the distinction. All the difference, therefore, between the natural system 
 of the most learned botanist, and that of the most ignorant country labourer, 
 consists in the former having gone more profoundly into the subject ; and 
 having his knowledge founded on principles deduced from the facts accumu- 
 lated by his predecessors, and not merely on personal experience. In short, 
 all sciences not purely abstract are founded on some simple instinct of our 
 nature, which is perceptible in the customs, not only of ignorant persons 
 in civilised society, but of the rudest savages. 
 
 We shall not longer occupy our time in contrasting the advantages of a 
 natural arrangement in describing trees and shrubs, either with an alphabeti- 
 cal one, or with the system of Linnaeus, or any other artificial system. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the Distinction between Species and Varieties in Trees 
 
 and Shrubs. 
 
 This is an intricate subject ; and it is one which we are well aware we shall 
 not be able to treat in a manner that will be satisfactory to all our readers. 
 The reason of this is to be found in the difficulty of determining what are 
 species, or natural and permanent forms ; and what forms are accidental, or 
 the result of culture, soil, situation, disease, &c., or of cross fecundation ; 
 and because the present disposition of botanists seems to be to multiply spe- 
 cies rather than to diminish their number. 
 
 When we look into a modern catalogue of plants, we are astonished, and 
 almost confounded, by the great number of specific names which are ranked 
 under one generic name. If we endeavour, by inspecting the names more 
 particularly, to discover any relationship between them, we are utterly at a 
 loss. < >ne name is, perhaps, an adjective denoting colour, or some other 
 property belonging to the |)lant , another imlicates the native country of the 
 species; anil a thinl shows that it has been named in commemoration of
 
 CHAP. II. CONSIDERED EOTANICALLY. 
 
 213 
 
 some place, or of some individual. If we look at the column, in such cata- 
 logues, which indicates the native country of the species, the difficulty is in- 
 creased rather than lessened : perhaps a native of the tropics is placed next a 
 plant from the frigid zone. In this, as in similar cases of collecting know- 
 ledge, the first step is to accumulate facts, and the second is to generalise on 
 them. Hitherto it would appear, that, as far as regards species and varieties, 
 the great object of botanists has been to increase their number, without much 
 regard to grouping them according to their relationship. It is not for us even 
 to try to remedy this evil in respect to all the species and varieties of plants; 
 but we propose to attempt to do so, in as far as respects the hardy trees and 
 shrubs of Britain. We shall notice, in succession, the subjects of species, 
 races, varieties, and variations ; and we shall then offer some remarks on 
 mules, hybrids, and what are called botanical species. 
 
 A species is defined, by Dr. Lindley, to be " a union of individuals agree- 
 ing with each other in all essential characters of vegetation and fructification ; 
 capable of reproduction by seed, without change ; breeding freely together, 
 and producing perfect seed, from which a fertile progeny can be reared.' 
 (Introd. to Bot., p. 365.) This, we believe, is the general definition of a 
 species by botanists ; but it evidently requires some modification ; for, in the 
 case of many cultivated annual plants, the variety or race is reproduced 
 from seed ; and, consequently, if reproduction from seed were considered as 
 a certain test, red, white, woolly-eared, and smooth-chaffed wheat, would 
 be so many distinct species ; as would the different varieties of cabbage, 
 turnip, common lupine, &c. In like manner, also, the different varieties of 
 particular species of cultivated fruit trees, might be deemed species ; for it is 
 certain that seedlings from such varieties of fruit trees, when no cross fecun- 
 dation has been effected, always bear a nearer resemblance to the variety 
 which produced the seeds, than to any other variety, or to the original spe- 
 cies. The truth we believe to be, that trees and shrubs are subjected to the 
 same law, in regard to the reproduction of varieties from seed, as annual 
 plants ; though,"from the varieties of the former seldomer falling under our 
 observation, and requiring a longer time to come to maturity, we have not 
 the same opportunity of becoming sufficiently impressed with the identities 
 of their natures as to be able to generalise on them. On examining a num- 
 ber of individual trees or shrubs, raised from seed (say, for example, oaks 
 in an oak wood, or hawthorns in a hedge which has not been cut), we 
 shall not find two individuals exactly alike, either in foliage, in flower, in 
 fruit, in mode of growth, or even in" the earliness or lateness of budding, 
 flowering, ripening the fruit, or dropping the leaves. We have no doubt, 
 reasoning from the analogy of the wheat, that, if the acorns or haws of any 
 marked variety in such a^'wood or hedge as that mentioned were sown, and 
 the plants reared to maturity, they would be found (unless cross fecundation 
 had been accidcntall\- or artificiaily effected) more like the parent variety 
 than any other in the wood or hedge, just as in the case of seedlings from 
 varieties of wheat, cabbage, or fruit trees. 
 
 These may be called cultivated varieties, or, according to De Candolle, 
 races ; but there are others, which we shall call accidental varieties that we 
 are not so certain can be continued by seed. For example, there are weeping 
 varieties of certain trees, such as the common ash ; and fastigiate varieties 
 of others, such as the Exeter elm, the Cratae'gus Oxyacantha stricta, and the 
 Lombardy poplar {P. fastigiiita), which we believe to be only an accidental 
 variety of P. nigra : these varieties, we think, would scarcely come true from 
 seed in every, or even in many, cases ; though we have no doubt they would 
 in some. Variegated trees and sh.rubs, we should suppose, woultl not always 
 come true from seed, any more than variegated annuals or bulbs ; but we 
 have no doubt that, as in the two latter cases, a certain proiiortion of the 
 progeny would be variegated in trees and shrubs, as well as in herbaceous 
 plants. The raising of seedlings from such accidental varieties then, will 
 prove that they are not entitled to rank with cultivated varieties or races. 
 
 u 't
 
 211 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. I'AUTII. 
 
 The clifliciiltv of being ab!e to iletcruiinc what is only a variety, and what 
 may be ranked as a species, is ably pointeil out by Dr. Lindley, in the f'ol- 
 lowiiiii passage: — " The manner in which individuals agree in their external 
 characters is the only guide which can be followed in the greater part of 
 plants. We do not often possess the means of ascertaining what the effect of 
 sowing the seed or mixing tlie pollen of individuals would be ; and, conse- 
 quently, this test, which is the only sure one, is, in practice, seldom capable 
 of being applied. The determination of what is a species, and what a 
 variety, becomes, therefore, wholly dependent npon external characters, the 
 power of duly appreciating which, as mdicative of specific difference, is only 
 to be obtained by experience, and is, in all cases, to a certain degree, arbi- 
 trary. It is probable that, in the beginning, species only were formed ; and 
 that they have, since the creation, sported into varieties, by which the limits 
 of the species themselves have now become greatly confounded. For exam- 
 ple, it may be supposed that a rose, or a few species of rose, were originally 
 created. In the course of time these have produced endless varieties, some 
 of which, depending for a long series of ages upon permanent peculiarities of 
 soil or climate, have been in a manner fixed, acquiring a constitution and 
 physiognomy of their own. Such sup[)Osed varieties have again intermixed 
 with each other, producing other forms, and so the operation has proceeded. 
 But, as it is impossible, at the present day, to determine which was the ori- 
 ginal, or originals, from which all the roses of our own time have proceeded, 
 or even whether they were produced in the manner I have assumed ; and, as 
 the forms into which they divide are so peculiar as to render a classification 
 of them indispensable to accuracy of language; it has become necessary to 
 give names to certain of those forms which are called species." {Ibid. p. 306.) 
 
 The secret of the great number of names of species which at present form 
 the bulk of names in our catalogues is to be found in what follows from the 
 same author : — " Thus it seems that there are two sorts of species : the one, 
 called natural species, determined by the definition given above ; and the 
 other, called botanical species, depending onl\ upon the external characters of 
 the plant. The former have been ascertained to a very limited extent : of 
 the latter nearly the whole of systematic botany consists. In this sense a 
 species may be defined to be ' an assemblage of individuals agreeing in all the 
 essential cliaracters of vegetation and fructification.' " {Ibid., p.3li(i.) 
 
 The difficulty of determining what is a species, and what is a variety, as 
 far as concerns plants of culture, may here be considered as diminished; but, 
 since it is acknowledged by Dr. Lindley, that nearly the whole of systematic 
 botany consists of what are called " botanical species, depending only upon 
 the external characters of the plant," the idea of determining, with any thing 
 like absolute certainty, what is a species, at least a botanical species, and 
 what is a variety, seems almost hopeless. The " whole question," Dr. Lind- 
 ley observes, " lies with the word essential. What is an essential chiu^acter 
 of a species ? This will generally dcpeml upon a proneness to vary, or to be 
 constant in particular characters, so that one class of characters may be 
 essential in one genus, another class iu another genus ; and these points can 
 be only determined by experience. Thus, in the genus Dahlia, the form of 
 the leaves is found to be subject to great variation ; the same species pro- 
 ducing, from seed, individuals, the forms of whose leaves vary in a very strik- 
 ing manner : the form of the leaves is, therefore, in Dahlia, not a sfjecific 
 character. In like manner, in Rosa, the number of prickles, the surface of 
 the fruit, or the surface of the leaves, and their serratures, are found to be 
 generally fluctuating characters, ami cannot often be taken as essential to 
 species. The determination of s|)ecies is, therefore, in all respects, arbitraiT, 
 and must depend upon the discretion or experience of the botanist. It may, 
 nevertheless, be remarked, that decided dillerences in the forms of leaves, iu 
 the figure of the stem, in the surface of the different parts, in the inflorescence, 
 in the proportion of jiarts, or in the form of the sepals ami petals, usuall) 
 constitute good specific iliflerenccs." {Ibid., p. 3GG,3G7.)
 
 CHAP. II. CONSIDERED BOTANICALLY. 215 
 
 subject of species and varieties has, in om- opinion, been placed in the 
 !t Ught, by Professor De CandoUe, in his Thcorie E'lcmentaire, and in 
 
 The 
 clearest 
 
 his P/it/siologie Vi-gctale. In the latter work, this celebrated botanist recog- 
 nises in plants — species, races, varieties, and variations. 
 
 ,S;j6>des.— Under the name of species, that is what we consider aboriginal 
 species in contradistinction to the botanical species of botanists, Professor 
 De Candolle unites all those individuals which bear a sufficient degree of re- 
 semblance to each other, to induce us to believe that they might have origi- 
 nated in one being, or one pair of beings. The degree of resemblance which 
 authorises us to unite individuals under the denomination of a species varies 
 much in different fliniilies ; and it often happens that two individuals which 
 really belong to the same species differ more between themselves in appear- 
 ance, than others which are of distinct species : thus, the spaniel and the 
 Danish dog are externally more different from each other than the dog and 
 the wolf are ; and many of the varieties of our fruit trees offer more apparent 
 differences than are found between many species. (^Physiol. Vegct., vol. ii. 
 p. 689.) . 
 
 If all the alleged species and varieties of any tree, shrub, or plant were 
 collected together, and cultivated in the same garden, however numerous 
 were the varieties, and however remote they might appear to be from the 
 original species, it would be practicable, after a series of years, to decide 
 with absolute certainty what were aboriginal or fixed features, and what 
 features were variable. For example, in the case of the apple, notwith- 
 standing the thousands of varieties in cultivation throughout the temperate 
 regions of the world, and the immense difference between some of the varie- 
 ties (for example, the Alexander or the Hawthornden and the original crab), 
 and even the great difference between the crabs of different parts of Europe, 
 yet in no case is there any danger of one of these varieties bemg mistaken for 
 a pear. One generail character of leaf, flower, and fruit is common to the 
 whole of them, though it may not be easy to define in what this essential 
 character consists, in such a manner as to render it observable to any one 
 who had not seen a great number of varieties of apples and crabs. Again, 
 in the case of the common hawthorn, though some of the varieties have deep 
 red fruit, others pale red fruit, others yellow, and others black fruit ; and 
 though some varieties of hawthorn have drooping branches, and others have 
 them" rigidly erect and fastigiate ; though some have the leaves finely cut, and 
 others obtusely lobed or scarcely lobed at all ; though some are polygynous, 
 and some are monogynous ; yet there never can be any difficulty, when all 
 these varieties are before us, in determining that they belong to one and the 
 same species. The same observation will apply to the numerous varieties of 
 the cockspur thorn, which now figure in our catalogues as distinct species; 
 and we think that it might be applied to many varieties of the genera i^raxi- 
 nus, f/'lmus, Salix, Quercus, i'inus, and to various others. Could we bring 
 before us, into one plantation, all those ashes which are natives of America, 
 and watch them for a sufficient number of years, we have no doubt that we 
 should not find it more difficult to assign them to one species, than we 
 do the different varieties of the European ash to the i^raxinus excelsior. 
 All the elms of Europe, we are inclined to be of opinion, may be reduced to 
 only three species ; and we much question if, on De Candolle's principle of 
 determining what a species is, there would be more than a tithe of the names 
 which are ranked as such under 5alix, Quercus, &c. 
 
 Races. — A race in the vegetable, as in the animal, kingdom, De Candolle 
 observes, " is such a modification of the species, whether produced by exterior 
 causes, or by cross fecundation, as can be transmitted from one generation to 
 another by seed." Thus, among all the cultivated vegetables and fruits, both 
 of the garden and of the field, the greater number of sorts may be considered 
 as races, because they may all be continued by seed ; the culture given and 
 other circumstances being the same. If the culture were neglected for a series 
 of generations, there can be no doubt that the race would revert to the abori-
 
 21G SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. I'AUT II. 
 
 pnal species ; because a tendency to this has been found to take place both in 
 plants and animals. 
 
 Varieties. — A variety diflcis from a race, in not being susceptible of propa- 
 gation by seed, at least witli any thing like constancy and certainty. For ex- 
 ample, the jargonelle pear maybe continued by seed ; but a jargonelle pear 
 with varit'gatod foliage could not be so propagated with certainty. We allow, 
 however, that, if a great many seeds taken from the fruit of a jargonelle pear 
 with variegated leaves were sown, some of tiie plants so raised woidd pro- 
 bably siiow variegation in their foliage. The same thing, we think, would take 
 place in the case of sowing the seed of variegated hollies, or of fastigiate or 
 pendulous-branched plants, but to what e.\tent it is impossible to say. It 
 certainly would not take place to such an extent as to confound varieties with 
 races, or to render it desirable to propagate varieties in this way ; and, conse- 
 quently, \aricties are always pro[)agated by some modification of division, such 
 as by cuttings, layers, grafting, &c. 
 
 Varialions differ from varieties in not being transmittible by any mode of 
 propagation. They are always produced by local circumstances operating on 
 the individual ; and the moment these circumstances are changed, the varia- 
 tion disappears. For example, plants grown in the dark will have their leaves 
 white ; other plants with hairy leaves, when grown in water, will have their 
 leaves smooth ; and the hydrangea, grown in a certain description of soil, will 
 have its flowers blue : but, remove the plant with white leaves to the light, 
 and place the plant grown in water in dry soil, and the hyilrangea in connnon 
 soil, and it will be found that the leaves of tlie first will become green, and 
 those of the second hairy, and that the flowers of the h3drangea will resume 
 their natural pinkish hue. 
 
 Mules and Hybrids. — Some confusion exists as to the use of these terms, 
 when a[)plied to plants. The term mule, we think, ought to be limited to such 
 hybriils as are raised between different aboriginal species, and which it is be- 
 lieved are not susceptible of propagation by seed : such, for example, as the 
 i^yrus spuria, which seems to be a hybrid between Pyrns iSorbus or ^l^ria and 
 Pyrus Chama2mespilus. The term hybrid, on the other hand, we think, ought 
 to be limited to the produce, by cross fecundation, of different races and varie- 
 ties of the same species. Every one knows that this is one of the most im- 
 portant elements of culture, having given rise to the most valuable garden 
 flowers, table fruits, culinary vegetables, and agricultural plants. 
 
 Botanical Species. — It will be seen, from the preceding remarks, that we 
 follow De CandoUe in denominating what Dr. Lindley and other British bo- 
 tanists distinguish as botanical species, races, or varieties. 
 
 It is not to be supposed, however, that we undervalue botanical species, or 
 that we either deny the distinctness of many that exist, or the propriety of 
 having different names for them, and keeping them distinct. On the con- 
 trary, to conipare plants with men, we consider aboriginal species as mere 
 savages, and botanical species, or, according to De CandoUe's classification, 
 races and varieties, as civilised beings. What, then, it may be asked, is our 
 object in endeavouring to show that many of our botanical species are only 
 varieties ? We have two objects in view ; and both, we think, are very im- 
 portant ones. In the first place, by confounding varieties or garden or bota- 
 nical species with aboriginal ones, a beginner, ignorant of the extent to which 
 this is done, cannot make a judicious selection; and while, in the case i'mxi- 
 nus, for instance (of which there are, in reality, as we think, only three spe- 
 cies known, exclusive of (/rnus), if he wished to select, perhaps, three sorts, 
 lie nught, instead of selecting the three really distinct species, which would 
 give him a complete idea of the genus, fix on three of the varieties of F. ame- 
 ricana or of F. excelsior, which woidd only give him an idea of one species. 
 In the second place, we wish to ()revent beginners, in the study or cultivation 
 of trees, from puzzling themselves unnecessarily to make out the minute dif- 
 ferences which distinguish what are calleil botanical species; beheving, as we 
 do, that it is impossible to make out many of these from the specific charac-
 
 CHAP. II. CONSIDERED BOTANICALLY. 217 
 
 ters given of them in botanical works. The nicety of these distinctions has 
 we know, deterred numbers from the study of practical botany ; and has pre- 
 vented others, who have had the courage to proceed, from ever hoping to 
 attain any satisfactory result. It has also (and this we consider to be the 
 most important part of the cv\\) prevented many persons from forming col- 
 lections of trees and shrubs, by inducing them to believe that such collections 
 could never be made anything like complete, without incurring an expense 
 greatly beyond what is really necessary. Instead of this being the case, the 
 number of hardy trees and shrubs is so small, when compared with that of 
 hardy herbaceous plants, or stove or green-house plants, that there cannot be 
 the slightest difficulty in becoming acquainted with all the species, provided 
 these and the varieties are only seen together ; and the cost of as complete a 
 collection of species as can be procured in the London nurseries is such as 
 to be within the reach of every planter of the grounds of a villa of a single 
 acre in extent. 
 
 The mode by which we propose to attain these objects is very simple. We 
 shall retain the botanical species and varieties in the catalogues, so far as we 
 believe them to exist; but we shall, in every case, place before them the name 
 of the aboriginal species to which they belong : for example, in the case of the 
 genus Fnixinus, which, in our Hortus Brilamiicus, appears to consist of 41 
 species and 1 2 varieties, we shall rank 30 of the species under the head of 
 F. americana, two of them under the head of F. /entiscifolia, and the re- 
 mainder under the head of F. excelsior. It may be asked, whether it would 
 not be better at once to make distinct genera of these three species ? To 
 which we answer, that it would not ; because they are all so obviously of the 
 same general appearance, as evidently to belong to the same family. There 
 would be the same objection to separating the oak family into different 
 genera ; though we thiiik it highly probable that there are not a dozen abori- 
 ginal species of oak in the world." Every division, or conglomeration, in botany, 
 that can assist the mind to generalise, at the same time assists it in particu- 
 larising; and it will be found much more easy, after throwing all the races or 
 varieties of Fnixinus americana into one group, to distinguish them from each 
 other, than by leaving them as distinct species, and having the trouble^ of dis- 
 tinguishing them, not only from other races or varieties of F. americana, but 
 also from all the races or varieties of F. excelsior. 
 
 Such are the principles which we have adopted, to guide us in arranging 
 species, races, and varieties, from a perfect conviction of their truth. If we 
 had not had an opportunity of observing, for several years past, the collec- 
 tions of trees and shrubs in the neighbourhood of London, and of studying 
 them at every season of the year, with a view to the production of this 
 work, we should never have been able to arrive at these principles, or to 
 adopt them from others, with any degree of satisfaction to our own minds. 
 We are, however, perfectly satisfied that we are in the right path ; and we 
 feel convinced that all practical botanists who have had an opportunity of 
 making similar observations, and who have made them, will approve of our 
 arrangement. 
 
 Sect. IIL Of the Mode of describing Trees and Shrubs. 
 
 It is foreign to the object of this work, to enter any farther into botanical 
 science than becomes necessary to elucidate the reasons which have in- 
 duced us to depart, in any particular, from general practice. It will readily 
 be conceived, from what has been stated in the preceding section, that we 
 attach no "reat value to what are called the specific characters of botanical 
 species ; that is, of what we shall distinguish as races in some cases, and varie- 
 ties in others. The reason is, that we do not think it is often practicable to 
 discover a species or race by such characters alone. The specific character 
 of an aboriginal species we consider in a different point of view j for, as we
 
 218 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART II. 
 
 think all aboriginal species must be (Iccitiedly distinct, so we think it practi- 
 cable to render this distinctness .so obvious, in the few words wliich constitute 
 a specific character, that the name of a plant may be discovered by it. To 
 recur to the genera /Maxinus and CVatae^gus, we will ask any botanist, either 
 practical or theoretical, whether, from the specific characters of the botanical 
 species of F. americana or of C. Oxyacantha, he could discover the individuals 
 to which those names are intended to apply, without having recourse to dried 
 sjjecimens or engravings ? We ask the same question with reference to most 
 of the alleged species of 6'alix, f^'lmus, Quercus, Pinus, and i^ubus. Wc 
 admit that many of these botanical species, or varieties as we consider them, 
 may be made out from lengthened descriptions; but we deny the practicability 
 of doing this, in many casts, from short specific characters. That we may not 
 be misunderstood, we refer more particularly to the genera Quercus, iSalix, 
 Lnmus, and i^ubus ; and even to Tflia. 
 
 But, though we question the utility of specific characters to botanical species 
 as such, we are of opinion that they maj' be of some use when applied to these 
 species, as being varieties of an aboriginal species, and indicating that they are 
 such. For exami)le, in the case of the specific character of i-'raxinus 
 puliescens, caroliniana, lancea, &c., as absolute species, and to be compared 
 with different botanical species of the same aboriginal species, and also of 
 F. excelsior, we think it would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, to 
 apply them ; but, if it were known that these botanical species were only 
 varieties of F. americana, the difficulties of distinguishing them would be 
 wreatly diminished. For this reason we shall, in many cases, adopt the specific 
 characters of botanical species given by botanists, adding to them such de- 
 scriptive particulars as our own observation has enabled us to supply. 
 
 We may here refer to two causes, which have not only contributed to the 
 great imperfection of the specific characters of botanical species; but which 
 have been the means of multiplying the number and descriptions of these spe- 
 cies in books, to an extent which, we are persuaded, does not exist in nature. 
 One of the practices to which we allude is, that of describing species from dried 
 specimens only ; and the other, that of mistaking varieties for species by col- 
 lectors. We admit that the first of these practices is unavoidable in the infant 
 state of botanical science ; and that it must necessarily be continued, till 
 botanists shall rise up in every country in such numbers, and of such acquire- 
 ments, as to be able to describe the plants of every country from nature ; or 
 till all the species, or all the alleged species, of every genus of plants shall be 
 assembled together in one spot, and what are really aboriginal .species shall be 
 tletermined, after observing them for a series of years. Happily, both these 
 results are in progress of attainment : botanists are beginning to spring up 
 in every civilised country, or to emigrate from old, and settle in newly dis- 
 covered countries ; and,' in all the wealthiest governments of Europe, assem- 
 blages of plants are being made in botanic gardens. If the directors of 
 these gardens were to cooperate, and each to undertake the collection and 
 the study of one or more genera of hardy plants, we should, at no distant 
 period, be able to say what are really species, and what are not. If botanic 
 gardens were established in every country and climate of the worlii, and the 
 whole of the directors of these gardens were to act in concert (which concert, 
 being quite distinct from political associations, would not be objected to by 
 any government), in each garden might be assembled all the alleged species or 
 varieties of at least two or three genera, those being selected for which its 
 climate, situation, soil, and extent were most suitable; and, after a few years, 
 the aboriginal species, and the more prominent varieties, might be determined 
 on. In the meantime, this process" might be commenced in many of the 
 botanic gardens already established in the tempcrateregionsof the world; and 
 we have already shown (p. lO'i.) how, in every country in these regions, the 
 tleterinination of species, and their nomenclature, might be ettccted, as far as 
 respects hardy trees and shrubs. 
 
 When the natural .system of botany comes to be more generally understood
 
 CHAP, III. NATURAL AND ECONOMICAL USES. 219 
 
 and cultivated, there will not, we may presume, be that desire, which now 
 seems to exist among botanists, to increase the number of species. Formerly, 
 and more especially among the disciples of Linnaeus, the great business of the 
 botanist was to collect, name, and describe plants. These were then the 
 highest departments of the science ; but, now, the anatomical, physiological, 
 and chemical studies of plants occupy that station ; and the naming and de- 
 scribing of species is considered as comparatively mechanical. 
 
 The other cause which has contributed to increase the number of supposed 
 species is, the natural eagerness of botanical collectors, sent abroad in order to 
 discover novelties, to find something new, in order to answer the end for which 
 they were sent out. This is very natural : and where there is a strong desire for, 
 and also an important interest concerned in, obtaining anything, either the thing 
 sought for, or something like it, will be found. Hence the young and ardent 
 collector will seize upon every variation produced by climate, soil, situation, 
 age, or even accident, to add another specimen to his herbarium ; which enables 
 the botanist at home to add another name to the number of his species. This 
 we believe to be much more frequently done from practical inexperience, than 
 from any intention to deceive ; so different is the appearance which plants pre- 
 sent in a wild state and in a state of cultivation, and, often, in one country 
 from what they do in another country ; and so difficult is it to judge of an 
 entire tree by a dried specimen, perhaps only a few inches in length. This 
 state of things, in the comparative infancy of botanical science, is perhaps un- 
 avoidable ; and it is, doubtless, erring on the safe side, to collect and bring home 
 every thing that can be at all considered as distinct, lea\'ing it to cultivators 
 and botanists to determine afterwards whether it is really so. It is proper, 
 however, to notice this state of things, to aid in accounting for the present 
 state of confusion and uncertainty in the names and characters of trees and 
 shrubs ; and to show the little faith that is to be placed in botanical descrip- 
 tions drawn up from dried specimens of any kind,and more especiallyfrom those 
 procured by inexperienced collectors. If this may be considered as applicable 
 to plants generally, it is more particularly so in tiie case of trees and shrubs ; 
 which, from the long period which they require to attain maturity, naturally 
 assume very different appearances under different circumstances : and which, 
 therefore, require to be studied, not only in the same locality, but in different 
 localities, for a number of years, before any decided opinion can be pro- 
 nounced respecting which are species and which are varieties. 
 
 It will not, we trust, be supposed, from these observations, that we intend 
 to set ourselves up as a model for imitation, in determining species and de- 
 scribing them ; on the contrary, we value the Arboretum part of this Encych- 
 pccd'ia much more, as containing only the names of such things as we know to 
 be really distinct, and actually in existence in England, than for its pretensions 
 in a purely botanical point of view. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 TREES AND SHRUBS CONSIDERED WITH REFEREN'CE TO THEIR 
 USES IN THE ECONOMY OF NATURE AND TO MAN. 
 
 The large proportion which the ligneous vegetation of the earth's surface 
 bears to its herbage, and the immense extent of the forests in comparison with 
 that of the meadows, pastures, or plains, which it contains, seem to indicate 
 that trees and shrubs act an important part in the economy of our globe. 
 In countries uninhabited by man, the influence of forests nuist be on the 
 climate, on the soil, and on the number of wild animals and herbaceous 
 vegetables. In civilised countries, to these influences must be added the
 
 220 SCIENCE OF THF. STUDY OF TUEF.S. PAHT H. 
 
 relation in which trees and sliriibs stand to man. It is not our intention to 
 enter fartiier into those subjects here, than may be necessary to show to what 
 circumstances, in the economical history of trees, we ought chiefly to direct 
 our attention, in composing the history of each particular species. The 
 subject may be divided into two sections. 
 
 Sect. I. Trees and Shrubs considered toith Reference to uncultivated 
 
 Nature. 
 
 It appears highly probable, that the greater part of the surface of our globe 
 has been, at one time, covered with wood ; because, among other reasons, coal 
 is found in almost all countries ; at all events, it is certain that this has been 
 the case with the greater part of the temperate regions of the world at no very 
 distant period. North America was, till lately, almost entirely covered with 
 trees and shrubs, and presented few naked surfaces, except those of the allu- 
 vial deposits on the banks of its larger rivers ; and what was so recently the 
 state of America must, we may reasonably suppose, have once, at least, been 
 that of every other part of the world. 
 
 The influence which a predominance of forest must have in a country 
 iminhabited by man must have extended to the animals, the herbaceous 
 vegetables, the soil, the waters, and the climate. To wild animals of every 
 kind, especially to those of the more ferocious description, forests have, in all 
 countries, furnished shelter, and, in a great measure, food : birds, insects, and 
 reptiles are the more common inhabitants of forest scenery. Herbaceous 
 plants are, for tho most part, destroyed by dense forests ; but some kinds, such 
 as epiphytal lichens, mosses, and, in some cases, Orchidese, are encouraged by 
 the thickness of the shade, and the moist heat which prevails among the trunks 
 and branches of the trees. But the great influence of forest scenery in a wild 
 state is on the soil; and, in tliis point of view, natural forests may be regarded 
 as a provision of nature for preparing the earth's surface for the cultivation of 
 corn, and of the other plants which constitute the food of man, and of domestic 
 animals. It is unnecessary to show how the soil is furnished with that organised 
 matter, on which alone "perfect plants can live, by the decay of leaves, and, 
 ultimately, by the decay of trunks and branches. The waters of a country, 
 the rivers and lakes, are necessarily aftected by the state of the woods of that 
 country. These woods must, in ail cases, act more or less as a sponge in 
 retaining the water which falls on them ; and water must thus be sui)plied 
 more gradually to the rivers, in countries covered with wood, than in countries 
 which are cleared, and regularly drained. The influence of forest scenery in 
 increasing the moisture of the atmosphere, and in preventing a climate from 
 being so hot in summer, and so cold in winter, as it would otherwise be, is 
 well understood, and, in such a slight outline as the present, requires only to 
 be mentioned. 
 
 The use of studying the influence of trees in an uncultivated country is, to 
 afford useful hints with reference to the planting or thinning of them in 
 countries which are civilised. That which takes effect on a grand scale, where 
 forests cover many thousand acres, must operate more or less in the saine 
 manner where they extend only to hundreds, or even tens, of acres; and, con- 
 sc(|uently, this infl"uence must be kept in view in the formation of plantations, 
 both useVul and ornamental. If the forests and plantations of Britain are no 
 longer of such an extent as to afford a shelter for wolves and hyenas, they 
 stiU harbour foxes, polecats, snakes, and other noxious animals, and seve- 
 ral kinils of carnivorous birds, such as the hawk. The forests in France 
 and (rermany still contain wolves and wild boars ; and, on most parts of 
 the Continent, the forest is the place of refuge to which man flies for con- 
 ceahncnt after the commission of crime, (bee Gautieri Dcllo Itifiuso dci 
 liosr/ii, &c.) If forests in a wild state supply food to birds and insects, in a 
 civilised country birds and insects may be expected to abound more or less 
 wherever there are trees and shrubs to supply them with food and shelter.
 
 CHAP. III. NATURAL AND ECONOMICAL USES. 221 
 
 The same may be said with reference to difterent species of reptiles. In Bel- 
 gium and part of Holland, the caterpillars of some species of moths are so 
 abundant in the woods at a particular season every >ear, that it is a part of 
 the business of the government police to see that they are destroyed. Hence 
 the advantage of knowing what trees and shrubs are obnoxious to particular 
 insects, and what insects attack trees and shrubs generally. The total destruc- 
 tion of herbaceous plants in dense forests teaches us, that, where we wish the 
 grass or other herbage under trees to thrive, we must plant the trees thinly; 
 and the influence of the decay of leaves, branches, and trees, in adding to the 
 soil, teaches us how barren soil may be improved by trees ; and this natural 
 effect has been imitated by trenching down entire plantations of Scotch pine, 
 grown on extremely poor soils in some parts of Scotland. Undrained 
 woods, and especially copse woods, are known to retain the water which falls 
 on them much longer than open groves or plains ; and, as increased exhal- 
 ation and evaporation must be going on from such woods during the period 
 of retention, and increased moisture must be thus produced in the atmo- 
 sphere, the circumstance may demand consideration in planting extensive shrub- 
 beries near dwelling-houses ; and, more especially, in planting such as are 
 intended, by frequent digging, always to present a surface of naked loose 
 soil. The influence of trees in modifying both the temperature and moisture 
 of the atmosphere, in civilised countries, and in artificial scenery, is generally 
 known ; and this knowledge should not be lost sight of in the disposition of 
 trees and shrubs about a house, more especially in low situations. There is 
 great reason to believe that many country residences in England, naturally 
 healthy, are rendered unhealthy by the superabundance of trees and shrubs, 
 and by the quantity of dug ground close to the house. The insects which 
 infest the rooms of a house are also very much increased by the proximity 
 of wood. 
 
 From trees and shrubs in a wild state we can only truly learn their aboriginal 
 natures; because plants, like animals, begin to change their habits as soon as 
 they are taken into cultivation. The fact that this change takes place ought 
 to be borne in view, when speaking of the native soils and situations of different 
 species ; because, if it is desirable to improve these species, it may be necessary 
 or advantageous, for that purpose, to place them in a different soil or situation 
 from that in which they are found in a wild state. There are certain soils and 
 situations, however, in which plants are found in a wild state, that can hardly 
 be improved by art ; these are peat bogs, or peaty soils, such as are found in 
 North America, and in alpine situations. We mention these particulars merely 
 as a few, among a great number, to which attention ought to be directed in 
 giving the history of particular species of trees and shrubs, and in treating of 
 their introduction into useful or ornamental plantations. 
 
 Sect. II. Trees and Shrubs considered tvith Reference to Man. 
 
 So various and so important are the uses of trees and shrubs to man, that 
 to say much on the subject here is altogether unnecessary. It must be obvious, 
 that to state what these uses are, in the case of every particular tree and shrub 
 treated of in this work, will form an important part of the information given 
 respecting it. It is not necessary, in every case, to mention how the different 
 kinds of wood are used in particular arts or manufactures ; but it is necessary 
 to know, not only the particular sorts of timber, but what modifications of 
 these sorts are best for particular purposes. For example, in the case of 
 ship-building, it is not only necessary to know the different kinds of trees in 
 demand by ship-builders, but the different purposes for which different parts 
 of a tree, and different forms of its trunk or branches, are adapted, and to 
 which they are applied. 
 
 Though the timber is the principal part of trees and shrubs which is em- 
 ployed in arts and manufactures, yet, in many cases, the other parts of a tree.
 
 222 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PAUT II. 
 
 such as the bark, leaves, flowers, fruit, &c., ore of importance. Not only are 
 trees used in their ilirterent [)arts after being felled, but, in some cases, a part 
 of their products is <;athered yearly j and some sorts, both of trees and shrubs, 
 arc in pcr|)etual u^e in a living; state, as fences for separation or enclosure, as 
 avenues for shade, and as belts or screens for shelter. The ornament which 
 trees and shrubs afford to gardens and grounds may also be considered as an 
 important part of their use. 
 
 The rearing anil culture of trees form an important part of their economical 
 history ; and require to be treated of, not only in the history of each individual 
 species, but when treating of trees collectively in ])lantations. The comnience- 
 ment of the process of rearing is with the gathering of the seed, or the taking 
 off of the cutting, or the fonning of the layer ; and the termination of tiie pro- 
 cess of culture is with the felling of tlie tree, or the cutting down of the shrub. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 SUMMARY OF PARTICULARS TO BE TAKEN INTO CONSIDERATION 
 IN PREPARING THE DESCRIPTION, AND NATURAL AND ECONOMI- 
 CAL HISTORY, OF TREES AND SHRUBS. 
 
 In the three preceding chapters we have treated of the science of trees, as 
 jiictorial objects, or parts of general scenery ; as organised beings, or botanical 
 objects ; and as forests or plantations, influencing the physical circumstances 
 of a country, and the condition of man. Our object in those chapters was, 
 to give a general idea of the extensive nature of the study of trees ; and in 
 the^'present chapter we propose to enumerate all the particulars which require 
 to be taken into consideration in giving the specific character, description, 
 history, and uses of each individual species, race, or variety. These parti- 
 culars, arranged in the order in which they will stand in the succeeding part 
 of this work, are as follows: — 
 
 1. Clmsijication. We shall adopt the natural system, chiefly for the sake of 
 aiding us in generalising on the genera and species which each order and 
 tribe contains; and we shall refer, for the definitions of these orders 
 and tribes, to the writings of Professor De Candolle and Dr. Lindley, 
 and more especially to the Prodromus of De Candolle, and Lindley's 
 Introduction to the Natural Si/xtcm, and to his modification of that work in 
 his Key to Structural, F/ii/siological, and Sj/stonatic Botani/, published in 1835, 
 
 2. Genera. The genera of each order or "tribe, with their characters, will be 
 given inmiediately after the general character of the order or tribe, in the 
 manner of De Candolle, and as adopted by G. Don, in his edition of 
 Miller's Dictionary. 
 
 :\. Distinctive Characters. The species, races, or varieties, of each genus, 
 will be enumerated immediately after the enumeration of the genera; and 
 their distinctive characters will" be given, w ith the English name, habit, co- 
 lour of the flower, and time of flowering, and year of introduction into 
 
 Britain. • • , i 
 
 A. Identifications. These are references to some of the principal works 
 in which the same plant has been described under the same name. 
 
 B. Si/nonymes. These will be given to as great an extent as can be done 
 with certainty, or apparent advantage. Not only will the scientific 
 svnonvmes be given, but also those in common or ancient use in this 
 country, and the popular names in other countries. 
 
 C. Derivations will be given, not only of the generic and specific names, 
 but of all the synonymes, where doing so is likely to prove either in- 
 structive or interesting.
 
 CHAP. IV. PLAN OF DESCRIPTION AND HISTORY. 223 
 
 4. Engravings: Engravings of certain species and varieties, to a scale of 
 two inches to afoot, with the flowers and other parts which are less than 
 an inch in diameter of their natural size, are given along with the text. 
 
 A. Engravivgsofthe Treesonhj are given intheplateswhich form a separate 
 volume. The engravings in these plates are of three kinds : first, there is 
 the general figure of the tree, after being ten years planted in the climate of 
 the environs of London, to a scale of one fourth of an inch to a foot. 
 Secondly, on the same plate with the entire tree, are given engravings of 
 botanical specimens in flower, and in fruit, with the winter's wood in the 
 case of deciduous trees, to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft. ; and, when the flowers 
 or fruits are smaller than an incli across, they are given of their natural 
 size. Thirdly, engravings of full-grown trees of a number of the species 
 are given ; and, on the same plate, a specimen of the leaves to tlie usual 
 scale of 2 in. to 1 ft. The use of the engravings of the entire trees, of ten 
 years' growth, is to give a palpable idea of the comparative progress of 
 hardy trees during that period, in a given soil and situation ; and ti>e use 
 of the portraits of full-grown trees, all of which are taken from indivi- 
 duals within ten miles of London, is to give a palpable idea of the mag- 
 nitude and general figure which the particular species assume, when full 
 grown. These full-grown trees are drawn to the scale of one twelfth 
 of an inch to a foot. The trees, whether full grown, or of ten years' 
 growth, and the botanical specimens given along with them, are always 
 referred to as plates ; while the engravings of those species and varieties 
 which are given along with the text are referred to as figures. 
 
 B. Pictorial Signs. At the conmiencement of each genus, or s^ctionsil 
 division of a genus, will be placed a pictorial sign, or signs, indicating 
 whether the species to be described are trees or shrubs, deciduous or ever- 
 green, climbers, twiners, trailers, or creepers, &c. ; and also to indicate 
 whether they are of the first, second, or third degrees of height, of each 
 of these habits. Before each species and variety will be placed one of 
 the signs in our Hortus Britdnnicus. 
 
 5. Descriptions. 
 
 A. Descriptive Details. These will commence with the root, and proceed 
 in the order of stem, leaves, stipules, inflorescence, bracteas, flowers, 
 and fruit. 
 
 a. The Root will be considered in regard to figure, quality, substance, 
 bark, duration, direction, rootlets, fibres, spongioles, susceptibility of 
 producing buds when made into cuttings, liability to throw up suckers 
 naturally, magnitude relatively to age, soil, native habitat and artificial 
 location ; impulsion, or when it is in most vigorous growth ; and hiber- 
 nation, or when it is in a state of rest. 
 
 b. The Stem will be considered in regard to its figure, direction, duration, 
 articulation, surface, bark, ramification, branches, branchlets, twigs, 
 height relatively to age, native habitat, and aitificial locality. 
 
 c. The Leaves will be viewed with reference to their vernation, internal 
 structure, figure, articuLition, insertion, circumscription (that is, out- 
 line, base, and apex), surface, subt'ace, venation, direction, colour, tex- 
 ture, and duration. The I'eliole will be considered as to its absence or 
 presence ; and in the latter case its form, surface, texture, length, 
 breadth, variation, tluration, &c. 
 
 d. The Stipules will be considered with reference to position, texture, 
 surface, insertion, figure, magnitude and duration. 
 
 e. The Inflorescence., or mode in which flowers are disposed upon a plant, 
 will be examined as to its kind and position. 
 
 f. The Bracteas will be examined under conditions similar to those pre- 
 scribed for the leaves. 
 
 g. The Flower will be considered in regard to first appearance, first ex- 
 pansion, colour, magnitude, length of time it continues expanded 
 before it begins to fade, whether the flowering of the whole plant is
 
 224 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART IT. 
 
 siimiltancou3 or continuous, the nunihnr of tlie flowers in proportion 
 to llie leaves or surfaee of tlie plant, and wliether the flowers die oif 
 rapidly or slowlv. The Calyx will he examined as to texture, strnc- 
 fure, fii;ure, station relaiively to the ovarium and the axis of the 
 flower, surfaee, size, proportion to the corolla, colour, ajslivation, 
 and duration. The Corolla will be viewed in its "stnu'ture, figure, 
 station with respect to the ovarium and axis of inflorescence and 
 adjacent parts, surface, aestivation, size, colour, proportion to the 
 calyx and stamens, and venation." (Lindl. Tntrod., p. 141.) Staiueiis, 
 Filaments, Anthers, Pollen, Disk, Ovaries, Ovules, Styles, and Stigmas, 
 will all be examined with a view to generic and specific definitions, as 
 well as to general descri[)tion. 
 
 h. The Fndl will be examined as to " texture, form ; whether naked or 
 covered with the remains of the floral envelopes ; whether sessile or 
 stipitatc ; mode of dehiscence, if any ; nmuber of its valves and cells ; 
 situation of the placenta} ; nature of its axis; number of its seeds" 
 (Thid, p. 442 );m'agnitu<leina wihl state, in cultivation; whether gene- 
 rally abundant or not abundant, conspicuous or not conspicuous; 
 cohiur of the surface ; when ripe, length of time in ripening, and dura- 
 tion on the tree. 
 
 i. The Sred will be considered scientifically in the generic and specific de- 
 scriptIons,andgenerally with a view to popular description.Scientifically, 
 it will be examined as to "()osition with respect to the axis of the fruit, 
 mode of insertion, form, surface; the texture and nature of the testa, 
 arillus, and other appendages, if any ; position of the raphe and 
 chalaza. Albumen, its texture, if any. Embryo, its direction, position 
 with respect to the axis of the fruit, to the liiluni of the seed, and to the 
 albumen ; the proportion it bears to the mass of the latter ; the form 
 of its cotyledons and radicle ; its mode of germination." (Ibid., p. 442.) 
 Popularly, the seed will be considered as to magnitude, form, integu- 
 ments, facility or difficulty of separation from its envelopes, peduncles, 
 conspicuousness or inconspicuousness on the tree, duration of the vital 
 jirinciple, &c. 
 B. General Descriptions. After the distinctive characters of a species, 
 
 race, or variety, have been given, that species, race, or variety, will be 
 
 descril)eil more at length. 
 
 a. Ilahit, Bulk, Figure, and Duration. The entire plant will first be 
 characterised, as "whether tree, shrub, undershrub. twiner, climber by 
 tendrils or by elongation, trailer, &c. ; its bulk, figure, and duration 
 will then be given, in a natural state in its native habitat, and in an 
 artificial state, more especially in British plantations or gardens. 
 
 b. Sptcics. In describing species, two objects will be kept in view; the 
 first to convey a correct idea of the figure of the plant to one who has 
 never seen it, so as to enable him to recognise it ; and the second to 
 communicate such ideas respecting its nature, its roots, branches, 
 wood, seeds, &c., as may give a cultivator some notion as to how it 
 may be propagated, and to what purpose its products may be applied. 
 
 c. Races and Varieties will be conducted on the same plan, and with a 
 view to the same result as the descriptions of species. 
 
 d. Mules, or Hyhrids. A hybrid may either be the produce of two 
 aboriginal species, such as the Pvrus spiiria, in which we shall call it 
 a mule ; or it may be the produce of two races or varieties, as are 
 most of our cultivated fruits; in which case, if it reproduces itself from 
 seed it is a race, but if it can only be proj)agated by division it is a 
 variety. 
 
 e. Variations. Variations difl^'er from varieties in not being cnpable of 
 l)ein'_' continued by propagation. The susceptibility of individuals to 
 vary in their appearance with change of soil, light, or shade, or other 
 circumstances ; such as the flowers of the hydrangea becoming blue
 
 CHAP, IV. TLAN or DESCIlirXION AND HISTORY. 225 
 
 in certain soils, &c. ; will be noticed as far as they are known : for, 
 though none of these peculiarities can be continued by propagation, 
 some of tliem may be produced by culture. 
 
 f. Impulsion, or Rate of Groxcth. The number of feet, or inches, made 
 by shoots of one season's growth, in trees of different ages, will be 
 given ; and the height which the species generally attains in ten, in 
 twenty, in thirty years, and when full grown, in the environs of the 
 metropolis, will be stated as f\ir as has been ascertained. 
 
 g. Metamorphoses and Degeneracies. The doctrine, that all the parts of 
 a plant may be reduced to two (viz. an axis, and a leaf revolving round 
 it), seems to have been hinted at by Linnwus, but was first brought 
 forward in a conspicuous manner by the poet Giithe. (See De 
 Cand., Theorie E'lementaire,\). 105. and Physiohigie Vegetale, p. 771., 
 and Gothe's Versuch ilher die Metamorphose der I'finvzen, 1 831 .) The 
 doctrine is now generally adopted by botnnists ; and double flowers 
 and various other monstrosities and transformations are referred to 
 this head. 
 
 b. The Anatomical Structure of species will be noticed when it Is, in any 
 respect, remarkable ; as, when it influences nuiterially the texture or 
 veining of the timbei', or the susceptibility of the plant to be united 
 to others by grafting, its fitness for resisting wind, &c. 
 
 i. Phijsiology. Anything remarkable in the functions of any species will 
 be stated ; together with its bearings on propagation, culture, or 
 duration : such as the kind of sap, whether milky or watery, sugary 
 or alkaline, &c. 
 
 k. The Affinities of Species constitute an important part of their study, 
 with a view to their propagation and culture. Some species may be 
 grafted, not only on every other species of the same genus, as in the 
 case of Cratffi^gus, but on every species belonging to the snme tribe, 
 such as Prunus : other species, which will not unite by grafting to all 
 the species of their own genus, such as Py-rus communis, which will 
 not unite toPyrusil/alus, will yet unite to Cratje^gus and Morbus. In 
 general, plants which have miky sap will not unitewith such as have 
 watery sap, and, indeed, will not unite with other plants at all. Hence, 
 A'cQv platanoldes, according to De CandoUe {Physiologie Vegetale, 
 vol. ii. p. 794.), cannot be grafted on any other species of the genus. 
 
 1. Resemblances. Some trees and shrubs bear a resemblance to one an- 
 other without having any affinity, either organic or physiological; for 
 example, the different species of C'arj'a, iihiis, and Aildntus ; or the 
 common laurel and the Alagnoh'a grandiflora. These resemblances 
 it will be useful to notice, with a view to ornamental plantations. 
 
 m. Contemporary Foliation, Flowering, and Defoliation. For the same 
 
 purpose as that of indicating resemblances, it will be desirable to note 
 
 trees and shrubs which come into flower at the same time ; or which 
 
 either come into leaf, or shed their leaves contemporaneously. 
 
 6. Casualties. Trees and shrubs are liable to be preyed on by insects, to be 
 
 injured by vermin and parasitical plants, attacked by diseases, and broken 
 
 down or destroyed by accidents, 
 
 A. Insects and Vermin. The particular species of these which are either 
 peculiar to certain species of trees and shrubs, or liable to attack them, 
 will be described, and occasionally figured ; and the means of protection 
 from their ravages, when known, or of alleviation, or of cure, will be 
 pointed out. 
 
 B. Parasitical Plants. Trees and shrubs are liable to be injured by the 
 growth of lichens, mosses, and other parasites, on their leaves, bark, and 
 wood ; and by Piiugi on their bark and leaves : among the latter class 
 is the mildew. 
 
 C. Diseases. The diseases to which trees and shrubs are liable, exclusive 
 of the injury done to them by insects and vermin, and by parasitical 
 
 82
 
 226 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. TAUT II. 
 
 pliints, lire not many ; but, still, somo, such as the canker, &c , retiuire 
 to 111' noticed, when the species subject to them cf>me umler review. 
 J). Acriiln.ls. Some trees and shrubs are more li:ible than others to 
 be blown down, or have some of their branches broken ofl' by high 
 winils, or by the weight of snow; and these species should be pointed 
 out to the inexperienced planter. Some, also, are said to be less liable 
 to be struck by lightning tlmn others; for example, the beech. 
 
 7. Geographical Distributioiu The dilFerent countries will be mentioned 
 where each species is found naturally ; and, where practicable, the diderent 
 localities, soil, elevation and other particulars will be given. It will also 
 be stated, as far as is known, in what countries each species is cultivated, 
 and to w .at purposes it is applied. 
 
 8. History. This suljject may be included under two heads, viz. retro- 
 spective and prospective. 
 
 A. The Rc/rospective HinUvij of every species or variety will commence 
 with its first discovery, or record by botanists; and its progress will be 
 traced in every country, but more espi'cially in Hritain, from that period 
 to ihe present time. Though the history of some trees and shrubs 
 commences with the time of the Romans, yet that of others is comjjara- 
 tively obscure; and, of some of tiie finest ornaments of our gardens, 
 little more can be stated than that they are races or varieties, perhaps 
 hybrids, raised by cultivators whose names are unknown. 
 
 B. The Prospective History, or probable progress, of our knowledge of 
 species may be included under the heads of doubtful species, unnamed 
 species, and expected additions. 
 
 a. Doubtful Species. In almost every genus, containing several species, 
 there are some of the names which are of doubtful aj)plication, which 
 under this head we shall bring together, with their autliorities, in 
 order to din-ct the attention of uotunists and cultivators to the subject. 
 
 b. Unnamed Species. The introducti(m of new species of trees and 
 shrubs into British gardens is constantly going on, and numbers are 
 also as constantly being i aised from seed in the country. In general, 
 neither of these kinds of additions to our ligneous flora can be re- 
 ceived into books till they have flowered; when they are named, 
 figured, and recorded in some botanical work. It often hapf)ens, how- 
 ever, that the genus to which a new plant belongs is discovered, from 
 tlie general hubitof the plant, long before it has llowere.l ; and in such 
 a (;ase, lhou<:h the species may not be introduced into botanical cata- 
 logues, plants of it may be distributed among cultivators by those 
 wi"io liave introduced it, and it may be projiagated for sale in the 
 nurseries, under son.e provisional name. Such species, and also 
 varieties raised in the country from seed, or otherwise procured, de- 
 serve notice in a work like the present, and we shall devote this head 
 to the subject. 
 
 0. Expected Additions. The species of some genera are so numerous, 
 anil their geographical distribution is so extensive, that from these 
 circumstances"al(me we may reasonably anticipate the discovery and 
 tiie introduction of a'tditioiiai species. Of other genera, many species 
 suitable for our climate, though not yet introduced, have been de- 
 scribed bv botanists as indigenous in dilFerent parts of the temperate 
 hemispheres. It will be useful to direct attention to both these 
 points, with a view of stimulating travellers and others to procure the 
 additional species that are known ; and wealthy individuals, or societies 
 or associations, to send out collectors to discover those species which 
 may be yet unknown. 
 9. Use. Trees and shrubs tire used in the arts of construction, of machinery, 
 
 and of fabrication ; in tiie chemical arts of dyeing and colouring ; in 
 
 domestic and rural economy ; and in med'cine. 
 
 A. The Arts of Construction arc, civil, military, and marine architecture; 
 engineerii'g, carpenti y, joinery, cabinet-making, carving, and uuKlelling ;
 
 CHAP. IV. PLAN OF Uii^WCKlPTION AND HISTORY. 227 
 
 and also cooperage, locksmithry, turnery, mathematical instrument- 
 making, trunk-making, &c. 
 
 B. The Maniifacture of Machinery, Instruments, Implements, and Utensils, 
 comprehends the making of mills, machines, carriages, implements of 
 husbandry, gates, fences, ladders, pumps, water-])ipes, gun-stocks, spade- 
 handles, and an almost innumerable nuudjer of similar articles. 
 
 C. The Arts of Fuhricution are, weaving, lope-making, mat-making, &c. 
 
 D. The Chemical Arts include tanning, dyeing, colouring, the expression 
 of oils, the extraction of sugar, the distillation of pyroligneous acid, of 
 ardent spirits, the fermentation of wine, beer, &c. 
 
 E. The Arts of Domestic Economy include tlie preparation of wood for 
 fuel , basket-making, and toy-making ; the preparation of walking-sticks, 
 fishing-rods, and other ariicles used in games, sports, pastimes, recrea- 
 tions, &c., and of chests, desks, and coffins. 
 
 F. The Arts of Rural Economy comprehend the use of trees and shrubs, 
 in a living state, in agriculture, gardening, and ])lantiiig ; and, also, 
 their use in producing leaves, or stems, to serve as food for dcmiestic 
 animals, fruit for food or drink for man, wood for fencing, draining, Sc. 
 
 G. Medicine. Various parts of trees enter into the materia medica of the 
 medical corporations ; while others are used only in empirical practice : 
 both uses will be noticed in a succinct manner. 
 
 H. The Use of Trees by the Priests of particular Religions, ^nd the ancient 
 uses of some of them as charms, d'c, as of the oak and the mistletoe by 
 the Druids, the rowan tree by the believers in witches, &c., will be 
 slightly noticed. 
 I. Poetical, Mythological, and legendary Associations are connected with 
 various trees and shrubs; and the ideas which these species i-ecall may 
 be considereil as a part of their use. 
 K. The Picturesque and Decorative Uses of Trees will, as far as respects 
 planting them, be considered under gardening ; but, under this head, will 
 be noticed their suitableness for the landscape-painter; the architect, 
 for architectural ornaments; the house decorator; the decrator of 
 diiferent arts and manufactures, such as those of china, printed tissues, 
 paper-hangings, &c.; and the decorator of theatres, triumphal arches, 
 processions, &c. 
 10. Propagation. In general, all perfect plants may be propagated by all 
 the different modes of propagation known either in nature or art. All 
 perfect plants produce seeds, and may be ijro])agated by them ; and they 
 all produce buds, and, for the most part, these buds may be separated from 
 the parent plant, along with a portion of its wood, and inserted in the soil, 
 or in other plants, so as to become plants also. But, as all trees and shrubs 
 are not susceptible of being propagated by all modes with an equal de- 
 gree of facility, the use of treating of the propagation of individual species 
 is, to point out the methods which are considered most advantageous 
 for each. It is also particularly necessary, to indicate certain modes 
 of propagation as best adapted for certain y)urposes; as, for example, 
 that of buds, or any other mode of division, for the continuation of 
 varieties, &c. 
 
 A. Natural Propagation is effected by seeds, by side suckers or root suckers, 
 and by surface stolones or underground stolones. 
 
 B. Artificial Propagation is effected by seeds, suckers, cuttings, layers, 
 rinsing, budding, grafting, and inarching. 
 
 a. By Seeds. Seeds are employed in artificial, as well as in natural, pro- 
 pagation. The subject embraces their ripening on the tree, their 
 gathering, keeping, preparation for sowing, time of sowing, soil, situa- 
 tion, preparation, and time for transplanting. 
 
 b. By Suckers. These are of two kinds: side suckers, which rise up 
 close to the stem of the plant, as in the case of the common lilac ; and 
 root suckers, which rise up from the roots of the plant, to whatever 
 distance these may extend, as in the case of the common plum, the 
 
 s3
 
 228 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OP TREES. TAUT II. 
 
 elm, and many other trees. The time of separation, the size, the future 
 treatment, and the litness of j)!ants so producL-d relatively to those 
 produced by other means of ])ropa;j;ation, recjuire to be considered. 
 C. By Vifixion. Low-growinjf many-stemmed shrubs, such as thL' dwarf 
 box, the butcher's broom, ^e., and some creepers, such as //vpericum 
 calycnium, &c., are most easily pnipaj;ated by taking up the entire 
 conglomeration of plants, and separating them. 
 
 d. Bi/ Cuttings. Cuttings may betaken ironi the branches, or shoots, 
 and either in summer or winter ; they may also, in some cases, be 
 taken from the trunks of trees of large size ; they may be taken from 
 roots in many cases ; ami some evergreens, sncli as tlie Auculiu, and 
 some deciduous shrubs, such as tiie \Vistar(Vt, may be jn-opagated by 
 leaves cut oil with a bud in their axil. In all these methods, the sea- 
 son, soil, situation, shade, air, temperature, and time for tran^planting, 
 re(|uire to be taken into consideration. 
 
 e. By Layers. These may be made of the winter's wood, or of the sum- 
 mer's shoots, and by a variety of dilFerent modes of cutting, twisting, 
 ringing, &c. ; in all of which, the season, soil, and situation, and time 
 for detaching and transplanting the layers, reipiire to be treated of. 
 
 f. By Ringing, and u]>})lying a Ball of Earth or Moss. This is prac- 
 tised in various ways, with or without the aid of a j)erpetual supj)ly 
 of water ; and, as in the preceding cases, the season, kx-ality, and the 
 nature of the subject, with other particulars, require to be mentioned. 
 
 g. By Budding on other Plants. Here we have to consider the kind of 
 stock; its age; its influence on the scion; the modes of performing 
 the operation, which are various ; the age of the scion from which the 
 buds are taken ; the time when the plant is fit for transplanting; and 
 other particulars, 
 
 h. Budding in the Soil. Leaves with buds in their axils will, in various 
 cases, both of deciduous and evergreen trees and shrubs, produce 
 ])lants. Buds, also, without leaves, but with small portions of wood 
 cut from trees, in some cases from the old wood, as in proj):igating 
 the olive, and in others from the young wood, as in propagating the 
 vine, will produce plants. Buds in the roots may also be so em- 
 j)loyed; as in the case of many of the ifosacere. In general, the buds 
 of the trunks and roots are latent germs, and not visible on the \)ov- 
 tions that are employed for propagation. 
 i. By Grafting. With reference to this operation, the kind of stock 
 should be indicated, its age, and its influence on the scion ; the mode 
 of performing the operaiion; the season; the age of the scion ; and 
 the time when the subject is fit for transplanting, 
 k. Jhj Inarching. Here the same considerations require to be taken 
 into view as in grafting; with various adilitional ones, respeciing the 
 niichanical position of the stock, in the case of inarching the branches 
 of high trees into stocks in pots. 
 11. Culture. This subject embraces the soil, situation, and exposure ; the 
 
 rearing and culture in the nursery ; the choice of plants and planting out ; 
 
 the final culture and management of the plant till it dies, is felled or cut 
 
 down ; and the species adapted to succeed it. 
 
 A. The Soil, Situation, and Exposure. In giMici-al, it may be asserted that 
 tlie component parts of soils are only of importance relatively to their 
 capacity for retaining, or jiarting with, moisture; but some plants are 
 absolute in their choice, and will only thrive in particular soils. 
 
 B. Culture in the Nursery. This, in some cases, will retpiire t<> be carried 
 on for some time under glass or in pits, or against a wall or with some 
 kind of protection ; it may reipiire the plant to be kci)t in a pot or 
 box, in a shaded or light situation, in a close or airy one, in rows 
 in beds, or singly, &c. The time when the plant will be fit for final 
 transplanting will require to be mentioned; and, also, what is of very
 
 CHAP. IV. PLAN OF DESCRIPTION AND HISTORY. 229 
 
 considerable importance, to what size or age the tree or shrub may be 
 kept in the nursery and still be fit to transplant ; the number of times 
 which it ought to be transplanted while it remains in the nursery, till it 
 attains that size; its pruning; protection from the weather, from insects, 
 epiphytes, parasites, diseases, &c. 
 
 C. Choice of Plants, and Planting out. Some plants are better adapted for 
 transplanting at one age than another ; and while some may be taken at 
 once from the seed bed or nursery lines, others should be grown in 
 pots, for more convenient deportation, with all their fibrous roots and 
 spongioles in a living state. 
 
 D. Culture after final Removal. This will embrace the treatment of the 
 plant, as a single tree or shrub in a park or lawn ; its treatment, as part 
 of a picturesque group, or as part of a gardenesque group ; against a 
 wall, as a climber, twiner, trailer, or creeper ; collectively, in ornamental 
 plantations, whether gardenesque or picturesque ; in useful plantations, 
 whether arranged methodically or planted irregularly ; in geometrical 
 plantations ; in architectural or sculptural plantations ; in avenues, ar- 
 cades, hedgerows, and hedges. 
 
 E. Species adapted for Succession. Natural forests, when they decay by 
 age, are destroyed by fire, or cut down by man, are generally succeeded 
 by a different species of tree from that which before prevailed. It is de- 
 sirable to imitate this natural process by art, as far as experience and 
 science can direct ; and some space will therefore be devoted to the con- 
 sideration of the subject, in its proper place in our Enci/clopcedia of 
 Arboriculture, 
 
 12. Statistics. By statistics is to be understood the actual state of any 
 science or art; and the statistics of trees and shrubs may be included under 
 the heads of geographical statistics, and commercial statistics. 
 A. Geographical Statistics. Under this head we shall include the notices of 
 the age and the dimensions of the trees and shrubs of temperate cli- 
 mates, which we have obtained in consequence of the circulation of 
 the printed forms which we have called Return Papers (see Gard. Mag., 
 vol. X. p. 582.), in Britain, on the Continent, and, as far as we have 
 been able, in North America. The information thus obtained will be 
 useful, as showing the undoubted hardiness of some trees and shrubs ; 
 the comparative suitableness of certain soils and climates for particular 
 kinds ; those which in general may be considered as most hardy, or of 
 most rapid growth ; which attain the largest size, or the greatest age ; 
 which are most profitable, or most ornamental, &c. ; but, above all, it 
 will show the comparative advances which trees make in a soil prepared, 
 or not prepared, in different parts of Britain. The statistics of trees 
 will be arranged as Domestic and Foreign. 
 
 a. The Domestic Notices of the existence of trees and shrubs in certain 
 places, together with notices of their age, rate of growth, &c., will be 
 placed under the heads of — 
 
 a. In the Environs of London ; that is, within a radius of ten miles 
 from the metropolis. 
 
 b. So2ith of London ; that is, in the English counties which are situ- 
 ated wholly, or in the greater part, south of the metropolis 
 
 c. North of London ; that is, in the English counties which are situ- 
 ated wholly, or in the greater part, north of the metropolis. 
 
 d. Wales ; taking the counties alphabetically. 
 
 e. Scotland ; in the same order as in England. 
 f. Ireland ; also in the same order. 
 
 b. The Foreign Notices of the existence and dimensions of trees and 
 shrubs, which we have received, or have collected from books, will be 
 given in the following order : — 
 
 a. Europe. 1. France. 2. Belgium and Holland, 3. Germany. 
 *s 4
 
 230 SCIENCE OF THE STUDY OF TREES. PART II. 
 
 4'. Denmark. 5. Sweden and Norway. C. Russia and Poland. 
 7. Switzerland. 8. Italy, Cireece, Spain, and Portugal. 
 
 b. America. 1. North America. 2. Mexico. 3. South America. 
 
 c. Asia. 1. Asia Minor. 2. India. 3. China. 4. Japan. 
 
 d. Australia and Polynesia. 1. Van Diemen's Land. 2. New South 
 Wales. 3. New Zealand. 
 
 B. Commercial Statistics. Trees and shrubs arc objects of commerce : in 
 their young state, as [)lants ; and in their more matured state, as timber, 
 fenccwood, I'uel, bark, leaves, fruit, seeds, &c. 
 
 a. Xursert/ Commerce, domestic and foreign. Some trees and shrubs, 
 from being in little demand, arc scarcely known out of [)rivate gar- 
 dens, or public botanical establishments ; others are cultivated in the 
 nurseries, some very generally, and others only partially. Under 
 the head of Commercial Statistics, we shall notice whether the spe- 
 cies is cultivated only in some nurseries, or generally ; and we shall 
 give the prices of plants of the smallest size fit for transplanting, and 
 also of seeds when they are to be procured : in London ; in the exten- 
 sive nurseries of Messrs. Baumann at BoUwyller on the Rhine, as a 
 situation central for France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy ; and 
 in New York, as a central situation for North America. 
 
 b. General Commerce, domestic and foreign. Under this head it will be 
 our object to notice such trees, or their products, as are in general 
 transfer in the internal commerce of the country ; and such, also, as 
 are exported or imported. Some woods, as the pine, fir, oak, elm, 
 &c., are in general commerce ; and so, also, are some other products, 
 such as oak bark ; but the timber of the spindle tree and the labur- 
 num, the inner bark of the holly, and the Howers of the elder bush, 
 enter into the commerce only of particular places. What we shall 
 state respecting either the foreign or domestic commerce of trees 
 and shrubs, will be limited to what relates to the trees and shrubs of 
 temperate climates j that is, to those species w hich are described in 
 this work. 
 
 Such is the beau ideal of the desiderata which we intend to keep in view, 
 when describing each species ; but we by no means bind ourselves to have, 
 in our descriptions, a separate heading for each of the paragraphs in this 
 Chapter; on the contrary, it will generally be found, that all that we have to 
 say respecting each species will be included in the paragra[)hs entitletl. Iden- 
 tification, Si/nonymes, Derivation, Engravings, Specific Character, Varieties, 
 Description, Geography, History, Properties and Uses, Soil and Situation, 
 Propagation and Culture, Accidents and Diseases, and Statistics. 
 
 All the matter included under the first four headings, as being of less inte- 
 rest to the general reader, we have placed in small t\|)e, in order that it may 
 occupy but little space, and be easily passed over by those who do not wish 
 to read it. We have also placed in small type the whole of the matter re- 
 lating to species which have not been seen by us; and also to those which are 
 only half-hardy, and require cither to be planted against a conservative wall, 
 or otherwise to receive some kiml of |)rotection during the most severe 
 weather in winter. We have done this, though we consider what relates to 
 the species which require some protection, as likely to prove one of the most 
 interesting parts of our work to many gardeners and amateurs (for what 
 would the enjoyments of gardening be, without the elegant cares of exotic 
 culture ?), in order that those who take an interest only in hardy trees and 
 shrubs may distinguish, at a glance, what belongs to them.
 
 231 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM ; OR THE 
 DESCRIPTION, HISTORY, PROPERTIES, AND USES, OF THE 
 HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, INDIGENOUS AND 
 FOREIGN. 
 
 Trees :ind shrubs, in common with all other perfect plants, are arranged by 
 botanists in two <irand divisions; viz, the Exogenous, or Dicotyledonous, plants, 
 the stems of which increase from without; and tlie Endogenous, or Mcmocoty- 
 ledonous, plants, the stems of which increase from within. The first class in- 
 cludes all the hardy trees and slirubs in Britain, with the exceptionof shrubs 
 of the genera Yucca, 5mllax, if liscus, and one or two others ; and this circum- 
 stance, as well as the fact, that, the trees and shrubs of Britain are comprised 
 in a very few orders and tribes, has determined us to neglect the great 
 scientific divisions of the natural system, and to adopt only those of the orders 
 and tribes. We proceed, tiierefore, with the orders of the natural system, 
 much in the same series as that in which they are laid down in De CandoUe's 
 Prodromus, Don's Miller's Dictionary, and in our Horhis Brilamiicus, giving 
 tlie orders as chapters, and the tribes as sections, and including in our dis- 
 tinctive character of each order, tlie characteristic of the division to which it 
 belongs: that is to say, whether to Dichlamydeaj ThalanuflorEe, Dichlamydea; 
 Calycidorae, Dichiamydese Corolliflorae, or Monochlamydeae. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ifANUNCULA^E^. 
 
 The term J?anunculiceae is applied to this order, because all the plants con- 
 tiiined in it have, more or less, the character of the genus iJaniinculus. The 
 diagnostic, or distinctive character, of the order is thus given by Dr. Lind- 
 lev°_»Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens [that is, 
 stamens under the pistil] ; anthers bursting by longitudinal slits ; several 
 distinct simple carpella [fruits] ; exstipulate leaves, sheathing at their base; 
 solid albumen; and seeds without arillus." (Introd. to the Nat. Syst., 
 
 The only ligneous plants belonging to this order are, some species of 
 Clematis and ^tragene, one of Paionia, and the genus Xanthorhlza. The 
 stems of the species alluded to, though they are botanically considered as 
 ligneous, yet have very little claim to the appellation in the common sense of 
 the word ; and, indeed, with the exception of the stems of Clematis Vitalba, 
 C. Flanmiula, and one or two other species of Clematis and Xanthorhiza, 
 the stems of the plants belonging to this order might be almost called sub- 
 herbaceous. The species are chlelly natives of Europe and North America ; 
 but some are from India, China, and Japan. The iianunculaceaj are con- 
 sidered to indicate a cold damp climate, and to be acrid, caustic, and 
 poisonous, though the root of the peony is said to be antis[iasmodic. All 
 the plants of the order, with the exception perhaps of a few of the species, 
 seem to be extremely tenacious of life. The tubers of the common ranun- 
 culus and anemone, if kept dry, will vegetate at the end of two, and even 
 three, years ; and the seeds of most of the species, more especially those of 
 the Clematidea?, may be kept a number of years without impaiinng their vital 
 powers. The tribes containing ligneous plants are two, Clematideffi and 
 Pxonidce(e. The last tribe belongs to a division of the order cimsisting of 
 what are considered as spurious /fanunculacea;. It includes the ligneous 
 trenera Xanthorhiza and Pxonia, which even a superficial observer nniy
 
 232 
 
 AUBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 TAUT III. 
 
 recognise as dilTerinji, in liahitand appciirance, from the genera Clematis and 
 /Itrngene, wliich are sletnlor-stenuned climbers, while the others are her- 
 baceous-looking undershrubs. 
 
 Sect. I, Ceemati'de.e. 
 
 These are climbers, characterised by having the aestivation of the calyx 
 valvate or induplicate ; witii no petals, or with the petals llat; the anther 
 opening outwards ; the carpels, or see<l-vesscls, not opening ; one-seeded, 
 terminated by a tail, which is the indurated style. Seed pendulous. Leaves 
 opposite. Deciduous and evergreen climbers. The genera are two; Clematis 
 and .^Itrageue, which are thus contradistinguished : — 
 
 C'le'matis L. Petals none. 
 
 .(4traqe'ne L. Petals several. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 L 
 
 L\j 
 
 EH 
 
 CLE'MATIS L. The Clematis, or Vihgin's Bower. Lin. Sijst. Poly- 
 andria Polygynia. 
 
 Identification. The word Klematis is said by Donnegan to have been used by Theophrastus, cap. 5. 10. , 
 as well as yltragone, to designate the Clematis Vitalba of Linnseus. Clematis was used by 
 Matthiolus, and also by Clusius, who applied it to C. Viticella L. and C. cirrhbsa L. It has been 
 since generally applied to this family of plants by botanists. 
 
 Synoiiymcs. Ladies' Bower Gerard ; Clematite, Fr. ; Waldrebe, Ger. ; Clematide, Hal. 
 
 Derivations. The word Clematis, or Klematis, is derived from the Greek word klema, a small 
 branch of a vine ; and it is applied to this genus, because most of the plants composing it climb 
 like a vine. The English name of Ladies' Bower was probably adopted from its suitableness for 
 covering bowers ; and, as the first kind of clematis brought to England (C. Viticella) was intro- 
 duced in l.ifiO, during the reign of Elizabeth, the name of Virgin's Bower might be intended to 
 convey a compliment to that sovereign, who, as it is well known, liked to be called the Virgin 
 Queeu. The German name, Waldrebe, is compounded of u-ald, a wood, and rebc, the branch of 
 a vine. 
 
 Generic Character. Involucre none, or situate under the flower, in the form 
 of a calyx. Calyx of from four to eight coloured sepals. Petals noiw. 
 Carpels numerous, aggregate, terminated by a long, and mostly feathery, 
 tail. — Climbing shrubs, with variously cut opposite leaves. The recent 
 herb of all the species is acrid, and, when applied to the skin, it occasions 
 blisters. (Don's Mill., i. p. 3.) The seed is pendulous, and the carpels 
 are one-seeded; each is terminated by a persistent style, and does not open 
 until ruptured by the germination of the seed. 
 
 Description, 8fC. Root strong ; the fibres rather straight, and not very 
 much branched; extended in the soil rather horizontally than perpendicularly. 
 Stem ligneous, not rigid enough to stand erect. Branches the same, and 
 slender. Leaves in decussating pairs ; the petiole possessed of a clasping 
 power, the eflect of which is the prehension of contiguous plants and objects. 
 The rate of growth in C. Vitalba and C. Flammida is among the most rapid 
 known in the plants of temperate climates, particularly in the shoots which a 
 well-established vigorous plant throws up, after it has been cut down to the 
 ground. The most ornamental species are C. Viticella and C. florida j the 
 most rapidly growing for covering bowers is C. Vitalba. The kind most 
 fragrant in its flowers is C. Flammula. 
 
 Geography, Ilistonf, l\sp.f,^x. INIostof the hardy species of Clematis are 
 natives of the middle and south of Europe, and of North America; a few of 
 them are natives of the north of Africa, somv, of Siberia; there are several in 
 the Himalaya, one in China, and several in Japan. The genus has been 
 known since the days of Theophrastus, and has received various accessions
 
 CHAP. I. iJANUNCULA^CEJS. CLF/MATIS. 233 
 
 from the time of Matthiolus to the recent introductions from the Himalaya. 
 The acrid properties of the Clematis are well known to herbalists. The 
 bark, leaves, and blossoms are used to raise blisters on the skin, or to pro- 
 duce a slight external intlanimation: taken internally they area corrosive 
 poison. The ilowei's contain a peculiar substance, called clematine, which is 
 similar to gluten; the green leaves, bruised, are ajiplied to ulcers, to produce 
 sloughing. The lloricultural use of these plants is to cover bowers, or 
 ornament verandas or trellis-work. The greater number of them ripen their 
 seeds in England, and are easily propagated by them or by layers. _ They 
 all require support by ])rops of some kind ; and all grow freely in any 
 soil that is tolerably dry, but more especially in one that is calcareous. 
 From the acridity of these plants, they are not very liable to be attacked 
 by insects ; nevertheless, snails and slugs are occasionally found eating their 
 young herbage. Most of the species and varieties which we shall describe 
 are to be found in the principal botanic gardens of Europe, and have been 
 seen by us in that of the Horticultural Society of London ; and the more 
 ornamental of them are cultivated for sale in the principal European and 
 American nurseries. 
 
 The ligneous species of Clematis are included in four sections ; viz. Flam- 
 mula, Viticella, Cheiropsis, and ylnemoneliora. 
 
 § i. Fldmmula Dec. 
 
 J 
 
 iiectional Character. Involucre wanting. Tail of the carpels long, bearded 
 and feathery. Cotyledons distant in the seed. {Dons Mill, i. p. 3.) 
 1 1. Cle'matis Fla'mmula L. The inflammatory -y?ac«/ Clematis, or 
 siveet-scented Virgin's Bower. 
 
 Jihntification. Lin. Sp., 76fi. ; Wilki. Sp., 2. p. r^93. ; Hayne Den., p. 119. ; Lam. Diet. Encyc, 2. 
 
 p. 42. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4. 
 Synonymcs. C. ilreiis G'crnj-rf ; C.msLXit.\mA All. Pcd,; C. suaveolcns Sn/iift. Pcorf. ; Cli^raatite odo- 
 
 raute, Fr. ; Soharfe waldrebe, Gcr. 
 Dcritiation. iTomflammare, to inflame ; on account of the blistering qualities of the species. 
 Engravings. Park. Theat., p. 381. f. 3. ; Knorr. His., 2. p. 9. ; and our Jig. 9. 
 
 Specific Character. Leaves pinnate, smooth; with orbicular, oval, oblong or 
 linear, entire or three-lobed, acutishleailets. {Dons Mill., i.p. 4.) Flowers 
 white. July to Oct. Height 15 ft. 1596. 
 Varieties and their Si/nomjines. The following are given by De CandoUe ; 
 but they are not of much importance in point of general elTect: 
 
 -I. C. F. 2 rotundifulia Dec.,fragrans Tenore. — Leaflets almost orbicular. 
 
 ■^ C. F. 3 maritima Dec. — Leaflets linear. 
 
 IC F.A rubella Dec. — Leaflets oval, usually emarginate. Sepals four, 
 
 reddish on the outside. 
 1 C F. 5 ccespitijsa Dec, C. ccBspitbsa Scop., C. Flumimda Bertol. — 
 Leaflets minute, entire, or cut. 
 Description. A vigorous-growing plant, the stems of which attain the 
 length of 10 ft. or 15 ft. in a wild state, and from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in a state of 
 culture. The leaves of the entire plant are subject to much variation, from 
 soil, situation, and climate. The shoots of a well-established plant, which has 
 been cut down, grow with great rapidity in the early part of the season, at- 
 taching themselves to whatever is near them. The peduncles of the flowers 
 are sometimes simple and sometimes branched. The colour of the sepals is 
 white, slightly pubescent on their exterior margins. The whole plant has a 
 dark »reen hue ; and in autumn it is abundantly covered with flowers, the 
 odour of which is of a honeyed sweetness, exceedingly disagreeable to some 
 persons when near, though at a distance it is not unlike the fragrance of the 
 common hawthorn. The number of the styles varies from five to eight, each
 
 234 
 
 ARnOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 I'AKT 111, 
 
 style terminating in a little white feathery 
 process when the seeil ripens: the plant at 
 that time appears ccvereil with littU.' tufts of 
 cotton. In its native habitats this plant (low- 
 ers in July and Auizust; but in 15ritain it 
 continues in llower from July to October. 
 From the rapidity of its growth, it will in 
 four or live years cover a very large space 
 of wall, roof, or bower. Its herbage is con- 
 sidered less acrid than that of any other of 
 the European species, notwithstanding its /J 
 name of Fhimmula. {Dec. Si/st.) Jr 
 
 Geography. This well-known species 
 seems contined to the middle and soutli of 
 Europe and to the north of Africa. It is 
 found in the south of France in hedges, and 
 m waste bushy places ; in Greece, Italy, 
 Si)ain,and Portugal (see p. 13-2, and i).164.), 
 and in all these countries, generally in low 
 situations, not far from the sea, and in soil 
 more or less calcareous. 
 
 History and Use. C. Flammula appears 
 to have been first recorded by Dodon*us, 
 in his Stirpiuiii HIstorioe PeiiipUtde.i, in 1585 ; 
 it was recognised by iNlatthiolus and L'Obel, 
 and cultivated by Gerard in 1597; and it 
 is now generally grown in gardens throughout Europe and North America 
 for covering bowers, garden-houses, trellis-work, and naked walls; for which 
 purposes it is well adapted from its rapid growth, its intense fragrance when 
 in llower, and its tufted cottony masses when in seed. 
 
 Statistics, Plants may be had in all the European nurseries : about Lon- 
 don, of the smallest size, at about 5s. per hundred, or 6d. for a single strong 
 plant ; at Bollwyller, at from 6 francs to 8 francs the hundred, or about half 
 a franc a plant ; and at New Yoik, for 30 cents per plant. 
 
 1 2. C. orienta'i.is Z. The Oriental Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., "fii. ; Willd. .Sp., 2. 1289. ; Lam. Diet. Eiic, 2. p. 42. ; Hayne Dend., lilt.; 
 
 Dec. I'rod., 1. p. 3. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4. 
 Si/nont/mfs. Flammula scandens apii folio glauco. Dill. F.lth., 144. ; C. flava Mat-nch. Mfth., 296. ; 
 
 the eastern, or yellow-flowered, Virgin's Bower ; Cleiuatite oritatale, Fr. ; Morgenlandische 
 
 Waldrebe, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Dill. Elth^ t. 1 19. f. 145. ; and our,^^. 10. 
 
 Spec.Char. Leaves pinnate; leaflets smooth wedge- 
 shaped, with three toothed pointed lobes. (Dans 
 Mill., i. p. 4.) Flowers greenish yellow, slightly 
 tinged with russet, sweet-scented. Aug. Sept. 
 1731. Height 15 ft. 
 Description. The general magnitude of this 
 
 species resembles that of C. Flamnmla, from which 
 
 it diflers, in its ulterior branches being more per- 
 sistently ligneous, though the main stem in old 
 
 plants is seldom seen so thick as that of C. Flam- 
 mula. It is also distinguished from the latter 
 
 species by throwing up suckers freely, which the 
 
 other does not. Its leaflets are glaucous, flat, 
 
 large as compared with those of C. Flammula, and 
 
 it does not produce flowers so profusely as that 
 
 species ; the flowers are yellowish, and not so 
 
 strongly scented ; and the caipeis are dissimilar, 
 
 though still cottony in apjjcarance when the seed ; 
 
 is ripe. ^^
 
 CHAP. I. 7?ANUNCULA*CEiE. CLE'MATIS. 235 
 
 Geography, History, S,--c. C. orientalis was discovered by Tournefort in 
 the Levant, and sent by him to the Paris Garden ; whence it was sent to 
 Clifford's garden in Holland, and, in 1732, to that of Dr. Shcrard at Eltham; 
 when it was first desciibed and figured in the Hortus Elthumensis. Tiie 
 plant has been subsequently discovered in Caucasus by Bieberstein, and de- 
 scribed by him in his Flora Tuiirico- Caucasica. It is not very generally 
 cultivated, though it is found in several botanic gardens, and may be pur- 
 chased in some nurseries. Plants of it are in the garden of the London Hor- 
 ticultural Society. Price, in London, 1*. or \s. 6d. a plant; at BoUwyller, ? ; 
 and in New York, ?. 
 
 1 3. C. [? o.] GLAu'cA W. The glaucous-leaved Clematis. 
 
 UenVfi'-ation. WilUl. Arb., 65., and Sp., 2. p. 1290. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 3 ; Don's Mill., I. p. 4. 
 Ennravhigs. Willd. Arb., 65. t. 4. f. 1. ; Dfn. Brit , 73. ; and ourfg. 11. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves pinnate ; leallets smooth, glaucous, wedge-shaped, with 
 
 entire bluntish lobes. Peduncles trifid. (Don's 31111., i. p. 4.) Flowers 
 
 yellow, scentless. July. 1800. Height 10 ft. 
 
 Description. The general appearance is the same as that ^^tll^y 
 of C orientalis, of which it is probably only a variety ; but "^ 
 the whole plant is more decidedly glaucous. 
 
 Geography, History, &fc. Found in the southern parts of , j 
 Siberia, in sandy wastes, by Pallas ; but when it was intro- 
 duced into Britain is uncertain. Cultivated in Knight's 
 Exotic Nursery,King's Road, Chelsea, where it fiowered in 
 1822, and whence it was figured by Watson in his Dendro- 
 logia. There is a plant of it in the London Horticultural 
 Society's Garden, which bears so strong a resemblance to 
 C. orientalis, that, supposing them to be correctly named, 
 we have no doubt of their being the same species. 
 
 1 4. C. chine'nsis Retz. The Chinese Clematis. 
 
 Idcnt'ficalioH. Retz. Ohs., 2. p. 18.; Dec. Syst., 1. p. 137. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4. 
 Synunynies. C. sinensis I.oui: cock., 1. p. 422. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, quite entire. Pedun- 
 cles few-flowered, longer than the leaves. Ovaries usually four, with 
 almost naked tails. {Dons Mill., i. p. 4.) Flowers [?] purple. 1820. 
 Height 15 ft. 
 
 Description. This plant is described in De Candolle's Systema, from a 
 dried specimen which he had seen in the Banksian Herbarium. There is a 
 living plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which grows vigorously 
 against a wall, producing shoots as hmg and strong as those of CFlammula; 
 and retaining its leaves till they are blackened by frost. This plant has 
 never flowered in England ; but, in its leaves and its general appearance, it 
 seems to reseml)le C. orientalis. 
 
 Geographt/, History, ^^c. This plant was found in China, in the island 
 called Danes, whence it was received by the Horticultural Society in 1820. 
 It is planted in the garden at Chi^wick against a wall, with a southern 
 exposure, and receives some slight protection duiing winter. 
 
 1 5. C. paniculaVa Thun, The panicled Clematis. 
 
 Jdentification. Thunb. Lin. Soc. Trans., 2 p. 337. ; VVilld. Sp., 2. p. 1291.; Dec. Prod, . p. 3 ; 
 Don's Mill, 1. p. 4. 
 
 Sipionymes. C Vitalba japonica Untitt. Pflanz., 7. p. 309. ; C. crispa Thunb. Fl. Jap , p. 239. 
 
 Engravings. Hoiitt. i^tlanz., 7. p. 309. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate, cordate, acute, fntire. Peduncles panicled, many- 
 flowered. (Don s Mill ,\.\i. ■i.) Flowers white, anil swppt-siented. 1796. 
 Description. Described by De ( andolle in his Syslevia, from dried specimens, from which it 
 
 apiiears that the flowers resemble those of C. Flammula in form and colour, and, like them, also, 
 
 are sweet-scented. 
 
 1 6. C. Vita'lba L. Tlie White Vine Clematis, or Traveller's Joy. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 7F6. ; Willd. .S|.., 2. p. 1292. ; FI. Br. .583. ; Hook. Scot., 171. ; Lam. Diet. 
 
 Enc, 2. p. 41. ; Hayne Den., p. 120.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 3. ; Smith's Eng. Fl., 3. p. 39. ; Don's 
 
 Mill., 1. p. 4. 
 Synonymes. Atliragenc Thcoph ; Fltis sylvestris Dios-x C. latifblia sen //tragene /fny ; f. altera 
 
 Mailh. ; C. tenia Coin. ; Viorna Qcr. and Lob. ; fitis nigra Fuch. ; Vitalba uod. ; the Old Man's
 
 236 
 
 ART.OIIETIIM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PAirr III. 
 
 Beard, B'mdwith. Ilic common Virtjin's Bower, the wild Climber, the great wild Climbc; CI6- 
 iiiatitc hrulante, (;i6matite des I laics, I'Herbe aiix Giicux, la Vioriie dcs I'auvres, Fr. ; Genieine 
 Waldrebe, Her. 
 
 Dfrivalion. This plant was called /'His sylvt'stris (the wood vine) by Dioscorides ; and the name 
 ol Viliilba wai given to It by Dodonajus, proliably "n account of the whi'e appearance of tlie plant 
 when covered with its seeds in autumn, which whiteness arises from the hairy tails of the carpels. 
 It was called ('. latitWia by Kay and Bauhin, from its broad- leaved variety ; Vi6rna by 1,'Obpl 
 anA others, from via, a way, and ornarf, to ornament, in alhision to its ornamental appearance 
 by the wayside ; and /Ttis nigra by I'liehsius, from the dark colour of the bark of its yoiinn 
 shoots. Gerard fjave it the name of tlie Traveller's Joy ; because of i:8 " lieckins; and adornin-,' 
 the ways and hedges where people travel; and thereupon," he says, " I have naineil it (he travel- 
 ler's joy." (l/r/bnl,hy Johnson, p. HSO.) Tlie name of Old Man's Beard Is very approi)ri.ite to 
 the white and hairy appearance of the tails of the carpels ; and Bindwith, from the shoots being 
 used instead of thrise of willows for tying np plants. Tlie French name of Cleniatitc hrulante has 
 reference to the acrid properties of the plant ; and Climatitc des Hnics to its growing Renerally in 
 hedges. The nameof /'//cr/jrauj- Oucux refers to the employment of it by the beggars in France, 
 who use it to make ulcers in their arms and legs, for the purpose of exciting compassion, curing 
 themselves afterwards by the anplication of the leaves of the beet. La Viorne tics Pnuvrrs alludes 
 to the same practice, viornc being evidently derived from Vi6rna. (Did. Gin. des Eaux W Forits,\. 
 p. G4!l.) 
 
 Fni;ravi>i^s. Jacq. Austr., 4. t. 308. ; Kng. But., 61-2. ; Willd. Abr., t. 113. ; and oury?^. 12. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves pinnate, Icallets ovate-lanceolate, aeiiininated, cordate 
 at. tlie base, partly cut. rcihuicles forked, shorter than the leaves. {Doii.t 
 Mill.., i. p. 4.) Flowers white, rrom July to September. Britiiin. 
 Height 20 ft. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 1 C. 2 V. integrata. The entire-leaned White Vine Clemati.t. 
 1 C. virginianu L., to be hereafter described, is considered by some 
 to be only a variety of C. Vitaiha. Tt was cultivated under the 
 name ofC. canadensis by Miller, who says tlint " it is very like 
 the common sort, but with broader leaves, and rather more tender, 
 the seeds not ripening in England unless the season be very warm." 
 Description. The stems are woody, 
 
 more so than those of any other 
 
 species, angular, climbing to the 
 
 height of -20 ft. or 30 ft. or upwards, 
 
 and hanging down from rocky cliifs, 
 
 ruins, or the branches of trees; or 
 
 being supported by,and forming tufts 
 
 on, the upper surface of other shrubs, 
 
 or low trees, which they often so 
 
 completely cover as to have the ap- 
 pearance of bushes at a distance. 
 
 The footstalks of the leaves are 
 
 twined ai)out whatever object they 
 
 approach, and afterwards become 
 
 hard and persistent, like the tendrils 
 
 of a vine. The leaves are either 
 
 (juite entire, or unequally cut ; 
 
 sometimes very coarsely so. The 
 
 jianicles tire axillary and terminal, 
 
 many-fiowered and downy. The 
 
 llowers are of agreenish-white colour 
 
 wilh little show; but they have a 
 
 sweet almond-like scent. " The 
 
 seeds," Smith observes, "have long, 
 
 wavy, feathery, and silky tails, forming beautiful tufis, most conspicuous in 
 
 wet weather. ' [The water on the twigs and branches, which form the back- 
 ground to the carpels, rendering them darker than they are in dry weather.] 
 
 'J'hey retain their vegetative principle for many years, if kept dry." {Eng. 
 
 Flora, iii. p. 39.) 
 
 Geography. C. Vitalba is found throughout the middle and south of 
 
 Europe, in the Grecian Archipelago, and in the north of Africa, about 
 
 Tripoli. One or more varieties of it have been found in North America, and 
 
 apparently another in Nepal. (See Dec. Sijst., i. p. 140.) The topograpliy 
 
 of this plant in Britain, according to II. C. Watson, extends to Devonshire in 
 
 the south, and 53° north latitude. According to some, it is found in Scotland ;
 
 CHAP. I. 7?anuncula'ce.e. clf/m atis. 237 
 
 but Gerard, and also Winch, assert that it is not indigenous in the north of 
 En^hind, whioli we believe to be the fact. It is common in France and 
 Germany, and is found in the south of Sweden, but not in Denmark. 
 
 History. This species appears to have been first recorded by Theophras- 
 tus, as Athragenc and also as Klematis ; and it h;is been since frequently 
 mentioned by botanists, under various names, given in our list ot syno- 
 nymes, from the time of Dioscorides to the days of Linuajus. 
 
 Properties and Uses. Du Hamel states, that the French gardeners not 
 only use the Iwigs of this plant instead of withs, for tying up their plants, 
 but that after stripping them of their bark, they make very neat baskets of 
 them {Traite des Arbrcs, c^c, 1st edit. 1755, p. 175.) ; and they also make of 
 them beehives and a variety of other articles of the same kind. _ The twigs 
 are in the best state for making these articles in winter; and their flexibility 
 is increased by holding them to the fire before using them. Desfontaines 
 says that the young shoots are not corrosive while they are tender and her- 
 baceous, and that in the south of France they feed cattle with them in that 
 state, and eat them pickled in vinegar. It is also said, in the Dictioniiaire 
 General des Earn: et Forets (vol. i. p. 649.), that a very good paper has been 
 made from the feathery part of the seed. Professor Burnet observes that C 
 Vitalbaisused in medicine as a rubefacient incase of rheumatism ; and that 
 the dried leaves of tlie plant form a good fodder for cattle, thou<zh they [we 
 presume, the matured ones] would poison the animals if they were eaten in 
 a fresh state ; hence affording a good example of the rule which predicates 
 the volatile nature of their acridity. {Outlines of Botany, vol. ii. p. 338.) 
 The shepherds, in some parts of England and Germany, often cut pieces of 
 the old wood of this plant, which they light at one end, and smoke like a pipe 
 of tobacco. In gardens and plantations the plant is valuable for the rapidity 
 with which it may be made to cover naked walls, unsightly roofs of sheds, or 
 low buildings and arbours ; and also to shelter exposed situations, and for a 
 variety of similar purposes. It is interesting both when in flower and when 
 in seed ; and the seeds remain on the greatest part of the winter. 
 
 Soil and Situation. It is generally found on chalky or calcareous soils, 
 and seldom, if ever, under the dense shade of trees. On the contrary, 
 when it grows up among bushes, it generally spreads over their upper sur- 
 face, so that its leaves and flowers are fully exposed to the influence of the 
 light and air. 
 
 ' Propagation and Culture. It is readily propagated by seeds, which often 
 remain eighteen months in the soil before they germinate. It will root_ by 
 layers ; but the plant being common in a wild state throughout Europe, it is 
 seldom cultivated in nursery gardens. 
 
 1 7. C. vieginia'na L. The Virginian Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Amoen., p. 27.').; Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1290.; 
 
 Lam. Diet., 2. p. 43.; Mich. Fl. B. Amer., 1. p. 318. ; Dec. 
 
 Prod., 1. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. S. 
 Synonymcs. C. canadensis trifcilia rdpens Toitrn.x C. canadensis 
 
 Mill Diet., No. ^., Salisb. Prod., 371.; C. cordifOlia Moench. 
 
 .Siipp., 104. ; the broad-leaved Canada Virgin's Bower; Cluraa- 
 
 tite de Virginie, Fr. ; Virginisclie Waldrebe, Ger. 
 Kngravings. Pluk. Mant., t. 389. f. 4. ; Alb. Acad. Ann., 1. p. 79. 
 
 t. 7. ; Den. Brit, (the male plant), t. 74. ; En. PI., f. 797H. ; 
 
 and our fig. 13. 
 
 Spec. Char. Flowers panicled, dioecious. Leaves 
 ternate ; leaflets cordate, acute, grossly toothed, 
 or lobed. (Dons Mill-., i. p. 5.) Flowers greenish 
 white, fragrant. June to August, 1767. Height 
 15 ft. 
 Variety. 
 
 1 C. ». 2 hractedta'DQC. The bracted Virginian 
 
 Clematis. — " Leaflets ovate-lanceolate, 
 
 entire." C. hr2t.ciQ^d,ta, Moench. Supp., 103. 
 
 Description. The general appearance of this plant is like that of C. Vitalba ; 
 
 but it is less robust in all its parts, and less ligneous in its stems and branches ; 
 
 and it is also somewhat more tender. Miller states that, on this last account,
 
 238 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 TART III. 
 
 it seldom ripens seeds in Enfrland (see p. 2;3G.) ; but, as it is dioecious, it is 
 possible that he possessed only the male plant. 
 
 Geogniphy, History, Sf-c. Found in North America, from Canada to Flo- 
 rida, in hedj^es, on the margins of woods, and on tlie grassy banks of rivers. 
 It was cultivated by Miller in 17(57; and though it is not so ornamental 
 as most of tlie other speoies, it still finds aplace in botanic gardens, and may 
 be purchased in some nurseries. Price, in London, 1.9. (yd. a plant, and Hd. 
 a packet of seeds ; at Bollwyller, 3 francs a plant ; and in New York, 25 
 cents a plant, or 2 dollars a quart of seeds. 
 
 1 8. C. triterna'ta Dec. The triternate-Z«aperf Clematis. 
 
 Idi-ntijkation. Dpc. Prod., 1. p. 6.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 6. 
 Si/iKini/iiirs. .itra^eiif triieriiata Dcsf. Hurt. Par. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves biternate or triternate, smoothish ; leaflets oval, cuneated, 
 three-nerved, acutely trilid. {Don.s Mill., i. p. 6.) Flowers white? 
 1806. Height 5 ft. 
 
 Desci-ipiion, History, S^-c. It does not appear that this species has yet 
 flowered in Europe ; and hence it cannot be positively determined whether 
 it is a Clematis, or an ^tragene. De Candollc appears to have seen a living 
 ])lant in the Paris Garden ; and he notices that it had not there flowered ; 
 which is the case, also, with the plant in tiie garden of the London Horti- 
 cultural Society. It is a low feeble-growing plant, and might almost be 
 considered as herbaceous. 
 1 9. C. Vio'rna L. The road-ornamenting Clematis, or leathery -flowered 
 
 Virgins Bower. 
 Idnillficaliun. Lin. Sp., 765. ; Mill. Diet., No. 10. ; W. Sp., 2 p. 128«. ; Lam. Diet., 2. p. 44., and 
 MiihX Kl. Bor. Anier., I. p. :!!«.; Pursli Fl. lior. Amer., 2. p. 38i.; Jaeq. f. Kcl., 1. p. 50. ; N. 
 Dull. Dee. Piod , 1. p. 7. ; Don's Mill , 1 n. S 
 Synortymes. C. purpurea rupens liciy; Flaminula scaiidens, (lorn viol.ieeo clauso, DiU. Etth. ; 
 American Traveller's Joy ; ihe Virginian Climber ; the purple Climber ; CI6matite Viorne, Fr. ; 
 Gloekenbliithige Waldrebe, Ger. 
 Dciivaliun. The derivation of Vior'ia has been already given under C. Vitalba. Leathery- flowered 
 virgin's bower refers to the remarkably thick texture of the sepals ; the tieiman name is a trans- 
 lation of V'lortia. 
 Knuravings. Dill. Ellh., 118. f. 144. ; J;iC(i. fil. Kcl., 1. t. 3>. ; and our^^. 14. 
 
 ISpec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepals connivent, thick, acuminated, re- 
 fle.xed at the apex. Leaves smooth, pinnate ; leaflets entire, 3-lobeil, alter- 
 nate, ovate, acute, floral ones entire. {Dons Mill., i. p. 8.) Flowers 
 purple without, and yellow within. June to August. 1730. Height 12 ft. 
 Variety. C. SiinsW is, in ail probability, only a variety of this species, as may 
 be ])ossibly, also, C. reticulllta. 
 Description, SfC. Tiiis species is striking in 
 the dissimilarity of its flowers to those of most 
 other species. They may be compared to hirge 
 pendulous acorns; but the terminal parts of the 
 sepals are curled upward from the terminal 
 part of the acorns, and towards its sides. The 
 species is (in suitable soil) of vigorous growth, 
 and, exclusive of its flowers, assimilates to C. 
 Viticeila ; but its stems and branches are less de- 
 cidedly ligneous. De CandoUe has cited from 
 Barton, that the herb of this species (by which, 
 ])erhaps, is to be understooil the growing parts 
 of it) is intensely acrid. The steins arc nu- 
 merous, slender, and round; the peduncles of 
 the flower arc long, deflexed towards tiie tip, 
 Tendering the flowers pendulous, the sepals 
 never open, except at their extreme ends, 
 which are bent hack, giving the whole flower a 
 bell shape, but with the mouth of the bell narrower than the body. The 
 sepals are of a greenish purpie,or reddish lilac, on the outside, and of a very 
 pale green within. The stamens scarcely emerge from the sepals. The car- 
 pels are broad and flat; as they ripen, the tail becomes bent in and plumose, 
 and of a brownish-green colour.
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 RANUNCULA CEi^. CLE'MATIS. 
 
 239 
 
 Geography, History, <^c. Found in North America, on woody hills in Caro- 
 lina and Vu-ginia. It was sent to England by Banister, from the latter country, 
 in 1680, and was cultivated by Sherard in 1732; afterwards by Miller; and it 
 is now to be found in the principal botanic gardens, and in ma,ny nurseries. 
 As it does not grow to a great height (seldom exceeding 10 ft.), it is most or- 
 namental as a single plant, trained to a rod or to a wire frame. As its branches 
 are not very decidedly ligneous or persistent, but consist mostly of annual 
 shoots from a suffruticose base, and are not much branched, the plant does not 
 exhibit a bushy head. As ligneous branches do not abound to facilitate the 
 propagation of'it by layers, seeds are the readier means, and these are some- 
 times plentifully produced, and grow without difficulty. The sowing of them as 
 soon as ripe is advantageous to their vegetating in the ensuing spring. A plant 
 of this species, with shoots reaching to the height of 10 ft., and studded with its 
 pendulous peculiarly formed flowers (peculiar for a clematis), more or less pro- 
 jected on their rather rigid peduncles, is an interesting object. Plants, in the 
 London nurseries, cost Is. 6d. ; at BoUwyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 50 
 cents. 
 
 1 10. C. cyli'ndrica Sims. The cylindrical-Jlowered Clematis, 
 
 Identification. Sims, in Bot. Mag., t. 1160. ; Ait., in Hort. Kew., 2d edit., 3. p. 343. j Pursh, in Fl. 
 Bor. Amer., 2. p. 385. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 7. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 8. 
 
 Synonymes. C. crispa Lam., Mickx. ; C. Vi6rna Andr., in Bot. Rep. ; C. divancata Jacq. ; the long- 
 flowered Virgin's Bower; Clematite & longues Fleurs, Fr. ^ ,c 
 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 1160.; Bot. Rep., t. 71. ; Jacq. f. Eel., 1. p. 51. t. o5. ; and our^^. 15. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepals thin, acuminated, reflexed at the 
 apex, with wavy margins. Leaves slender, pinnate ; leaflets stalked, ovate 
 or oblong, middle one sometimes trifid, floral ones entire. (Do7i's Miller, 
 i. p. 8.) Flowers large, pale purplish blue. July, Aug. 1802. Height 4 ft. 
 Description. De Candolle has described this 
 
 in his Systema from a dried specimen, and without 
 
 any acquaintance with it in a living state. He has 
 
 deemed it related to C. Viorna, reticulata, and 
 
 crispa, and discriminated it from these. C. cylin- 
 
 drica, he says, differs from C. Viorna, in all the 
 
 segments of its leaves being entire, not usually 
 
 trifid; in the flowers being blue, and twice the 
 
 size of those of C. Viorna (in this they are of 
 
 a reddish lilac, pale within) ; in the sepals being 
 
 not leathery, but somewhat of the consistence of 
 
 paper, with the margin waved ; the ovaries 12-15, 
 
 not 25-30. C. cylindrica differs from C. reticulata 
 
 in its leaves being in consistence papery, not 
 
 leathery; scarcely veined, not reticulately veined, 
 
 and in other points. C. cylindrica closely re- 
 sembles C. crispa in habit and mode of flower- 
 ing, but differs from it in its sepals being waved 
 
 in the margin, not rolled backwards ; in its larger 
 
 flowers, and especially in its carpels having long 
 
 bearded tails, and not naked ones. C. Viorna 
 
 and cylindrica, seen together in a living state, are 
 
 very dissimilar in appearance. C. Viorna has 
 
 vigorous long branches and reddish flowers, which 
 
 are acorn-like in figure, except that they have a 
 
 spreading mouth ; there is also obvious dissimilarity in the foliage and shoots, 
 
 C. cylindrica being almost herbaceous. 
 
 Geography, History, Use, Sfc. Found in North America, in Pennsylvania, 
 
 Carolina, and Virginia. It was discovered by Michaux, and by him sent to 
 
 Europe, where it may be found in several botanic gardens, and in some nur- 
 series. Plants, in London, cost 2s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, ?; and at New York, 
 
 50 cents.
 
 240 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTKF.TU.M. 
 
 PAnr III. 
 
 1 11. C. 5i'ms// Swt. Sims's Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Sweet's Hort. Brit, p. 1. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 8. 
 Synonymes. C. cordata Sims ; the heart-shapc-lcaved Clematis. 
 Engravings. Hot. Mag., 1816., and oMTjig. 16. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets cor- 
 date, acuminated, entire, ciliated, reticulated. Sepals 4, coria- 
 ceous, connivent, lanceolate, reflexed at the ai)cx, curled. [Don''s 
 A/i7/., i. p. 8.) Flowers lilac. June, August 1812. Height 8 ft. 
 Description. The general appearance of this plant is said to give 
 
 the idea of something between C. crispa and C. Vi(jrna ; and it is 
 
 said also to bear some resemblance to C. reticulata. 
 
 Geonraphi/, Histori/, Sfc. It is found in Georgia and Carolina, and 
 
 was first brought to England in 1812, probably by Lyon, who made 
 
 a large importation of plants in that year. It appears to have flowered 
 
 for the first time in England, in Colvill's Nursery, inl8'22, whence it 
 
 was figured by Watson. It is now to be met with in very few col- 
 lections. 
 
 1 12. C. reticula'ta Walt. The net-veined-fca»erf Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Walt Fl. Car., 156. ; Gmel. Syst., 873.; Michx. 
 
 Fl. Bor. Am., 1. p. 318. ; Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 385. ; Dec. 
 
 Prod., 1. p. 7. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 8. 
 Synunymes. C. rbsca Abbott ; the netted Virgin's Bower ; the 
 
 reticulated Clematis. 
 Engravings. Dend. Brit, t 72. ; and our Jig. 17. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepals conni- 
 vent. Leaves coriaceous, netted with nerves, 
 smooth, pinnate ; leaflets stalked, 3-lobed or 
 entire, ovate. (I)on^s Mill., i. p. 8.) Sepals, when 
 expanded, divaricate, and arc of a pale purplish 
 red. June, July. 1812. Height 8 ft. 
 
 Descripdon. In Don's Mill., the flower of this 
 species is stated to resemble that of C. Viorna ; 
 but, by the figure in Watson's Dcndr., it is quite 
 dissimilar. In C. Viorna the sepals do not diva- 
 ricate, except in their recurved tips : C. reticulata 
 is depicted with sepals expanded in the mode of 
 those of C. Viticella. A side view of a flower less 
 expanded resembles more the flower of C. cylin- 
 drica, but the cylindrical portion is shorter. The 
 flowers (sepals) of the two are different in colour. 
 The reticulation of the veins, in the leaves of C. 
 reticulata, is the character expressed in the .specific 
 epithet. The stems of C. reticulata are not truly 
 ligneous. In the new edition of the Bot. Mag., 
 edited by Dr. Hooker, and published in 1833, C. Simsw and C. reticulata are 
 made synonymous. 
 
 § ii. Viticella Dec. 
 
 Derivation. From oUicula, a small vine ; on account of the plants climbing like the ntis vin<fcra L. 
 Sect. Char. Involucre wanting. Tail of the pericarp (that is, of the carpel) 
 
 short, beardless. Leaves tcrnate, or decompound. — Stems climbing. {Doll's 
 
 Mill., i. p. 9.) Deciduous. 
 
 -t 13. C. flc'rida Thun. The florid, or showy-Jloivcrcd, Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Thunb. Fl. Jap., 2W. ; Jacq. Hort Schon., 3. p. .'57. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 8. ; Don's Mill., 
 
 1. p. 9. 
 Synonymes. /ftrftgeno indica De/if. ; yltrfigene flurida Pers. ; Clcmatite k grandes Fleurs, Fr. ; 
 
 grossblftthiee Waldrebc, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Sims's Bot Mag., t 834. -, Andr. Bot. Bep., t 402. ; Jacq. Hort. Schiin., 3. t .3.57. ; and 
 
 our Jig. 18. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1 -flowered, longer than tiie leaves. Leaves ternately 
 decompound ; leaflets ovate, acute, quite entire. Sepals oval-lanceolate.
 
 CHAP. I. SANUNCULA CE.E. CLEMATIS. 24.1 
 
 much pointed. (Don's Mill., i. p. 9.) Flowers white. April to September. 
 1776. Height 15 ft. 
 Variett/. Cf. Jidre jdeno, the douhle-Jiowcred florid Clematis (Don's JMilL, i. 
 p, 9.), is comparatively common in British gardens. It is very handsome, 
 but is not thought so ornamental as the single-flowered variety. 
 
 Descrij]tio7i. The stem is slender and striated ; 
 climbing to the height of 15 feet or upwards 
 where it is trained to a wall with a favour- 
 able exposure. It never, however, becomes 
 very woody. The flowers are large, and very 
 handsome either in a single or double state. 
 This species deserves to be recommended for 
 the great size of its greenish-white flowers, 
 especially when they are not double, and the 
 neatness of its foliage. In addition to this, 
 the slenderness of its stems and branches 
 gives such an air of elegance to it, that no lover 
 of plants for their beauty of appearance should 
 be without it, who has a situation in which it 
 will thrive. 
 
 Geography. Found in Japan, and intro- 
 duced into England, about 1776, by Dr. 
 Fothergill. North of London it requires a warm situation ; and in Scot- 
 land, as well as in France and Germany, it is generally kept in the green-house. 
 The best situation for this species is against either a north or south wall ; and, 
 where plants can be trained against both, the flowering season will, of course, 
 be continued much longer than if they were planted against one onlj*. In the 
 sunny site, a loamy soil will be best ; but, in the northern, heath mould, that 
 is not in a condensed condition, will be most congenial. A mode of pruning 
 plants of this species, by cutting them down to the ground annually, though 
 not generally practised, is said to produce vigorous shoots and fine flowers. 
 This species, in England, seldom ripens seeds, and is therefore generally pro- 
 pagated by layers. Plants, in London, cost 1*. Gd. each ; at BoUwyller, ? ; and 
 at New York,?. 
 
 -i 14. C. Vitice'lla L. The Vine-bower Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 762. ; Dumont, 4. 422. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 9. 
 Si/nonymes. Viticelia deltOidea Moench ; the red-flowered Lady's Bower, Gerard; Italienisclie Wald- 
 
 rebe, Ger. 
 Engravings. Flor. Gra?c., t. 516. ; Curt. Bat. Mag., t. 565. j E. of PI , 7971. ; and onrfig. 19. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1 -flowered, longer than the leaves. Leaves ternately 
 decompound, lobes or leaflets entire. Sepals obovate, spreading. (Don's 
 Mi/l.yi. p.9.) Flowers blue or purple. June to September. 1569. Height 
 15 ft. 
 Vai'ieties and their Stfuonymes. 
 
 -t C. F. 1 ceei'u/ea. The blue-Aoweved Viiic-bowcr Clematis. 
 i^ C.V. 2 ]mrpurea. The purplc-Howered Vine-bower Clematis. 
 -t C. V. 3 multiplex G. Don. The rfo!<Zi/e-flowered Vine-bower Clematis. — 
 Flowers double, blue. C pulchella Pen?. This variety produces more 
 robust, more extended, and fewer shoots than the single-flowered 
 blue or purple s'arieties; and there is a degree of dissimilarit}' about 
 it, which might lead distinguishers on minute differences to regard 
 it as of a species distinct from C. Viticelia : it is probable that this 
 dissimilarity was the ground of Persoon's naming it C. pulchella. 
 _i C. V. 4 tcnuifolia Dec. The slendcr-leafleted Vine-bower Clematis. — 
 
 Leaflets oblong-lanceolate. C. tcnuifolia lusitanica Tourn. 
 1 C. V. 5 baccdta Dec. The berried-ivmteA Vine-bower Clematis. 
 
 Description. The stem rises to the height of 10 ft. or 15 ft.; the leaves 
 branch out into many divisions, and the flowers are supported on long 
 
 T 2
 
 243 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 TART in. 
 
 slender peduncles, which render them more obvious; and, as in the case 
 of all the large-flowered species of Clematis, are most favourably seen when 
 they are somewhat above the eye. The doiil)le-flowcred variety is pro- 
 duced by the change of stamens into petals. The single flowers have no 
 petals, but only sepals. C. Viticdlla, and all its varieties, are tolerably robust 
 and vigorous in their growth, and decidedly ligneous ; though plants indi- 
 vidually do not endure many years, pro- -^ ^^ jg 
 bably owing to their exhausting the soil in 
 which they grow. Perhaps no mode of 
 disposing plants of this species, for enjoy- 
 ing the effect of their flowers, is preferable ,-<(Av^^ X'^_^^ii^^-^r^ 
 to that of planting them so that their ^/^l^^^^alwTX^*' 
 branches maybe trained over a frame or ^^-.^^ w\/^ 
 fence of trellis-work, with both sides free ; ^\ J^^^gJ^i(^^v^f4-<€N.f* 
 in which case the clematis will grow and >J^^^^Sf^^ 
 spread so rapidly as to render the fence or '"'^^K. 
 hedge in a short time quite a wall of green. 
 Geography, Hisfoiy, c^c. Found in the 
 south of Europe, in hedges and among 
 bushes, particularly in Spain, Portugal, 
 Carniola, &c. It was cultivated in Eng- 
 land in 1569, by Mr. Hugh Morgan, being one of the earliest introduceil 
 plants on record. This species is perhaps the most beautiful and most 
 estimable of all the kinds of clematis, for the purposes of floral decoration. 
 For the mere covering of bowers and other objects, it is less suited than 
 C. Vitalba, virginiana, or perhaps even Flammula, as they grow faster, extend 
 farther, and each yields a greater aggregate of herbage, and so covers better : 
 but none of them can vie with C. Viticella and its varieties in beauty ; more 
 especially with the single purple and the single blue. The size of the 
 flowers ; their being projected on peduncles just long enough to make them 
 obvious beyond the foliage; their being numerous; their conspicuous colour, 
 and their transparency, render their effect extremely beautiful, especially when 
 seen in masses with the sun shining behind them. C. Viticella is more ge- 
 nerally cultivated than any of the other species, and may be purchased 
 in all the ])rincipal nurseries of Europe. The 
 price, in London, is 25.?. a hundred for all the 
 varieties, except the double purple, which is 75s. a 
 hundred ; at Bollwyller the species is 80 cents, 
 and the double-flowered variety 2 francs 50 cents ; 
 and in New York,?. 
 
 1 15. C. campaniflo'ra Brof. The bell-flowered 
 Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Brot. Flor. Lus., 3. p. 352.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 9. ; 
 
 Don's MilL, 1. p. 9. ; D. Don. in Sw. Br. Fl.-Gard., 2. s. 217. 
 Synonymes. C. viornij'idcs, received at the Chelsea Botanic Garden 
 
 by this name from the Berlin Botanic Garden (D. Don, in Sw. 
 
 Fl.-Gard., 2d scr., t 217.1; C. viorniiules ScArarfcr, Horl. Brit., 
 
 No. 28757.; C. parviflbra Dec, according to Sweet. 
 Engratmtgs. Lod. Bot. Cab., 987. ; Sw. Br. FL-Gard., 2d series, 
 
 t. 217. ; and our fig. 20. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowcred, somewhat longer 
 than the leaves. Leaves biternatcly decompound ; 
 leaflets entire, or 3-lobed. Sepals half spread- 
 ing, dilated at the apex, wavy. (^Don\<i Mill., i. 
 p. 9.) Portugal. Flowers white tinged with 
 purple. June and July. 1810. Height 10 ft. 
 Description. The habit of growth of this plant is 
 
 entirely that off. Viticella, to which it also conies 
 
 nearest in affinity ; but the much smaller flowers, 
 
 and pointed sepals connivent below, will readily distinguish it. {^Sw. Br. Fl.- 
 
 Gnrd., 2A series, t. 217.) De CandoUe states that this is an intermediate species 
 
 between C. Viticella and C. crispa.
 
 CHAP. I. /JANUNCULA'CE^. CLE'MATIS. 243 
 
 Geography, ^-c. Found in Portugal in hedges, more especially on the 
 road from Coimbra to Oporto. It appears to have been cultivated in 
 England since 1810. It is a free grower and flowerer, though not so 
 ornamental as C. Viticella. It is in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and 
 in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Price, in London, Is. 6c/.; at 
 Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; at New York, ?. 
 
 1 16. C. CRi'sPA L. The curleA-sepakd Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 765. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 9. ; Thunb. FL Jap., 239. 
 
 Sunonume. C. fibre crispo Dil. Elth. 
 
 Engravings. Dil. Elth., 1. t. 73. fig. 84. ; Bot. Mag., 1982. ; E. of PI., 7975. ; and our^. 21. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1 -flowered, shorter than the leaves. Leaves entire, 
 
 3-lobed, or ternate, very acute. Sepals connivent at the base, but reflexed 
 
 and spreading at the apex. (^Don's MUl.,i. p. 9.) North America. Flowers 
 
 purple. July to September. 1726. Height 3 ft. 
 
 Description. The flowers of this species are pretty, but 
 
 perhaps never produced in sufficient quantity to render 
 
 it highly decorative; though it is very interesting, both 
 
 in its foliage and in its flowers. The flower is of a pale 
 
 purple colour ; the sepals having their bases approximated 
 
 so as to form a tube, and their tips spread or reflexed ; 
 
 these are also wavedly crisped with transverse wrinkles. 
 
 The stems are weak, and do not generally rise higher than 
 
 3 ft. or 4 ft. , , , 
 
 Geegraphij. Found in Virginia and Carolina, in hedges and among bushes 
 on the banks of rivers. It is also said to be a native of Florida and of Japa.n. 
 It was cultivated by Miller in 1726, and in the Eltham Garden about the 
 same time. The plants frequently die down to the ground, so that they re- 
 quire to be treated more as herbaceous than ligneous. The species is in most 
 botanic gardens, and in some nurseries. Price, in London, ? 3s. 6rf.; at Boll- 
 wyller, ? ; and in New York, 25 cents. 
 
 § iii. Cheiropsis Dec. 
 
 Il 
 
 Derivation. From cheir, the hand, and opsis, resemblance ; in allusion to the form of the bracteas. 
 
 Sect. Char. Involucre in the form of a calyx, from two joined bracteas situ- 
 ated at the top of the peduncle just under the flower. Tails of pericarps 
 bearded.— Climbing or rambling shrubs, with simple or ternate leaves. {Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 9.) The old petioles persistent, and the new leaves and the 
 peduncles produced in clusters from the axils of these. {Dec. Syst., i. 162.) 
 Evergreen. 
 
 fl- 17. C. ciRRHO^SA L. The tendriled-jaefio/ed Clematis. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 766. ; Willd. Sp., 2. 1827. ; Lamarck Diet. Ency., 2. 43. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 9. ; 
 Don's Mill., 1. p. 9. .out 
 
 Symnymes. AUkgene^ cirrhbsa Pers. Syn., 2. p. 98.; Traveller's Joy of Candia, and Spanish Ira- 
 veUer's Joy, JoArtwn's Gerard; Spanish wild CWmher Parkinson; the evergreen clematis ;Ue. 
 matite a Vrilles, Clematite toujours verte {Bon Jard.), Fr. ; einfachblattrige (simple-leaved) Wald- 
 rebe, Ger. . 
 
 Derivations. The word cirrhbsa, which means cirrhose, or tendriled, is applied to this species trom 
 the peculiarly grasping and tendril-like action of its petioles, which retain their hold even after the 
 leaflets have fallen. The French word Vrilles signifies tendrils ; and the German word cinfach al- 
 ludes to its comparatively simple leaves. 
 
 Engravings. C. cirrhbsa L., Smith's rior..Gr.,517. ; C. c. 2 pediccUJita Dec, Bot. Mag., t. 10/0. ; ana 
 our fig. 22. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered, with an involucre. Leaves ovate, some- 
 what cordate, toothed, in fascicles. {Doti's Mill, i. p. 9.) Evergreen. Flowers 
 whitish. March, April. 1596. Height 10 ft. 
 Variety and its Synonymes. 
 
 fl. (J. c. 2 pcdicelldta Dec. Pediceled-Aowered tendriled Clematis. — The 
 chief feature distinctive of this variety from C. cirrliosa is, that the 
 T 3
 
 24-4 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART 111. 
 
 pedicel between the involucre and the flower is of some length, and 
 causes the flower to seem pedicellated beyond tiie point of the place 
 of the involucre. C. balearica Pcrs. ; C. pedicellata Swt. Hort. Brit., 
 p. 2., Don's Mill, 1. p. 9. ; C. cirrhosa Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 1070. 
 Description, An elegant evergreen climbing 
 
 shrub, rising to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and 
 
 branching freely, so as to become, in two or three 
 
 years, a very thick bushy plant. The leaves vary 
 
 from simple to ternate ; and, from being entire to 
 
 being deeply cut. The flowers appear at the 
 
 end of December, or the beginning of January, 
 
 and continue till the middle or end of April. 
 
 They are pendulous and bell-shaped, the mouth 
 
 being of the breadth of a shilling, or more. Their 
 
 colour is greenish white, with some purple on 
 
 the inside. The sepals are downy without, and 
 
 smooth within. The principal beauties of this 
 
 species consist in its bright evergreen verdure, 
 
 and carliness of its flowering in spring ; and they 
 
 may be best obtained by training it against a 
 
 wall with a southern aspect. 
 
 Geography, History, ^-c. Found in the south 
 
 of Europe and north of Africa, in hedges and 
 
 among bushes, particularly in Spain, Majorca, 
 
 Sicily, Calabria, Algiers, and the islands of the 
 
 Archipelago. In its native country it is saitl 
 
 to climb up and overwhelm the trees ; but in 
 
 England it is a weak plant, not very readily 
 
 kept. In Loddiges's Nursery it is cultivated in 
 
 pots and kept in a green-house, or in a cold frame. Miller observes that it stood 
 
 in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, in the open air, in a dry sheltered situation; and 
 
 that it flowers better when so treated, than if kept in a house. It is liable to 
 
 perish, however, in exposed situations. It was first discovered by Clusius in 
 
 1565, and is said to have been cultivated by Gerard in 159G; though, as he says 
 
 that he found it wild in the Isle of Wight and near Waltham Abbey, it was 
 
 probably some less tender species which he designates by this name. It is not 
 
 often met with, except in botanic gardens. In Scotland, and in France and 
 
 Germany, it is kept in the green-house. In London, it costs 1*. Qd.; at BoU- 
 
 wyller, ?; and at New York, 25 cents a plant. 
 
 fl_ 18. C. balea'rica 72ic/i. The Minorca Clematis. 
 
 Identification, Rich, in Jour. Plijs., Feb. 1779, 127. ; Lamarck's Diet. Ency., 2. p.4o. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 
 
 p. 9.; Don's Mil)., 1. p. 9. 
 Synonymcs. C. calyclna Ait. Hoy/. Kcw., ed. 1. vol. 2. p. 9S. ; Clematite de Mahon, Fr. 
 Engraving. Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 959. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered, with an involucre under the flower. Leaves 
 ternate; leaflets stalked, .3-lobcd, deeply toothed. (Don's i\Ii/l.,\. p. 9.) 
 Evergreen. Flowers whitish. Feb. and March. 1783. Height 10 ft. 
 Description. Evergreen, and decidedly ligneous ; perhaps rather tender. 
 It attains the height of 10 ft. at least ; and is [)leasing in appearance, both as 
 regards its leaves and flowers. The leaves have their segments narrow, and 
 toothed and lobed, so that they possess fulness of character. The calyxes are 
 larger than those of t'. cirrhosa; the sepals lu-e whitish, and marked in the 
 inside with a few blotches, not regularly tlisposed; and, although the flowers 
 are not very showy, they arc jiroduced at a season which renders them very- 
 grateful. This species, in the green-house, will yield flowers throughout the 
 winter. 
 
 Geography, History, .Sr. I'ound in Minorca, and fust described by 
 L'll^riticr. ' The plant was brought to England by M. Thouin in 1783; and,
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 iJANUNCULA CE^. CLE MATIS. 
 
 245 
 
 after being cultivated in the garden at Kew, it found its way into most of the 
 other botanic gardens, and into some nurseries. It is easily propagated by layers 
 or cuttings ; and, when finally planted out, it is the better for having the protec- 
 tion of a wall. Nortli of York, it may be considered a frame or green-house 
 plant, which it is in France and Germany. It is hardy about London, and in' 
 the botanic garden of Cambridge. 
 
 § iy. Knemoniflora. 
 
 Derivation. From the flowers being like those of the ^nembne sylvestris L. 
 
 Sect. Char. Peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered, aggregate, not bearing an in- 
 volucre. Carpel with a feathery tail. Leaves deciduous. 
 
 1, 19. C. MONTA^NA Ham. The Mountain Clematis. 
 
 Identification. C. montana Ham. MSS. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 9. ; Wall. PI. As. Rar.,3. p. 12. ; Royle, 
 
 Illustr. Bot. Himalaya, p. 51. 
 Synonymes. C. anemoniflbra D. Don; Prod. Ft. Nepal., p. 192. ; G. Don's Mill., 1. p. 9. 
 Engraving. Wall. PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 12. t. 217. ; Swt. Br. Fl.-Gard., 2. s. t. 253. ; and out figs. 
 
 23. and 24. Fig. 23. is from the plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and fig. 24. from a specimen of 
 
 that at Montreal, Kent. 
 
 (S/jcc. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered, not bracteated, several together. Leaves 
 ternately parted, the segments ovate- oblong, acuminate, toothed, the teeth 
 in the mode of incisions. Sepals elliptic-oblong, mucronulate, spreading. 
 Himalayan Mountains (Z). Do?i, in Siv. Br. Fl.- 
 Gard., 2d series, t. 253.) Flowers white. May, in 
 England. 1831. Height 15 ft. 
 Descrijjiio>i. A highly ornamental species. The 
 plant is large and branching; the bark thick, ash- 
 coloured, and deciduous. Leaves several together, 
 upon footstalks 1 in. long ; their segments, or leafy 
 parts, pale green. Flowers numerous, about the size 
 and form of those of Anemone sylvestris L., borne 
 several together, each upon a separate, upright, 
 slender peduncle, about 3 in. long. Sepals 4, 1 in. 
 long, pure white, faintly stained with pink outside 
 at the base. Styles clothed with long white silky 
 hairs ; from which it may be inferred that this spe- 
 cies will have its fruits terminated with feathery tails, 
 in a state of maturity. 
 
 Geogi-ajjhy, Histori/, t^c. Its native localities are 
 given by Mr. Royle, in his Illustrations of the Natural 
 Hktory of the Himalayan Mountainsy as " Mus- 
 sooree, and every where in the Himalayan Moun- 
 tains, between 5000 ft. and 7000 ft. of elevation " 
 above the level of the sea, where it flowers in April. In the climate of 
 England, Mr. D. Don has stated that it " proves to be quite hardy, and 
 seems to flourish as well as on its native moun- ^.^^ 24 
 
 tains." He received flowering specimens of it 
 in May, 1834, from Montreal, Kent, the seat 
 of Earl Amherst. Dr. Buchanan, whose name 
 was afterwards changed to Hamilton, originally 
 collected specimens of this species at Chitlong, 
 in the valley of Nepal ; and from specimens de- 
 rived from him, in Mr. Lambert's herbarium, it 
 was first described by De Candolle in his Systcma, 
 vol. i., published in 1818. Plants were soon after- 
 wards raised from seeds in the garden of the 
 
 T 4
 
 246 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 
 
 London Horticultural Society, where one plant, on a wall exposed to the east, 
 grows vigorously without any protection, and flowers freely in warm summers. 
 On the whole, it is a very desirable species. It grows best in " a loamy soil, 
 and is readily multiplied by layers." (i>. Von.) 
 
 App. i. Doubtful Species of Clematis. 
 
 In Sweet's Ilort. Brit, are enumerated C. teimijldra Dec, said to be in- 
 troduced (from what country is uncertain) in 1826; Q.biternatn Dec, from 
 Japan, in 1825 ; C. dakurica Dec, from Dahuria, in 1822; C. divcrsijo/iu Dec, of 
 uncertain origin; C. Japonica Dec, from Japan, in 1826; C. scmilriloba Dec, 
 from Spain, in what year is uncertain; C. viorn'oides Jac (which we liave con- 
 sidered as a synonyme of C. campaniflora), in 1826. These species, or 
 names, will be found followed by specific characters in De Candolle's Pro- 
 dromus, and in Don's Miller ; but, as they are not now to be met with in the 
 gardens about London, we have deemed it not advisable to occupy our pages 
 by describing them. 
 
 Apji. ii. Anticipated Introductions. 
 
 On recurring to the lists in the historical part of this work, and comparing 
 the names there given with those of the species described in the foregoing 
 pages, it will be found that we are already in possession of all the species of 
 Clematis which are considered to be natives of Europe. Of those of Asia, 
 C. nepalensis, pubescens, yitifol'uiy and 5e<cAan«niana, according to the list 
 in p. 173., may be expected from the Himalaya. From China, C. intricutu (men- 
 tioned p. 176.) may be expected ; and, from North America, there are the names 
 C. Iwlosericea, Wulten, and Catcsbyana, which are not in our Catalogiiei, as 
 already introduced. There are probably other species in the mountainous 
 regions of Asia, and in China, which will endure the open air in England ; and, 
 as the seeds of the genus are light, not bulky, and very tenacious of life, the 
 probability of their growth will amply repay travellers for the trouble of col- 
 lecting them. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 yITRA'GENE L. The Atragene. Lin. Si/st. Polyandria Polygynia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., p. 615. ; Willd. Baum., p. 45. ; Dumont, 4. p. 4'.'6. ; Hayne Dend., 118. ; 
 Don's Mill., 1. p. 10. 
 
 Synonymcs. Clematis Lam. and Dec. ; Atragene, Fr. and Ger. 
 
 Derivation. The name of .-/tragcne appears to be taken from two Greeks words ; athros, pressed, and 
 genos, birth ; alluding, as it is supposed, to the manner in which the branches press against or clasp 
 the trees that support them. It was (irst used by Theophrastus, and was by him applied to Cle- 
 matis Vit&lba L. 
 
 Gen. Char. Involucre none. Sepals 4, somewhat induplicate in the bud. 
 Petalu numerous, shorter than the sepals. Cariopsidcs (carpels) terminated 
 by a bearded tail. Coti/ledonn approximate in the seed. — Climbing deci- 
 duous shrubs, with variously cut opposite leaves. (Don's Mill., i. p. 10.) 
 Perhaps no genus was ever distinguished from another on slighter differences 
 than those extant between Clematis and //triigene. These are, the presence 
 of petals in the flowers of the latter genus ; though this is scarcely the case 
 in //. ochotensis ; and, in the double-flowered variety of C. Viticella, the meta- 
 ni()rpho.sed stamens, which give the flower its fulness, are considered to he 
 petals. Hence De Caudolle regards the different species of y/tragene only 
 as a section of the genus Clematis (§ iv. Jtriigene, Prod.,'}, p. 9.); but, as
 
 CHAP. I. iJANUNCULA^CE.i:. ^TRA GENE. 247 
 
 the genus is retained in Don's Miller, and is current among British and 
 German cultivators, we have thought it best to preserve it. On the same 
 principle (that of simplification), we prefer retaining the genera Mahoma, 
 5'6rbus, J/alus, A^b'ies, Z/arix, Cedrus, and others; though, in a strictly 
 scientific point of view, they may not be valid. 
 
 Description. The atragenes differ from the clematises in producing leaves and 
 one flower from the bud contemporaneously ; whereas in most clematises the 
 flowers are produced upon wood developed previously to their appearance, 
 and during the same season. Hence the winter buds of ^tragene are larger 
 than those of Clematis, from their including the flower as well as the leaves of 
 the year succeeding. In atragenes the leaves are less divided than in many of 
 the species of Clematis, and they are always divided ternately. All the species 
 of ^tragene described in this work have petioles which not only clasp objects 
 like those of Clematis, but maintain the prehension effected for more than 
 the season, like the vine. All the species are extremely interesting from the 
 beauty of their blossoms. 
 
 Geography, History, c^c. The hardy species are found in the south of Europe, 
 one in Siberia, and one in North America. They are not numerous ; and it ap- 
 pears to us doubtful, whether, in realit}', more than two hardy species have been 
 yet discovered. This genus is comparatively of recent introduction into 
 British gardens ; but, as it is ornamental, plants of it may be procured in most 
 nurseries. The culture is the same as in Clematis, and generally by layers. 
 
 i. 1. ^tra'gene alpi'na L. The Alpine Atragene. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 764. : Willd. Baum., 45. : Dumont, p. 426. ; Hayne Den., p. 116. ; Don's 
 Mill., 1. p. 10. . . 1- , 
 
 Syiionymes. Clematis CEerulea Bauh. ; Atriigene austrlaca Scop, and Bat. Mag. ; AUkgene clema- 
 tldes Crantz; Clematis alplna ilUl. Diet., No. 9.; C. a\p\na Dec. Prod., 1. p. 10. j Atragfene de» 
 Alpes, Fr. ; Alpen Atragene, Ger. 
 
 Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 180. ; Bot. Mag., t. 530. ; and ourj%. 25. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles l-flowered, longer than the leaves. Leaves biternate ; 
 
 leaflets ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, serrate. Petals somewhat spathulate, 
 
 blunt. {Don's Mill., I. ^. \0.) Austria. Flowers blue. May to July. 1792. 
 
 Height 8 ft. 
 Varieties. De CandoUe mentions its varying with white flowers ; and A. sibirica 
 
 Lin., described below as a species with yellowish white flowers, appears to 
 
 us nothing more than a variety of A. alpina. 
 
 Deserijjtion. The stems are numerous, branch- 
 ing, weak, forming knots at the joints where the 
 leaves and flowers are protruded. One flower 
 on a longish scape springs from between the 
 leaves ; the sepals are twice the length of the 
 petals, and are blue on both sides. The petals 
 are of a dirty white colour, and, in general, 1 2 
 in number. 
 
 Geograjjhy, History, Sfc. Native of the moun- 
 tains of the south of Europe, from the height 
 of 2400 to 6000 feet, especially on a calcareous 
 soil, in Austria, Carniola, Piedmont, Dauphine, 
 the Eastern Pyrenees, Hungary, &c. It ap- 
 pears to have been first remarked by Allioni 
 and Jacquin, in Switzerland. The species is 
 very ornamental, and is to be had in most 
 nurseries. The price, in London, is I*. Gd. a plant ; at Bollwyller, ? ; and at 
 New York, ?. 
 
 1 2. A. sibi'rica L. The Siberian Atragene. 
 
 Identification. Sims, Bot. Mag., t, 1951. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. in. 
 
 Synonynus. Alxagene a\\>\na. Gmel. Sib., i. p. 194., Pa/l. Flor. Ross., "i. p. 69. ; Clematis sibirica 
 
 MUi. Diet., No. 12., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 10. 
 Engravings. Sims, Bot. Mag., t. U>51. ; Fall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 69. t. 76., and our.^. 26.
 
 248 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRDTICETUiM. 
 
 PAKT I J I. 
 
 26 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered, almost equal in length with the leaves. 
 Leaves biternate; Icafiets oblong-lanceolate, acuminated, serrated. Petals 
 emarginate at the apex. (Dun's Mill., i. p. 10.) Siberia. Flowers white. June 
 or July. 17j3 Height 12 ft. 
 
 Varicli/. A blue-flowered variety of this species is men- 
 tioned, in But. Mag., t. 1391. 
 Descriptiun. There is a considerable similarity in this 
 
 to the last, in foliage and habit of growth ; but it is less 
 
 robust and less branchy ; its branches are more ligneous- 
 
 lookmg, and the segments of the leaves longer. The 
 
 calyxes of the flower are white, longer, and with the 
 
 tips rather connivent than spreading. The whiteness 
 
 of the calyxes seems to be partaken of by the bark 
 
 and foliage, as these are of a lighter colour than in A. 
 
 alphia, the calyxes of which are of a blue colour. The 
 
 flowers of A. sibirica are longer than those oi A. alpina 
 
 and perhaps less numerous. 
 
 Geography, Histori/, Sfc. Found in the mountainous 
 
 districts of Siberia, as far as the Eastern Ocean, co- 
 vering the shrubs and untlerwood, much in the same 
 
 manner as Clematis Vitalba does in England. Pallas observes that it 
 
 flowers profusely in June, and that in autumn it delights the e^c with its 
 
 clusters of white feathery seeds. The plant is not ver} common in British 
 
 gardens, and has been chiefly cultivated by Messrs. Loddiges. 
 
 1 3. A. ochote'nsis Pall. The Ochotskoi Atragene. 
 
 Jdentificalion. Don's Mill., 1. p. 10. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit., p. 2. 
 
 Synonymes. ^Itragenu violacea PaW. ; Clematis ochotensis Poir. ; &nA Dec. Prod., \. p. 10. 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles l-flowered. Leaves biternate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acuminated, ser- 
 rated. Petals few, linear. {Don's Hill.) Siberia. Flowers violet From May to July. 1818. Heieht 
 12 ft. 
 
 Description. The plant bears a .strong resemblance to A. siMrica, of which it is probably only a va, 
 ricty. The flowers have four ovate mucronate sepals, which are downy in the margin. Petals none, or 
 sometimes with the outer stamens abortive, a little elongated, and linear. Filaments velvety, a little 
 shorter than the sepals. {Don's Mill., i. p. 10.) 
 
 Geography, History, Sjc. Native of Siberia, towards the'Ochotskoi Sea; and of Kamtschatka, be- 
 tween Ocnotsk and Kantsch. It appears to have been introduced into England iu 1818, but we have 
 not seen it in cultivation. 
 
 -t 4. A. AMERiCA^NA S'lms. Thc American Atragene. 
 
 Identification. Sims, in Bot. Mag., t. 887. ; Swt. Hort. Brit. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 10. 
 Synimyme. Clematis verticilliris Dec. Prod., 1. p. 10. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., 887. ; E. of PI., 7965., and ontfig. 27. 
 
 Spec. Char. Peduncles 1-flowered ; leaves whorled, in fours, tcrnate ; leaflets 
 stalked, cordate, lanceolate, acuminated, entire or somewhat lobed or ser- 
 rated. Petals acute. {Don's Mill., i. p. 10.) North America. Flowers pur- 
 pli.sh blue. May to July. 1797. Height 13 ft. 
 
 Varieti/. 
 
 1 A. fl. 2 obliqua Douglas MS. The oblique American 
 Atragene. — Leaflets bluntly serrated. (Don.)\ 
 Description. This species is distinguishable from all 
 
 the other Clematideai described in this work, by the 
 
 peculiarity of its leaves being di.sposctl, not oppositely, 
 
 in alternately decussating pairs, but in whorls of four. 
 
 This is an anomalous characteristic, which De Candolle 
 
 has expressed by his specific epithet verticillaris. The 
 
 flowers are large, of a palish purple, and less showy than 
 
 those of A. alpina. 
 
 Grographi/, Histori/, Sfc. Found in North America, in shady places, on the 
 
 sides of rivulets, climbing and creeping among loose rocks ; at New York and in 
 
 Pennsylvania ; near the foot of thc Blue Mountains ; on the eastern declivity of 
 
 the Rocky Mountains ; and at Cape Mendocina, on the north-west coast. 
 
 Dougla.s's varictv is found on the eastern declivity of the Rocky Mountains, 
 
 in valleys; and at Cape Mendocina, on the western coast. The species appears
 
 CHAP. I. iJANUNCULA'CEiE. FIEO'iflA. 249 
 
 to have been introduced into England in 1797 : it is found in some gardens 
 and nurseries. The price, in London, is 1*. 6(/. a plant ; at Bollwyller, ? ; 
 and at New York, 1 dollar. 
 
 1 5. A. occiDENTA^Lis Hor?i. The Western Atragene. 
 
 Identification. Sprengel's Syst. ; Swt. Hort. Brit. ; Don's Mill. 
 
 Synonyme. Clematis occidentalis Dec. Prod., 1. p. 10. 
 
 Spec Char. Leaves opposite, ternate; leaflets nearly entire, shining; sepals ovate-lanceolate; 
 flowers somewhat bell-shaped. {Don's Mill., i. p. 10.) Native country, and colour of the flower, un- 
 known. 1818. 
 Dcscripiioti, SfC. We have never seen this species, nor is any thing stated in books respecting it, 
 
 further than what we have given above. 
 
 Sect. II. PmosijcEuE Dec. 
 
 This section, or tribe, is the only one contained in De CandoUe's second of 
 his two divisions of i?anunculacefE, namely, in i?anunculace£E spurite, and is 
 identical with that division. It is at once distinguishable from the other divi- 
 sion, named i?anunculaceae verge, by the character of the anthers opening to 
 admit the escape of the pollen on the side next the ovaries. In the other, 
 the anthers open on the side outward to the ovaries. De Candolle has ques- 
 tioned (Prod.) whether the ^anunculaceae spuriae, or Pseonidce(Z,may not be 
 a proper order. They differ from 6'lematideae in the character named, and, 
 besides, in having the aestivation imbricate, and the carpels from one-seeded to 
 many-seeded. The ligneous species are included in two genera, Fxonia and 
 Xanthorhiza, and of the characteristics of these the following are contrastmg 
 ones : — 
 "jEO^slA L. Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 5 or more, orbicular, without claws. 
 
 Stamens numerous. Ovaries 2 — 5, girded by a fleshy disk. Carpels each 
 
 containing several seeds. 
 X.iNTHORHiZA L. Scpals 5, deciduous. Petals 5, truncately 2-lobed, 
 
 narrowed into a pedicel. Stamens 5 — 10. Ovaries 3 — 10, not girded by a 
 
 fleshy disk. Carpels each containing 1 — 3 seeds. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 PMO^'NIA L. The Peony. Lin. St/st. Polyandria Di-Pentagynia. 
 
 Identification. The term Piebnia was applied by the Greeks to these plants, which have continued 
 to bear that name ever since. 
 
 Syiwnymcs. Peony, Piony ; Pivoine, Fr. ; Gichtterrose, and Paonie, Ger. ; Rosa del Monte, Span.; 
 Peonia, Hal. 
 
 Derivations. The term Piebnia is said to have been given by Hippocrates and Dioscondes, ui com- 
 memoration of P<Eon, the physician who first used it in raeiiicine. Mr. D. Don has stated {Sw. Br. 
 Fl.-Gard., 2d series, 238.) that it is much more probable that it is derived from Paeonia, a moun- 
 tainous countr>- of Macedonia, where some of the species grow wild. Most of the other European 
 names are mere adaptations of the classical one, except gichtterrose, Ger., which signifies the 
 gouty rose, from the knobby, or gouty, appearance of the roots of the herbaceous species. 
 
 Gen. Char. Ccdyx of 3 leafy, unequal, permanent sepals. Petcds from 3 to 10, 
 somewhat orbicular. Stamens numerous. Bisk fleshy, girding the ovaries. 
 Carpels folhcular, from 2 to 3, large, many-seeded, terminated with thick 
 bilamellate stigmas. Seeds rather globose, shining. Leaves biternate or 
 bipinnate. Flowers large, rosy, or rosy and white, usually with a strong 
 disagreeable smell. (Don's Mill., i. 65., with adaptation.) Height from 3 ft. 
 to 10 ft. 
 Description. There is but one ligneous species, P. Moutan ; but there are 
 
 several varieties of this : all are undershrubs, which never attain a great height, 
 
 and the wood of which always retains a herbaceous character, with a large 
 
 pith. The roots are ramose rather than tuberous. 
 
 Geography, History, ^-c. The ligneous species is found in China and Japan ;
 
 250 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 in a wild state in the north of China, and on the mountains in the province oi" 
 Ilo-Nan ; and it is cultivated in most j^ardens in both countries. Its first intro- 
 duction into England was in 1789. The species and varieties arc all beautiful ; 
 they are in cultivation in first-rate gardens, and are propagated in the principal 
 nurseries of Europe and America. 
 
 A P. Mou'tan Sims. The Moutan, or Tree, Peony. 
 Spec. Char. Segments of leaves oval-oblong, glaucous underneath. Carpels 
 5, villose. (Don's JMilL, i. p. 65.) Height 10 ft. 
 
 Idcnlification. Anderson, Linn. Trans. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 65. ; Don's Mill, 1. fio. 
 
 Sifnonymcs. Pishnia arbfirea Don, Hort. Can. ; P. suftruticftsa Bot. Rep. ; Pivoine moutan, and 
 Pivoine en Arbrc, Fr. ; baumartipe Gichtterrose, Gcr. ; Hoa-Ouang, and Pc-Lcang-Kin, Chinese. 
 
 Derivations. The word moutan has been applied to this species of peony, in China, for above 1-HX) 
 years. P. arb(>rea and /'. suflVutici)sa signify the tree and the sub-shrubby peony. The German 
 name signifies the trce-likc gouty rose. The Chinese name Hoa-Ouang signifies the king of flowers, 
 alluding to the beauty of the plant; and Pc-Leang-Kin, a hundred ounces of gold, in allusion to 
 the high price which some of the varieties bear in China. 
 
 Varieties and their Distinctions. 
 
 at P. M. 1 papaverdcea Andrews. 77/6" Po/)^;j/-flowered 
 Moutan Peoni/. — Petals from 8 to 13, white, with 
 a purple spot at the base of each. Capsules -al- 
 toirether enclosed in the urceolus, or disk. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 65.) 
 
 Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep. ; Don's. Mill. 
 Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t 4G3. ; Lodd. Bot. cab., 547. 
 Bot. Mag., 2175., and our^g. 28. 
 
 Introduced in 1806. Mr. D. Don has remarked 
 (Siu. Br. Fl.-Gar., 2d ser., 238.) that the P. M. 
 var. y;apaveracea appears to be really the normal 
 form of the species, as the late INIr. George Anderson suggested. 
 3» P. M. 2 variegdta D. Don. The jmrtico/oui-ed-petaled JMoutan Peony. 
 — A low-growing bushy kind, branching from the ground, and 
 scarcely woody. Flowers about 6 in. across. Petals white, stained 
 with a deep rose-colour in various parts ; the base marked with 
 numerous radiating streaks of violet and purple. Anthers yellow. 
 The Earl of Mount Norris, whose successful culture of the tree peony 
 has been rewarded by the j)roduction of several splendid varieties, 
 far excelling any of those imported from China, has been so for- 
 tunate as to raise this fine variety also, which is remarkable for 
 its dwarf and almost herbaceous habit. It was raised from seeds 
 of the P. M. yjapaveracca, which the Earl of Mount Norris supposes 
 had been accidentally fertilised by some of the herbaceous species. 
 All the varieties raised at Arley were from P. M. /lapaveracea, and 
 not from P. M. Banks», as the gardener had inadvcrtentlv stated. 
 (D. Don, in Sw. Fl.-Gar., 2d ser., t. 238.; 
 G. M., vol. X. p. 28^.) 
 a P. M. 3 Bdnksii Andrews. Banks's Moutan 
 Peony. — Flowers double. Petals slightly 
 tinged with blush, becoming nearly white 
 at the edges, marked at the base with pur- 
 plish red. In the centre of the flower are 
 some elongated petals, which sometimes 
 appear to rise from amongst the gcrmens. 
 
 (Don's Mdl.,\. Go) ('ultivated in 1794. .ts*- wi gg 
 
 Identification. Anders. Lin. Trans. ; Don's Mill. 
 
 Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 448. ; Bot. Reg., 379. ; Bot 
 
 Mag., 1. 1154.; and out fig. 2!t. 
 
 iit P. M. 4 Hunie'i Kcr. Sir A. Hume's Aloutan Peony. — Flowers double. 
 Petals of the same colour as those of P. M. BanksiV, with a bunch 
 of long petals rising from the middle of the flower. {Don's Mil/., i. 
 p. (>3.) Cultivated in Britain as early as 1817. 
 
 Engravings. Bot. Reg. , o7y.
 
 CHAP. I. BANUNCULA'CEiE. PiEO^N/X 251 
 
 * P. M. 3 rosea Dec. T/ie rost/-peta\ed Motitan Peony. — Flowers semi- 
 double. Petals rose-coloured. Segments of leaves with very blunt 
 fissures at the apex. {Don's Mill, i. 65.) Petals large, of a very deep 
 pink. Cultivated in 1794. 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. 65. ; Don's. Mill., 1. 65. 
 
 This variety is much esteemed, and is at present comparatively high- 
 priced. In G. M., xi. 79., a P. M. rosea Courtois is mentioned, which 
 Dr. Courtois of Belgium has stated to be distinct from the variety 
 known in Britain by that name ; and, also, that the latter is identical 
 with P. M. rubra Courtois. 
 
 a P. M. 6 rosea semij)lena. The semidouhle rosj/-flowered Moulan Peony. 
 — This is described, in our Hortus Britannicus, as introduced from 
 China in 1794; as attaining the height of 2 ft., and flowering from 
 April to June ; and as having red flowers. 
 
 at P. M. 7 rosea 2)li'na Hort. Trans. The double-rosy-Aowered Moutan 
 Peony. — Flowers very double, of a fine deep pink, nearly scentless. 
 Petals jagged, (Don's Mill, i. p. 63.) Introduced from China in 
 1804. It flowers from April to June. (Hort. Brit.) 
 
 Identification. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 477. 
 
 Synonymes. P. suffVuticbsa Andr. Bot. liep. 
 
 Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 373.; Bonpl. PI. Rar., t. 23. 
 
 flfc P. M. 8 Raiucsn Hort. Trans. Rawes's Mojitan Peony. — Flowers 
 single, pale, slightly tinged with pink. The foliage much resembles 
 that of a herbaceous peony. (Don's Mill, i. 63.) First cultivated 
 in 1820. 
 
 Identification. Hort. Trans., 6. 479. ; Don Mill., 1. 65. 
 
 * P. M. 9 carnea plena Hort. Trans. The flesh-coloured donble-Aowered 
 
 Moutan Peony. — Flowers very double, of a delicate purplish pink, 
 with a rich purple rayed spot at the top of each. It is very like 
 P. M. var. Banksrj, but has not the central elongated petals of that 
 variety. (Don's Mill, i. 63., with adaptation.) 
 
 Identification. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 481. ; Don's Mill., 1. 65. 
 
 s P. M. 10 albida plena Hort. Trans. TJie ivhitish double-lowered 
 Moutan Peony. — Flowers double, very pale, suffused with purple. 
 (Don's Mill, i. 63.) 
 
 Identification. Hort Trans., vol. 6. p. 482. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 65. 
 
 * P.M. 11 Anneslex Hort. Trans. Annesley's (the family name of the 
 
 Earl of Mount Norris) Moutan Peony. — Flowers small, almost single, 
 of a rich purplish pink. Petals usually 9, obcordate, slightly jagged 
 at the margins, of a darker colour at their bases. (Don's Mill, i. 63.) 
 
 Identification. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 482. ; Don's MilL, 1. 65. 
 Engravings. Hort. Trans., 6. t. 7. 
 
 3fe P.M. 12 Idcera Lindl. The cw^-petaled Moutan Peony. — This very 
 beautiful variety is strikingly different from the others in the bright 
 rosy red of the petals, the innermost of which ai'e very much cut and 
 gashed, curled up, and distinctly bordered with a narrow edge of light 
 carmine, which sets them off to great advantage, and gives the whole 
 flower a pecuharly rich and finished appearance. Raised in 1831, 
 from seed, by Mr. William Hyland, gardener to the Earl of Sand- 
 wich, at Hinchingbrook, near Huntingdon. (Bot. Reg., July, 1833; 
 Gard.Mag., vol.xi. p. 418.) 
 Engraving. Bot. Reg., 1771. 
 Expected Varieties. Those mentioned under P. M. 2 variegata, above, as 
 raised by the Earl of Mount Norris. — A yelloui-floivered variety is men- 
 tioned by Mr. Main {G.M., ii. p. 423.), as having been imported by Gilbert 
 Slater Esq., in 1794, and which died. — The Chinese pretend to have a 
 black-lowered variety, and a double blue one, which is only possessed by
 
 25SI ARBORLTUM AND FRUTFCETUM. PART III, 
 
 .so 
 
 the emperor, and which is said to have from 100 to 
 
 1000 petals. — It is recommended to those who wish 
 
 to import phuits from Canton, to furnish themselves 
 
 with j;ooii Chinese drawinn;s of tiie varieties tliey wish 
 
 to obtain; and to send these to an agent or col- 
 lector. ]\Ir. Main also recommends adding to the 
 
 drawing the Chinese character for the variety, if it -'^O 
 
 can be procured. The word moutan is written in 
 
 Chinese as in_/?g.30. 
 
 Description. The Pseonia Moutan, in a sheltered 
 situation, will attain the height of from 6 ft. to 10 ft. 
 in ten years ; and no plant can be a more gorgeous 
 ornament of the garden than such a bush, abounding 
 as it does in leaves, striking from their branched character and numerous seg- 
 ments, and in very magnificent flowers, of extraordinary size : both leaves 
 and flowers being produced early in the spring. 
 
 Geography, History, ^-c. P. Moutan appeal's to have been first observed by 
 Europeans in the gardens at Canton, where, however, it is neither indigenous 
 nor propagated ; but the plants are brought by the commercial gardeners of 
 the provinces of Nan-Kin and Ho-Nan, where it is a native, and sold by 
 them to the merchants and others possessing gardens at Canton. Fi'om 
 Chinese drawings, and from the extravagant praises bestowed upon this plant 
 in the Memoires sur la Cliine, published by the missionaries, an ardent desire 
 was excited, in Sir Joseph Banks and others, to import plants into England ; 
 and, pre^^ously to 1786, Sir Joseph Banks engaged INIr. Duncan, a medical 
 gentleman attached to the East India Company's service, to procure a plant 
 for the royal garden at Kew, where it was first received, through Mr. Duncan's 
 exertions, in 1787. (See Gard. il/ao.,ii. p. 424-.) Various plants have since been 
 imported by different individuals, mostly of the common sort (P.M. Banks/7), 
 but including also some of the varieties which have been enumerated above. 
 In 1803, the P. Afoutan was introduced into France, and various other parts 
 of the continent of Europe, having been sent from the Hammersmith Nursery 
 to the garden of Malmaison. 
 
 Soil and SUualion. On its first importation this plant was grown in sandy 
 peat ; but it has since been found to thrive best in deep rich loamy soil. An 
 oi)en situation is preferable, both on account of maturing the wood and leaves, 
 and for displaying the flowers to advantage; but the plant must be sheltered 
 from the north and east, or other cold s|)ring winds, unless it is intended to 
 cover it, when it is in flower, with a movable glass, or canvass, case. The pro- 
 tection given to this plant is necessar}', not so much to prevent it from being 
 injured during winter (for it will bear the winters of Paris without any pro- 
 tection, if the wood has been properly ripened), as to protect the tender leaves 
 and flowers when they first appear, in April and May, from being blackened by 
 the frost. Mr. Cm-tis finds, at Glazenwood in Essex, that by giving the plants 
 no protection whatever, they flower somewhat later than if protected; and 
 this slight retardation, in liis i)art of the country, is sufficient, in most years, to 
 prevent the flowers from being injured by frost. In severe weather, however, 
 when they are in flower, he protects them with poles and mats. {Curt. Bot. 
 Mag,, vol. i. p. 26., 1833, new edit.) 
 
 Properties and Uses. The whole plant possesses narcotic and poisonous 
 qualities, which are common to the genus. No use, however, is made of the 
 ligneous species, but as an ornamental flowering shrub, as which, it is needless 
 to say, it holds the very first rank. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. The Chinese are said to propagate this plant by 
 seeds, in order to procure new varieties; but they also multiply it by parting 
 the roots, and by layers and cuttings ; and it is said that " they generally ino- 
 culate the buds of different varieties upon the several branches of the same 
 colour. When the time of flowering approaches, they carefully remove all the 
 superfluous l)uds, in order to strengthen those which they intend to expand ; 
 and these they also protect from the scorching heat of the 5un." (Kecvip.Amcen.
 
 CHAP. I. banuncula'ce^. pjeo'nia. 253 
 
 Exoticce, p. 862.) In Britain the tree peony is propagated by seeds, by divi- 
 sion of the root, by grafting, by summer budding, by layers, by cuttings, and 
 by single winter buds. 
 
 Seeds. These are occasionally ripened by plants bearing single or semi- 
 double flowers. Mr. Curtis finds that seeds are produced by P. M. ^japa- 
 veracea in abundance. In England, plants were first raised in this way from 
 P. ikf. joapaveracea, at Arley Hall, the seat of the Earl of Mount Norris. They 
 have since been raised at several other places ; and, among these, at Glazen- 
 wood, where the seeds are sown as soon as gathered in the autumn, and while 
 some of them vegetate in the following spring, many of them remain a year 
 or more before they come up. At Hinchingbrook, it was found that the seeds 
 did not germinate till eighteen months after sowing. {Bot. Keg., 1771. ; Gard. 
 il/ag.,xi. p. 418.) 
 
 Division of the Root. This operation is so simple, that it is unnecessary to 
 describe it. When tiie wounds made are large, it may be advisable to sear 
 them, or to cover them with grafting wax. It is necessary, for the success of 
 each divided portion of the main root, that some fibrous roots should be 
 attached to it when taken off. 
 
 Grafting. This operation is performed on the roots of herbaceous peonies, 
 at any time from the beginning of September to the middle of March. Select 
 some good tubers of P. officinalis, or of any other hardy herbaceous kind, and 
 take oiF cuttings of P. Moidan papaveracea, or any other tJ"ee peony that it is 
 desired to increase. Then slit the tuber from the crown downwards about two 
 inches ; form the scion like a wedge ; insert it into the slit of the tuber, and 
 make the barks fit on one side as exactly as possible j then bind them well 
 together with strands of good bast matting; over which put one turn of brass 
 wire, to prevent the parts from separating after the strands of bast have de- 
 cayed. Put the tubers into pots deep enough to allow the mould to cover the 
 top of each tuber ; set them in a cold frame or pit ; keep them close, rather dry, 
 and defended from the sun during the first month, and from frost during winter. 
 When they have perfected one season's growth, turn them out, and treat them 
 like established plants. {Gard. AIag.,m. p. 293.) We are not aware of any 
 ligneous variety of peony having been grafted on any other variety of ligneous 
 peony. 
 
 Budding. This mode, it is stated by Kaempfer, as quoted above, is prac- 
 tised by the Chinese, which is the more remarkable, as grafting is said to 
 have been unknown to that people till lately. We do not doubt its prac- 
 ticability, though we have never seen it tried. 
 
 £i/ Lai/ei's. These are made of wood of the preceding year's growth, 
 either in autumn or spi-ing ; and tongued and pegged firmly under the soil, 
 between 2 in. and 3 in. They will throw down roots the first year ; but it is 
 generally found desirable, to let them remain two years before separating them 
 from the stool. When they are taken oiF, they should be potted, and kept in 
 pots till wanted for final planting. 
 
 Pi/ Ringing, by Buds, and hy Cuttings. The following directions for these 
 modes'of propagation are taken from Maundies Botanic Garden: — "In February 
 select any of the stems of the Pseonia Moutan, or all may be used ; and, at 
 the distance of half an inch from the centre of each bud, both above and below 
 it, cut out entirely round the stem a small ring of the bark, rather more than 
 the sixteenth of an inch wide, in the manner of common ringing, as practised 
 on fruit trees. Thus every bud will occupy one inch of the stem, where the 
 direct continuation of the bark is obstructed, both above and below, by the 
 rings which have been cut out of it. The stems, so prepared, are then to be 
 laid horizontally about 3 in. beneath the soil, leaving only the leading bud at 
 the end of each branch above the surface. In six months every bud will have 
 made a vigorous shoot, and, in general, will have two radical fibres at its base. 
 In August, remove the soil from above the layers ; and, having raised the newly 
 made roots, carefully separate each young shoot from the main layer, by pass- 
 ing a small knife from one ring to the other, cutting out about one third part 
 of the old stem. The young plants should then be immediately potted, to
 
 254 ARBORETUM AND FRITTICETUM. PART HI. 
 
 remain till they arc required for planting out in their final situations. After 
 thus gathering the first crop of young plants, the old layers should be again 
 covered with good soil, and, left as before ; and, in the following summer, a 
 second and greater crop of plants will i)c produced than in the first season ; 
 and, what is most remarkable, they will issue from various parts of the stem, 
 where no trace of a bud was previously indicated. Again, if a stem he de- 
 tached from the parent plant, and treated as described above, and then laid in 
 soil in a pine-pit or stove, it will shoot almost as freely as if connected with 
 the original root." 
 
 Cuttings. " In another experiment, cuttings of about an inch in length were 
 made of the Paeonia Moiitan, in the manner of vine cuttings, having one bud 
 on each, and about half of the stem behind the bud slit up, and the pith re- 
 moved. These were put Sin. deep in pots of soil, and plunged into an ex- 
 hausted bark-bed, having a temperature of about 60^. In the space of two 
 months, these cuttings made young shoots through the soil, and grew freely." 
 {Bot. Gard.) 
 
 Nursery Culture. Stools are planted in the London nurseries, either in cold- 
 pits, or in the open ground, to be slightly protected during winter ; and, when 
 these have been two or three years established, they throw up abundance of 
 shoots every year, which are laid down, either with or without the ringing 
 process described above, in autumn, or early in spring, and taken off in about a 
 year or two 3'ears afterwards. As the tree peony does not transplant well, 
 from the length of its descending roots, and the paucity of their fibres, plants 
 should always be kept in pots, by which means, instead of suffering from re- 
 moval, they will be improved by it. 
 
 Final Culture. The plant has always the best effect when placed singly 
 on a lawn, or in a border, in such a manner as that it may become an orbi- 
 cular bush, free on all sides. As it is of slow growth, it requires little or no 
 winter pruning, except for the removal of dead or injured wood ; but in 
 spring, it is desirable to thin out the embryo blossoms, as soon as they can 
 be distinguished, so as to leave no more than what the plant can bring to a 
 high degree of perfection ; and so as not to injure any part of the embryo 
 foliage. The plant has been tried against a wall ; but in such a situation the 
 heat appears too great for it in summer. It succeeds well in a conservatory or 
 in a cold-pit. South of London, and in most parts of Ireland, it thrives per- 
 fectly well in the open air ; though in the latter country it requires a slight 
 roof to be thrown over it while it is in flower. 
 
 Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. The shoots are liable to be killed back by the 
 winter's frost, especially after a wet summer, when they have not ripened 
 thoroughly. In spring, the leaves and blossoms are liable to be blackened, 
 when the plants are not protected by a slight covering stretched over them 
 horizontally during frosty nights. A piece of thin muslin, canvass bunting, or 
 woollen netting, stretched over a wooden frame, formed like an hood, would be 
 quite sufficient for this purpose, and the trouble of covering the plant would 
 not be great. The bitter quality of the leaves prevents them from being 
 attacked by many insects ; though the blossom buds are sometimes punctured 
 by them. 
 
 Statistics. One of the largest tree peonies within ten miles of London stood, 
 till lately, in the grounds at Spring Grove, w here it was planted by Sir Joseph 
 Banks. It was (5 ft. or 8 ft. high, and formed a bush 8 ft. or 10 ft. in diameter 
 in 1825. South of London, there are equally large plants at Rook's Nest, 
 near Godstone, Surrey, which were planted in 1818. North of London, the 
 largest plant in the country (P. Tl/.^japaveracea) is at the seat of Sir Abraham 
 Hume, at Wormleybury, in Ilertfordshire. It is 7 ft. high, and forms a bush 
 14 ft. in diameter, after having been |)lanted thirty years. It stands the winter, 
 in general, very well ; but, if the flower-buds swell too early in February, it 
 becomes advisable to cover the plant slightly with a mat. In the year 18."3j, 
 this plant perfected 320 flowers; but it has been known to bear three times 
 that number. In most parts of Scotland, the tree peony will grow with pro- 
 tection, and near the sea coast nearly as well as in England. The largest
 
 CHAP. I. iiANUNCULA'CE-E. XANTHORHrZA. 255 
 
 plants are at Hopeton House, and in Dalkeith Park. In Ireland, the plant 
 attains a large size with little or no protection, as will appear by the notice of 
 one 12 ft. high at Lord Ferrard's, already given in p. 109, 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Soon after the tree peonies were imported from 
 China, they began to be propagated in the nurseries, and the price was, at first, 
 ten guineas a plant. In 1820 the price had fallen to six guineas, and in 1823 
 to two guineas. Price in 1836, in London, from 3.s-. 6</, to lOs. ; at BoU- 
 wyller, where it is a conservatory plant, from 10 francs to 30 francs; and 
 in New York, ?. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 I M.. 
 
 XANTHORHPZA L. The Yellow Root. Lin. Syst. Polyandria 
 Mono-Tri-gynia. 
 
 Gen. Char. Cff/i/.r of 5 deciduous sepals. Petals 5. Carpels 2 — 3-seeded, but 
 usually solitary from abortion. (Don's Mill., i. p. 65.) There is only one 
 species known. 
 
 J* X. ^piifo'lia L'Herif. The Pai*sley-leaved Yellow Root. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., 1581. ; Lam. III., 85+. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 65. ; Don's Mill ,1. p. 65. 
 
 Synanymcs. Xanthorhiia apiifblia ; Zanthorise a Feuilles de Persil, Fr.\ Sellerie-bliittrige Gelbwurr, 
 Ger. 
 
 Derivation. From the Greek words xant/ios, yellow, and r/iiza, a root, applied from the deep yellow 
 colour of the roots. The French name needs no explanation ; and the German is a literal trans- 
 lation of the English one. 
 
 Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 854. ; L'Her. Stirp. Nov., p. 79. t. 38. j Bot. Mag., 1736. ; E. of PI., 3993. ; and 
 ouTjig. 31. 
 
 Description, A small shrub with yellow creeping ^ 31 
 
 roots, throwing up numerous suckers j with irregu- 
 larly pinnate leaves, branched racemes, and small 
 purplish flowers, which are usually unisexual from 
 abortion, rising from the scaly buds. {Don's Mill., 
 adapted.) The flowers appear early in Ma}', and 
 continue a month or upwards before they drop off. 
 We have never heard of its ripening seeds in 
 Europe. Nevertheless, this maj' have often occurred, 
 and been overlooked, from the inconspicuousness of 
 the shrub, and the smallness of its fruit. 
 
 Geography, History, Sfc. Found on shady banks of rivers from Virginia to 
 Georgia, where it flowers in May. It was first described by L'Heritier, and 
 introduced in England, about 1776, by John Bush. It is so readily propa- 
 gated by suckers, of which it throws up a great number, that it is in most 
 botanic gardens, though, from having no great show in a shrubbery, it is seldom 
 met with in private collections. To us it appears a plant of very great interest, 
 from the uncommon colour of its elegant panicles of flowers, their early ap- 
 pearance in spring, and the finely divided light green leaves, which succeed them. 
 The plant is of so limited a habit of growth, that under no circumstances do 
 we suppose that it would rise higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft,, which height it attains 
 in three or four years ; but it spreads by its suckers, which, though they are nu- 
 merous, do not come up at a great distance from the«stem. As the shoots 
 are not liable to be killed by frost, and never require pruning, it forms a de- 
 sirable bush for a shady moist situation. Its roots afford abundance of deep 
 yellow juice; but they have hitherto not been used in dyeing ; probably, be- 
 cause there are already so many plants, which grow more rapidly, that afford 
 a yellow colour. Plants are so seldom asked for in the nurseries, that the 
 name of this shrub is seldom to be found in the catalogues. Price, in London, 
 li". Od.; at BolKvyller, ? ; and in New York, 25 cents.
 
 256 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART TTI. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 OF THE IIAIIDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER WINTER/JV^^E. 
 
 This order, which was formerly.iiichulcd in Magnol/V/rfff, has hccn separated 
 from it by Mr. Brown. It is named \Vinter««'rt', because the Drimys Winteri 
 7u»:sf., previously \Vfnter« aroint'itica jMurr. (named in honour of Captain 
 Winter, who sailed with Sir Francis Drake), is the type of the order. The 
 diaj;nostics arc, calyx of 2 — G deciduous sepals, and 2 to many petals ; the 
 sepals and petals, when more than two, disposed ternarily; carpels whorled, 
 very rarely solitary from abortion ; leaves full of pellucid dots. Illicium is 
 the only genus of this order which contains species that will stand out in the 
 open air. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 ILLrCIUM L. The Illicium, or Aniseed Thee. Liu. Si/st. Polyandria 
 
 Polygynia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., fill. ; Lam. 111. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 77. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 78. 
 Swioniimcs. Badiane, or Anis etoili', /■>• ; Stcrnani.s, (it-c. ,.„...„ 
 
 Derivations The generic name, Dlicium, is formed from the I-atin word illicio, to allure, on account 
 of the acreealjle aromatic smell of all the species. It is called tlic Aniseed Tree, Irom its smell 
 bearin" a stronR resemblance to that of aniseed. IJadiane appears to be an aboriKinal French 
 word ; Anis .Ttoile, and Sternanis, signify literally the sUrry anise, and may allude to the starry dis- 
 position of the parts of the flower and of the capsules. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx of 3-6 petal-like sepals. Carpels stellately disposed, cap- 
 sular, opening on the upper side, 1-seeded. {Don's Mill.,\. p. 79.) 
 Description. The species are evergreen shrubs, with smooth, shining, ob- 
 long, stalked, leathery leaves; generally attaining the height, in their native 
 countries, of from 5 ft. to 12 ft.; and, in this country, of from 3 ft. to 8 ft. in 
 the open air, and more in a conservatory. They are nearly hardy. 
 
 Geo^raplii/, Histonj, Sfc. These shrubs are found in the southern states 
 of North America, and in China and Japan. One species has been known in 
 Britain since 17G6; but the others are of more recent introduction. They are 
 all sjMcy and aromatic ; and, arc employeil, in their native countries, in the same 
 manner as anise and coriamler seeds are in Europe. Northwanl of London, 
 as well as on the Contuient, they are placed in the green-house during winter, 
 or planted in the conservatory. Wherever they are planteil, in common with 
 most evergreen trees and shrubs having broad shining leaves, they prefer the 
 sliade to the sun ; and, consequently, if they are planted against a wall, it ought 
 to be one facing the south-east, or the south west, and never against one full 
 south. They are all slow growers, ami, to produce any effect, should never be 
 planted near trees or shrubs which grow rapidly. They may all he planted in 
 the open ground, in warm sheltered situations ; but they require protection 
 during winter. They are all easily propagated by cuttings of the ripened 
 wood° planted in sand, and covered with a glass, or by layers; and they all 
 grow in a light loamy soil, or in a mixture of loam and sandy peat. One or 
 more of the species i"s in most botanic gardens; and small i)lants may be pro- 
 cured, in some of the priiui|)al Loiulon nurseries, at from 2.s. Qd. to bs. each. 
 The species are I. floridanum, I. anisatum, and 1. parvifloruin. 
 
 tt 1. Illi'cium florida'mm Ellis. The Florida Illicium. 
 
 IdrnliUcation Lin Mant., 395. ; Willd. Sp., 2. p. ISfH. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 77. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 79. 
 Sym^ymeT The Florida Anise;Kl Tree, red-flowered Anise-seed tree Mor. Hist.; Badiane de la Flo- 
 "ride, fr. ; unachter (spurious) Sternanis, C;<-r. , jj n . r k » ono • f ^r Pi 7Q01 • 
 
 F.ngramnpi. Lam. 111., t. im. f. 1. ; Curt. Bot Mag., 439. ; Lodd. Bot Cab., t. 209. ; E. of PI., 7901., 
 and ouryjg. 32.
 
 CHAP. II. WINTEH A" CEyi:. ILLl'ciUM. 257 
 
 -Spec. Char. Petals 27 — 30, dark purple, outer ones oblong, inner ones lan- 
 ceolate. (Don's Mil/,, i. p. 79.) West Florida, Evergreen. Flowers of a 
 dark reddish purple. April to June. 1766. Height 6 ft. 
 
 Description. A compact, many-stemmed, bushy, ever- 
 green, slow-growing shrub, attaining, in the neighbour- 
 hood of London, the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. or upwards, 
 and flowering every year. The leaves are oblong- 
 lanceolate, quite entire, pointed at both extremities, 
 smooth, shining, and, in common with the whole plant, 
 have a rich reddish hue. The flowers are numerous, solitary, and terminal ; 
 and bear some general resemblance to those of Calycanthiis floridus. 
 
 Geograj^hij, Hisfori/, ^-c. Found in West Florida, on the banks of the 
 river Mississippi, and in marshy places near the town of Pensacola, by 
 Bartram, in 1766. At first this plant was kept in stoves and green-houses; 
 but some specimens were planted out in the open air, by Mr. Gordon, in 
 his nursery at Mile End, where they remained above forty years, some- 
 times without any protection at all, and at others with only a mat thrown 
 over them, or a slight covering of peas haulm. They grew in a deep, dry, 
 sandy soil, in a warm situation, sheltered from the north-east and east, and 
 open to the south. They were sold, with some other fine specimens, in 183+ 
 and 1835. The properties of this species are of a very decided kind. 
 The leaves and the entire plant are strongly impregnated with a spicy aro- 
 matic taste and smell, approaching to that of the seeds of the anise or 
 coriander. The leaves, when bruised, smell strongly of anise, and may be 
 distilled like the seeds of that plant. Though not used in medicine, there is 
 little doubt. Professor Burnet observes, that the bark would answer the same 
 purposes as that of canella, or sassafras. (Outlines, <!yc., ii. p. 836.) The soil 
 in which this plant is generally grown is a light sandy loam ; but Dumont 
 observes that, after trying it in loam, both in the open aii- and under glass, he 
 found the leaves assume a yellow hue. He then tried pure heath soil, and 
 soon perceived that the leaves had resumed their deep green colour, and the 
 entire plant had begun to grow vigorously. The manner in which the plant 
 is propagated in the London nurseries is, generally, by forming stools of it in 
 a cold-pit, and laying down the shoots, which require two years to root suf- 
 ficiently to admit of their being separated from the parent plant ; but it is 
 sometimes propagated by cuttings both of the young and of the old wood. As 
 soon as the layers are taken off, they are potted, and kept in a green-house or 
 frame till wanted for final transplanting. The situation of such a shrub in a 
 garden should be in a select spot, where it can only be compared with slow- 
 growing plants like itself. Being an evergreen, and finishing its growth early 
 in summer, it would take little harm by being covered with mats or fronds for 
 several months, provided these were supported so as not to touch it, and they 
 were occasionally opened on fine days, on the south side, to admit the sun and 
 air, in order to dry up the damps generated within ; a covering of spruce fir 
 branches would also form a very suitable protection. For a small conservatory 
 where there is no means of heating, but from which the extreme cold is 
 excluded, by covering the glasses with mats in severe weather, this, and other 
 species of Illfciimi, would prove very suitable shrubs. Plants may be obtained, 
 in the principal London nurseries, at from 2s. 6d. to 5s. each ; in the BoUwyller 
 Nursery, at 4 francs ; and in New York, at 1 dollar. They are always sold in 
 pots, being so grown in order that they may be protected by a frame during 
 winter. 
 
 « 2. Illi'cium yiNiSA'TUM L. The Anise Illiciuni. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 6()4. ; Gsrt. Fruct., 1. p. 338. ; Dec. Prod,, 1. p. 77. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 79. 
 Synoni/mes. The Chinese Aniseed tree; Badiane de la Chine, and Anis etoile, i^r.; achter (true) 
 
 Sternanis, Ger. 
 Engravings. Kasmpf. Amoen., t. 881. ; Gsert. Fruct., 1. p. 338. t. 69. ; Lam. 111., t. 493. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char. Petals 27 — 30, yellowish, outer ones oblong, inner ones linear 
 
 u 2
 
 258 AKBOTIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III. 
 
 awl-shaped. (Don's Mill., i. p. 79). China. Flowers yellow. April till 
 June. 1790. Height 10 ft. 
 
 Dcscriptiim. A large shrub or low tree, with a thick branchy stem, attaining 
 the height of 20 ft. or upwards in its native country, but seldom appearing of 
 half that height, even in conservatories, in England. The leaves are large, 
 somewhat like those of the common laurel but smaller, lanceolate, thinly dis- 
 tributed on the lower parts of the shoots, but closer together near their points. 
 The wood is hard, and finely scented, biit fragile; and the bark is smooth, 
 and russet-coloured. The fruit is composed of from 9 to 12 capsules (carpels) 
 united at their base, and spread out at their extremities in the form of a star. 
 Every carpel contains one oval seed, lance-shaped, and of a russet colour, 
 which encloses a whitish kernel, somewhat oily, and agreeable to the taste, 
 which is similar to that of the anise seed, l)ut is more pungent. The shoots 
 grow at about the same rate as those of the preceding species, and the plant 
 attains its ultimate size of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in twenty or thirty years. 
 
 Geography and History. It is found wild in China and Japan, where it is 
 cultivated in gardens as a sacred tree, and also for its carminative and stomachic 
 qualities. It was first described by Clusius, and afterwards seen in Japan by 
 Kaimpfer, who has given us a great many interesting particulars respecting it. 
 It was introduced into England in 1790, and soon after into the garden of 
 Courset, near Boulogne-sur-Mer ; and it is now occasionally met with in the 
 green-houses of the principal botanic gardens of the middle and north of 
 Eurojjc, and in the open ground of those in Italy. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The whole plant is stomachic and carminative, and 
 it is used in the East both medicinally and in cooking. The Chinese chew 
 it after dinner to promote digestion, and as a sweetener of the breath : the 
 same i)ractice prevails in Japan. In some parts of the East Indies the leaves 
 are mixed with tea and sherbet, and the capsules are imported from China 
 into Europe, under the name of Ciiinese anise, for the purpose of flavouring 
 dishes, and making the liquor called an'ixctte de Bordeaux. The Chinese 
 make an infusion of the seeds with the roots of ninsin (5ium Ni7isi L.), and 
 drink it, when they are fatigued, to recruit their strength and refresh their spirits. 
 They also mix it both with coffee and tea, to improve the flavour. The cap- 
 sules and seeds are infused in water, and fermented, so as to produce a vinous 
 liquor, very much esteemed, and which the Dutch import under the name 
 of anise arrack. Kaempfer states that a branch of this plant, though not 
 poisonous in itself, if put into a decoction of the poisonous fish called by the 
 Dutch opblaser (a species of Tetrodon), increases the violence of the poison 
 and makes it occasion death almost instantaneously. (Kccmpf. Amcrn., fasc. v. 
 p. 883.) The wood, which is called anise wood, is employed in cabinet-work : 
 it is very hard and durable, but is rather brittle while being worked. In China, 
 the watchmen powder the bark, and with it fill long narrow wooden tubes, 
 which are graduated on the outside at reguU\r distances. The powder 
 is then lighted at the farther extremity of the tube, and, as it burns regularly 
 and slowly, it is always the same time in burning a given distance ; and the 
 watchman, when he sees by the graduated scale that the flame has reached a 
 certain point, rings a bell, thus forming of it a kind of pyrotechnic clock. 
 The Japanese and Chinese consider the tree as sacred : they burn the bark as 
 incense on their altars, and with the branches decorate the tombs of their 
 friends. {Thowm, Diet. Agric.; Roy., Cours d'Jgric.) 
 
 Soil mid Situation as in the preceding species, of which this, as Thunberg 
 conjectures, is, in all probability, only a variety. It is, perhaps, rather more 
 tender, and, therefore, should be placed in the warmest situation that can be 
 found, but where it will, at the same time, not be too much exposed to the 
 direct influence of the sun during the hottest months. 
 
 T}ie Propagation and Culture are the same as of the preceding species. 
 Plants are to be met with, in the principal London nurseries, at from 2s. Gd. to 
 5s. each ; and at Bollwvller, whore the price is '.i francs ; in New York,?.
 
 CHAP. III. MAQHOLIJ CE.E. 159 
 
 • 3. Illi'cium parviflo'rum Alichx. The small-flowered Uliciam. 
 
 Identification. Mich. F!. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 326. ; Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 2., p. 380. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 77. ; 
 
 and Don's Mill., I. p. 79. 
 Synonymes. lllicium onis^tum Bartram ; the small-flowered Aniseed Tree ; Badiane k petites 
 
 Fleurs, Fr. ; kleinbluthiger Sternanis, Ger. 
 Engravings. Vent. Cels, t. 22. ; Lois. Herb. Amat., t, 330. 
 
 Sjiec. Char. Petals 9 — 12, yellowish, ovate-roundish. Sepals 3, ovate, some- 
 what ciliated. {Don^s Mill., i, p. 79.) West Florida. Flowers yellowish 
 white. From May to June. 1790. Height 8 ft. 
 
 Description. This species is more upright and free-growing than either of 
 the other kinds. The twigs and stems, which are numerous, are quite green 
 when young ; but as they become old they assume a greyish hue. The leaves 
 are of the same consistency as those of I. floridanum, and of nearly the same 
 size, but longer, and paler on the under side, with very short petioles. The 
 flowers are smaller, and not so open as those of the other species ; and their 
 colour is of a yellowish white. 1. parviflorum is a low evergreen shrub, or 
 rather bush, highly aromatic in every part when in a growing state ; but the 
 scent soon evaporates from every part of the plant after it is gathered, except 
 from the fruit, the scent of which becomes even more fragrant, and more pene- 
 trating, when it is dry. In England, this plant seldom produces annual shoots 
 of more than 5 in. or 6 in. in length ; and it will probably attain the height of 
 5 ft. in ten years, and its full size in about twice that period. In Florida it 
 forms a compact evergreen bush from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high. 
 
 Geography, History, ^-c. This shrub was first discovered by Bartram, and 
 afterwards by Michaux, in Florida, on the bank of the lake Georgia ; and it 
 was sent by the latter to France, where it was cultivated in Cels's Nursery and 
 in the Jardin des Plantes, in 1789. It was kept the first winter in the con- 
 servatory, and flowered in the course of the following summer. (IVouv. Uyh.) 
 It was introduced into England in 1790. The bai'k has exactly the flavour 
 of the sassafras root, and the dried fruit is used for scenting linen. The 
 propagation, culture, and price, in the London nurseries, are the same as those 
 of the preceding species ; at Bollwyller, ? ; and in New York, 1 dollar. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 OF THE HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS BELONGING TO THE ORDER 
 MAGaOhlA'CE^. 
 
 The term MagnohV/c^o? is applied to this order, because the genus Magnol/a 
 is considered as its type. The diagnostic of the order, as given by De 
 Candolle, was made to comprehend some tribes which have since been se- 
 parated from it; but, as the hardy species still belonging to Magnoh«Ve« are all 
 included under the genera MagnohVz and Liriodendron, a sufficient character 
 for them will be: a calyx of 3 deciduous sepals; a corolla of 3 — 12 petals, 
 disposed in threes ; anthers adnate, elongated ; carpels numerous, disposed 
 along a spiked axis ; leaves destitute of pellucid dots, stipulate when young, 
 the stipules convolute, and enclosing the unexpanded leaves. Evergreen and 
 deciduous trees and shrubs. (Don's Mill., adapted.) The differential cha- 
 racters of the genera Magnolw; and Liriodendron are as follows : — 
 
 Magno^lw L. Carpel dehiscent ; that is, opening to admit the escape of the 
 
 seed. 
 Liriode'ndron L. Carpel indehiscent; that is, not opening to admit the 
 
 escape of the seed. 
 
 u 3
 
 200 AlfUDUlil I M AND IRUTItETUM. PART III. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 mmk\ 
 
 MAGNO'L/// L. The Magnolia. Lin. Sj/st. Polyandria Polygynia. 
 
 Identification. I-in. Gen., 6!X). ; Gart. Fruct, 1. p. ;i43. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 82. 
 
 Synoni/mes. MaRnolie, Fr. and Hal. ; Bicberbaum Hart., ; and Magnolie Willd., Oer. 
 
 Vcrivalions. The name MaRnbliu was given to this gonus by I-innaeus, in honour of Pierre Magnol, 
 professor of medicine, and prefect of the botanic garden at Montpelier. He was author of Bota- 
 7iiruni Monsih-licnse, published in 1670, and of other works. He died in 171.'>. The (ierman name 
 Bieberbaum, beaver.wood, is applied gcnerically by Hartweg in the Hortiis Carlsruhcnsis ; but, in 
 America, beaver.wood appears to be applied only to M. glauca. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx of 3 deciduous sepals, that resemble petals. Corolla of 
 from 6 — 9 petals. .S/AJwens numerous. Pw/i/*' numerous. CV/r/jfA- disposed 
 compactly in spikes, opening by the external angle, 1 — 2-seedcd, permanent. 
 Seeds baccate, somewhat cordate, pendulous, hanging out beyond the car- 
 pels by a very long umbilical thread. — Trees and shrubs with large entire 
 leaves ; and solitary, terminal, large, odoriferous flowers. Trees chiefly deci- 
 tluous, but partly evergreen. {Don's Mill., adapted.) 
 
 Description. One of the species is a lofty evergreen tree; but the others 
 are deciduous, and partly trees and partly shrubs. The flowers of most of the 
 species are white ; but in some they are of a greenish yellow, and in others they 
 are tinged with purple. Tlie seeds are mostly of a scarlet colour. The 
 roots are brancheil, and yet but sparingly supplied with fibres. 
 
 Geography. The native country of most of the hardy magnolias is North 
 America; but there are some hardy species found in China and Japan, and, 
 perhaps, also, in the Himalaya. No species of Magnolwcftc has hitherto been 
 tbund in Europe, Africa, South America, or Australia ; and the geographical 
 range of this order in America and Asia is comparatively limited. The first 
 magnolias were imported into Europe about the year 17.30, and into France 
 and England nearly about the same time. From that period to the present 
 new species have been introduced at intervals, and some may be expected 
 from the mountainous regions of India. Most of them are to be found in all 
 the botanic gardens, and in the principal European nurseries. All the magnolias 
 arc highly ornamental ; and though this is their principal use in Europe, yet in 
 America they are valued for their medical properties. The bark of all the 
 species is bitter; and it is used in America for the same purposes as the Jesuits' 
 bark is in Europe. The magnolias may be cultivated in most parts of Britain, 
 and of the middle and southern states of Europe; but, north of London and 
 Paris, some of the species require protection during winter, or to be kept in 
 the green-house. A deep sandy soil, and a situation sheltered from the 
 north and east, will suit most of the species; though some, as M. glauca, for 
 example, thrive best in a moist peaty soil. Few of the sjiecies ripen seeds in 
 England, but most of them do so in France. From these seeds, or from such 
 as are imported, all the American species are most frc(iuently raised ; but the 
 species from Asia are increased by layers, as are the American species very fre- 
 quently. In France, all the deciduous magnolias endure the open air, even in 
 the northern provinces, without [iiotection during winter, because, in con- 
 setpience of the warm summers, the wood is thoroughly ripened. In the 
 neighbourhood of Paris, all the species, even those of Asia, ripen seeds ; 
 though the evergreen magnolia rc(|uires protection there durhig winter. In 
 Holland and Belgium, the deciduous magnolias thrive nearly as well as in 
 France, and some of them rijjen their seeds. In Italy, the magnolias suffer 
 from the heat, except when planted in moist situations, and among other 
 trees. In the north of Clcrmany, in Russia, and in the greater part of Sweden, 
 mpst of the magnolias are green-house plants. 
 
 The hardy species of this genus are included in two sections, Magnoh- 
 dstrum and (iwillim.v/.
 
 CHAl'. HI. MAGSOLIJ'' CE^. MAGNO'LI^. 261 
 
 § i. Magtioliastrum. 
 
 ^. 
 
 Derivation. Magtidfisi ; and aslrum, from ad instar, an affixed particle, signifying likeness. 
 
 Sect. Char. American species, with one spathe-like bractea enclosing the 
 
 flower-bnd ; ovaries approximate ; anthers bursting outwards. {Bon's 
 
 Mill.,1. p. 83.) 
 
 i 1. Magno'i.w grandiflo'ra L. The large-flowered Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 7,">'>. ; Lam. 111., 4P0. ; Midi. Arb., 3. p. 71. ; Du Ham. Arb. Nouv. 2. p. 219.; 
 
 Dec. Prod., 1. p. SO. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 82. 
 Synoni/mes. Laurel-leaved Magnolia, the large-flowered evergreen Magnolia, the Laurel Bay, 
 
 big "Laurel, the large Magnolia ; Laurier tulipier, /V..in Louisiana ; Magnoliek grandes Fleurs, 
 
 Fr. : grossblumiger Ma!?nolie, or Kieberbaum (Beaver-wood Tree), Ger. 
 Engravings. Mill. Ic., 2."t. 172. ; Mich. Arb., 3. p. 71. t. 1. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 219. t. 65. ; E. of 
 
 PI., 7904. ; and our PI. I. in Vol. IL 
 
 Spec. Char. Evergreen. Leaves oval-oblong, coriaceous, upper surface shin- 
 ing, under surface rusty. Flowers erect, 9 — 12 petals, expanding. (Don's 
 Mil/., i. 82.) North America. Flowers white. June to Sept. 1737. 
 Varieties. The aboriginal varieties, that is, those which have been found 
 in a wild state in Korth America, are few, or perhaps only the M. g. obo- 
 vata; because it is uncertain whether the original Exmouth magnolia, which 
 has been so extensively propagated, was an imported plant, or one raised 
 from seed on the spot. The principal varieties cultivated in the London 
 and Paris nurseries are the following : — 
 
 1 M. g. 2 obovdta Ait. The obovate-lQ&ved large-flowered AlagnoUa. — 
 Leaves obovate-oblong. Flowers expanded. (Hort. Kew., vol. iii. 
 p. 329.) This seems to be the only variety found in a wild state. 
 Li British gardens it is a magnificent plant, the broad ends of its 
 leaves forming a conspicuous featm-e, and distinguishing it readily 
 from the original species, the leaves of which are pointed ; but it 
 does not flower freely. 
 1 M. g. 3 rotiindifotia Swt. The round-leaved large-floivered Magnolia. 
 (Swt. Hort. Brit., p. 14.) — Leaves roundish. Not a very distinct or 
 handsome variety, and not a free flowerer. 
 1 M. g. -t ed-oniensis Hort. The Exmouth large-flowered Magnolia. — 
 The leaves are oblong-elliptical, generally rusty underneath. Flowers 
 somewhat contracted. M. g. stricta in some gardens. Figiu-ed in 
 Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1814, and in our Second Volume. This is the most 
 distinct of all the varieties of the species, and, on account of its 
 flowering early and freely, the one best deserving of general culture. 
 It forms a tall, fastigiate, elegant bush, or tree, and has attained the 
 height of 30 ft., as a standard, at various places in the south of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 J M. g. a ferruginea Sims. Tiie rKi/i/-under-surfaced-leaved large-flowered Magnolia ; or the 
 rusty-leaved evergreen Magnolia.— Thisdilfers from the preceding in having rather broader 
 leaves and larger flowers, and in forming a broader and more compact tree or bush. 
 
 J .V. g. ti lanccolata Ait. Bot. Mag. t. 1952. T/ie lanceolate-ieaved large-flotvered Magnolia. 
 —This differs from the preceding varieties, in not having the leaves rusty underneath ; in 
 not being quite so fastigiate in general form as the former, nor so broad and bushy as the 
 latter. 
 
 I M. g. 7 elliptica Ait. The elliptic-\ca\edlaTge-fioivered Magnolia.— l^cavcs oblong-elliptical. 
 Flowers contracted as in the three preceding varieties, from which it differs only in the 
 form of the leaves. 
 
 1 M. g. 8 angustijolia Hort. The narrow-leaved large-flowered Magnolia. 
 
 — Leaves lanceolate, pointed at both extremities, wavy. A very 
 distinct variety, introduced from Paris about 1825, which has not 
 yet flowered in England. The best specimens of this variety are in 
 the London Horticultural Society's gai'den ; in the arboretum of 
 Messrs. Loddiges ; and in Lee's Nursery. 
 
 1 M. g. 8 prcecox Hort. The fi«;-/y-flowering large-floivered Magnolia. 
 
 — Leaves oval-oblong. Flowers full v expanded. This is an earlv 
 
 u 4 ■
 
 262 ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUftl. PART III. 
 
 variety, introduced from Piiris about (?) 1830; and there is u plant 
 
 of it in Lee's Nursery, and another in the garden of the London 
 
 Horticultural Society, named M. g. pra^'cox Andre. The flowers 
 
 jire as large as those of any of the varieties, and they are produced 
 
 from the end of May till the approach of winter. 
 
 Other Var'uties. In consequence of the great demand for this species in the 
 
 nurseries, many slight variations have been noticed by cultivators, and 
 
 named as distinct. In the garden of the London Horticultural Society are 
 
 the following names: — M. g.vira, 31. g. latiJuUa, M.g. I'xonii'nsu var., 
 
 M. g. rubiginosa, and some others. 
 
 Sckction of Varieties. M. g. obovdta deserves the preference for the mag- 
 nificence of its foliage ; and M. g. exoniinsk, because it flowers early and 
 freely ; and because, from the fastigiate form of the tree, it is" less liable 
 to be injured by a heavy fall of snow ; it seems also to grow faster than 
 any of the other varieties. Where the tree is to be traintnl against a wall, 
 ^^- S' l>ra;'^t-<>x deserves the preference on account of the largeness of its 
 flowers, and because they appear early, and continue during the whole 
 summer. M. g. angnstifolia deserves culture on account of its foliage, which 
 is quite distinct from that of all the other varieties. The species sold in 
 the nurseries as the common broad-leaved Magno/w grandiflora is fre- 
 quently raised from American, French, or Italian, seeds ; and, hence, the 
 plants, though the} grow freely, do not flower for 20 or 30 years after being 
 planted out. For this reason, when it is desired to have plants of the 
 Magnolw grandiflora which will flower early, those plants which have been 
 raised by layers from flowering trees ought to have the preference ; or the 
 Exmouth variety should be made choice of, because it is always raised from 
 layers. 
 
 Description. In its native country, the M. grandiflora is a tree \-arying from 
 60 ft. to 100 ft., or upwards, in height. According to Bartram, its head forms 
 a perfect cone, placed on a straight clean trunk, resembling a beautiful column ; 
 and, from its dark green foliage, " silvered over with milk-white flowers," it is 
 seen at a great distance. In Europe, except in some situations in Spain and 
 Italy, and a few in the south of England, the M. grandiflora is chiefly to be 
 considered as a wall tree. There are standards of it, in the neighbourhood of 
 London, of 20 or 30 years' growth ; but these are not common ; and, on ac- 
 count of the snow breaking down their branches, they require protection 
 during winter. The leaves ^'ary from 9 in. to 1 ft. in length, and from 3 in. 
 to 4 in. or more in breadth; they are always smooth and shining, and perfectly 
 entire on the edges. They bear a strong resemblance to those of the common 
 laurel (Cerasus Laurocerasus) both in form and colour; and to those of the 
 orange tree in colour and glossiness, but not in size. In most of the varieties, 
 they are of a rusty brown underneath ; and one takes its name from this ap- 
 pearance, though it varies in intensity so much with soil and situation, as to seem 
 rather a variation, than a variety which may be continued by propagation. 
 In America, the flowers appear in May ; in England, seldom before June ; 
 and they continue in some varieties till they are destroyed by frost. The 
 flowers are produced on the summits of the hist year's shoots, and are 
 from 6 in. to 8 in., or even 10 in., across. It is remarked by Collinson, of 
 the flowers of this s|)ecies of Mtignolw, that, unlike those of all the other 
 species (unless we except M. glauca, when it is planted in moist situations), 
 they are produced throughout the whole season ; whereas those of all the other 
 species are produced comparatively at once, and last only a short time. The 
 odour of the flowers is exceedingly sweet, and overpowering to some when 
 near, though it is agreeable at a distance. The seed of the species has in only 
 one or two cases been riiicncd in England ; but it ripens occasionally in 
 Italy and in the neighbourhood of I'ai'is (lionpl. Ma/maisoii, p. oi.) ; and 
 young plants are frequently raised from seed brought from North America. 
 
 (icogrnphi/. Found in the forests of America, from North Carolina to 
 Louisiana. Of all the trees of North America, cast of the Mississippi, it is 
 observed by Michaux, and in the St/ha Americana of Brown, the big laurel
 
 CHAP. III. MKGliOl.1 A^CE^. MAGNO^L/^. 263 
 
 is the most remarkable for the majesty of its form, the magnificence of its 
 foliage, and the beauty of its flowers. It is first seen in the lower part of 
 North Carolina, near the river Neuse, in the latitude of 35° ; proceeding from 
 this point, it is found in the maritime parts of the southern states and of the 
 Floridas, and as far up the Mississippi as Natches, 300 miles above New Or- 
 leans, wliich embraces an extent of 2000 miles of territory. The French of 
 Louisiana call it laurier tuUjner. It grows only in cool and shady places, 
 where the soil, composed of brown mould, is loose, deep, and fertile. These 
 tracts lie contiguous to the great swamps, which are found on the borders of 
 the rivers, and in the midst of the pine barrens, or form themselves a part of 
 these swamps ; but they are never seen in the long and narrow marshes called 
 branch swamps, which traverse the barrens in every direction, and in which 
 the miry soil is shallow, with a bed of white quartzose sand beneath. {Syl. 
 Amer., p. 211.) ^ 
 
 History. The precise date of the introduction of M. grandiflora into Britain 
 is uncertain. In the Hortus Keivensk it is stated, on the authority of Catesby, 
 that it was cultivated before 1737 by Sir John CoUiton, at Exeter; and, as 
 far as is known, the tree there, which is the parent of all those varieties bear- 
 ing the name of M. g. exoniensis, was the first which was raised or planted in 
 England, and, in all probability, in Europe. This tree, a notice of which 
 will be found in the Gardener^s Magazine, vol. xi. p. 70., was cut down, through 
 mistake, about the year 1794. It had previously been much disfigured from 
 the great number of layers that had been taken from it ; and, though the trunk 
 was IS in. in diameter, its height was not more than 5 ft. It had been sur- 
 rounded by a scaffolding for many years, on which tubs were placed to receive 
 the branches laid down for propagation. The tree seems to have been rented 
 by different gardeners, who at first sold the layers at five guineas each ; but 
 the price gradually fell to half a guinea. From the source of supply being in 
 this part of England, it will readily be conceived that the lai-gcst specimens 
 are in Devonshire. None of these, however, of which we have been able to 
 obtain dimensions, exceed 30 ft. in height. CoUinson mentions that on return- 
 ing to Goodwood, after nine years' absence, he found two plants of Magnoha 
 grandiflora in flower (see p. 55.); and that he had a plant, raised by himself 
 from seed, which flowered for the first time in 1760, when twenty years old. 
 
 The history of the introduction of the M. grandiflora into France is thus 
 given by M. Merlet de la Boulaye, professor of botany at Angers, in the new 
 edition of Du Hamel : — " There is at Maillardiere, distant about 5 miles 
 from the town of Nantes, a fine magnolia, which was brought from the banks 
 of the Mississippi in 1732, and planted in a poor soil. It grew there more than 
 thirty years without any care having been taken of it ; as the marine officer 
 who brought it died soon after he had planted it, and his heirs did not trouble 
 themselves about a tree which had as yet produced them nothing, and ap- 
 peared to them merely a variety of the 6'erasus Laurocerasus. M. Bonami, 
 a physician of Nantes, and professor of botany there, who pubhshed a Flora 
 of this district, recognised, in 1758, this beautiful tree to be the Magnolio 
 grandiflora of Linngeus ; and, at the meeting of the states of Bretagne, which 
 was held at Nantes in September, 1760, he presented to the Princess of 
 Rohan-Chabet a fine branch of this magnolia in flower, which became a sub- 
 ject of conversation and interest to all there assembled. Louis XV. possessed 
 several small plants of the Magnolia grandiflora in his garden of the Petit 
 Trianon, but they did not thrive ; and, having heard of a magnolia 35 or 40 ft. 
 high, which every year was covered with fine flowers of a delicious perfume, 
 he sent two of his gardeners to ascertain if it was possible to transport this 
 fine tree to Versailles ; and, above all, should they do so, if it would be cer- 
 tain to grow. They saw the tree ; and, being of opinion that it would not 
 survive removal, it was suffered to remain in its place. This magnolia was, 
 at that time, from 35 ft. to 40 ft. high ; but, during the troubles of the civil 
 war of La Vendue, it was mutilated, and lost most of its branches. After- 
 wards, the burning of the house near which it was planted having damaged its 
 fine head, it was treated as an orange tree injured by the frost ; that is to say,
 
 264 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 the branches were cut off close to the trunk. It shot out vigorously ; but the 
 youuj; shoots, not having had time to ripen, were destroyed by the frost. 
 Notwithstanding this check, it again recovered, and afterwards became a fine 
 tree, between -^j ft. and 30 ft. high, with a large, well [)roportioned head, and 
 a trunk 4 ft. in circumference, the lower branches sweeping the ground ; and 
 the whole tree producing annually from 350 to 400 large, elegant, and sweet- 
 sccnteil How ers. The seeds, however, never arrive at perfect maturity ; although 
 tlic fruit attains its full size, and remains upon the tree till the following 
 spring." {your. Du/i., i. p. 220.) This tree, as we have noticed in p. 138., still 
 exists, and is now upwards of 30 ft. high, and 100 years of age. 
 
 M. grandiflora, soon after its introduction into France and England, would 
 iloubtless find its way into the botanic gardens of Germany. In Italy, as 
 already noticed in p. 169., the first planted trees were in the botanic garden at 
 Padua, where, in 90 years, they have attained the height of GO ft., with trunks 
 4ft. in diameter; and in the botanic garden at Pisa, as we are informed in 
 the Xouveau Dii Hamcl, it produced perfect seeds, from which plants were 
 raised by jNI. Marmier, on his estate at Rois, near Besan^on. The tree has 
 been introduced into the botanic gardens of Spain ; also, it is believed, into 
 those of South America and India; and, as stated in p. 176., into the gardens 
 of China. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The medical properties of the genus have been already 
 mentioned. In Europe, it can only be considered in the light of an orna- 
 mental tree, or rather, perhaps, shrub ; as, generally Sfjeaking, it can only 
 be cultivated with success when trained against a wall. 
 
 Soil and Situation. In Europe, a deep sandy loam, dry at bottom, and en- 
 riched with vegetable mould or heath soil, seems to suit all the varieties of 
 this species. The situation in the colder parts of Europe may be exposed to 
 the direct influence of the niid-daj^ sun ; but, in the south of France, and in 
 Italy, the tree always thrives best when in the shade of other trees ; and in 
 these countries, also, it requires a moister soil than in England. Where the 
 tree is to be treated as a standard, the situation should be sheltered from the 
 points from which the highest winds are expected, but it should be open to 
 the south or south-east, to admit abundance of light and warmth. In general, 
 where the fig tree will grow as a standard, and survive the winter without protec- 
 tion, there the Miignoh'rt grandiflora may be planted, and treated as astandard also. 
 The best situations are, the south-east margin of a shrubbery or wood, a sheltered 
 I)lace on a lawn, or an open glade in a plantation. Perhaps the finest situation for 
 ilisplaying the flowers of this tree, as a standard, would be a sloping bank of 
 sandy soil facing the south-east. Here it might be mixed with a few^ of the 
 deciduous magnolias, and particularly with M. conspicua and Soulangernjfl, 
 which, as they flower before their leaves come out, would be set off to great 
 advantage by" the evergreen leaves of iNI. graniliflura. When this species is 
 to be trained against a wall, any aspect may be chosen, except, perhaps, 
 the north-east. To display the flowers to the greatest advantage, to a spec- 
 tator walking in a direction nearly parallel to the wall, the ground plan of the 
 latter should be curvilinear, by w hich means a dii-ect or front view of a con- 
 siderable portion would be brought before the spectator. In general, a seg- 
 ment of a circle will be sufficient for a short wall ; and two or more segments, 
 forming an ogee, or a serpentine line, for a longer wall. In a very exposed 
 situation, a magnolia wall, 20 ft. or 30 ft. high, might form three parts of a 
 round tower, open at top ; the lateral opening facing the south, and the trees 
 planted inside the tower. All the trees might easily be protected by throwing 
 a slight roof of boartls over the tower during winter. If the tower were not 
 more than 20 ft. or 30 ft. in diameter, the walls, if built of brick ami cement, 
 need not be thicker than 9 in., even if made 30 ft. high. jNIixgnolias might be 
 grown in the inside of such a tower, and camellias on the outside. The 
 wall may be of any height, from 10 ft. to 20 ft., or even 50 ft. A wall covered 
 with evergreen magnolias, intcrsperseil with a few plants of jNI. conspicua, 
 forms a beautiful medium of comiexion between a conservatory and a flower- 
 garden or shrubbery; or it forms an admirable northern boundary to a winter
 
 CHAP. III. UkG-mOLIA^CEJE. MAGNo'l/^. 2G5 
 
 walk, or a winter flower-garden. The finest magnolia wall in England is that 
 at White Knights, near ^Reading ; it is 145 ft. long, and 24 ft. high. The 
 upper part of it is formed of trellis-work, which projects' with a curve, the 
 tangent to which forms an angle of, perhaps, 45° with the face of the wall. On 
 this trellis the upper branches of the trees terminate, and, by their projection, 
 protect all those beneath them from perpendicular rains or snows. Such 
 protection, however, is altogether unnecessary, as the magnolias against walls, 
 in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretiun, and in various nurseries and gardens about 
 London, abundantly testify. Indeed, it cannot fail to be ultimately injurious, 
 not only by keeping off perpendicular rains, but by excluding the direct in- 
 fluence of the sun's rays from the upper part of the tree. As this species of 
 magnolia does not flower till June or July, its blossoms are in no danger of 
 being injured by frost j and, therefore, it requires no projecting coping, or 
 covering of any sort, during winter, at least about London. Where danger 
 is anticipated from severe frost, attention should be directed to protecting the 
 roots, and especially the collar and the stem, for 2 ft. or .3 ft. above the ground. 
 Propagation, in the London nurseries, is generally effected by forming stools 
 either in warm situations in the open air, to be protected during winter, or 
 in cold-pits. The shoots are laid down in autumn, and require two years to 
 become sufficiently rooted for separation ; they are then potted, and kept in 
 pits or under glass during winter, and set in the open air, in a shady place, 
 during summer, till wanted for final planting. M. grandiflora is also occa- 
 sionatly raised from American seeds ; but, as plants so originated are much 
 longer in coming into flower than plants raised from layers (as we have before 
 observed, p. 262.), they are not in demand. 
 
 Choice of Plants. In no case whatever would we recommend purchasing 
 any species of magnolia not grown in a pot ; because plants so grown may 
 be sent to any distance without injury to the roots, which are few and suc- 
 culent, and easily damaged by exposure to the air and light. 
 
 Planting, Culture, and Management. In planting, the ball should be care- 
 fully broken by the hand, and the roots spread out in every direction, and 
 covered with heath mould, or a mixture of leaf mould and sandy loam. The 
 soil ought to be made firm to the fibrous roots, not by treading, but by 
 abundant watering, and, if the plant be large, by fixing with water; that is, 
 V hile the earth is being carefully put about the roots by one man, another 
 should pour water over it from a pot held 6 ft. or 8 ft. above it, so that the 
 weight of the water may wash the soil into every crevice formed by the roots, 
 and" consolidate it there. Shading will be advisable for some weeks, or even 
 months, after planting: to a standard, this may be given by placing a cone of 
 wicker-work over the tree by day, and taking it off at night; or by sticking a 
 few spruce fir or other twiggy branches in the soil round it, or, at least, on 
 the south side. Against a wall or trellis, it may be sheltered by an old net 
 during day, which is to be taken off at night, or by any other convenient means. 
 If the magnolia be intended to form a handsome tree as a standard, it should 
 not only have a sufficient depth of suitable soil, and a dry sheltered situation 
 open to the south, but it should be pruned to a single stem for at least 3 ft. 
 or 4 ft. from the ground, to direct the growth to the head. If the plant does 
 not grow freely after it has been three or four years planted, it ought to be 
 bentdown to the ground, and kept in that position till it throws up one strong 
 shoot from the collar. The old stem should then be cut away, leaving only 
 the new shoot ; and this shoot, which will probably extend to 3 ft. or 4 ft. 
 the first season, will soon form a handsome tree. The greater part of the 
 magnolias which are planted as standards, as far as we have been able to 
 observe, are treated in such a manner that they can never be expected to 
 become any thing else than mere bushes. The soil is not properly prepared; 
 or, if prepared, a sufficient quantity of it is not brought together : because, to 
 admit of this species growing to a tree, the subsoil ought to be prepared by 
 art as well as the soil. The plants, too, are generally turned out of their 
 pots without breaking the ball, and spreading the roots; and it has been as- 
 certained, that the Magnolw grandiflora, and various other exotic trees, when
 
 266 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 trcateJ in this manner, w ill remain for several years before the roots strike 
 into the adjoining soil. If the Exmouth variety of this species be made choice 
 of, layers will |)rodiice flowers in a year or two after being separated from the 
 parent plant, ilkept in pots; but, when they are planted out, and grow freely, 
 so as to make shoots 2 ft. or 3 ft. every season, they will probably not flower 
 for three or four years. Whether the tree be against a wall or trellis, or treated 
 as a standard, all the pruning it will require, after it has begun to grow freely, 
 will be, to cut out the stumps from which the flowers or the strobiles 
 have dropped off, and any dead or decay- 
 ing wood, and any branches which cross 
 and rub on each other. For a few years after 
 being planted as a standard, it may be advisa- 
 ble to form a small cone of thatch, litter, 
 leaves, or spruce fir branches, round tlie stem, 
 as practised by M. Boursault in Paris, and 
 exhibited in Jig. 33. M. Boursault found 
 that, by this kind of protection, he could 
 grow the magnolia, and various other exotics, 
 as standards, to a size which had never be- 
 fore been seen in Paris (See Card. Mag., ii. 
 p. G3.) Magnolias against a wall require very 
 little protection, even when young; andthis 
 can easily be given by mulching the ground 
 at the roots, and covering their branches with 
 a mat, or with the fronds of the spruce fir. 
 
 statistics. Magndlia grandifdra in Ike Environs of London. At Syon, 50 years planted, C5 ft- 
 high ; at Chiswick, 30 years planted, 1.^ 11. high ; in a garden at Isleworth, 20 It. high ; at Fulhara 
 palace, M. g. exonit'nsis 8 years planted, Ij ft. high : these are all standards. There are numerous 
 instances of this species, or its difterent varieties, planted against walls in the neighbourhood of 
 London, attaining the height of Soft., reaching above the wall, and e.vtending 1j ft. or 20 ft. on each 
 side of the main stem. Among the most remarkable may be cited, the magnolias in the botanic 
 garden at Kew, those at Purser's Cross, and at Harringay ; at which last place there is one, 20 years 
 planted, which is 20 ft. high. 
 
 Magnhl'xa grandiflora South of London. As standards, the largest arc at Powderham Castle, and at 
 Coombe, near i'lymouth ^at both places upwards of 30 ft high : at Saltram, fiO years planted, 25 ft. high : 
 at Killcrton, 18 years planted, the Exmouth variety has attained the height of 23 ft., and flowers nine 
 months in the year. At Eastwell Park, in Kent, 6 trees of M. g. obovita, 20 years planted, have at- 
 tained the height of 25ft. Examples of Magnbl/rt grandiflbra against a wall, growing vigorously, and 
 flowering freely, might be given by hundritls. The most remarkable are those at White Knights, sec 
 p^217. and.' p. 2()5. The wall wa.< planted in 1800, with tivcnty-two plants, which co^t six guineas each. 
 They were placed in a prepared border, 12 ft. wide, and t5 ft. deep, the soil being a mixture of sand, vege- 
 table mould, and loam ; and the subsoil a retentive loam. The trunks of the trees, in 183.'>, were from 
 5 in. to 7 in. in diameter; and the plants proiluce flowers every year, from the beginning of June till 
 they are checked by frost At Sandown I'lacc, in Surrey, there is a MagnMw grandiflora trained 
 against a house, 40 ft. high ; at Farnham Castle, there is one against a wall, 20 ft high ; at Leigh 
 Court, in Somersetshire, there is one against a wall, 20 ft. high ; at Cowdray, in Sussex, one 24 ft. 
 high ; and at Kowood, in Wiltshire, one 25 ft. high. 
 
 Mfigndl\a grandijidra North of Ltmdon. In Hertfordshire, at Hatfield, against a wall, there is a tree 
 20 ft. liigh ; and, at Wormleybury, one 30 years planted, 24 ft. high ; at (Jolden Grove, in Pembroke- 
 shire, one 12 ft. high, as a standard ; at Whitley Abbey, in Warwickshire, there is one 17 ft high, 
 as a standard ; and in Worcestershire, at Croome, against a wall, one m ft. high. 
 
 Magniiixa. grandifliira in Scotland. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 12 ft. high, against a 
 wall ; at Dalkeith Palace, 10 ft. high, against a wall ; in the Glasgow Botinic Garden, only a few feet 
 high, and re<|uiring protection during the winter. At Thainston, and other places in Aberdeenshire, 
 from fi to loft. high. 
 
 Magndlia prandf/tiira in Ireland. In the CoUingswood Nursery, near Dublin, 20 years planted, 
 and 17 ft. high ; against a wall, flowering freely every year. In the Trinity College Botanic 
 Garden, 22 ye.irs planted, and 10 ft. high. In Ireland generally, the MagnMm grandiflTira grows 
 much better than ni Scotland, or in the north of England ; but the dimensions which haie been sent 
 to us are all of young trees ; for it has not been long the custom in Ireland to plant any trec< 
 against walls, except those bearing fruit. 
 
 MagniiUa grandijUira in Foreign Countries. In France, the be^t collection of varieties of this 
 si>ecie5 was formerly at M. Boursault's {Card. Mag., ii. p. (ii.); and is now at Admiral TehitchagotTs, at 
 Sciaux, where the highest standard plant.*, about 15 years planted, are 20 ft high. The largest trees 
 in France appear to be at MaillardiOre, near Nantes, where, besides the parent tree alrc.idy mentioned 
 (p. 263.), there arc others, varying from ;>() ft. to 45 ft. in height, which have been planted from 50 
 to 80 years. In the Botanic Garden at Toulon there is a tree, 18 years planted, which is 20 ft. 
 high. In Belgium and Holland, the M. grandiflbra is trained against a' wall, and protected during 
 winter, or treated as a conservatory plant, as it is in the greater |>art of Germany, Denmark, 
 Sweden, and Russia, except in the Crimea, where, as we have seen (p. l.'iy.), there are some large 
 specimens, as standards, in the oiien air. In Italy, there are a greater number of fine specimens of 
 this tree than there are in any other country in Europe ; as may be seen by referring to p. ItS. and 
 p. Ifi!). Tlic highest trees appear to Ix! those in the lx>tanic garden at Padua, and in the English 
 garden at Ca.scrti, which have attained the height of tV) ft. The tree of this species in the botanic- 
 garden at Pisa, as,wc have seen (p. 1G9.), ripened seeds many years ago.
 
 CHAP. III. MAGVO-LIA'CE^.. MAGNO'L/v^. 267 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Price, in the London nurseries, of young plants in 
 pots, M. grandiflora, 3^. 6d. ; M. g. obovata, or obtusifolia, 7s. 6d. ; M. g. exo- 
 niensis, 5s. ; at BoUwyller, where this species is a green-house plant, from 
 3 francs to 25 francs ; and in New York, 1 dollar, and the seeds 9 dollars per 
 quart. 
 
 t 2. M. GLAu'cA L. The glaucous-leaved Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. " Lin. Sp., 2. p. 755. ; Willd. Arb., p. 250. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 80. j Don's Mill., 1. p. 82. 
 
 Synonyims. M. frSlgrans Salisti. ; Swamp Sassafras, Beaver-wood, white Bay, small. Magnolia, 
 Swamp Magnolia ; Magnolie glauque, Arbre de Castor, Ft. ; grauer Bieberbaum, Ger. 
 
 Derivations. It is named Swamp Sassafras on account of its growing in boggy places, and resembling 
 in qualities the Z.aurus Sassafras ; and Beaver-wood, because the root is oaten as a great dainty by the 
 beavers, and these animals a're caught by means of it. It also grows in the swamps, which they in- 
 habit ; and Michaux tells us that itiiis felled by them for constructing theirdens and houses, in pre- 
 ference to anv other tree, on account of the softness;of the wood. 
 
 Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 215. ; Sims, Bot. Mag., 2164. ; Nouv. Duh., 2. p. 223. ;E. of PI., 7905.; 
 and our plate of this species in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Almost deciduous. Leaves elliptical, obtuse, under surface glau- 
 cous. Flower 9 — 12-petaled, contracted. Petals ovate, concave. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 82.) North America. Flowers white, scented. June to Sep- 
 tember. 1688. Height, in England, 20 ft. 
 Vaiieties. The only aboriginal varieties, if varieties they can be called (for 
 they appear to be only vai-iations), are, that which retains its leaves during 
 the greater part of the year, which appears to depend upon the moisture of 
 the soil in which the plant grows, and which is called, in the nurseries, M. 
 glauca sempervirens ; that which assumes more of the tree character, and 
 is called M. glauca arborea; and a third, noticed by Pursh, which has the 
 under surface of the leaves somewhat silvery, and is accordingly named M. 
 g. argentea. 
 
 ¥ M. glauca 2 Tliompsomkna Thomp. Thompson's glaucoiis-leaved Mag- 
 nolia. M. glauca var. a major (Bot. Mag., new edit. p. 36.) — This is 
 a supposed hybrid between M. glauca and M. tripetala ; though it 
 may possibly be only a long-leaved arboreous variety of M. glauca. 
 It was noticed in a pot of seedlings by Mr. Thompson, in his nursery 
 at Mile End, and by him kept distinct, and propagated under the 
 above name. We should say that it was only a variety or race of 
 the aboriginal species, enlarged hi all its parts. 
 ^ M. glauca 3 longifdlia Hort., the long-lcavcd glaucoits Magnolia, is a 
 variety produced, as it is supposed, between M. tripetala and M. 
 glauca. It was originated in Belgium, and imported into this country 
 by Mr. Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea. It is 
 in appearance intermediate between the two species ; and seems to 
 correspond with the M. longifolia of Pursh. The leaves are elliptical, 
 acute at both ends, longer than those of M. glauca ThompsonfaVeo!, 
 and resembling those of M. tripetala, but thicker, smaller, and glaucous 
 underneath. It is a very handsome tree, and, supposing it to be that 
 described by Pursh, it is found in Floritla and Georgia. The flowers 
 are sweet-scented, and resemble those of M. glauca Thoiapsoniajia, 
 but are smaller. 
 Other Varieties. M. glauca Gordoyi'ikna, and M. glauca BurchcUmna are 
 variations or varieties, the names of which are found in some nurserymen's 
 catalogues ; the former having been raised by Mr. Gordon, at Mile End, and 
 the other by Mr. Burchell, at Fulham : but they do not appear to us at all 
 distinct. There are also semi-double and double-flowered varieties in some 
 nurserymen's catalogues, but the only distinct varieties are M. glauca 
 Thompsoniana, and M. glauca longifdlia. 
 
 Description. A low tree, nearly evergreen, with slender stem, covered with 
 a smooth whitish bark. The wood is white and spongy. The leaves are 
 smooth, of a bluish green on their upper surface, and whitish or glaucous and 
 a little hairy underneath. The flowers are produced in May or June, at the 
 extremitv of the last year's shoots. They have six concave white petals, and
 
 268 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 an agreeable odour. The spike of fruits is an inch or more in length, conical, 
 an inch in diameter in the widest part, and of a reddish brown colour when ripe. 
 This tree beszins to flower, in the United States, in May, June, and July ; when 
 the perfume of the flowers may be i)erceived at a considerable distance. A 
 few of these flowers, shut up in a room over niuht, communicate to the air a heavy 
 and almost insupportable odour. (BUic/otr.s Med. B^(., vol. ii. p. G8.) When 
 the plant is in a soil supplied with moisture during the summer, it continues 
 to produce flowers till the autumn, and retains part of its leaves all the winter : 
 in dry situations the leaves drop ofl". Seeds are frequently ripened in Eng- 
 land : they are of a bright scarlet, and they hang down by slender w hite 
 threads, as in all the other American species. The young shoots are from I ft. 
 to iHin. in length, and the plant, in ordinary circumstances, will attain the 
 height of 12ft. in ten years: when full-grown, it is seldom, either in its native 
 country or in England, more than 18 ft. or 20 ft. high; which height in Eng- 
 land it arrives at in twenty years. 
 
 Gcographt/. Found in low situations near the sea in North America, from 
 Massachusetts to Louisiana; more especially in New Jersey and Carolina, 
 where it seldom grows to above \2 ft. high. It has tlie most extensive range, 
 especially near the sea, of any of the genus. Its most northern boundary 
 appears to be in a sheltered swamp in Manchester, Cape Ann, about thirty 
 miles north of Boston. It here attains to but small size, and is frequently 
 killed to the ground by severe winters. It is common in the middle and 
 southern states ; and Michaux informs us that it is one of the most abundant 
 trees in the morasses of Florida and Lower Louisiana. According to this 
 author, however, it is not usually met with far in the interior, or to the west 
 of the mountains. Its common names are various, and change with almost 
 every district. It is naturally a tenant of deep boggy swamps, and is some- 
 what irregular in its growth. It acquires more symmetry of form when cul- 
 tivated in an upland soil, although its transplantation is difficult. To insure 
 its successful cultivation in a dry soil, the tree should be raised from the seed. 
 (Bigclow's Alt'd. Bid., vol. ii. p. 68.) 
 
 Hktori/. This species was introduced into England by Banister, who sent 
 it to Bishop Compton, at Fulham, in 1G88. It was soon afterwards generally 
 propagated by American seeds, and became know n throughout Europe many 
 years before any of the other species. 
 
 Soil and Situation. The soil ought to be a deep sand, or a sandy peat, kept 
 moist, more especially in summer. The situation should be sheltered and 
 shaded by larger trees, but not overtopped by them. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The bark is aromatic and pungent, apparently more so 
 than that of most of the other species. When distilled, it has a peculiar flavour, 
 and an empyreumatic smell. In a dry state it aflbrds a little resin. The aroma is 
 volatile, and probably an essential oil or variety of camphor. The bark, seeds, 
 and canes, are employed in tincture, with very good success, in chronic rheuma- 
 tism. The inhabitants of the marshy countries of America have used the bark, 
 like that of the cinchona, in the case of intermittent and remittent fevers. The 
 inhabitants of the countries where the plant is indigenous cure coughs and 
 other pectoral diseases by putting the fruit into brandy, and administering 
 the decoction every morning. The wood is employed for making joiners' 
 planes. The flowers, in a dried state, may be used in drawingrooms for pot 
 pourriy as a substitute for those of the lily of the valley. In Europe, the plant 
 can only be considered as ornamental. 
 
 Propatration and Culture. I'lants are generally originated from seeds im- 
 porteil from America ; but M. glauca Thompsonww/, and the other varieties, 
 are propagated by layers, which reciuire two years to root properly; or by 
 inarcliin;:. The seeds should be sown in pots of bog earth about the begin- 
 ning of March, and placed in gentle heat under glass. In a year they will be 
 fit to transplant nuo small \mts ; auil every year they should be shifted into 
 others of a larger size, till wanted for final planting out.
 
 CHAP. III. " MAGNOL7^Vi?yE. MAGNO^L/y^. 269 
 
 Statistics. Magnolia gla/ica in Great Britain. This species is by no means dii- 
 comnion, but always as a standard, and, when in a thriving state, in moist peat 
 soil. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, figured 
 in our Second Volume. There are in Thompson's Nursery, at Mile End, va- 
 rious specimens from 17 ft. to 20 ft. in height; and one of the var. Thompson/«w« 
 still higher. There is one at Kew, 30 years planted, which is 20 ft. higii ; one of 
 tiie same age and height at White Knights, and another in the Killerton Nursery; 
 one at Cobham Hall, Kent, 25 years planted, and 25 ft. high. At Woburn Farns, 
 Chertsey, there was formerly a row of trees of this species 20 ft. high, and nearly 
 a century old, which were cut down when the new house was built. (J. i\I., in 
 Gent, ^fag., new series, vol. iii. p. 226.) At Alton Towers, in Staffordshire, 
 the tree has attained the height of 12 ft. in 10 years; and at Croome, in 
 Worcestershire, 15 ft. in 25 years. At Cownan House, in Cromarty, in lat. 
 55° 35", and 161 ft. above the level of tlie sea, young plants were growing 
 freely in 1835. At Oriel Temple, near Dublin, trees 10 years planted have 
 attained the height of 1 1 ft. 
 
 JMagndlia. g/aiica in foreign countries. In France this species is not very 
 abundant, from the great heat of the summers, and the general dryness of the 
 air; but, in some shaded moist situations at Versailles and the Petit Trianon, 
 it has attained the height of 15 ft. There are trees of most of the varieties, 
 of from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in height, at Sceaux and at Fromont, and small plants 
 in many of the botanic gardens both of France and Germany. In Belgium 
 there are trees upwards of 15 ft. high in various private gardens, and of a 
 smaller size in the botanic garden at Ghent, and in the grounds of the palace 
 of Lficken. In the north of Germany, and in Sweden and Russia, it is a 
 green-house plant; and, though it is to be found in the south of Europe in most 
 of the botanic gardens and best private collections, yet, owing to the heat and 
 dryness of the air, it does not thrive in these countries. M. glauca, and all its 
 varieties, will be found at Monza. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants for sale, whether seedlings or layers, are ge- 
 nerally kept in pots. The price, in the London nurseries, is 2s. 6d. each ; at 
 BoUwyller, 10 francs; and in New York, 12 dollars per hundred, or l-i cents 
 each, and 2 dollars 75 cents per quart of seed. In London the seed is sold 
 by Charlwood for 1^. 6d. an ounce. 
 
 5f 3. Magno^l/j tripe'tala L. The three-petaled Magnolia. 
 
 Identif cation. Lin. Sp., 2. p. 756. ; Willd. Baum., 231. ; Pursh, 2. p. 381. ; Miclix., 3. p. 90. 
 Si/nonymes. M. umbrella Lam., Notiv. Diih., Dec. Prod., Don's Mill. ; M. frondbsa Salisb. ; the 
 
 Umbrella Tree ; Umbrella Magnolia ; Elkwood ; Magnolie Parasol and Arbre Parasol, Ft: ; 
 
 dreyblattriger Bieberb»um, dreiblattrige Magnolie, Ger. 
 Derivations. This species is called the Umbrella Tree, according to Michaux, because its leaves, 
 
 which are thin, oval, entire, and acuminate at both extremities, 18 in. or 20 in. long, and 7 in. or 8 in. 
 
 broad, are often disposed in rays at the extremity of vigorous shoots ; and these display a surface 
 
 of 2i ft. in diameter, in the form of an umbrella. The tree is called Elkwood in the mountains of 
 
 Virginia, probably from the resemblance which the points of the shoots bear to the horns of the elk. 
 
 The French names merely signify Umbrella Tree, and the German ones the three-petaled Beaver 
 
 Tree, or Magnolia. 
 Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 5. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 418. ; OMo., t. 18. ; Nouv. Dub.; and the plate 
 
 of this species in our Vol. II. 
 
 Sjyec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves lanceolate, spreading, adult ones smooth, 
 
 younger ones pubescent underneath. Petals 9 — 12, exterior ones pendent. 
 
 (i>o?2's J/«7/.,i. p. 83.) North America. Flowers white. In May and June. 
 
 1752. Height 30 ft. 
 
 Description. This tree, both in America and Europe, is remarkable for the 
 largeness of its leaves, and its flowers. The wood is spongy, brittle, with a 
 large pith, soft, porous, and of very little use. The bark upon the trunk is 
 grey, smooth, and polished; and, if cut while green, it exhales a disagreeable 
 odour. In Britain the tree sends up various shoots from the root, to replace 
 the stems, which are seldom of long duration ; so that a plant that has stood 
 thirty or forty years in one spot has had its stems several times renewed 
 during that period. In America it seldom exceeds the height of 35 ft. ; and, in 
 England, 36 ft. is the greatest height that it has yet attained. The trunk, in 
 both countries, is from 5 in. to 6 in. in diameter. The stem is seldom erect
 
 270 AIIBORETUM AND PRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 but generally inclined, branching, and rising from the "foot in twos or threes. 
 The leaves arc 18 in. or 20 in. long, and 7 in. or 8 in. broad. The flowers are 
 7 in. or 8 in. in diameter, with large white flaccid petals; they are placed on 
 the extremities of the last year's shoots, have a languid luxnrious appearance, 
 anil a sweet but heavy odour. The fruit, wliich is conical, is Ij in. or G in. long, 
 and about 2 in. in diameter. It ripens in America about tlie beginning of 
 October ; and in England in fine seasons, about the end of the same month. 
 It is of a beautiful rose colour, and contains usually from oO to 60 seeds, 
 which should be sown immediately after they are gathered, as otherwise they 
 become rancid and lose their vital qualities; though, if enveloped in moist 
 moss or earth, they may be preserved for several months. This species is 
 very hardy, and can withstand the most rigorous winters, when the summer 
 has been sufficiently hot to ripen the wood thoroughly. As it is a short-lived 
 tree, and consequently flowers early, there is not the same objection to raising 
 j)lants of it from seed, as there is to raising plants in that manner of M. grandi- 
 Hora, which is a long-lived species. 
 
 Gcngrap/ii/. The umbrella tree, according to Michaux, is first seen in the 
 northern part of the state of New York, and it extends on wooded mountains 
 to Carolina and Georgia, as well as Virginia. Though met with over a great 
 extent of country, it appears only in situations perfectly adapted to its growth, 
 which are always shady, and, where the soil is deep, strong, and fertile. In 
 the lower parts of South Carolina and Georgia, it is found only near the allu- 
 vial flats which lie along the banks of the rivers, and there it is accompanied 
 by the Magnolia grandiflora, but never by the Magnolia glauca, which is con- 
 fined to situations where, according to Michaux, the soil Ls black, shallow, 
 and often miry. 
 
 History. This species of MagntMia was brought to England about 1752, and 
 soon after it passed into France, and was cultivated on the Continent generally. 
 In France and Italy it seeds freely ; and even in England, at Deepdene in 
 Surrey, self-sown seeds have produced plants. It may now be considered as 
 the commonest of all the magnolias ; because, though in point of beauty it is 
 not so popular as M. grandiflora or M. glauca, yet, as a peat soil is not 
 essential to it, it is more easily preserved. 
 
 Soil and Situation. The soil should be a deep, rich, sandy loam, and the 
 situation sheltered and shaded. A situation exposed to the sun is injurious ; 
 and, trained against a wall, the plant suffers extremely. A sheltered glade, in 
 a shrubbery or wood, where it is sufficiently distant from other trees not to be 
 injured by the roots, is the most desii'able site. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. In the nurseries it is almost always propagated 
 l)y seeds, but sometimes also by layers. In either case the plants are kept in 
 pots until required for final transplanting. 
 
 Statistics. Afagnolia tripetala in Great Britain. The largest plants in the 
 neighbourhood of London arc at Purser's Cross and at Syon ; and they are 
 about 30 ft. high. There is one in the Mile End Nursery 20 ft. high. The 
 largest in England are at Cobham Hall, in Kent, and about 36 ft. high. At 
 Walton House, in Surrey, there are plants 30 ft. high ; and at Bowood, in 
 Wiltshire, one 13 ft. high. At Golden Grove, in Pembrokeshire, there is a 
 tree 23 ft. high ; and at Croome, in Worcestershire, one 20 ft. high. The tree 
 (iocs not thrive about Edinburgh ; and in the north of Scotland it is trained 
 against a wall. In the Perth Nursery there is one, trained against a wall, 
 16 ft. high ; and at Gordon Castle, one l-t ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glas- 
 nevin Botanic (iarilen, there is a standard tree 14 ft. high ; and at Pakenham 
 Hall, in the |)rovincc of Leinster, there is a standiu'd tree which in JO years 
 has attained the height of 10 ft. 
 
 Alagnolia. tripetala in Foreign Countries. In the Ghent Botanic Garden there 
 is a standard 25 ft. high ; and one at Sceaux, near Paris, which has attained 
 the same height in 12 years. At Schwobber, in Hanover, there is a tree '25 
 years planted, which is 30 it. high. The species is in most of the Continental 
 botanic gardens, in France, Belgium, Holland, and the south of Germany, as a
 
 CHAP. III. MAGJ^OLlJ^CEjTi:. M\Gti0^hIJ. 271 
 
 Standard in the open air; and in the north of Germany, and in Denmark and 
 Sweden, as a green-house plant. It is also in botanic gardens of the south of 
 Italy, but it does not thrive there. Some of the finest trees of this species 
 in Italy are at Monza. 
 
 3f 4. M. macrophy'lla Mx. The long-leaved Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Mich. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 327.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 80. ; Hayne Dend., p. 117.; Don's 
 
 Mill., 1. p. 8.-3. 
 Synonymes Large-leaved Umbrella Tree, Amer. ; Magnblw Michafixw Hort. ; Magnolier a grandes 
 
 FeuiUes, Magnolier bannanier, Fr. ; grosseblattrige Bieberbaiim, Ger. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., 2189. ; E. of PI., 7915. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves very large, oblong-obovate, somewhat pandu- 
 riform, cordate at the base, under surface whitish, glaucous. Petals 6—9, 
 ovate. {DoiCs Mill., i. p. 83.) A tree of the middle size. North America. 
 Flowers white. June and July. 1800. Height 33 ft. 
 Desaiption. The general appearance of this tree, Michaux observes, greatly 
 resembles that of M. tripetala. The terminal arrangement of the leaves is 
 the same, and it is remarkable that the two trees are almost always found 
 together. In point of size, it exceeds the M. tripetala, both in its leaves and 
 general height ; but it is seldom found higher than 35 ft., which exceeds the 
 height of the other by a sixth part only. The body of the tree is covered 
 with a smooth and very white bark, by which, in the winter, when stripped of 
 its leaves, it is readily distinguished from M. tripetala. At this season, also, it 
 may be distinguished by its buds, which are compressed and covered with a 
 soft and silvery down ; whereas in M. tripetala they are prominent and 
 roimded at the end. The leaves, in its native country, are 33 in. long, and 
 y in. or 10 in. broad; and in vigorous plants, in England, they sometimes even 
 exceed these dimensions. They are borne on petioles, short in comparison 
 with the size of the leaves, and are of an oblong oval shape, pointed at the 
 extremity, and cordiform at the base : their colour is light green above, and 
 glaucous beneath. The flowers are white, and larger than those of any other 
 species of magnolia ; for, when fully blown, they are sometimes 8 in. or 9 in. 
 in iliameter : they are composed of six petals, longer and broader than those of 
 the muhrella tree. Within the flower, near the bottom of the petals, is a purple 
 spot, 7 or 8 lines in diameter. The flowers diffuse a fragrant odour, and their 
 beauty is heightened by the luxuriant foliage which surrounds them. The 
 fruit is about 1 in. long, nearly cylindrical, and of a vivid rose-colour when ar- 
 rived at maturity. In the arrangement of the carpels and of the seeds, the fruit 
 resemble those of M. tripetala and M. acuminata ; it should be remarked, 
 however, that it is destitute of the appendages visible on that of the last-men- 
 tioned species, especially when it is dry. The seeds of the large-leaved um- 
 brella tree require, in order to preserve their power of germination, the same 
 attention as those of the preceding species. (Miclia-.) The stipules, in this 
 species, and the manner in which they envelope the unexpanded leaves, are 
 interesting subjects of observation, more especially when the leaves are 
 emerging from the bud. The stipules are large, and placed mainly upon 
 petioles of the leaves; yet the office of the stipules borne by the petiole of any 
 leaf is not to envelope and protect that leaf, but the leaf next inward to it. 
 The outermost wrappers of the leaf-buds are (as examination will show) 
 stipules upon the rudiments of petioles. Young plants of this species grow 
 very slowly till they are thorougly establishetl, which will require, in general, 
 two years. The year's shoots may then be from 1 ft. to 2 ft. ; so that in ten 
 years a plant may attain the height of 12 ft. or 13 ft. It may be considered 
 a short-lived tree, and, like all such, it comes into flower when young. The 
 largest tree of this species, in England, is 28 ft. G in. high. 
 
 Geograpliy. This is the rarest of the American species of magnolia. It 
 was generally confounded by the native collectors with the Magnoh'rt tripetala, 
 till separated from it by Michaux, by whom it was discovered in 1789, in the 
 mountainous regions of North Carolina, 10 miles south of Lincoln town, and 
 230 miles from Charleston. Extensive researches made in quest of it, in the 
 
 X
 
 '272 AllDDKETUM AND FIIUTICKTUM. I'A RT III. 
 
 upper part of tin- soiitliern statrs, ard cast of tlie Allf^liaiiit's, have l)eeii un- 
 successful. In Tennessee it is found spaiingly at intervals of 40 or oO miles. 
 It appears to deligiit in cool siieltercd situations, where the soil is deep and 
 fertile ; ami, as already ohscrvcd, it is constantly attended by the M. tripetala. 
 
 Hisltiri/. It was discovered by the elder Michaux, in 1789, but was not in- 
 troduccii into England till imported by the Messrs. Loddiges in 1800. It has 
 rarely, if ever, been propagated in this country by inarching or layers, and 
 very seldom from seeds; and, hence, the plant is very sparingly distributed. 
 In France, it seems to have been introduced about the same time as in England ; 
 and it seems to prosper better in the climate of Paris, as there, in the nur- 
 sery of M. (rodefroy, it has ripeneil seeds, from which, in 1827, young plants 
 were raised. In Britain, young plants are constantly imported from the 
 New York and Philadelphia nurseries. 
 
 Soil and Situaliou. The most suitable situation for this species is one per- 
 fectly sheltered on every side, and slightly shadetl from the mid-day sun. The 
 soil should be a deep dry sand; at all events, those trees in England which 
 have attained the largest size, stand in soil of this description ; our compa- 
 ratively moist winters rendering such a soil advantageous, by preventing the 
 excess of moisture from rotting the roots, or damping oft' the plant when young, 
 at the surface of the ground. 
 
 Propaf^ation and Vnlture. Neither this species nor M. tripetala can be readily 
 grafted or inarched on each other, or on any other species, as far as expe- 
 rience has hitherto gone in Britain ; probably from the large proportion which 
 the pith bears to the ligneous part in young shoots; nevertheless, accordmg to 
 Bonplanil, it has been in one or two cases successfully effected in France. M. 
 Soulange-Bodin, having been unsuccessful in various attempts to inarch M. ma- 
 crophylla on M. tripetala, thought of tryinn; it on M. auriculiita ; but it only lived 
 a very short time, and then died. It will root by layers with great difficult} ; and 
 plants so raised, from their want of vigour, will probably not be of long duration. 
 The only mode worthy of general adoption is, to raise it from seed ; and, as these 
 are produccil in abundance at Fromont, at the nursery of INI. Godefroy, at Ville 
 d'Avry, and at other places in France, there is no necessity for having re- 
 course to any other method. If any species of magnolia, the young shoots oi 
 which arc so abundant in pith, and the entire plant so liable to die down to 
 the ground and shoot up again, as M. trijjetala and M. macrophylla, is to be 
 grafteil at all, the operation ought, as it appears to us, to be performed on 
 the root, which, as in the case of all ligneous plants, is without pith. 
 
 Slalhtics. The largest Magnul/« macrophylla in England, is that at 
 Arley Hall, the seat of the "Earl of Mount Norris. This fmc tree is a 
 stanilard, 28 ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk 6 in. in diameter at a foot from 
 the ground, and a head 17 ft. in diameter. The next largest standard is 
 that at the Dnkc of Devonshire's villa at Chiswick, which, in 18:35, was 
 22 ft. high. At Ilarringay there is a tree against a wall, which, in 1835, 
 was 22 ft. high, and, like that at the Duke of Devonshire's, it flowers 
 abinulantly every year. It was planted in 1814, and has never receivetl the 
 slightest protection. In the grounds of a villa at Kensington Gore, adjoining 
 the Brompton Nursery, is a standard tree 18 ft. high, which flowers every year. 
 At White Knights there is a standard tree, 20 ft. high, that has been 30 years 
 plantetl. At Southill, in Bedlbnlshire, there is a standartl, 22 years planted, 
 which is 12 ft. high. The tree stands in the open air in the neighbourhood of 
 Edinburgh anti of Dublin ; but there are no ren)arkable specimens. In France, 
 the largest M. macroi)hylla is at Fromont, which, in 1835, measiu-ed 24 ft., 
 and the branches covered a s|)ace of 15 ft. in diameter. It has flowered every 
 year since 1826, audit ripens seeds in October, from which many young plants 
 have been raised. There are plants of this species, of considerable size, at 
 Ville d'Avry, and in several of the other Parisian nurseries. In Germany, 
 the species is a green-house plant, and in the south of Europe it has not yet 
 been generally tried. There aie plants of it in the collection at Monza. 
 Plants should always be purchased in pots. The price, in London, of two-years- 
 old seedlings, is 15.?.; at BoUwyllcr, ?; and at New York, 1 dollar.
 
 CHAP. Jll. MAGNOL/./c'£JS. MAGNoY/.^. 273 
 
 2 5. M. aclmina'ta L. The pointed-Zeawrf Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 756. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 80. ; Willd. Baum., p. 230. ; Hayne Dend., p. 117. j 
 
 Don's Mill., 1. p. 85. .. ^ , t^ 
 
 Sunonymes. M. n'lstica, and M. pennsylvanica, of some ; the blue Magnolia, Eng. ; the Cucumber 1 ree, 
 
 U.S.; Magnolier acumini?, Magnolier a Feuilles pointees, Fr.; zugcspitzer Bieberbaum, Oer 
 Derivations. This species is called the Cucumber Tree, in America, from its fruit resembling a small 
 
 cucumber. Tlie other names are translations of the botanic one. 
 Engravings. IMicli. Arb., 3. p. 82. t. o. ; Sims, Hot. Mag., 2427. ; Hayne, t. 17. ; E. of PI., 7913. ; and 
 
 our plate in Vol. H. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves oval, acuminate, under-surface pubescent- 
 Flowers 6— 9-petaled. {Don's Mill., p. 83.) A deciduous tree. North 
 America. Flowers yellowish. May to July. 1736. Height from 30 ft. 
 to 40 ft. 
 Varieties. 
 
 ± M. a. 2 CandoUi Savi. De Camlolle's acitmi?iafe-\ea\ed Magnolia. — Leaves 
 ovate, oblong, acute. Flowers greenish. Figured in Savi's B'M. Ital , 
 p. 224. 
 5f M. a. 3 maxima Lodd. — Leaves much larger than those of the original 
 species. Introduced by Messrs. Loddiges, and cultivated in different 
 nurseries. 
 Other Varieties. The Magnolk acuminata being frequently raised from 
 seed, and the seedlings varying much in the size of their leaves, and in the 
 presence or absence of pubescence, both on the leaves and wood, it would 
 be easy to select several varieties apparently as distinct as those above 
 mentioned. \\\ the Goldworth Nm-sery, Woking, Surrey, are some which 
 appear remarkably distinct. 
 
 Descrijjtion. A deciduous tree, in its native country, from 60 ft. to 80 ft 
 in height, with a straight trunk, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter ; numerous 
 branches, and regularly distributed shoots. The leaves are from 6 in. to 7 in. 
 long, and from 3 in. to 4 in. broad, upon old trees, but double that size upon 
 young vigorous-growing plants. Michaux describes them as oval, entire, and 
 very acuminate f but, in the seedlings raised in British nurseries, they are 
 found sometimes ovate, nearly orbiculate, and cordate-acuminate. The flowers, 
 which are 5 in. or 6 in. in diameter, are bluish, and sometimes white, with a 
 tint of yellow. They have but a feeble odour ; though, as they are large and 
 numerous, they have a fine effect in the midst of the superb foliage. Plants 
 raised from seeds do not usually produce flowers till they are eight or ten years 
 old, when the tree will probably be from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height; but 
 plants raised from layers produce flowers in two or three years. The fruit 
 is about 3 in. long, and nearly 1 in. in diameter. It is nearly cylindrical, 
 and often a little larger at the summit than at the base : it is convex on 
 one side, and concave on the other; and, when green, it nearly resembles a 
 young cucumber. The fruit is rose-coloured ; and, as in the case of the other 
 species, the seeds, before they drop, remain suspended for some time by long 
 white threads. The wood of this tree is of a fine grain, and of an orange colour. 
 Geography. The most northerly point at which this tree is found is 
 Niagara, near the Falls, in lat. 43°. It abounds along the whole mountainous 
 tract of the Alleghanies, to their termination in Georgia, over a distance of 
 900 miles. It is also common on the Cumberland Mountains, which divide 
 the state of Tennessee. The situations peculiarly adapted to its growth, ac- 
 cording to Michaux, are the declivities of mountains, narrow valleys, and the 
 banks of torrents, where the atmosphere is constantly moist, and where the 
 soil is deep and fertile. " At the distance of 40 or 50 miles from these 
 mountains, either eastward or westward, the cucumber tree is met with only 
 accidentally upon the steep banks of rivers, where the atmosphere is con- 
 stantly refreshed by the evaporation from their surface. We may conclude 
 that this tree is a stranger to all the regions north of the river Hudson, and 
 to all the Atlantic parts of the United" States, to the distance of 100, 150, 
 and 200 miles from the sea; the nature of the soil, and the extreme heat of 
 the climate in summer, beins utterly uncongenial to its growth. It is also 
 
 X 2
 
 274 AllBORETUM AND FRUTICEl'UM. PART IIT. 
 
 rare in the parts of Kentucky and West Tennessee Nshicli are most remote 
 from the mountains, where the face of the country is less uneven." (Mi- 
 chaux.) 
 
 llixtortf. M. acuminata was first discovered by John Bartram, and was sent 
 by him to Mr. Peter Collinson, in 1736. Being readily propagated by layers, 
 and very haniy, it was soon spread extensively through European gardens ; 
 and there are now numerous trees of it in Britain, France, antl in the north 
 of Italy, from 40 ft. to 60 ft. in height. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The tree being comparatively rare in its native 
 country, its timber is not in general use. Where it can be obtained, it is 
 employed in joinery and cabinet-making; and, from its size and lightness, large 
 triMiks are selected for scooping out into canoes. The inhabitants of the 
 Alleghanies gather the fruits about midsummer, when they are half ripe, and 
 steep them in whisky : a glass or two of this liquor, which is extremely bitter, 
 is considered to be a preventive against the autumnal fevers. In Europe, 
 the tree can only be considered as ornamental ; though its fruit might no 
 iloubt be ai)plied in the same manner as in America. 
 
 Soil and Situation, A free, deep, and rather moist soil answers best for this 
 species; but, as it is much hardier than any of the other species in this section, 
 it will grow in almost any soil that is moderately free, and not overcharged 
 with moisture. To attain a large size, it requires a sheltered situation, and a 
 deep rich soil ; but it will grow in exposed sites, and even flower there freely. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. It is generally propagated in the London nurseries 
 by layers, the plants so produced flowering much sooner than seedlings ; but 
 the latter, as they make far more durable plants, should always be preferred 
 when this species is used as a stock to graft or inarch others on. It is so used 
 very generally, not only for M. auricidata and cordata, but for M. conspicua 
 and youlangert«a. The plants are, in some nurseries, grown in the free soil ; 
 but it is always preferable to rear them in pots ; because, in that case, they are 
 not checked by transplanting, and at least a year is gained in their growth. 
 
 Statistics. Jllagnolia acuminata in Great Britain. The largest tree stood in 
 the garden of Lord Petre, at Thorndon Hall in Essex ; but it was cut down 
 some years ago, and its exact dimensions we have not been able to ascertain ; 
 though we have seen a section of the trunk which exceeded 27 in. in diameter: 
 there is one still standing in the same park, which is 37 ft. high, with a trunk 
 7 ft. 2 in. in circumference. In Thompson's Nursery at Mile End, and in 
 the arboretum at Kew, there were formerly trees between 30 ft. and 40 ft. 
 high. At iSyon there is one 49 ft. high, see our plate in Vol. II. ; and 
 at White Knights there are many trees of this sfjecics from 20 ft. to 35 ft. 
 high, all planted within the last 30 years. At Cobham Hall, in Kent, 
 there is a tree 17 years planted, which is 30ft. high; and there is one of the 
 same height at Eastwell Park, in the san)e county. North of Lomlon there are 
 some hunilreds of trees of which we have received the dimensions. They 
 grow in various soils, clayey loam, santl, pre[)ared soil, &c. ; and, in 10 years, 
 generally acquire the height of 15 ft., and in 20 years, of 30 ft. In Scotland, 
 the tree is usually trained against a w all ; but in the neighbourhood of ])ublin 
 there is a tree, 15 ft. high, growing as a standard in the (ilasnevin (irarden, and 
 another, equally high, at Cypress Grove. At Oriel Temple there is a tree .35 
 \cars planted, which is 17 ft. high ; and one, not quite so old, at Dundalk, 27 ft. 
 high, with a trunk 20 in. in diameter, and a head 85 ft. in circumference. In 
 iMigland these trees flower freely every year, but not quite so much so in Ire- 
 lanil, owing to the wootl not ripening so thoroughly. 
 
 AlagnolvA acuinindta in Foreign Countries. There are various trees of this 
 species, in the neighbourhood of Paris, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; and in Bel- 
 gium there are a numiier .still higher. In (Germany, the largest tree that we 
 have had an account of is at Schwiibber, where it has attained the height of 
 25 ft. It stanils in the open air at Berlin, Dresden, and Vienna, but never 
 acquires a timber-like size as a standard. In the Berlin Botanic Garden it is 
 25 ft. high against a svail. In Italy, there ai"e trees of this species in the Eng-
 
 CHAP. in. MAGHO'LTJ^CEj^. MAGNO LI J. 275 
 
 lish garden at Caserta, and in most of the botanic gardens; but, as already 
 observed, the deciduous American magnolias do not thrive in the south of 
 Europe, except in particular localities. In North America, there is a tree of 
 this species in Bartram's Botanic Garden, Philadelphia, 80 ft. high, which sup- 
 plies a great part of the seeds sent )'early to Europe. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. The price of plants, about London, is 5*. each, and of 
 seeds 2s. 6d. an ounce; at Bollwylier, from 5 francs to 10 francs each plant; 
 in New York, plants are 25 dollars a hundred, or 30 cents each, and seeds are 
 9 dollars a quart. 
 
 t 6. M. (? Acu.) CORDA^TA Mx. The heart-leaved Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Mich. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 328. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 80.; Hayne Dend., p. 118. : Don's 
 
 Mill., 1. p. 83. 
 St/noni/mcs. The heart-leaved Cucumber Tree, Amer. ; Magnolier k Feuilles en Coeur, Fr. ; herz- 
 
 blattriger Bieberbaum, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Bot. Cab., 474. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves heart-shaped, somewhat ovate or cordate, 
 acute, under surface tomentose, upper surface smooth. Petals 6 — 9, ob- 
 long. (Don's Mill., i. p. 83.) A middle-sized tree. North America. 
 Flowers white and purple, scented. June and July. 1800. 
 Description. This tree, in its native country, attains the height of 40 ft. or 
 50 ft., with a trunk 12 in. or 15 in. in diameter, straight, and covered with a 
 rough and deeply furrowed bark. Its leaves, which are borne upon petioles, 
 are from 4 in. to 6 in. in length, and from 3 in. to 5 in. wide, smooth and 
 entire. The flowers, which appear in April, are yellow, with the interior of 
 the petal longitudinally marked with several reddish lines. They are from 
 3 in. to 4 in. in diameter, and are succeeded by fruit about 3 in. long, and 
 nearly 1 in. in thickness, of a similar form to those of the preceding species. 
 The wood is light and soft, and is used in joinery and cabinet-making, where 
 it can be found ; but the tree is not common in America. In Britain, the tree 
 attains the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., and flowers freely. 
 
 Geography. Found on the banks of the river Savannah, in Upper Georgia, 
 and on those of the streams which traverse the back parts of South Carolina. 
 The nearest point to the sea at which the younger Michaux found it, was in 
 the plantation of Goodrest, 12 miles from Augusta, along the sides of Horn 
 Creek. The tree is rare in Upper Georgia, never making its appearance in 
 forests, but only in isolated situations, along the banks of rivers. 
 
 History, Sfc. This tree appears to have been discovered by the elder 
 Michaux. It was brought to England in 1801 by Mr. Lyon ; and the original 
 tree, not 15 ft. high, still exists in the nursery of Messrs. Loddiges. This tree 
 agrees in very few particulars with Michaux's description, and, taken together 
 with the various and very opposite appearances assumed by the seedlings of 
 M. acuminata, convinces us that M. cordata is nothing more than a variety of 
 M. acuminata. The soil and situation may be considered the same as in the 
 preceding species ; but, as this race or variety seems, in its native country, to 
 inhabit higher and drier localities than M. acuminata, it may probably be 
 placed in still more exposed situations than that species in Britain. 
 
 Statistics. Though this species is by no means uncommon in British gar- 
 dens, we are not aware of many large specimens of it. The highest we know 
 of is at Claremont, where it has attained the height of 27 ft. in sandy loam on 
 clay. At Luscombe, in Devonshire, there is a tree 8 years planted, which has 
 attained the height of 14 ft.; and at West Dean, in Sussex, is one 9 years 
 planted, which is 13 ft. high. At High Clere, in a situation upwards of 500 ft. 
 above the level of the sea, a plant 12 years planted is 12 ft. high. In the Perth 
 Nursery, one 8 years planted is 15 ft. high against a wall. There are trees as 
 standards at Oriel Temple, Terenure, Charleville, and various other places in 
 Ireland. At Paris, there are trees at Sceaux, and in most of the nurseries and 
 botanic gardens. Plants, both seedlings and layers, are not unfrequent in the 
 nurseries. The price, in London, is from 7.s-. G^. to 21.?. ; at Bollwylier, 6 francs ; 
 in New York, I dollar. 
 
 X 3
 
 'J7G ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 
 
 i 7. M. AiiniCTLA'TA Lam. The auriclecl-/<a(v-J Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1258.; Dee. Prod., 1. p. 80. ; Hayne Deiul, 117.; Don's Mill., 
 
 Synoiiymt-s. M. Fr&ser/ Walt ; M. auricuUiris Salisb. ; Indian Physic, and long-leaved Cucumber 
 
 Tree, Amcr. ; Magnolier auricuK-, Fr. ; geiihrter (eared) Kieberbauin, Ger. 
 Engniviiigs. Hot. Mag., V206. ; E. of PI. 7!M6. ; and our plate in Vol. 1 1. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves smooth, under surface somewhat <,'laucous, 
 spathulately obovate, cordate at the base, with bhint appro.vimate auricles. 
 Sepals 3, spreading. Petals 9, oblong. (Bon's Mill., i. p. 83.) A tree of the 
 middle size. North America. Yellowish-white flowers. April and May. 
 1786. 
 
 Desci-lption. This tree attains the height of from 40 ft. to 4-5 ft., with a 
 straight trunk 12 in. or 15 in. in diameter, often undivided for half its length ; 
 the branches spread widely, and ramify but sparingly ; and this circumstance, 
 Michaux observes, gives the tree a very peculiar air, so that it may readily be 
 known at a distance, even in winter. The leaves are of a light green colour, 
 of a fine texture, 8 in. or 9 in. long, and from 4 in. to 6 in. broad : on young 
 and vigorous trees they are often one third, or even one half, larger. They 
 are smooth on both surfaces, acuminate at the summit, widest near the top, 
 and narrowest towards the bottom. The base is divided into rounded lobes, 
 whence is derived the specific name of auriculata. The flowers are 3 in. or 
 4 in. in diameter, of a milky white, of an agreeable odour, and are situated at 
 the extremity of the young shoots, which are of a purplish red, dotted with 
 white. The fruit is oval, 3 in. or 4 in. long, ami, like that of Magn61i« tri- 
 petala, of a beautiful rose colour when ripe. They differ from those of the 
 other species by a little inferiority of size, and by a small appendage which ter- 
 minates the carpels. Each carpel contains one or two seeds. The wood is soft, 
 spongy, very light, and unfit for use. The bark is grey, and always smooth, 
 even on the* oldest trees. When the epidermis is removed, the cellular integu- 
 ment, by contact with the air, instantly changes from white to yellow. The 
 bark has an agreeable aromatic odour, and an infusion of it in some spirituous 
 liquor is employed as an excellent sudorific in rheumatic affections. (Micliaux.) 
 In England, annual shoots of young plants are from 1 ft to 2 ft. or more in 
 length ; and the height which the tree usually attains in 10 years is from 10 ft. 
 to 13 ft. The highest tree within ten miles of London is at Messrs. Loddiges's, 
 where it has attained the height of .30 ft. The following extract from Bar- 
 tram's Travels will be read with interest. " This exalted peak 1 named 
 Mount Magnolia, from a new and beautiful species of that celebrated family of 
 flowering trees, which here, at the cascades of Falling Creek, grows in a high 
 degree of perfection. I had, indeed, noticed this curious tree several times 
 before, particularly on the high ridges betwixt Sinica and Keowe, and on 
 ascending the first mountain after leaving Kcowc, where I observed it in flower : 
 but here it flourishes and commands our attention. This tree (or perhaps 
 rather shrub) rises 18 ft. to 30 ft. in height. There are usually many stems from 
 a root, or source, which lean a little, or slightly diverge from each other, in 
 this respect imitating the Magnolia tripetala; the crooked wreathing branches 
 arising and subdividing from the main stem without order or uniformity ; their 
 extremities turn upwards, producing a very large rosaceous, perfectly white, 
 double, or polypetalous, flower, which is of a most fragrant scent. This fine 
 flower sits in the centre of a radius of very large leaves, w hich are of a singular 
 figure, somewhat lanceolate, but broad towards their extremities, terminating 
 with an acuminated point, and backwards they attenuate, and become very 
 narrow towards their bases, terminating that way with two long narrow ears, or 
 lappels, one on each side of the insertion of the petiole. The leaves have only 
 short footstalks, sitting very near each other, at the extremities of the florifc- 
 roiis branches, from which they spread themselves after a regular order, like 
 the spokes of a wheel; their margins touching, or lightly lapping upon, each 
 otlier, form an expansive umbrella, superbly crowned or crested with the 
 fragrant flower, representing a white plume. Tlie blossom is succeeded by a
 
 CHAP. III. MAGNOLIJ^CE^. MAGNl)\/.f. 277 
 
 veiylarge crimson cone, or strobile, containing a great number of scarlet berries, 
 which, when ripe, spring from their cells, and are, for a time, suspended by a 
 white silky web or thread. The leaves of those trees which grow- in a rich 
 humid soil, when fully expanded and at maturity, are frequently above 2 ft. in 
 length, and 6 in. or 8 in. where broadest. I discovered, in the maritime parts 
 of Georgia, particularly on the banks of the Alatamaha, another new species 
 of Magn6h« [M. aur, pyramidata], whose leaves were nearly of the figure of 
 those of this tree ; but they were much less in size, not more than 6 in. or 7 in. 
 in length, and the strobile very small, oblong, sharp-pointed, and of a fine deep 
 crimson colour ; but I never saw the flower. These trees grow straight and 
 erect, 30 ft. or more in height, and of a sharp conical form, much resembling 
 the cucumber tree [M. acuminata] in figure." (Bariram^s Travels, p. 338.) 
 
 Geography. This species appears to be confined to a particular part of the 
 AUeghanies, nearly 300 miles from the sea. It is found on the steep banks of 
 the rivers which rise in these lofty mountains. It appears to be very sparingly 
 distributed ; the distance of loO miles occurring, in some cases, between the 
 spots where it is to be met with. Michaux says, " I have no where found it so 
 abundant as on the steepest part of the lofty mountains of North Carolina, 
 particularly those which are called by the inhabitants. Great Father Mountains, 
 and Black and Iron Mountains." The soil of these mountains is brown, deep, 
 and of an excellent quality ; and the tree is found to multiply so fast from seed, 
 that a thousand plants might be collected in a single day. The atmosphere, 
 in such situations, is continually charged with moisture, from the number of 
 torrents which rush down from the summits. 
 
 Hhtory. This tree was discovered by Bartram, from whom it was first 
 received in England by Messrs. Loddiges, in 1 786. It was, probably, soon 
 afterwards sent to France ; because we find Madame Lemonnier, the widow of 
 Michaux's patron and friend, describing a tree of this species in her garden in 
 1800, which was 9 ft. high, and had already flowered. As it is of difficult 
 propagation, it is not very generally distributed ; but it is found in the prin- 
 cipal botanic gardens of the middle of Europe, and in first-rate nurseries. 
 
 So'il^ Situation, Sfc. The soil, as we learn from Michaux, ought to be fi'ee 
 and deep ; and the situation low, sheltered, and moist, rather than dry. As 
 seeds are not very easily procured, the common mode of propagation is by 
 layers, or by inarching on M. acuminata. In both modes, two years ai"e 
 required before the plants can be separated from the parent stock. If the de- 
 mand for plants were adequate, abundance of seeds might, no doubt, be pro- 
 cured from America. 
 
 Statistics. The parent tree is at Messrs. Loddiges. In the Exotic Nursery, 
 King's Road, there is a tree of this species 16 ft. high ; and in the Hammer- 
 smith Nursery there is one 18 ft. high. At Sherwood, one 18 years planted is 
 only 12 ft. high ; at White Knights, one 33 years planted is 26 ft. high ; and in 
 the Killerton Nursery, Devonshire, one 8 years planted is 14 ft. high. At 
 Cobham Hall, in Kent, one 1 7 years planted is 25 ft. high ; in Knap Hill Nursery 
 there is a tree 20 ft. high ; and at Barton, in Suffolk, one only 10 years planted 
 which is 19Jft. high. There are trees of this species in Scotland and Ireland, 
 but they are chiefly trained against walls. There are several in the gardens 
 about Paris, and some at Sceuux, which have attained the height of 20 ft. In 
 the botanic garden at Rouen the height is 10 ft. In the botanic garden at 
 Ghent there is a specimen 22 ft. high. In Germany, M. auriculata is either 
 trained against a wall, or treated as a green-house plant. The price of a single 
 plant, about London, is from 7^. M. to 21.?. j at Bollwyller, 10 francs ; in New 
 York, 1 dollar. 
 
 'i 8. M. (? AUR.) PYRAMiDA^TA Bartr. The pyramidal-Afffr/crf Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Mich. Bor. Amer., ]. p. 328. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. SO. ; Don's INIill., 1. p. 83. 
 Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 407. ; E. of PI. 7917. ; and our jjlate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves smooth, the same colour on both surfaces, 
 spathulate, obovate, cordate at the base. Auricles spreading. Sepals 3, 
 
 X 4
 
 278 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III 
 
 spreading. Petals 9, lanceolate, pointed. (Z)o?i'silfi//., i. p. 83.) A low tree. 
 North America. White flowers. May and June. 1811. Height 20 ft. 
 DescrijHiony History, Sfc. This tree, which is found in the western parts of 
 Carolina and Georgia, resembles the preceding species in every particular (ex- 
 cept size) so closely, that we have not the least doubt of its being only a 
 variety of it, or, at least, its bearing the same relation to that species which M. 
 cordata does to M. acuminata. It has been found in only two or three locali- 
 ties. One of these is on the banks of the Alatamaha river in Georgia, 40 miles 
 south of Savannah, where it was discovered by M. le Conte. (See Gard. 
 Mag., vol. viii. p. 288.) It was brought to England in 1818 by Mr. Lyon ; and 
 the original tree still exists in Messrs. Loddiges's nursery. It is extremely 
 difficult to propagate (which is done by inarching on M. auriculata) ; and it is, 
 in consequence, very sparingly distributed over the country. Plants, about 
 London, cost 21*. each; at Bollwyller, 15 francs ; in New York, ?. 
 
 § ii. Gtvillimia. Rott. in Dec. Syst. 
 
 w 
 
 f 
 
 t. 
 
 Derivation. General Gwillim, some time governor of Madras. [Don's Mill., 1. p. 83.) 
 Sect. Char. Asiatic species, generally with two opposite spathe-like bracteas 
 enclosing the flower-bud. Anthers bursting inwards. Ovaries somewhat 
 distant. Perhaps the species of this section, with one bractea, should have 
 been given among the michelias. It is, however, evident, that none of them 
 are true magnolias. (^Doji's Mill., i. p. 83.) 
 
 i 9. M. cONSPi'cuA Salisb. The Yulan, or cons^icnows-Jiowered Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 81. ; Don's Mill. 1., p. 83. 
 
 Synonymes. M. pr^cia Corrfa ; M. Ffi/an Desf. ; Yu Ian, Chinese; the Lily-flowered Magnolia; 
 
 Magnolier Yulans, Fr. ; Yulans Bieberbaum, Ger. 
 Derivations. The epithet pr^cia was given to this magnolia by M. Correa, because it produces its 
 
 flowers before its leaves. Yu Ian signifies the lily tree. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., 1621. ; Otto and Hayne, t. 72. ; E. of PI., 7907. ; our fig. 34. and the plate 
 
 of this species in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves obovate, abruptly acuminated, younger ones pubescent, 
 expanding after the flowers. Flowers erect, 6 — 9-petaled. Styles erect. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 93.) A middle-sized tree in China. Flowers white. 
 Feb. to April. Introduced in 1789. Height from 30 ft. to 40 ft. 
 
 -Varieties. 
 
 ^ M, c. 2 Sonlange'kna. Soulatige's conspicuous-Aoyvered Magnolia. 
 
 Synonynies. M. Soulangeana An. Hort. Soc. Par., Swt. Fl.-Gard., Don's Mill. ; Mag- 
 nolier de Soulange, Fr. 
 Engraving. M. Soulange^na Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 260. 
 
 Description. The leaves, wood, and general habit of the tree bear 
 so close a resemblance to those of M. conspicua, that, when tiie 
 plant is not in flower, it is almost impossible to distinguish it from 
 that species. The flowers resemble in form those of M. purpurea var. 
 gracilis or of M. purpurea, and the petals are slightly tinged with 
 purple. It was raised at Fromont, near Paris, from the seeds of a 
 plant of M. conspicua, which stood near one of M. purpiirea, in 
 front of the chateau of M. Soulange-Bodin ; the flowers of the 
 former of which had been accidentally fecundated by the pollen of 
 the latter. 
 
 *i M. c. 3 Alexandrine Hort. The Empress Ale.vandrina's consjncuous- 
 flowered Magnolia. — This variety so closely resembles the preceding 
 one, as not to be distinguishable from it otherwise than by its 
 flowering somewhat earlier. It was originated at Paris a few years 
 after the preceding variety, and sent to London by the Parisian 
 nurserymen in 1831. 
 
 If M. c. 4 speciosa Hort. The showy co7i,spicuous-Bowered Magnolia.
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 MAGNOLIA CEJE. MAGNO \.IA. 
 
 279 
 
 — This is another variety similarly originated, and scarcely, if at all, 
 distinguishable from the last. 
 ¥ M. c. 5 citriodora Hort. The Lemon-scented compicuotis-^oweved 
 Magnolia. — This variety was raised by M. Parmentier of Enghien, 
 but is little known ; and, we believe, wholly without merit as a new 
 variety. There are plants of it in the Exotic Nursery, King's Road, 
 Chelsea, which Mr. Knight considers as differing very little from 
 M. consplcua. 
 Other Varieties of M. conspicua. This species, as will hereafter appear, 
 has ripened seeds in various places ; and, as it fertilises readily with M. 
 purpurea and M. gracilis, many new varieties may be expected when the 
 attention of cultivators is more especially directed to the subject. M. c. 
 Norbertix is a seedling variety, of which there is a plant in the garden of the 
 Horticultural Society, which has not yet flowered. The plants raised from 
 seed of M. c. Soulange«H« at Fromont may be productive of something 
 new, as may those raised by Mr. Curtis at Glazenwood, and by Mr. Ward 
 at White Knights. If Signor Manetti succeeds in raising plants from the 
 seeds of M. c. Soulange««ff, which have ripened at Monza, he also may in- 
 troduce some new varieties. 
 
 Desaiption. This is a very showy tree, distinguishable from all the other 
 magnolias of both sections, by its flowers being of a milk white, and expanding 
 
 34 
 
 [Scale, \\ in. to 1 ft.] 
 
 before any of the leaves. The tree assumes a regular conical shape, with a 
 grey bark and numerous branches and twigs, which generally have a vertical, 
 rather than a horizontal, direction ; so that a large tree of this species would 
 probably be more festigiate than any of the others. The young shoots are from 
 1 ft. to 18 in. in length, and the tree, in ten years, will attain the height of from 
 10 ft. to 15 ft., flowering the second or third year after grafting. The size of 
 the full-grown tree, in its native country, is said to be from 40 ft. to 50 ft. ; the 
 highest which we know of in England is at Eastwell Park, in Kent, which, in 
 1825, appeared to be upwards of 30 ft. 
 
 Geography and History. This tree is said to be a native of the southern 
 provinces of China ; and to be extensively cultivated there in the gardens of 
 the emperor, and in those of all eminent persons who can afford to procure 
 it. It began to be cultivated in China in the year G27 ; and from that time it 
 has always held the very first rank, as an ornamental tree, in their gardens. It 
 is not only planted in the open ground, and allowed to attain its full size, but 
 dwarfs are kept in pots and boxes, and forced throughout the winter, so as to 
 keep up a perpetual supply of bloom in the apartments of the imperial palace. 
 So highly is this tree valued, that a plant in flower, presented to the emperor, 
 is thought a handsome present, even from the governor of a province. In very 
 severe winters, the trunks of the trees in the open air are sometimes wrapped 
 round with straw ropes ; but it never requires any other protection, even in the
 
 280 ARBOUETUM AN1> FRUTKF.TUM. PART III. 
 
 climate of Pekin. The tree was introduced into England by Sir Josepii 
 Banks in 1789; but it was many years before it attracted much attention, being 
 considered as requiring a green-house or conservatory. So little was it known 
 in 1807, that it is not enumerated among the magnolias described in Martyn's 
 Miller^s Dicthnary, published in that year. Within the last twelve years, 
 it has been discovered to be nearly as hardy as the American species, and it is 
 now most extensively cultivated in the nurseries, both in Britain and on the 
 Continent, and finds a place in every collection. It flowers freely every year, 
 as a standard, in the neighbourhood of London, when the wood has been pro- 
 perly ripened during the preceding summer : and, at White Knights, in England ; 
 at Fromont, and various other places, in France ; and at Monza, in Italy, it 
 has ripened seeds from which young plants have been raised. Some of the 
 flowers haAnng been fecundated with the pollen of M. purpurea or gracilis, 
 some hybrid varieties have been produced, of which the most beautiful is M. 
 c. Soulange«H«. 
 
 Properties and Uses. Besides its value as an ornamental plant, the 
 Chinese pickle the flower-buds, after having removed the calyx, and use them 
 for flavouring rice. Medicinally, the seeds are taken in powder, in colds and 
 inflammations of the chest. It is also regarded as stomachic ; and water, in 
 which it has been steeped, is used for bathing the eyes when inflamed, and for 
 clearing them of gum. The Chinese poets call the tree the symbol of candour 
 and beauty. {N. Di(h., i. p. 225.) 
 
 Soil and Situation. A rich sandy loam seems to suit this species best ; but 
 it will grow in any deep free soil, properly drained, and moderatelj' enriched. 
 The situation, when it is to be treated as a standard, ought to be sufficiently 
 open to admit of ripening the wood in autumn, and yet not so warm as to urge 
 forward the flower-buds prematurely in spring, as they are very liable to be 
 injured by frost ; from which, however, they may be protected by a very slight 
 covering (during nights and frosty days) of gauze or bunting, stretched over 
 the tree horizontally and supported by posts. Against a wall, the tree shows 
 itself in its greatest beauty; and there it can easily be protected, by a projecting 
 coping, from the severest weather ever experienced in the neighbourhood of 
 London. In warm situations, sloping to the south or south-east, the tree has 
 a fine effect planted in front of a bank of evergreens ; and, indeed, wherever it 
 is planted, evergreens should be placed near it, and, if possible, so as to form 
 a back ground, on account of the flowers expanding before the tree is furnished 
 with any leaves. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. The species and all the varieties are propagated 
 by layers, or by inarching on the Magnolia purpurea, or on the M. acuminata. 
 When grafted on M. purpurea, the tree is comparatively dwarfed, by which it 
 is rendered very convenient for use as a shrub, or for growing in pots ; but, 
 when it is intended to form a tree, it should either be grafted on M. acuminata, 
 or raised from layers or seeds. It generally requires two years before the 
 plants can be separated from the parent stock. Some plants of this species 
 have been raised from seed ripened in Europe ; and we have no doubt that, 
 when this magnificent tree becomes better known and more generally in de- 
 mand, it will be raised in this way as extensively as M. acuminata and M. 
 glauca are at present. 
 
 Statistics. An original imported plant, against a wall at Wormleybury, mea- 
 sured, in April, 1835, 27 ft. high, covered a space laterally of 24 ft., and had 
 on it, at that time, 5000 flowers ! In Lee's Nursery there are several plants 
 above 20 ft. high, as standards, which flower magnificently every year. At 
 Harringay there is a tree of M. conspicua 25 ft. high, against a wall ; and in 
 the same garden there is one of M. c. Soulange«7ia, 6 years inarched upon 
 a strong plant of M. cordata, which is 20 ft. 6 in. high, the branches extending 
 over a space 16 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the trunk, at a foot from 
 the ground, being 1 ft. 1 in. In the Kensington Nursery there is a tree of the 
 same height {fg. 35.), of which we had a drawing made in the first week in 
 April, 1S27, when it was covered with 1100 blossoms. There is a large
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 
 iVIAGNOL/.^ CEM. MAGNO l.TA. 
 
 ?81 
 
 [Scale, Jin. Co 1 ft.] 
 
 tree at Cashiobury; and several at White Knights, one of which, 16 ft. high, 
 has ripened seeds. At Farnham Castle, in Hampshire, one 10 years planted 
 is 16 ft. high ; and at Cobham Hall, in Kent, one 16 years planted is 20 ft. 
 high. The largest M. c. Soulange«V?a in the neighbourhood of London is in 
 Brown's Nursery at Slough, where it has attained the height of 15 ft. in less 
 than ten years, and is thought by Mr. Brown to be rather more hardy than 
 M. conspicua. At High Clere, on an elevated exposed situation, M. c. Sou- 
 iange««« has attained the height of 7 ft. 6 in. in 4 years, as a standard. 
 M. conspicua grows freely, against a wall, in all the low districts of Scotland ; 
 and, as a standard, in the neighbourhood of Dublin. In the neighbourhood 
 of Paris, the largest plant of M. conspicua is at Fromont. It measured, in 
 1835, 40 ft. high ; and the circumference of the trunk, at 2 ft. from the ground, 
 was more than 2 ft. ; and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 
 is 24 ft ; it flowers magnificently every year, at the end of March and be-
 
 282 
 
 ARBOllETUM AND FRUTICETURT. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 ■linning of April, and the odour of the Hewers is perceived at a great distance. 
 This is the tree, tlie ripened seeds of which produced M. c. Souhingewnfl. 
 The original plant of M. c. Sonhingeanrt, at Froniont, is not more than'^12 ft. 
 high, and, though it has flowered every year for several years past, it did not 
 ripen seeds till 18,'J4. These seeds have been sown; and M. Soulange-Bodin 
 informs us that he expects some interesting new sorts from tiiem. In the 
 botanic ganlen at Giient there is a standard tree of M. conspicua 22 ft. high. 
 In (iermany, M. conspfcua is trained against a wall, or kejjt in the conser- 
 vatory ; and in Italy, and tiie South of Europe, it has not been long planted ; 
 though both the species, and the var. M. c. Soulangefl?<ff, are at Monza, where, 
 as i)efore noticed, M. conspicua has ripened seeds; as has also, as iSignor 
 Manetti informs us, M. c. Soulangea/za. 
 
 Commercial Slalistics. The price of M. conspfcua in the London nurseries 
 is from 2s. Gd. to 5s. a plant ; at Bollwyller, 10 francs ; in New York, ?. 
 
 ® 10. M. purpu'rea Bot. Mag. The ^un^\e-Jlotuercd Magnolia. 
 
 Identification. Sims, in Bot. Mag. 
 
 Synont/mes. M. obovfita Thitn. ; M. discolor Vent. ; M. denudilta Lam. ; the obovate-leaved INIag. 
 
 nolia ; Magnolier di.scolori- Bon. Jard., and Magnolie bicolore Dun., Fr. ; rothc Bicberbaum, 
 
 Ger. 
 Engravings. Sal. Par., t 87. ; Bot. Mag., t. 390. ; E. of PI., 7908. ; and our^^. 36. 
 
 Spec. Char. Deciduous. Leaves obovate, acute, reticulately veined ; almost 
 smooth. Flowers erect, of 3 sepals and G obovate petals ; stvlcs very short. 
 {Bnii^s Mill., 1. p. 84.) A shrub from Japan, with flowerspurple "on the 
 outside, and white within. March, April, and May. 1790. 
 Varieties. In De Candolle's Prodromus, and in Don's Miller, three varieties 
 are described : M. p. denuddta Lam., distinguished by the flowering 
 branches being without leaves ; M. p. discolor Vent., which is said to he 
 rather more tender than the species; and M. p. Mlifora Lam., the jietals of 
 which are white on both sides. These varieties were originally described 
 Iiy Kaempfcr ; but, as far as we know, none of them are in British gardens. 
 Several plants of this species having been raised from seed ripened in this 
 country, the plants may exhibit slight shades of difference, as has been the 
 case with certain seedlings raised in the Brentford Nursery ; but, as far as 
 we have observed, none of these are worth keeping distinct. The only 
 variety which we consider tridy distinct is M. p. gracilis, considered as a 
 species by Salisbury and other botanists, but which, we are convinced, is 
 nothing more than a race, or a variety. 
 Description. A deciduous shrub, attaining, 
 
 in the gardens about London, the height of 
 
 from G ft. to 10 ft. in as many years, and seldom 
 
 growing much higher as a bush. The stems are 
 
 numerous, but not much branched ; the leaves 
 
 are large, of a very dark green ; and the plant 
 
 produces a profusion of flowers, which do not 
 
 expand fully till a day or two before they drop 
 
 oft'; and which, unless the weather is warm, do 
 
 not expand at all, but wither on the plant, 
 
 and disfigure it. The flowers are large, more 
 
 or less purple (according to the season, but 
 
 never wholly dark purple) without, and always 
 
 white within. The bark, when bruised, has an 
 
 aromatic odour. It is a very ornamental species, 
 
 and no garden ought to be without it. 
 
 (ieographi/. History, Sfc, Found wild in 
 
 Japan ; and cultivated there, and in China, in 
 
 gardens. It was discovered by Thnnberg, and 
 
 imported by him into Englantl, in 1790. It has 
 
 since been generally distributed thoughout the botanic and first-rate jirivate 
 
 gardens of Europe. About London and Paris, it is not only propagated for 

 
 CHAP. III. uagnolia\'E^. MAGNO'L/^. 283 
 
 sale as a flowering shrub, but as a stock for grafting other species on, even 
 of the tree kinds : such as M. conspicua, cordata, and others. In the north 
 of France, and in Germany, it is generally treated as a green-house plant. 
 
 Soil and Situation. This species is generally considered as requiring a mix- 
 ture of heath soil, or sandy peat, with loam ; but in many gardens about 
 Lontlon it succeeds perfectly both in sand and clay ; the latter soil being 
 rendered free by sand, leaf mould, or manure, and drainage. The situation, 
 when the plant is treated as a bush, ought to be open, in order that the wood 
 may be ripened ; and the plant should be detached, it order that it may be 
 covered with foliage and blossoms on every side. North of London, in most 
 situations, it requires a wall, and few plants are more deserving of one. 
 Against a wall, it will reach the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. In the London nurseries, it is generally propa- 
 gated by layers ; but it will also strike by cuttings, both of the ripened and 
 the herbaceous wood. The stools are generally formed in pits ; or, if in 
 the open ground, they are generally covered with mats iluring winter. Seeds 
 have been ripened both in England and France; and from these plants have 
 been raised in some few nurseries. The plants, whether raised from layers, 
 cuttings, or seed, should always be kept in pots till wanted for final planting. 
 
 Statistics. There are fine plants of this species, trained against walls, at 
 Harringay, Worndeybury, White Knights, and numerous other places. 
 The largest bushes in the neighbourhood of London are in the Mile End 
 Nursery ; and there are very handsome specimens in the Hammersmith Nur- 
 sery. There is one 20 ft. high in the garden of the Rev. J. Mitford, at Benwell 
 in Suffolk, which, we believe, is the largest in England. Price, in London, 
 from l.v. Gd. to 2s. 6d. a plant ; at Bollwyller, 5 francs ; in New York, ?. 
 
 * II. M. (? p.) gra'cilis. The slendev-groiuittg purple-^oivcred Magnolia. 
 
 Synoni/mcs. Magnbl/Vi Kobus Ka?mpf., Dec, and Don. ; M. glauca var. a T/ii/n. Ft. Jap. ; M. to- 
 meiitbsa TAwrt. in Linn. Soc. ; Sidi Kobusi, Japanese; Magnolier grl-le, Fr. ; filziger Bieber- 
 bauin, Ger. , . 
 
 Derivalions. Kobus, or Sidi Kobusi, is the name of the plant in Japan. It is named gracibs from its 
 slender habit of growth ; and tomentbsa from the comparatively downy surface of the leaves. It 
 was called M. glai'ica by Thunberg, because he originally supposed it to be a variety of the M. glalica 
 of North America. The French and German names signify the same as the specific one. 
 
 Engravings. Kaimpf. Ic, t. 42. ; Par. Lor., 87. ; E. of PI., 7909. 
 
 Description. In its native country it is a small tree with rough bark; but 
 in England it is a somewhat delicate shrub, with slender stems and branches, 
 growing rather more erect and fastigiate than M. purpurea. The leaves are of 
 the same form, but a little longer, and always of a decidedly paler green. 
 The young leaves are pubescent underneath, as are the young shoots. In 
 England, though this kind cannot be considered as a tree, yet it has a 
 different habit of growth from M. purpurea; and, instead of, like it, forming 
 a broad spreading bush, it is a narrow, upright, slender, fastigiate-growing 
 one. The bark has the same odour as that of M. purpiu'ea. The two main 
 points of difference between it and M. purpurea are, the paler green, and 
 somewhat narrower shape, of the leaves ; and the longer and more slender 
 form of the flower, the points of the petals of which are slightly turned 
 back ; while the flower of M. piu-piu-ea is more cup-shaped, and the petals at 
 the points are rather tinned inwards. The petals of M. gracilis are exteriorly 
 of an entirely dark purple, whereas those of M. purpurea melt off into white 
 at their upper extremities. 
 
 Geograplu/, History, S(c. It is a native of Japan, where it is said by 
 Kiempfer to attain the size of a cherry tree. It was brought to England in 
 1 804, but is not very common, probably from its being very generally con- 
 foundeii with M. puri)urea. Its management, in all respects, is the same as 
 that of the species, except that it is, ])erhaps, somewhat more tender. 
 The largest i)lant that we know of is in the conservatory ut White Knights, 
 where it Ibnns a narrow bush about 10 ft. high. It is kept in the conser- 
 vatory there, not on account of its tenderness, but because it was considered 
 to be a conservatory plant when it was first planted ; and it is now much too
 
 28 t AKUOIIETU.M AND FKU IJCLTUM. PARI' III. 
 
 large to be reniovwl with safety. There are biislies of this variety in the open 
 Ijorder, both in the llaniniersiiiith Nursery and at Mile End, between 3 ft. 
 and +ft. high, and 2 ft. and 3 ft. broad, which flower freely every year, with- 
 out any [)rotection whatever. Price, in the London nurseries, bs.; at Boll- 
 wyller, ? ; and in New York, ?, 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Magnolias. 
 
 Alagndlia fuscuta Andr., figured in Bot. Mag., t. 1008., and introduced 
 from China in 1789, is common in conservatories. At Clareniont it forms a 
 large evergreen bush, 15ft. high; and at Taplow Court, a bush 10ft. high. 
 It flowers in April, May, and .June : its fragrance is much more grateful 
 than that of the other magnolias, and not at all oppressive. The |)lant has 
 been tried against a conservative wall ; and also, in the Goldworth Nursery, in 
 the open ground, as a bush ; and in both situations, when once firmly esta- 
 blished, it is found to endure moderate winters with a little protection. On 
 account of its being an evergreen, and from the fragrance of its flowers, which 
 are of a dark brownish red or purple, tinged with yellow in the inside of 
 the petals, it is a very desirable plant. There are two other species, natives 
 of China (M. anona-ioXm and INI. pumila), also evergreens, and treated as 
 green-house or stove plants ; but we have not heard of either of them having 
 been tried out. Possibly, they may prove nearly as hardy as M. fuscata. 
 
 App. ii. Additional Magnolias. 
 It is highly probable that there are other species of the genus Magnolw, in 
 the mountainous regions of India, and in China, which will endure the open 
 air in Britain, though none of these have }et been described by botanists, 
 %\ ith the exception of some by Dr. Wallich, w hich are now considered to 
 belong to MichehV?. Some expected additions of genera closely allied to 
 Magnolia will be noticed in the concluding section of this chapter. Possibly, 
 by cross fecundation, some mules might be produced, between the species 
 mentioned in the preceding paragraph and the hardy species. If the refresh- 
 ing fragrance of M. fuscata could be thrown into the flowers of M. grandiflora, 
 or of any of the other species which continue flowering for a long time, the 
 result would be a desirable acquisition. We recommend the subject to the 
 attention of ingenious cultivators. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 LIRIODE'NDRON L. The Tulip Tree. 
 
 6V«. Char. Carpels 1 -2-seedcd, disposed in spikes, indehiscent, deciduous, 
 drawn out into a wing at the apex. Ca/i/.v of 3 deciduous sepals. Corolla 
 of 6 petals, conniving into a bell-shaped flower. (Don's Mill., i, p. 86.) 
 — There is only one species ; a deciduous tree of the first rank. North 
 America. Flowers yellowish, variegated with green, red, and orange. June. 
 1688, Height, in England, 70 ft. 
 
 S 1. Likiode'ndron Tulii'iVkra L. The Tulip-bearing Liriodendron, or 
 
 Tulip Tree. 
 
 Ificntificatitm. Lin. Sp.,7:l^. ; Havne Dend., 115. ; Der. Prod., 1. p. 82. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 8a 
 
 Si/iumi/nu-s. 'I'hc Poplar, White Wood, Canoe Wood, the Tulip rrcc, ^wtv. ; VirKinian Poplar, Tulip, 
 hearing Lily Tree, Saddle Tree, /?»/?. ; i'ulipier de Virginic, Fr. ; Virgiiiischer Tulipeerbaum, Gcr. 
 
 Derivations. This tree is called Liriodendron, from Iririun, a lilv, and rf<-Hrf»on, a tree; from the 
 flowers resembling those of a lily, though more correctly those of a tulip, as the specitic n.ime im- 
 plies. It is called Poplar, fram its general resemblance to trees of that genus ; White Wood, from 
 the colour of its timber ; Canoe Wood, from the use to which it is applied by the native Indians ; 
 Tulip Tree, from its tulip-like flowers ; and .Saddle Tree, from the form of its leaves. The French 
 and Cicrraan names are literal translations of the words Virginian tulip tree. 
 
 Fiiprnvinps Bot. Mag., .>7.".. : Diih., tom. J. t, 18. : Willd. Ab., t. i!!'. ; Krause, t. .it. ; K. of 
 PI ,7903. ; and our plate in Vol. II.
 
 CHAP. in. M\GSOLij\'E^. liriodk'ndron. 285 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves smooth, truncate at the top ; 4-lobecl, resembling a 
 saddle in shape. Flowers large, solitary, terminal, variegated with green, 
 yellow, and orange colour; furnished with two deciduous bracteas under 
 flowers. {Don's Mill., i, p. 86.) 
 Varieties. 
 
 i L. T. 2 obhisiloba Michx., integrifdlia Hort., ilie obtuse-lohcd, or 
 entire-leaved, Tu/ip Tree, Yellow Wood, or Yellow Poplar, has the 
 leaves with blunter lobes than the original species, but is in no 
 other respect different from it. See the plate of this tree in our 
 Second Voltmie. 
 'St L. T. 3 acut/folia Michx. has the leaves smaller and more acutely cut 
 than either the preceding variety or the species. We are not aware 
 of any plants of it existing in British gardens. 
 t L. T. ^Jluva Hort. has yellow flowers. As most of the tulip trees in 
 Europe have been raised from seeds, it is probable that their flow- 
 ers vary in degrees of yellowness ; but we are not awai'e that any 
 variety, with the flowers entirely yellow, is propagated in British 
 nurseries. It is, however, in the catalogue of the garden at Cour- 
 set, and in some of the Paris catalogues. 
 Description. This tree, in the Atlantic states of North America, accord- 
 ing to Michaux, especially at a considerable distance from the sea, is often 
 seen from 70 ft. to 100 ft. in height, with a trunk the diameter of which 
 varies from 18 in. to 3 ft. The elder Michaux found in Kentucky, on the 
 road from Beardstone to Louisville, tulip trees which appeared to be 15 ft. or 
 16 ft. in circumference ; and, three miles and a half from Louisville, he mea- 
 sured one which, at 5 ft. from the ground, was 22 ft. 6 in. in circumference, 
 the height of which he found to be from 120 ft. to 140 ft. Of all the deci- 
 duous trees of North America, the tulip tree, next to the button-wood 
 (Platanus occidentalis), attains the amplest dimensions; while the perfect 
 straightness and iniiform diameter of its trunk for upwards of 40 ft., the 
 regular distribution of its branches, and the richness of its foliage, give it a 
 decided superiority to that tree, and entitle it to be considered one of the 
 most magnificent trees of the temperate zones. In the developement of its 
 leaves the tulip tree differs from most other trees. The leaf-buds, in general, 
 are composed of scales closely imbricated, which, in the spring, are distended 
 by the growth of the minute bundle of leaves that they enclose, till they 
 finally fall off. The terminal bud of each shoot swells considerably before it 
 gives birth to the leaf: it forms an oval envelope, which contains the young 
 leaf, and which produces it to the light only when it appears to have acquired 
 sufficient force to endure the influences of the atmosphere. Within this 
 envelope is found another, which, after the first leaf is put forth, swells, 
 bursts, and gives birth to a second. On young and vigorous trees five or six 
 leaves issue, successively, in this manner, from one bud. Till the leaf has 
 acquired its growth, it retains the two scales which composed its envelope, 
 and which are now called stipules. In the spring, when the weather is warm 
 and humid, the growth of the leaves is very rapid : they are 6 in. or 8 in, 
 broad, borne on long petioles, alternate, somewhat fleshy, smooth, and of a 
 pleasing green colour. They are divided into three lobes ; of which the 
 middle one is horizontally notched at its summit, and the two lower ones are 
 rounded at the base. This conformation is peculiar to the tulip tree, and 
 renders it easily distinguishable in the sunmier. The flowers, which are 
 large, brilliant, and, on detached trees, very numerous, are variegated with 
 difierent colours, among which yellow predominates ; they have an agree- 
 able odour, and, sm-rounded by the luxuriant foliage, they produce a fine 
 effect. In the spring they are gathered by women and children in the neigh- 
 bourhood of New York, and sold in the market of that city. The fruit is 
 composed of a great number of thin narrow scales, attached to a common 
 axis, and forming a conical spike 2 in. or 3 in. in length. Each fruit contains 
 60 or 70 carpels ; of which never more than a third, and in some seasons not
 
 286 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 more than seven or eight in the whole number, are productive. It is also 
 observed, that, during ten years after it begins to yield fruit, almost all the 
 seeds arc unproductive ; and that, on large trees, the seeds from the 
 highest branches are the best. The bark, till the trunk exceeds 7 in. or 8 in. 
 in diameter, is smooth and even : it afterwards begins to crack, and the 
 depth of the furrow, and the thickness of the bark, are proportioned to the 
 size, and to the age of the tree. The heart, or perfect wood, of the tulip 
 tree is yellow, approaching to a lemon colour; and its sap, or alburnum, is 
 white. (^MicIiaiLV.) In Europe, though the tulip tree does not attain the 
 same magnitude that it does in situations favourable to it, in its native coun- 
 try, it still forms a magnificent tree ; in some cases, both in Britain and in 
 the middle of the European continent, reaching the height of 90 ft. or 100 ft., 
 flowering freely, and sometimes ripening seed. The annual shoots of young 
 plants, in the neighbourhood of London, are from 18 in. to 2 ft. in length ; 
 and the tree will, in favourable circumstances, attain the height of from 15 ft. 
 to 20 ft. in ten years ; seldom, however, flowering till it is upwards of 
 twenty years old. The height, in England, frequently exceeds 70 ft.; and it 
 has ripened seeds here, occasionally, from which young plants have been 
 raised. It ripens its fruit very generally in France ; though it is observed, in 
 the Noitocau Du Hamel, that these seeds do not vegetate so freely as those 
 which are imported from America. 
 
 Gtographt/. The southern extremity of Lake Champlain, in latitude 45°, 
 according to Michaux, may be considered as the northern, and the Connecticut 
 river, in the longitude of 72°, as the eastern, limit of the tulip tree. It is 
 found beyond the Hudson, which flows two degrees farther west ; and below 
 43° of latitude it is frequently met with, and fully developed. Its expan- 
 sion is not here repressed, as in Vermont, and in the upper part of the Con- 
 tinent, by the excessive cold, and by a mountainous surface unfavourable to 
 its growth. It abounds in the middle states, in the upper parts of the 
 Carolinas and of Georgia ; and is found still more abundantly in the western 
 countr}', particularly in Kentucky. Its comparative rareness in the maritime 
 parts of the Carolinas and of Georgia, in the Floridas, and in Lower 
 Louisiana, is owing less to the heat of the summer than to the nature of the 
 soil; which, in some parts, is too dry, as in the pine barrens, and in others 
 too wet, as in the swamps which border the rivers. Even in the middle and 
 western states, the tulip tree is less abundant than the oaks, the walnuts, 
 the ashes, ami (he beeches, because it delightsonly in deep, loamy, and ex- 
 tremely fertile soils, such as are found in the rich bottoms that lie along the 
 rivers, and on the borders of the great swamps that are enclosed in the 
 forests. In the Atlantic states, especially at a considerable distance from 
 the sea, tulip trees are often seen 70 ft., 80 ft., and 100 ft. in height, with 
 trunks from 18 in. to 3 ft. in diameter : but the western states seem to be 
 the natural soil of this magnificent tree, and there it displays its most power- 
 ful vegetation. It is commonly found mingled with other trees, such as the 
 hickories, the black walnut and butter nut, the Kentucky coffee tree (Gym- 
 nocladus), ami the wild cherry tree : but it sometimes constitutes, alone, 
 pretty large tracts of the forest ; as was observed by the elder Michaux on 
 the road from Beardstone to Louisville. In no other part of the United 
 (States diti he find tulip trees so lofty, and of so great a diameter. (Mickaiu.) 
 The artificial geography of this tree may be said to embrace the middle region 
 of Europe, from Berlin and Warsaw, on the north, to the shores of the 
 Mediterranean and Naples, on the south ; Ireland, on the west ; and the 
 Crimea, on the east. 
 
 Hiitori/. When the tulip tree was first introduced into England is uncer- 
 tain ; but it was cultivateil by Com])ton,at Fulham, in 1688. It was, however, 
 at that time, wholly unknown as a tunber tree. Evelyn, speaking of it, says, 
 " They have a poplar in Virginia of a very peculiar-shaped leaf, which grows 
 well with the ciu'ious amongst us to a considerable stature. I conceive it was 
 first brought over by John Tradchcant, under the name of the tulip tree, from
 
 CHAP. in. MAGNOL/./r^^, LIRIODF/n DRON. 287 
 
 the likeness of its flower; but it is not, that I find, taken mucli notice of in 
 any of our herbals. I wish we had nioi-e of them ; but they are difficult to 
 elevate at first." {Hunter'' s Evelyn, i. p. 207.) According to Miller, Mr. 
 Darley, at Hoxton, and Mr. Fairchild, were the first who raised this tree in 
 any quantity from seeds ; and from their nurseries it is probable that the 
 numerous old trees which are spread all over the country were procured. 
 The first notice which we have of the tulip tree on the Continent is in the 
 Catalogue of the Leyden Garden, published in 1731. From the number of 
 tulip trees existing in France, the south of Germany, and Italy, there can be 
 little doubt that it spread as rapidly in those countries as it did in Britain. 
 Public avenues are planted of it in Italy, and as far north as Strasburg and 
 Metz. It stands the open air at Vienna, and attains a large size there; but 
 it will not endure the open air north of Warsaw, or at Moscow, without pro- 
 tection. The first tulip tree which flowered in England was one in the gardens 
 of the Earl of Peterborough, at Parson's Green, near Fulham, This is 
 understood to have been the first tree which was planted in the open ground: 
 previously, they had, like most other American trees in those times, been 
 grown in pots, and housed every winter. This tree at Parson's Green, Miller 
 says, convinced gardeners of their mistake, by the great progress which it 
 made ; so that afterwards there were a great many planted in open ground, 
 which, more especially those on a moist soil, speedily attained a large size. 
 Some at Waltham Abbey, and at Wilton, are referred to by him as among the 
 oldest and largest. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The timber of the tulip tree, though classed among 
 light woods, is yet, Michaux observes, much heavier than that of the common 
 poplar ; its grain is equally fine, but niore compact ; and the wood is easily 
 wrought, and polishes well. It is found strong and stiff enough for uses that 
 require great solidity. The heart-wood, when separated from the sap, and 
 perfectly seasoned, long resists the influence of the air, and is said to be rarely 
 attacked by insects. Its greatest defect, when employed in wide boards, and 
 exposed to the weather, is, that it is liable to shrink and warp, by the alter- 
 nations of dryness and moisture : but this defect is, in a great measure, com- 
 pensated for by its other properties, and may be, in part, owing to its not 
 being allowed sufficient time to be properly seasoned. The nature of the 
 soil has so striking an influence upon the colour, and upon the quality of 
 the tuHp wood, that the mechanics who employ it have made the remark ; 
 and have distinguished it by the names of the white poplar, and the yellow 
 poplar. The external appearances which mark these varieties are so equivocal, 
 that they can only ascertain to which of them a tree belongs by cutting it. It 
 is known, in general, that the white poplar grows in dry, gravelly, and elevated 
 places ; it is recognised, too, by its branchy summit, and by the small propor- 
 tion which the light yellow heart-wood bears to the sap-wood. The grain, 
 also, is coarser and harder, and the wood decays more speedily ; hence it is 
 always neglected, when the other variety can be obtained. The yellow poplar 
 possesses every quality requisite to fit it for a great variety of uses. At New 
 York and Philadelphia, and in the adjacent country, it is often employed in 
 the construction of houses, for rafters and for the joists of the upper stories, 
 for which purposes it is esteemed on account of its lightness and strength. In 
 the other middle states, in the upper parts of the Carolinas, and, above all, in 
 the western states, it is more generally used in building, and is considered 
 as the best substitute for the pine, the red cedar, and the cypress. Wherever 
 it abounds, it serves for the interior work of houses, and sometimes for the 
 exterior covering. The panels of doors and of wainscots, and the mouldings of 
 chimneypieces, are made of this wood. In the states of Ohio and Kentucky, 
 on the banks of the Miami river, and in the upper part of North Carolina, 
 shingles of it, about 15 in. long, are preferred for covering roofs; because they 
 are the most durable, and because they are not liable to split from the ettcct 
 either of intense frost, or of ardent sunshine. In all the large towns of the 
 United States, tulip tree, or, as they are there called, poplar, boards, which are 
 
 y
 
 288 ARDORF.Tl'IM AND FIlUTrCETUM. PART III. 
 
 often 2(t. or Sit. wule, arc cxcliisivoly iiscJ for the |)ancl.s of carriiiijes. 
 When iK-rfectly tlry, they take llie paint well, and admit of a brilliant polish. 
 The vicinity of Boston does not produce this tree, and the eoachniakers there 
 proc-nre it Ironi New York and IMiiladclphia : it is also sent for the same nsc 
 to Charleston, S. C, where the tnlip trees are few in nnmhcr, and inferior in 
 size. The seats of the Windsor chairs which are fabricated at New York, 
 Philadelphia, and Baltimore, antl in many other towns, arc always of this wood: 
 a large (piantity of it is consumed in this way, and also in the manufacture of 
 trunks which are covered with skins, and of bedsteads which arc stained in • 
 imitation of mahogany. The circular l)oard and wings of winnowinginachines 
 arc niailc of this wood, as it is easily wrought in the lathe, and is very light ; 
 it is also nuicli used for wooden bowls, and for the heads of hair brooms, or 
 .sweepin::-i)rushcs. The farmers use it for the eating and drinking troughs of 
 cattle : these troughs are formed of a single piece ; and, exposed to the wea- 
 ther, they last as long as those made of chestnut and butternut (C'arya). In 
 Kentucky, the wood" of the tulip tree is sometimes employed for the rails of 
 rural fences. It is found useful, also, in the construction of wooden bridges, 
 as it unites lightness with strength antl durability. The Indians who iniiabited 
 the middle states, and those who still remain in the western country, pre- 
 fer this tree for their canoes ; which, consisting of a single trunk, are very 
 light and strong, and sometimes carry twenty persons. The wood of the tulip 
 tree affords excellent charcoal, which, in America, is employed by the smiths 
 in the districts that furnish no fossil coal. In the lumber yards of New 
 York, Philadelphia, and lialtimore, a great quantity of this wood is found, in 
 forms convenient for the uses above enumerated. In America it is very cheap ; 
 l)cing sold at half the price of black walnut, wild cherry, and curled maple. 
 In all the country watered by the river Monongahela, between 39'' and 40^^ 
 of latitude, the tulip tree is so" abundant, that large rafts, composed wholly of 
 its logs, are made to float down the stream. Michaux remarks that, when a 
 pophir is felled, the chips of tiie heart-wood that arc left upon the ground, 
 particularly those which are half buried in the leaves, surter, at the end of 
 three or four weeks, a rcmarkalile change; the lower part becomes of a dark 
 blue, and they exhale a fetid annnoniacal oiiour ; though the live part of 
 the bark of the trunk, the branches, and still more of the roots, has an agree- 
 able smell, and a very bitter ta<te ; ami, even under the satne circumstances as 
 the heart wood, it neither acquires the blue colour, nor the disagreeable smell. 
 
 Medico/ Properties. In Virginia, some of the inhabitants of the country 
 steep the bark of the roots of this tree.with an equal portion of dogwood bark, in 
 brandy, during eight days ; and this tincture is considered a cure for intermittent 
 fevers. Poplar bark, reduced to powder, and given in substance to horses, 
 a|)pears to be a pretty certain remedy for worms. The American Museum for 
 December, 179i, contains details of the valuable properties ascribed to this 
 bark, by Dr. Young of Philadelphia; from which it ajjpears that it is nearly 
 e(|ual to (iuin(iuiua,"being a powerful tonic and antiseptic: the aromatic i)rinci- 
 jjle appears to reside in a resinous part of its substance, wiiich stimulates the 
 intestinal canal, and which operates as a gentle cathartic. In many instances, 
 the stomach cannot support it, unless each ilose is accompanied by a few drops 
 of laudanum. In Paris, a spirituous Tupior is made from the fresh bark of 
 poplar roots, with the addition of a sufl'icient quantity of sugar to render it 
 agreeable to the taste. {Michaux.) 
 
 The Uses of the Tulip Tree in Europe are limited almost entirely to those 
 of ornament ; for, though there are numerous trees which wouKl produce ex- 
 cellent timber if cut down, we have never heard of any having been felled for 
 this purpose, or, indeed, for any other. Every possessor of a tulip tree, in 
 I'urope, values it far higher fi)r its beauty in a living state, than for its pro- 
 ducts, or the artificial ap|)lications of them. On the Continent, where trees 
 ripen seeds, they may be considered as affording some profit from thiit source. 
 
 Soil and Siludlion. In its native country, according to Michaux, the tulip 
 tree ilelights only in deep, loamy, and extremely fertile soils, such as are found
 
 CITAl'. III. MAGNOL/./r^".^. LlRIODE'NDnON. 289 
 
 in the alluvial plains on the margins of rfvers, and on the borders of swamps. 
 Like ahiiost all other trees, however, it will grow on soils of different descrip- 
 tions, and have its timber and other properties more or less affected by the cir- 
 cumstances in which it is placed. In deep rich soil, the wood is 3'ellow and 
 heavy ; in ^iry gravelly soil, on an elevated situation, it is white, light, coarse, 
 hard, and decays more readily than the wood which has grown on rich soil. 
 According to Du Hamel, it neither thrives in France on a dry and gravelly 
 soil, nor on one with the subsoil of clay or marl. The most rapid-growing 
 young tulip trees which we have heard of in England were planted in a deep 
 sandy loam, in a rather moist climate, in the West Riding of Yorkshire ; and 
 the progress of these has been at the rate of 16 ft. in 10 years, from the seed. 
 (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 259.) The situation most favourable for the tulip 
 tree is one which, while it is sheltered from high winds, is, at the same time, 
 sufficiently exposed to the light and air to admit of the maturation of its leaves 
 on every side, and the perfect ripening of its wood, without which it can 
 neither resist the severe frosts of winter, nor form blossom-buds. If it were 
 desired to grow the tree for the purpose of forming straight clean timber, it 
 ought to be placed in a close plantation, where one plant would draw up 
 another. 
 
 Propagatimi and Culture. The species is seldom, if ever, propagated other- 
 wise than by seeds, which come up best in heath soil, very fine mould, or sandy 
 loam, in a shady situation, kept rather moist ; but the varieties are, of course, 
 multiplied by layers, budding, grafting, or inarching. When the seeds are sown 
 in autumn, they generally come up the following spring ; but, sown in spring 
 or the beginningof summer, they generally remain a year in the ground. For- 
 merly, nurserymen used to raise them on heat ; by which means spring-sown 
 seeds came up the succeeding summer. In France, and, occasionally, in Eng- 
 land, the obtuse-lobed variety is raised by layers or inarching ; but, in either 
 case, it requires two or three years before the plants can be separated from the 
 parent stock. The tulip tree, like the magnolias, having roots furnished with 
 but few fibres, does not transplant readily ; and, therefore, the plants ought 
 either to be kept in pots, or, if in the free ground, transplanted in the nursery 
 every year; or, if neither of these modes be practicable, removed to their final 
 situation, when not more than two, or at most three, years old. The tree is, 
 like the magnolias, not very patient of the knife, either in a young or in an 
 old state ; and, from the bitter qualities of the leaves, it does not seem to 
 be much attacked by insects. 
 
 Geographical Statistics. Liriodendron Tufipifira in the Environs of London. 
 The largest tulip tree that we have seen in the neighbourhood of London is at 
 Syon, where, in about 70 years, it has attained the height of 76 ft. The trunk, 
 at 1 ft. from the grountl, measures 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter ; and the diameter of 
 the space covered by the branches is 46 ft. (See the plate of this tree in 
 our Vol. II.) The next largest tree is at Mount Grove, Hampstead, the resi- 
 dence of T. N. Longman, Esq., 80 years planted, 70 ft. high, the diameter of the 
 trunk is 3 ft. 10 in., and that of the head 49 ft. The oldest tree, estimated at 
 150 years, is at Fulhani Palace : it is 55 ft. high ; the trunk, at 1 ft. fi-oni the 
 ground, is 3 ft. in diameter; and the head, which is in a decaying state, is 25 ft. 
 in diameter. In the arboretum at Kew, there is a tree 60 years planted, which 
 is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft. 8 in. ; and that of the space 
 covered by the branches is 35 ft. All these trees flower freely every year, and, 
 in fine seasons, ripen some seeds. 
 
 Liriodendron Tulipifera South of London. The dimensions of a great number 
 of specimens have been sent us, from which we select the following, partly to 
 show the rate of growth, and partly to show the ultimate magnitude. In 
 Berkshire, at High Clere, 14 years planted and 28 ft. high, in an exposed 
 situation, 500 ft. above the level of the sea. In Cornwall, at Port Elliot, 80 
 years planted and 60 ft. high ; and at Carclew, 40 years planted and 60 ft. high. 
 In Devonshire, at Killerton, 70 years planted ancl 63ft. high; and in the Kil- 
 lerton Nurserv, 22 vears planted and 37 ft. 6 in. high ; at Luscombe, 21 years 
 
 V 2
 
 290 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II r, 
 
 |)Ianted ami 37 ft. liigli ; at Endsleigh, 18 years planted and 35 ft. hi-;li. In 
 Hanipsiiiie, at Fariiliani Castle, bb years planted and +0 ft. hii.'h, on chalk. In 
 the Isle of Jersey, in Sannders's Nursery, 10 years planted and 18 ft. hij;h, on 
 stron" day- In Somersetshire, at Hesterconibe, 96 ft. hi{;h ; with a trunk 
 nearly 3 ft. in diameter : a maj^nificent tree, which ripens seeds every 
 year. In Sussex, at Cowdray, +0 ft. high. In Surrey, ut Claremont, 70 ft. high, 
 in santly loam on clay ; at Oakham Park, 28 years planted and 'ii ft. high ; 
 at Melbourne, 70 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 70 ft. high; at Corsham, 
 66 ft. iiigh : and at W ardour Castle, 50 years plantetl and 60 ft. high. 
 
 Liriodi-mh-on Tii/ipifcrn Xori/i of London. In Bedfordshire, at Southili, 22 
 years planted and 38 ft. high. In Herefordshire, at Stoke Edith, 20 years 
 i)lanted and 36 ft. high. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 60 years planted 
 and 43 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, S-t years planted and 
 45 ft. high. In Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge, 9 years [)lanted and 
 15 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 70 years planted and 60 ft. 
 high. In Radnorshire, at jNIaeslough Castle, 50 years planted and 73 ft. high ; 
 the trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the tree 36 ft.; the soil a deep 
 yellow loam. In Staifordshire, at Trentliam Hall, 50 ft. high, with the trunk 2 ft. 
 in diameter. In Suffolk, at Culford, 8 years planted and 14 ft. high ; at Liver- 
 mere, 30 years planted and 26 ft. high, on strong clay in a northern exposure; 
 at Wolverton Hall, 60 ft. high, and the trunk 2 ft. 8 in. in diameter. In War- 
 wickshire, at Combe Abbey, 50 years planted and 40 ft. high. In Worcester- 
 shire, at Kinlet, 50 years planted and 60 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 
 2 ft. 7 in., and of the head 60 ft., containing 35 cubic feet of timber; the soil a 
 sandy loam, and the situation sheltered. The lower part of this tree always 
 comes into leaf before the upper part has the least appearance of doing so ; the 
 cause of which is, that the lower part is slieltered by high ground, while the 
 upper part is exposed to a strong west wind : it flowers freely, and has a splen- 
 did appearance at that season, and also in autumn, before it sheds its yellow 
 leaves. In the same county, at Croome, 70 years planted, 75 ft. high ; the trunk 
 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 35 ft. on strong loam ; at 
 Hagley, 12 years planted and 15 ft. high, on a sandy loam. In Yorkshire, in 
 the Hull Botanic Garden, 20 years planted and 30 ft. high, in strong loam on 
 clay; at Ripley Castle, 10 years planted and 16ft. high ; at Knediington, 10 
 years from the seed, sown on the spot, 14 ft. to 16i ft. high ; the trunk from 
 2h in. to 4 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; at Grim- 
 stone, 12 years planted and 35 ft. high ; the diameter of the stem 7A in., and of 
 the head 15 ft.; the soil a deep free loam, and the situation sheltered. 
 
 Liriodendron TuUpifcra in Scotland. Near Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 20 
 years planted and 20 ft. high ; and at Hopeton House, two trees, 86 years planted 
 and 60 ft. high, with trunks 2 ft. 4 in. in diameter, and heads 30 ft. in diameter. 
 There is a tree at Tyningham, 72 years planted, 34 ft. high, and the diameter 
 of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in. ; at the Hirscl, a low tree, 100 years planted, 13 ft., the 
 trunk 4 ft., and the branches 33 ft., in diameter ; at St. Mary's Isle, 60 years 
 planted and 50ft. high ; at Cassincarie, 55 ft. high; in the Glasgow Botanic 
 Garden, 14 years planted and 13 ft. high, the young shoots occasionally cut 
 down in winter, especially if the preceding summer has been such as not to ripen 
 them fully ; at Roseneath Castle, 55 ft. high. In Fifeshire, at Dinibristle 
 Park, 40 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Annat Gardens, 27 ye:u-5 |)lanted and 20 ft. 
 hi"h ; at Gerthy,2 trees, 40 ft. high, which flower occasionally. In Ross and 
 Cromarty, at Coul, 10 years planted and 10 ft. high, and the diameter of the 
 trunk 2in. ; the situation 160 ft. above the level of the sea, and in north 
 latitude 55° 35'. In Suthcrlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 20 years planted 
 
 and 10^ ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2;^ in., and of the head 1 1 ft. 
 
 Liriodendron TuUpifcra in Ireland. Near Dublin, in the Glasnevin Garden, 
 .30 years planted and 20ft. high; at Cypress Grove, 35ft. high, flowering 
 freely every year in strong loam or clay ; at Hosvth Castle, 36 ft. high ; at 
 Terenure, 9 years planted and 1 1 ft. high ; in Cullingswood Nursery, 24 years 
 planted and 26 ft. high. In Munster, at Ca.stle Freke, 35 ft. high. In Leinster,
 
 CHAP. III. MAGJ^OLIA^CEJE. LIRIODE'NDRON. 291 
 
 at Oriel Temple, 40 years planted and 43 ft. high ; at Charleville Forest, 45 years 
 planted and 54 ft. high ; at Shelton Abbey, 50 years planted and 60 ft. high. 
 In Ulster, at Florence Court, 38 years planted and 45 ft. high ; the diameter of 
 the trunk 2a ft., and of the head 30 ft. In Connaught, at Mackree Castle, 
 37 ft. high. 
 
 Liriodendron Tnlipifera in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Toulon Bo- 
 tanic Garden, 48 years planted and 40 ft. high, the trunk 3 ft. in diameter, in 
 calcareous soil ; at Mereville, 30 years planted and 60 ft. high, in a free moist 
 soil ; near Nantes, 40 years planted and 50 ft. high. In Holland and the Ne- 
 therlands, in the Ghent Botanic Garden, 70 ft. high ; in the grounds of the 
 palace of Lacken, near Brussels, there is a tree which ripens seeds every year, 
 noticed in p. 145. In Prussia, at Harbcke, 10 years planted and 14 ft. high ; at 
 Sans Souci, Potsdam, 42 years planted 50 ft. high ; in the Berlin Botanic Gar- 
 den, 18 years planted anil 40ft. high; the shoots sometimes injured by the 
 frost. At Schwobber, near Hanover, 120 years planted, 80 ft. high ; the diameter 
 of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; in alluvial soil near water. In Saxony, 
 at Wdrlitz, 60 years planted and 30 ft. high. At Munich, in the public garden, 
 20 years planted and 20 ft. high ; in a private garden near the city, 36 years 
 planted and 50 ft. high, flowering freely every year. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshohe, 
 60 years planted and 20 ft. high. In Austria, in the University Botanic Gar- 
 den, 20 years planted and 24 ft. high ; at Laxenburg, 40 years planted and 
 30 ft. high ; at Kopenzel, near Vienna, 60 years planted and 45 ft. high ; at 
 Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted and 51 it. high. In Italy the tree 
 abounds, and attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft., flowers freely, and ripens 
 seeds, as may be seen by referring to p. 169. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants are abundant in all the European and 
 American nurseries. In London, seedlings are \2s. a hundred; transplanted 
 plants, 2 ft. high, 50s. ; and those from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, 75.?. ; and seeds 
 are 1*. 6d. a quart. At BoUwyller, one year's seedlings are 20 francs a hun- 
 dred ; two years' seedlings, 35 francs ; plants in pots, 1 franc 5 cents each ; 
 and plants from 6 ft. to 9 ft. high, from 2 francs to 3 francs 50 cents ; and the 
 entire-leaved variety is charged 4 francs. In New York, plants are 20 cents 
 each, and seeds 4 dollars and 50 cents a bushel. 
 
 App. i. Expected Additions to the Order Magnol'iaceab. 
 
 In our list (p. 173.) of the Magnolidceee of the Himalaya, which might pro- 
 bably endure the open air in England, are included iMangUetia insignis, the 
 Mag'nol/a insignis of Dr. Wallich, which grows on the mountains of Nepal ; 
 Mic/ielia. /aniigindsa, excelsa, Kisopa, and Doltsopa; all of which, being found in 
 elevated regions in the Himalaya, Mr. Royle conjectures would stand the open 
 air in Devonshire, and, with a little protection, in the climate of London. 
 Michelk Doltsopa is one of the finest trees in Nepal, yielding a fragrant wood 
 much used there for house-building. (Don's Prod., 226.) Micheha excelsa, 
 according to Dr. Wallich, produces a valuable timber of a fine texture, at first 
 greenish, but soon changing into a fine yellow. We have already observed 
 p. 173.) that there are probably various species of Magnobccetp in China and 
 Japan, not yet introduced, which would prove hardy, and the introduction of 
 which would amply repay patriotic travellers and European residents in those 
 countries. 
 
 As many of the species of Magnol/'a seem to admit of cross-fecundation, it 
 is possible that the same thing may be practicable, to a greater or less extent, 
 between the genera composing the order. The tulip tree, rendered sub- 
 evergreen, would be an interesting object ; as would a variety of it with fas- 
 tigiate branches, like the Lombardy poplar ; or one as truly pendulous as the 
 weeping ash ; or one with dark leaves, like those of the purple beech. No 
 doubt, a variegation might be produced in the leaves both of the tulip tree 
 and of the magnolia. 
 
 Y 3
 
 292 
 
 AUBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 TART III. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER DILLENL^ C£^. 
 
 We Introduce this order cliicfly for the sake of recommending some species of HibWrt/Vi as half- 
 liardy climbers. All the hibbcrtias are either natives of the Cape of Good Ho|)e, or of Australia; 
 and, probably, the whole of them might live against a wall with protection. They grow freely either 
 in sandy loam mixed with leaf mould, or in sand and peat ; and they are reatlily increased by cuttings, 
 either of the young or of the ripened wood. 
 
 i_ I. llibber/id vuluhiUs Hot. Kei)., t. IVC, and our fig. .'5K., the twining llibhcrlia, was introduccil 
 from the Cape of Good Hope in 179<), and ha.s been 
 long known, in green-houses and conservatories, 
 as DilliMiifj volid)ilis, or Dill6ni« scandcns. The 
 flowers are about the size of those of //ypericum 
 calyclnum : they are of a bright yellow, and are ' 
 produced all the season, from the beginning of May 
 to the end of October. The plant is a vigorous 
 grower ; and, in conservatories, will extend to the 
 height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in about as many years. 
 t. 2. WbMrtxa dcntiUa U. Br., Bui. Reg., t.282., 
 . ;.^«:i,^sa — and our fig. .'37., the toothed-leaved Hibberlia, was 
 
 SrL^^fe'Yk^ introduced frotn New Holland, whore it grows on 
 
 vVi y\ the Blue ■Mountains, in 1814. It is a vigorous. 
 
 ' growing twiner, like the preceding species, with 
 
 narrower leaves and rather smaller bright yellow 
 flowers, which are produced from February or 
 March till August It has been tried in the open 
 air in several places, and found to stand the winters 
 fif London with very little protection ; sometimes, when neglected, being killed down to the ground, 
 but shooting up again the following spring. One in our garden at Bayswater has stood since ISol ; 
 and one ill the garden at Bicton, near Kxetcr, since I80.I ™- , 
 
 )t> ;>. hibbcrt'i^ grussulariafdlia Sat , But. Mag., t. I'JIB. The Gooseberry-leaved Ilibbertiu.— llns\s 
 an elegant trailer, from New Holland, which has been in cultivation since 181i>. The leaves are 
 nearly round, beautifullv notched ; and the flowers are on peduncles opposite the leaves, and of a 
 bright yellow. It is rather a procumlient than a climbing plant ; but thrives well against a wall, or 
 on i(K-kwork, during the summer months. 
 
 Other .S'/K-f /V.v of llihbi'ri'a, from New Holland, are in cultivation in Britain ; and upwards of a dozen, 
 which have been described, remain to be introduced ; all of which, there can be no doubt, will 
 stand our British winters with little protection, and pro<iuce a tine show of their brilliant yellow 
 flowers during the summer months. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ANONA CE.E. 
 
 The characteristics of this order assiniihite most to those of Magnoliticrfc, 
 and those distinctive of it from that order are : anthers witli an enhirged 
 four-cornered connectivum, w liicli is soinetmies nectariferous ; aibunien pierced 
 by tlie substance of the seed-coat ; leaves witliout stipules, conduj)licate in 
 the i)ud ; properties aromatic. (Lhidl. Iiiirod. to N. S., and Jhms Mill.) 
 The leaves of MafinohV/Vtvf arc involute in the bud ; and, perha|)s, tiic}- are gene- 
 rally less obviously feather-nerved than those of Anoiuicctc. The iiardy s[)ecies 
 of tills order are included in the genus Asimina Adans., formerly Andiia L., and 
 are natives of North America. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 ASI'MINA Adans. The Asimina. Lin. Syst. Polyandria Polygynia. 
 
 Idenlifieation. Adans. Fam., 2, p. .%.",.; Dec. Prod., I. p. 87. ; Don's Mill., I. p. !'l. ,. .. 
 S!/no»if»ie.i. Anndna L. ; Orchidocarpum Jl/j. ; VoiciUte ep. Pers. ; Custard Apple ; Asiminier, and 
 ' Anone, /■>. ; Flaschenbaum, Ocr.
 
 CHAP. V. ANONA^CEjE. asi'mina. 293 
 
 N 
 
 Dcrimtions. Aslmina is Latinised from a word of Canadian origin, the meaning of which is not 
 known. Orchidocarpum was, it is jiroliable, intended to express a likeness between the tigure of 
 the fruit, and that of some species of O'rchis. Porccl<« is a name given by Ruiz, in honour of 
 Antonio Porcel, a Spanish promoter of botany. Aiiona is a South American word, that signifies a 
 mess, or dish of food, to be eaten with a spoon. Linna?us, in applying this word, says, "annona 
 [spelling it with two nsj and guanabanus are barbarous words ; that the sound, however, may be 
 kept, I name it Annona, on account of the fruit which is so grateful to the natives." {Hort. Cliff.) 
 This word, guanabanus, is a synonyme to Aiihna murickta, a stove plant. The German name, 
 Flaschenbaum, flask tree, is given from the shape of the fruit. 
 
 Gen. Char. Cali/.c 3-parted. Petals 6, spreading, ovate-oblong, inner ones 
 smallest. Anthers numerous, nearly sessile. Ot'crrie? many, but for the most 
 part only 3, ovate or oblong. Carpels the same number as the ovaries, 
 baccate, sessile. Seeds many, disposed in a single or double row. (Don's 
 ]\Ii//., i. p. 91.) — Low trees or shrubs, deciduous, with white or pur- 
 plish flowers, and fruit about the size of small plums. Kather tender, and 
 difficidt of culture. 
 
 Description. The plants, in their native countries, are shrubs or low trees, 
 varying from 2 ft. to 30 ft. in height. In this country they are, for the most 
 part, shrubs ; thougli there are specimens of A. triloba, near London, in the 
 Hammersmith Nursery, and at Purser's Cross, 10 ft. high. All the species 
 retjuire peat soil, and they are only propagated from imported seeds. 
 
 Geographi/, History, $fc. The species are found in Virginia, Georgia, Caro- 
 lina, and Florida ; generally in shady places on the margins of woods, and 
 almost always in sandy soil. They have been introduced at different periods, 
 from 1736 to 1820. 
 
 a 1. ^. PARViFLo^RA Z>M?2. The small-flowered Asimiua. 
 
 Jdentification. Dun. Mon. Anon. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 87. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. yi. 
 Synonymes. Porcel/a parvifl6ra Pcrs. ; Orchidocarpum parvitlbrum .Vj-. 
 Engravings. Dunal Monog., p. 82. t. 9. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves cuneate-obovate, mucronate ; under surface, as well as 
 branches, covered with brown pubescence. Flowers sessile ; outer petals 
 scarcely twice as long as the calyx. (Don's AlilL, i. p. 91.) This is a de- 
 ciduous shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. in height. The flowers have the outside of 
 the calyx and corolla clothed with brownish tomentum ; and the inside of 
 the petals is of a dark purple colour. The berries are aggregate, sessile, 
 fleshy, of the size of a small plum. 
 
 Gcograpluj, History, ^c. Found in Virginia, Georgia, and Carolina, in shady 
 woods near rivers and lakes ; flowering in April and May. It was introduced 
 into England in 1806, but is little known either in botanic gardens or nurseries. 
 In New York plants are 1 dollar each. 
 
 at 2. A. tri'loba Dun. The ihree-\ohed-calt/xed Asimina. 
 
 Identification. Dun. Monog.; Dee. Prod., 1. 87. ; Don's Mill., 1. 91. 
 
 Synonymes. Annona triloba L., and ilx. in Arb. ; Porcfel/'a triloba, Pers. ; Orchidoc'irpum arietl- 
 num Mx. Bor. Am. ; the Papaw, Amer. ; Asiminier de Virginie, and Annone k trois L.obes, Fr. ; 
 dreylappiger (three-lobed) Flaschenbaum, Ger. 
 
 Engravings. Mill. Icon., 1. t. 35. ; Du Ham., 2. t. 25. ; Mx. Arb., 3. t. 9. ; E. of PI., 7927. ; and our 
 Jig. 0% 
 
 Spec. Char., i^c. Leaves oblong-cuneated, acuminated, and as well as the 
 branches, smoothish. Flowers on short peduncles ; outer petals roundish- 
 ovate, four times longer than the calyx. (Dun's Alill., i. p. 91.) A small 
 tree, densely clothed with long leaves, lying over one another in such a man- 
 ner as to give a peculiarly imbricated appeai'ance to the entire plant. The 
 flowers are campanulate and drooping, and appear before the leaves ; the 
 outer petals are purple, and vary in colour in ditfcrent plants ; in some being 
 very dark, and in others light, inclining to yellow. The berries are large, 
 yellow, ovate, oblong, and eatable. Tliey contain a yellow pulp, of a sweet 
 luscious taste, in the middle of which lie, in two rows, 12 seeds, divided by 
 as many thin membranes. All parts of the tree have a rank, if not a fetid, 
 smell ; and the fruit is relished by few persons except negroes. The fruit 
 ripens in America in the beginning of August, and is about 3 in. long and 
 Ir^ in. thick, oval, irregular, and swelling into inctjualilies. 
 
 V 4
 
 294 
 
 AltUOKKTU.M ANU FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Geograpliy, llisloiy, tSf. Michaux did not 
 observe this tree iiortli of" the Schuylkill 
 river ; and it appears to be unknown, or 
 cxtreineU rare, in tiielow and maritime part 
 of the southern states. It is not uneomnion 
 in the bottoms of the rivers which stretch 
 along the middle states ; but it is most abun- 
 dant in the ricli valleys intersected by the 
 western waters ; where, at intervals, it forms 
 thickets exclusively occupying several acres. 
 In Kentucky and the western part of Ten- 
 nessee, it is sometimes seen, also, in forests 
 where the soil is luxuriantly fertile ; of which 
 its presence is an infallible proof. In these 
 forests it attains the height of 30 ft., with 
 a trunk 6 in. or 8 in. in diameter, though it 
 generally stops short of half this height. (AIic//uu.i;) This species was im- 
 j)orted to England, under the name of Anona triloba, by Peter CoUinson, in 
 1736; and it lias since become known in the principal botanic gardens of Eu- 
 ro[)e, and procurable in first-rate nurseries. Miller mentions that tiie largest 
 plant he had seen was in the Duke of Argyll's garden at Whitton. (See p. j7.) 
 The largest tree that we have heard of is that already mentioned, at Purser's 
 Cross ; where, some years ago, a tree of about the same size, since dead, 
 ripened fruit. The plants are always raised from seeds ; and they seldom |)ro- 
 duce shoots exceeding .5 in. or G in. in length : hence a plant, in ten years, does 
 not reach above 3 ft. or 4 ft. in height; and will not flower till of 15 or 20 
 years' growth. 
 
 Properties, Uses, c^c. The fruit in America is never brought into tiic 
 markets, and is sought in the woods only by children. A spirituous liquor has 
 been made from it, but it is of little worth. The wood is spongy, extremely 
 soft, destitute of strength, and applicable to no use in the mechanical arts. In 
 England, it may be considered as a curious, slow-growing, deciduous shrub, 
 well deserving a place in gardens, but which ought always to be isolated, and 
 at some distance from rapid-growing plants, lieiativcly to growth, it may be 
 placed near Dirca palustris, some of the daphnes, or Illiciuni par\ifl6rum. 
 Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2.s'. Gd. each, and seeds \s. an ounce; at 
 Bollwyller, 5 francs a plant ; and in New York, 40 cents. 
 
 at 3. A. PVGM.E^A Dun. The Pygmy Asimina. 
 
 Identification. Dun. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 87. ; Don's Mill , 1. <»'-'. 
 
 Synonymes. Annoiia i>ygmx'a Baitr. ; Orcliidocarpum pygmai'um Mi. Fl. lior. Amcr. ; Forc<l«i 
 
 l)ygma;"'a Pets. ^j) 
 
 Engravings. Bartr. Trav., p. 21. 1. 1. ; E. of PI., 7932. ; and 
 
 OUT Jig. 40. 
 Spec. Char., Sjc. Stpm suffVuticose. Leaves oblong-linear, 
 
 cuneate, blunt, and, as well as the branches, smooth. 
 
 Flowers on short peduncles. Outer petals obovate-oblong, 
 
 much larger than the calyx. (Don's Mill., i. p. <H.) A little 
 
 shrub, hardly 1 ft. high, with twiggy branches, and long, 
 
 runeated, narrow leaves. Outer petals much larger than 
 
 the inner ones, and all white. Found in Georgia, Florida, 
 
 and Carolina, in sandy fields. Flowers white. April and 
 
 June. 
 
 Ocografiliy, History, S^c. We have never seen this si>ecics' 
 and know nothing more of its history than what is above 
 stated. I5y the citalogues it appears to have been introduced 
 into England in 1812, and, probably, is since lost. In New York, 
 plants are I dollar 50 cents each. 
 
 plants i 
 
 4. yl. GRANDiFi.o^RA Z)m?j. The largc-flowcred Asimina. 
 
 Identification. Dun. Mon. ; Dec. I'rod., 1. p. 87. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 92. 
 
 Synoni/mes. Annnna granditlbra Barlr. ; A. obovfUa, WiUd. ; Orchidocarpuni grandiflorum Mx. 
 
 Ft. iflor. Amer. ; PorcMw granditlbra Pers. ; Asiminier ^grandcs Fleurs Bon. Jard. 
 Kngratiings. Dun. Mon., t. II. ; Bartr. Trav, I. 2. 
 
 Spec. C'/ifir. Leaves cuneatc-obovate, obtuse; inider surface, as well as the 
 branches, clolhcil witii brown pubescence. Flowers sessile; outer petals
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 SCHIZANDRA CE^. SCHIZA'NDRA. 
 
 295 
 
 obovate, much lai'ger than the calyx. (Don's AHll., i. p. 92.) A small 
 smooth-branched shrub, with white Howers, very large for the size of the 
 plant ; the outer petals are larger than tiie inner ones ; the berries are 
 smooth, and oblong-obovate. Height 2 ft. 
 
 Geography, Hktoiy, ($'c. Native of Georgia and Florida, in sandy woods 
 and shady places; and brought to England in 1820. It is still rare, or, rather, 
 scarcely to be met with. It may ultimately turn out that these four alleged 
 species are only varieties of one species, modified by local circumstances. At 
 all events, one of them (A. triloba) is quite sufficient in a general collection, 
 to give a correct idea of the genus. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SCHIZAN- 
 
 DRA^CE^. 
 
 So>]K of tlie genera of this order have been referred to Menisperniaceie, and some to Anonacete ; 
 we introduce it here, in order to notice a bcautiiul ligneous climber, Schizandra. 
 Iiientijicalion. Don's Mill., 1. p. 101. ; Blum. Bijdr. Fl. Ind. ex Schlecht. in Linnsa, i. p. 497. obs. 
 Synonymes. I'art of MenispennJiceje and part of Anonacete with Dec. ; Anundcece \ Schizandreic 
 
 Lindley's Key, p. -Ifi. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 SCHIZA'NDRA Michx. 
 
 The Schiz.4ndra. 
 Pentandria. 
 
 Lin. Si/st. MoncE^cia 
 
 IdentifiiMkin. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 18. ; Dec. Sy.st., 1. p. 548. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 101. 
 DcrivJ iun. From schizo, to cut, and anir, andros, a man ; stamens cleft. 
 
 Gcii. Ijiar. Flowers monoecious. Sepals 9, in a ternary order. Petals ndTie. Male flmvcrs with 
 5 qf ithers, which are joined at the apex ; female ones with an indefinite number of ovaries. Berries 
 j^iposed in spikes along an elongated receptacle. {Don's Mill., i. p. 101.) — A deciduous climber. 
 
 -i 1. Schiza'ndra cocci'nea Michx. The scsxXet-Jlowered Schizandra. 
 
 /Engravings. Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 47. ; Sims, Bot. 
 Mag., 1. 1413. ; Encyc. of PI., 13259. ; Don's Mill., f. 26. ; 
 and OUT Jig. 41. 
 Spec. Char., Description, ^c. Leaves alternate, oval-lanceo- 
 late, pointed at both ends, rarely toothed, of a beautiful 
 green, smooth above and pale beneath, petiolated. Flowers 
 scarlet, disposed in spikes in the axils of the leaves. A 
 climbing, deciduous, half-hardy shrub, found in shady 
 woods in Georgia and Florida, and also in Carolina. It 
 flowers in June and July, and was introduced into England 
 in ISOfi. It is generally treated as a green-house plant; 
 but it stood out through the winters of 1832, 1833, 18.34, 
 and 1835, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, 
 trained against a wall, and very slightly protected. It forms 
 a most desirable ornament in the summer season, and 
 should have a place against every conservative wall. It 
 prefers a light sandy soil, and is easily propagated by 
 ripened cuttings, in a pot of sand, placed under a hand- 
 glass. Price, in London, 5s. ; at BoUwyller, ? ; and in New 
 York, 75 cents. 
 
 Ajip. i. Anticijmted Additions to the Hardy Species of Sehizan- 
 
 didcece. 
 
 fiphtcrostvma grandiflhrum , andotherspecics from Nepal, commonlv included under McnispermAces- 
 (sec p. 173.), but properly belonging to this order, may possibly be found half-hardy; as may Kailsura 
 japOnica, which, as the name implies, is a native of Japan.
 
 206 
 
 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 I'AUT III. 
 
 CHAP. vii. 
 
 OF THE UAUDY AND IIALF-IIAUDY LIONEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDEIl 
 MENISPERMA^CEiE. 
 
 DisTiscTiyF.Charactcnslics. Thalamiflorous (II, B.). Sexes, in most, ilia'cious; 
 ill tlie rest, iiioncecious or polygniiioiis. Sepals and petals similar ; the latter 
 not present in some. Stamens monadelplioiis, or rarely free; C()nal in nnmber 
 with the petals, anil opposite to them, rarely double that nnmber, or fewer. 
 Ovaries, in some, numerous, each one-styled, all somewhat connceted at the 
 i)ase; or, in others, only one, crowned with many styles, and many-celled, and, 
 thereibre, consisting of many carpels grown together, very rarely, one-celled, 
 and this, most likely, by abortion. Fruit, in most, baccate or drupaceous, one- 
 seeded or many-seeded, oblique or hmulate, compressed, with the seeds of the 
 same form. Embryo curved or peripheric. Albumen none, or very sparing 
 and fleshy. (Do/i's Mi//.,i. p. 102., with adaptation.) — Climbing or twining 
 shrubs, niostly natives within the tropics, with alternate, stalked, usually cor- 
 date or peltate, simple, rarely compound leaves, always with the middle nerve 
 terminating in an awn or point ; destitute of stipules. Flow ers small ; in most 
 species, in axillary racemes. (Bon's MilL,i. p. 102.) The species in British 
 gardens are included in the genera Menisperimun and Cucculus, and are natives 
 of North America and Dahuria. They are all of the easiest culture, and are 
 propagated by dividing the root, or by cuttings. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 MENISPE'RMUM L. 
 
 The Moonseed. 
 candria. 
 
 Lin. Sj/st. Dioe'cia Dode- 
 
 Idenlification. Tourn. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 102. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 112. 
 
 Synontfmes. M^nisperme, /•'/•. ; Mondsanmc, Gcr. 
 
 Derivation. From mvm; the moon, and spcrma, a seed ; from the sceils being crcsccnt-shapctl. 
 
 Gen. Char. Sejxih and jwtah disposed in a quaternary order, in two or three 
 series. Male floivers \\\t\\ 16 to 20 ^tamcwa ; female fowcm \\\t\\ 2 to 4 
 ovaries. Drupe baccate, roundish-kidney-shaped, 1 -seeded. — Climbing shrubs, 
 with alternate, peltate or cordate, smooth leaves. Peduncles axillary or 
 supra-axillary. Male and female peduncles rather dissimilar. Flowers small, 
 greenish-white. (Don's Mill., i. p. 112.) 
 
 -i 1. M. canade'nse. The Canadian Moonseed. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp. ; Dec Prod, 1. p. 102. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 112. 
 
 Sipumyvies. M. canadense var. « Lamarck ; AL angulitum Mucnc/i ; Mcnisperme du Canada, lion . 
 
 Jard. ; Canadisclier Mondsaame, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Schkuhr. H., 3. t. JJ7. ; I.ara. Diet., t 82*. ; and our Jig. 42. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves peltate, smoothish, somewhat 
 cordate, roundish-anguUu" ; angles bluntish, ter- 
 minal one abruptly awiied, mucronate. Racemes 
 solitary, compound. Petals 8. (Don's ]\Ii//., i. 
 p. 112.) A twining shrub, with thick woody roots, 
 and numerous very slender shoots, which rise to 
 the height of 12 ft. or 14 ft., I)ut which, though 
 licTicous, never attain any considerable iliameter, 
 and are not of many years' duration. The stem 
 twines in a direction contrary to the sun's apparent 
 motion, and is smooth and even, having more the 
 appearance of a herbaceous |)lant, than of a shrub. 
 and the berries black.
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 MENlSPEUMA^CEiE. CO'CCULUS. 
 
 297 
 
 I'm. c. 2 Ivbdtum Dec. The lubed-XeoseA Canadian Moonseed. M. 
 virginicum L. — This variety is distinguished by the angles of the 
 leaves being acutish, and the flowers of a greenish white. Figured 
 in Bill. Elt/i., t. 178. fig. 219. 
 Geograp/i^, Historj/, <^-c. Found in North America, among bushes, on the 
 banks of rivers, and on fertile declivities, from Canada to Carolina; and also 
 indigenous in Siberia. It was cultivated, in 1713, by Bishop Compton ; and is 
 not unfrequent in British botanic gardens, and in om- principal nurseries. It 
 will grow in any free, deep, and rather moist soil ; and, as it stnds up nume- 
 rous shoots from its thick woody roots, it is easily propagated by dividing them 
 or by layers made in autumn, which will root in one year. Both the male and 
 female plants are in Lee's Nursery ,• and the male of the variety M. c. lobatum 
 is in the garden of the London Horticultural 
 Society. " Price, of plants in the London nur- 
 series, Is. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 90 cents ; 
 in New York, 25 cents. 
 
 J. 2. Menispe'rmum dau'ricum Dec. 
 The Dalirian Moonseed. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 102. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 112. 
 Synonymc. Trilophus Ampelisigria Fisch. ; M. canadense 
 
 var. /3 Lam, 
 Engravings. Delees. Icon., 1. t 100. and omfig. 43. 
 
 Spec. C/iar. Leaves peltate, smooth, cordate, angular; 
 angles acute, terminal one acuminated hardly mucronate. 
 Kacemes in pairs, capitulate. (Don'j Mill., i. p. 112.) A 
 twining shrub, resembling M. canadense, but smaller in 
 all its parts, and, probably, (,nly a variety of that species. 
 Flowers yellowish. June and .July. 1818. Found in 
 Daiiria, on rocky hills near the river Chilca, and said to 
 be introduced into England in 1818 i but we have never 
 seen it. 
 
 i. 3. M. 5t>iila'cinum Dec. The Smilax-like Moonseed. 
 
 Iilentifid lion. Dec. Syst., ]. p. 541. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 112. 
 Synonytte. Cissampelos smilacina Lin 
 
 Eiigra/ings. 
 
 Jacq. Icon., t, 629. 
 
 44 
 
 Catesb. Carol., 1. t. SI. ; and our fig. 44. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves-peltate, smoothish, cordate-roundish, bluntly 
 angular, under surface glaucous. Racemes simple. Petals 4. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 112.) A climbing shrub, with slender stalks, 
 and leaves resembling those of the common ivy. The flowers, 
 which appear in July and August, are white, and the berries 
 are red, about the size of small peas, and grow in clusters. 
 Found in Carolina bv Catesby, and first described by him. It 
 was introduced into Britain in 1776, by Dr. Hope, then professor 
 of botany at Edinburgh. The plant is rather scarce in British 
 gardens ; and, when it is met with, it is generally in a green- 
 house ; though there can be little doubt of its being half- 
 hardy. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 -$ CO'CCULUS i?a«/«. The CoccuLUS. Liw. 5^x/. Dioe'ciaHexandria. 
 
 Identification. Bauh. Pin., 511. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 96. ; Don's Mill., 1 p. 104. 
 
 i„X««tV Menispermuin i. ; Wendlandw Willd. ; Andr.iphilax (IVHrf/. 
 
 DcZat^n From coccus, the systematic name of cochineal, which is applied to this genu., on 
 account of the greater number of the sijccies bearing scarlet berries. 
 
 Gen. Char. Sepals and petals disposed in a ternary order, in 2, very rarely in 
 3 series', Malefowcrs with 6 free stamens opposite the petals ; female ones 
 with 3 or 6 carpels. Drujjes baccate, 1 to 6, usually obliquely reniform, 
 somewhat flattened, 1-seeded. Cotyledons distant. {Don's Mill., i. p. 104.) 
 Description. This is a cenus of climbing or twining shrubs, with peltate, 
 
 cordate, ovate or oblong.^entire, rarely lobed, leaves. Peduncles axillary.
 
 298 
 
 ARBORETUM AND^FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 rarely lateral ; those bearing male flowers are usually niaiiy-flowereil ; but 
 those bearing female flowers are few-flowered, either free from bracteas, or 
 furnished with very small ones. The l)erries of many of the species of this 
 genus are often made into a (taste, and used in their native countries to intox- 
 icate fish and birds, &c., in order to take them ; and it is said that brewers 
 use them to give their ale and porter an intoxicating quality. {Don\s Mill., i. 
 p. 104.) The species are chiefly tropical, and only one that is hardy has yet 
 been introduced into the British gardens. 
 
 -1 1. Co'ccULUS caroli'M'S Dec. The Carolina Cocculus. 
 
 hUntification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 107. 
 
 SunonifDics. Mcnispcrmum caroliniim Lin. ; Wcndlandw populif,Mia Jfi/ld., Pursh, nirl Dill. ; 
 
 And'rophilax .'iCLindeiis fVendl. ; Baumgi'irUa sciiiidens Moench. ; Mcnispcrme de la Caroline, Fr. ; 
 
 Carolinischcr Mondsaame, Gcr. 
 i:,ig>airings. Dill. Elth., '223. t. 178. f. 219. ; Wendl. Obs., 3. t. Ifi. ; and our fig. 45. 
 
 Spec. Char., c'J-c, Leaves cordate or ovate, 
 entire, obtuse, and somewhat 3-lobed ; 
 under surface velvety pubescent. Male 
 racemes floriferous from the base, fe- 
 male ones 3-flowered. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 107.) A twining shrub, a native of 
 Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, in 
 woods and hedges, as the black bryony 
 is in England. The flowers are dioe- 
 cious, but, according to Wendland, 
 often hermaphrodite. Though ligneous 
 in its native country, in cold countries 
 it is often herbaceous or subherbaceous. 
 The flowers, which appear in June and 
 July, are greenish ; and the berries, 
 when ripe, are of a red colour. It was 
 introduced into England in 1759, and 
 is not uncommon in botanic gardens and 
 the principal nurseries. Price, in Lon- 
 don, ].y. 6(1. a plant ; at Bollwyller, ?j in 
 New York, 1 dollar. 
 
 App. i. Afitidpafed Mniispcnndcece. 
 
 In p. 175. are enumerated some genera and species belonging to this order 
 which are natives of the Himalaya; and in p. 1 70. some that are natives of 
 China and Japan, which, it is considered, would be found half-hardy in our 
 gardens. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 OF THE HAUDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE OHDEIl 
 BEJiBERA\^E/E. 
 
 This crder is distinguished from other thalamiflorous ones by the fol- 
 lowing traits. Sepals usually G, in two whorls, ileciduous, and furnishctl 
 with |)etal-like scales on the outside. The petals are equal in number 
 with the sepals; and the stamens equal in number with the petals, ami 
 o|)posite to them. The anthers " o|)en by rcflexed valves; that is to say, 
 the face of each cell of the anther peels off except at the point, where it 
 adheres as if it were hinged there;" a structure so remarkable, Dr. Lind- 
 ley observes, as to be " found in no European |)lants except Bcrberaccao
 
 CHAP. VIII. BERBERACE^. BE'RBERTS. 299 
 
 iind the laurel tribe." (Penni/ C'l/c, vol. iv. p. 259.) The genera containiiio- 
 the hardy species are two, Bi-rbcris and Mahoniw. They are shrubs, or low 
 trees, inhabitants of Europe, Asia, and of North and South America ; but 
 they are not met with in the interior of Africa, or the South Sea Islands. 
 They are usually found in the temperate zones; but some of them inhabit 
 high mountains within the tropics. The seeds are very tenacious of life 
 and, being small, and easily conveyed from one country to another, a number 
 of new species have recently been introduced from Nepal and South America, 
 The wood of some of the species is used for dyeing yellow ; and the more 
 common have been admitted into the materia medica, from the davs of Galen 
 to the present time, on account of their bitter and astringent properties. All 
 the species are ornamental, and those of them which are evergreen eminently 
 so. They are all readily propagated by seeds, which most of them ripen in 
 England, and also by side suckers and root suckers, which almost all the 
 species produce in abundance. The fruit is generally edible, and abounds 
 in the malic acid. The genera and species of this order have recently been 
 arranged and described, in a masterly manner, by Dr. Lindley, in t\\e Penny 
 Ci/clopcedia ; from which article, from Don\ Miller, and from our own 
 oijservations, we have drawn up this chapter. The distinctive characters of 
 the two genera of Berberis and Mah6ni« are as under : — 
 
 ^EfnBERis. Sepals 6, furnished on the outside with 3 scales. Petals 6, with 
 2 glands on the inside of each at the base. Stamens toothless. Berries 
 2 — 3-seeded. (Don's Mill., i. p. 1 14-.) Flowers in simple, mostly pendu- 
 lous, racemes ; in some species solitary. Leaves undivided. 
 
 Mah6n/.j. Sepals 6, furnished on the outside with 3 scales. Petals 6, with- 
 out glands on the inside. Stamens furnished with a tooth on each side, at 
 the top of the filament. Berries 3 — 9-seeded. (Ibid.) Flowers in erect 
 racemes, that are disposed several together in a panicle. Leaves pinnate. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 fSE'RBERIS Lin, The Berberry. Lin. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia, 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., 442. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p 105.; Don's Mill.,!, p. 114. 
 /Synonymcs. Pipperidge Eush ; E'pine vinette, Fr. ; Berberitze, Ger. 
 
 /Derivations. IJerberi/s is the Archie word used for this plant by Av3rrhoes and other writers on 
 medicine; but some persons derive the name from the Greek word bcrbcri, signifying a shell, from 
 the leaves of the common species having a hollow surface. Bochart says that the word Berberis is 
 derived from the Phoenician word barar, which signifies shining like a shell, from their shining 
 leaves. Gerard says that the word Berbery is a corruption of amyrberis, the name given to 
 the plant by Avicenna. Du Hamel says that Berberis is derived from an Indian word signifying 
 mother of pearl. Pipperidge bush, or piprage tree, Gerard says, is Dr. Turner's name for the 
 plant, and it is still given to it in Cambridgeshire. E'pine vinette signifies the acid, or sorrel, thorn 
 from the taste of the fruit and leaves. ' 
 
 Gen. Char. Sepals 6, guarded on the outside by 3 scales. Petals 6, with 2 
 glands on the inside of each. Stamens toothless. Berries 2 — 3-seeded. 
 Seeds 2, rarely 3, laterally inserted at the base of the berries, erect, oblono- 
 with a crustaceous coat and fleshy albumen. Coti/ledons leafy, elliptical.' 
 Eadi&le long, capitellate at the tip. (Don's Mill.,], p. 114.) B. hetero- 
 phylla Juss. has toothed stamens. 
 
 Description. The species are all shrubs of from 2 ft. or 3 ft. to 18 ft. or 
 20 ft. in height, in a wild state; some of them attaining the height of 30 ft. in 
 gardens. They all throw up numerous side suckers, and the stronger-growino' 
 species, if these were carefully removed, might be formed into very handsome 
 small trees. In all the species the flowers are yellow. The fruit" is generally 
 red ; but in some species it is black or dark purple, and in some varieties 
 of the species it is white or yellow : it is always acid, and more or less
 
 300 ARBORETUM AND FRL' TICF.TUM. I-AUT III. 
 
 astiinpeiit. " The spines of the coinmon berberry are a curious state of leaf, 
 in which tiie parenchyma is disphiced, and the ribs have l)Ccoine indurated. 
 They, as well as all the simple leaves of ordinary ajipcarancc, are articulated 
 with the petiole, and are therefore compound leaves reduced to a single foliole ; 
 whence the supposed genus Mahonw does not differ essentially from Jierbem 
 in foliage any more than in fructification." {LlndUy, Itilrod. to X, S., p. 31.) 
 The species arc generally thorny, and most of them flower freely in spring, 
 bearing fruit abundant'y in autunm. 
 
 The irritability of the stamens of the genus Bcrberu, and more par- 
 ticularly of those of the common berberry, of li. canadensis, B. sinensis, 
 and, perhaps, of all the species the flowers of which expand, is a very 
 remarkable property, which was first discovered by Kolreuter ; probably 
 from obser\ing that the stamens were put in motion by the proboscis of 
 insects extracting honey from the flowers. Sir James Edward Smith has 
 given a copious account of this phenomenon in the PItil. Trans., vol. Ixxviii. 
 p. 158., and the last, and most clear and concise, description of it will 
 be found to be that by Dr. Lindley, under the article Bcrberis, in the Penny 
 Ci/cloj)(Edia. The stamens, " when the filament is touched on the inside with 
 the point of a pin, or any other hard instrument, bend forward towards the 
 pistil, touch the stigma with the anther, remain curved for a short time, and 
 then partially recover their erect position. This is best seen in warm dry 
 weather. Af:er heavy rain, the phenomenon can scarcely be observed, 
 owing, in all probability, to the springs of the filaments having been already 
 set in motion by the dashing of the rain upon them, or to the flowers having 
 been forcibly struck against each other. The cause of this curious action, 
 like that of ail other vital phenomena, is unknown. All that has been ascer- 
 tained concerning it is this, that the irritability of the filament is affected 
 diflferently by different noxious substances. It has been found by INIessrs. 
 Macairc and Marcet, that, if a berberry is poisoned with any corrosive agent, 
 such as arsenic or corrosive sublimate, the filaments become rigid and brittle, 
 and lose their irritability; while, on the other hand, if the poisoning be effected 
 by any narcotic, such as prussic acid, opium, or belladonna, the irritability is 
 destrojed by the filaments becoming so relaxed iwul flaccid, that they can be 
 easily bent in any direction. It is difficult to draw from this curious fact any 
 other inference than this, viz, that in plants, as well as in animals, there is 
 something analogous to a nervous principle, which is more highly developed 
 in some plants, or in some organs, than in others." {Pen. Ci/c, iv. p. '2G0.) 
 According to Sir J. E. Smith, the purpose of this remarkable function in the 
 stamens of the berberry is evident. " In the original position of the stamens 
 the anthers are sheltered from rain by the concavity of the petals. Thus, 
 probably, they remain till some insect comes to extract honey from the base 
 of the flowers, and, thrusting itself between the filaments, unavoidably touches 
 them in the most irritable part ; and thus the impregnation of the germs is 
 performed." (P/ii/. Y'/y/wa-., Ixxviii. p. 158.) All the species are easily propa- 
 gated by seed, which most of them produce in abundance; those which do not 
 are readily increased by the removal of their side suckers, or by layers. They 
 will grow in any soil, thoi'gh they mostly prefer one that is calcareous. 
 
 Though the species of this genus arc commonly treated as shrubs, and these 
 shrubs, from their numerous side suckers, have, in general, a rough, inelegant 
 appearance; yet there are some of them which may be formed into the most 
 beautiful and durable small trees that can be introduced into gardenesque 
 scenery. The conunon berberry, when pruned up to a single stem to the 
 height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and all suckers from the root, and all side buds from 
 the stem removed the moment they appear, will form a fine orbicular head 
 with the extremities of the branches drooping ; and this pendulous appearance 
 will increase with the age of the tree. Such a tree, covered, as it will be every 
 year, with yellow blossoms in the beginning of summer, and with bright scarlet 
 fruit in autumn, may rank in beauty and value v.ith the low trees of the genera 
 C'rata;^gus, Cotoneaster, and Amcli'mchicr.
 
 CHAr. VIII. 
 
 BERBERA CEJE. BE'RBERIS. 
 
 301 
 
 A. Leaves thin, dcciduoiin. Flowers solitary. 
 St I. B. sibi'rica PalL The Siberian Berberry. 
 
 Ttlrntification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 42. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 108.; Don's 
 
 Mill., 1. p. 117. ; Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 2fii). 
 Synoni/mes. B. alt&ica Pall. ; Vinettier de Sibi'rie, Fr. 
 Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 67. ; and our Jig. 46. 
 
 Spec. Char., 6)-c. Sf)ines 3 — 7-parted. Leaves ianceolate- 
 obovate, ciliately serrated. Peduncles 1-flowercd, shorter 
 than the leaves. (Don's Alill., i. 117."! — A small shrub, 
 found in rocky places, on the hills and lower mountains 
 of Altai, Siberia, &c., and introduced into England by 
 Pallas in 1790. Pallas states that the priests of the 
 Mongols, who also act as physicians, being taught by 
 the Tunguti, use the bark of the trunk and the yellow 
 pulpy matter of the root for various disease.* ; and that 
 a decoction of the young twigs is sometimes a[)plied 
 with a pencil to the eyes as a charm. In British gardens 
 this species is a low scrubby bush, seldom exceeding 
 2 ft. in height. Price, in London, IQs. 6d. each. 
 
 B. Leaves thin, mostly deciduous. Flowers in Racemes. 
 
 ^ 2. B. vuLGA^Ris L. The common Berberry. 
 
 Identi.ficniion. Lin. .Sp., 472. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. Ktt. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 115. 
 
 Si/iwnymes. Pipi)eridge Tree , Dr. Turner ; E'piiie vinette, Fr. ; gemeine Bcrberitze, Ger. 
 
 Engrauings. Eng. Bot., t. 49. ; Willd. Baum., t. 39. ; E. of PI., 4922. 
 
 Spec. Char. Spines .3-parted. Leaves somewhat obovate, ciliately serrated. 
 Racemes many-flowered, pendulous. Petals entire. {Doiis Mill., i. p. 1 15.) 
 Varieties. These are numerous. Those recognised by De Candolle and G. 
 Don are as follows : — 
 
 !S B. tJ. 2 lutea. The yellow-^rmteA common Berbeiry. — Fruit yellow. 
 
 at B. u. 3 dlha. The ;«/;i/c-fruited common Berberry. — Fruit white. 
 
 Sfe B. ?>. 4 violdcea. The rio/e^-coloured-fruited common Berberry. — Fruit 
 
 violaceous. 
 3£ B. V. 5 purpurea. The purple-^rmieA common Berberry . — Fruit purple, 
 
 leaves narrow, hardly ciliated. B. innominata Kiclm. 
 SI) B. V. 6 lugra. The i/«c7i-fruited common Berberry. — Fruit black ; leaves 
 oblong, ciliately serrated, serratures few. The fruit of this plant 
 is said by Tournefort, who found it on the banks of the Euphrates, 
 to be of delicious flavour. 
 at B. V. 7 dulcis. The sweet-irnlted common Berberry. — Fruit red, some- 
 what less acid than that of the common berberry. Leaves of a bright 
 shining green. Native of Austria. 
 Sfe R.v.?i aspcrma. The seedless Berberry. — Fruit destitute of seeds. Miller, 
 and also Du Hamel, both say that suckers taken from this variety com- 
 monly produce fruit with seeds; that, as the tree grows older, the 
 .seeds become fewer, and that it is the age of the plant that at last 
 causes the fruit to be seedless; in that case this plant must be con- 
 sidered more a variation than a variety. B. v. asperma is said by 
 Du Hamel to produce the best fruit for preserving; and it is from it 
 that the delicious Confitures d' E'pine vinette, for which Kouen is so 
 celebrated, are made. (i\"()r. Didi., iv. p. 13.) Price, 2^. Gd. each. 
 All these varieties are in the garden of the London Horticultural Society. 
 
 Other Varieties. Dr. Lindley says, that " there is in the Catalogues a Ca- 
 nadian berberry, \vhich appears to be nothing more than a common berberry, 
 brought from North America ; and also Bcrberis daiirica and altaica, 
 neither of which merits to be distinguished from B. vulgaris." 
 Description. In a wild state, the common berberry is seldom found higher 
 than 4 ft. or .5 ft., but in a state of culture it may be grown to nearly 30 ft.
 
 302 AUnORKTUM AND I'llUTICETL'M . PART III. 
 
 high. The stems are upright, and much branched towards the top; smootii, 
 slightly grooved, covered with a w iiitish or a.sh-coK>ureil bark, which is yeMow 
 within, and tliev liave a large white pitii. The main stem soon becomes so 
 surrounilcd by side suckers as to be concealed by them ; so that, even where 
 the height of the |)lant is that of a tree, its character is still that of a bush. 
 The blossoms are, in general, abundant, ami produce a fine appearance in A[)ril 
 and May ; their smell is ortensivc when near, but not disagreeable at a short 
 distance. The tree will live for two or three centuries, without increas- 
 ing nuich in size. The wood is hard and brittle, of a yellow colour, but little 
 used except for dyeing. The rate of growth, when the plant is young, is rapid ; 
 and, in consequence, in five or six years it w ill attain the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; 
 but it grows slowly aftersvards, unless the suckers are removed from it as they 
 are produced. It is seldom seen above 10 ft. high; but there are examples 
 of trees of it 30 ft. high, probably of 30 years' growth. 
 
 Geography and Ilislnri/. Found wild in most parts of Europe, and in many 
 jiarts of Asia and America ; in the warmer parts of those last coimtries, on 
 mountains ; in the colder parts of Europe in plains, as in Norway, near Chris- 
 tiania. The berberry is found on Mount Lebanon, and on Mount Etna ; in 
 which last situation it becomes a low shrub, in the last zone of vegetation, at the 
 height of 7500 French feet above the level of the sea. In England it is found 
 in indigenous woods and hedges, more especially on calcareous soils. It is 
 so common in the hedges of Saffron Walden, in Essex, where corn grows fre- 
 quently quite up to the hedge, that Professor Martyn refers to this circumstance, 
 as a proof that the prejudice respecting its originating the mildew on wheat is 
 unfounded. It is indigenous in Scotland and Ireland, but not very common 
 in those countries. The plant is mentioned by Pliny ; and, among moderns, 
 seems first to have been recorded by Bauhin in his Fiimx, and subsequently 
 by all the writers on plants, under different names, till the time of Kay, who 
 first called it Berbcris ; which name was afterwards adopted by Linnaeus, and 
 by all the botanists since his time. 
 
 Properties and Uncs. The inner bark both of the stems and roots affords a 
 yellow dye. The leaves are agreeably acid, and, according to Gerard, were used 
 in his time " to season meat with, and instead of a salad, Hke sorrel." The 
 berries are so acid, that birds seldom touch them. They are not eaten raw, 
 but are excellent when preserved with sugar in syrup, or candied. They are 
 also made into jelly and rob, both of w hich arc not only ilelicious to the taste, 
 but extremely wholesome ; and they are pickled in vinegar, when green, as a 
 substitute for capers. In some countries in the north of Europe, the berries are 
 used instead of lemon for flavouring punch, (S:c. ; ami w hen fermented it produces 
 an acid wine, from which tartar is procured by evaporation. They are also in 
 general use for garnishing dishes. Medicinally, the berries, leaves, and roots 
 are powerfully acid and astringent; the bark is purgative and tonic; and 
 the berries, when bruised and steeped in water, make a refreshing drink in 
 fevers. The astringent princijjle is so abundant in the bark, that it is used 
 for tanning leather in Poland ; and it dyes it of a fine yellow at the same 
 time. A decoction of the bark is said to make a good gargle to strengthen 
 the throat and gums. The plant is cultivated in gardens as a fruit tree or 
 fruit shrub; and the variety, or rather variation, in which the seeds are said 
 to be wanting, and that in which the fruit is sweet, are recommended in pre- 
 ference. The plant makes an excellent hedge ; but there exists a prejudice 
 against it among agriculturists, from its sup[)osed influence in producing 
 l)light, or mildew, on the corn adjoining it. This opinion, though totally un- 
 founded, is of unknown anti()uity. It appears to have been first considered 
 as an erroneous j)rejudice by Du Ilamel, who assures us that it is totally void 
 of foundation; and Broussonet and other botanists subsequently proved the 
 fact; but the most scientific refutation of the error was given by Dr. (ireville, 
 in his Scottish Cri/ptnganiic FUira. In that excellent work Dr. (Irevillc has 
 shown that the mildew which attacks the berberry (^Ecfdium Bcrhtridis 
 Pers., fifT. 47.) is quite diffi-rcnt from :ni\ of the 7'Yuigi which are found on
 
 CHAP. VI 1 1. 
 
 BERBEByPCE^E, BEBBEBIS. 
 
 503 
 
 corn. The berberry mildew, when magnified, is found to consist of a number of 
 small orange cups, with a white film over each. When ripe these films burst, 
 and the tops of the cups assume a ragged uneven appearance, in which state 
 they look like white Fungi. The cups are filled with 
 innumerable little cases, containing seeds, or sporules, 
 and these constitute the bright orange powder that 
 is seen on the leaves and flowers of the common ber- 
 berry. " Among the many beautiful objects that are 
 to be met with in the lower and more imperfect tribes 
 of plants," Dr. Lindley observes, " it is difficult to find 
 one more worthy of an attentive examination than the 
 ^cidium Berberidis." The blight on corn is generally 
 a species of Credo, and does not correspond in bo- 
 tanical characters with the J2cidium. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. The original species is propagated in the nur- 
 series by seeds, and tiie varieties by suckers. For ordinar}' purposes, no plant 
 requires less culture ; but, to produce large fruit, it should be planted in a deep, 
 well manured, somewhat calcareous soil, and be constantly freed from side 
 suckers. The racemes of the blossoms, also, should be thinned out, in order 
 b\' reducing the number of bunches of fruit, to increase its size. When the 
 berberry is intended to become an ornamental tree, it should be trained with 
 a straight stem to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and then suffered to branch out, 
 thinning out the shoots where necessary, and destroying every sucker as it ap- 
 pears. So treated, it forms a singularly beautiful small tree, of great duration. 
 
 Diseases, 4'c. The common berberry is very subject to the mildew, jEcidium 
 Bcrberidis Pers., before described. 
 
 Statistics. The berberry is to be found in all European gardens that pretend 
 to have a complete collection of fruit trees, and in most shrubberies. The 
 original species is to be procured in all nurseries, and the varieties in some of 
 them. Seedlings of the species, in the London nurseries, are 8^. a thousand ; 
 and transplanted plants 25;?. a thousand : at BoUwyller, the varieties are a 
 franc each ; plants of the species, 50 cents each : in New York, ?. 
 31 3. B. canade'nsis Mill. The Canadian Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Pursh's Fl. Amer., Sept., 1. p. 219. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. 210. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 106. ; 
 
 Don's Mill., 1. p. 115. 
 Synouymes. B. vulgaris Mx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1 . p. 205. ; B. vulgaris var. canadensis Martyn's 
 
 Mil/., No. 1. 
 Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 63. ; and our fig. 48. after that author. 
 
 Spec. Char., 4'c. Spines 3-parted. Leaves obovate-oblong, 
 remotely serrated, upper ones nearly entire. Racemes 
 many-flowered, nodding. (Don's Mill.,!, p. 115.) A shrub, 
 or low tree, with yellow flowers, from April to June. Cul- 
 tivated in 1759. Height 5 ft. It is found in North Ame- 
 rica, on fertile hills and among rocks, especially in the 
 Alleghany Mountains, from Canada to Carolina, and also 
 in Tennessee. The berries are said by Pursh to be more v^ 
 fleshy and less acid than those of B. vulgaris. The same 
 opinion prevails in the United States as in England, as 
 to the berberry producing mildew on wheat. From the 
 appearance of this alleged species in the garden of the London Horticultural 
 Society, we are induced to consider it only a variety of B. vulgaris. De 
 (!andolle thinks it for the most part intermediate between B. vulgaris and 
 B. chinensis. Plants, in London, are \s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc ; 
 and in New York, 15 cents. 
 
 34 i. .B. EMARGiNA^TA Wilkl. The emargiuated-^jfte/ef/ Berberry. 
 
 laeniification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. .-39,5. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 105. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 115. 
 Synonyme. Ausgerandete (serrated) Berberitze, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 62. ; and our fig. 49. 
 
 Spec. Char.,Sfc. Spines 3-parted. Leaves lanceolate-obovate, ciliately serrated, 
 
 7.
 
 304 
 
 AUUOHllTl.M AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PAKT 111. 
 
 Racemes scarcely pendulous, shorter than the leaves ; 
 petals eniarginate. (Dons Mill., i. p. 115.) A shrub 
 closely resembling B. vulgaris, of which it is, doubtless, ^ 
 only a variety; but it is one half smaller in all its jtarts, 
 ami has the petals emarginate. It is found wild \n Si- 
 beria, and was introduced into England in 1820. In the 
 garden of the London Horticultural Society it has at- 
 tained the height of 7 ft. in 10 years. Price, in the Lon- 
 don nurseries, 2s. a plant ; at i3ollwyller, 2 francs ; and 
 in New York, ?. 
 
 a 5. B. ibe'rica Slei\ The Iberian Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Stev. and Fisch. in Litt. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 115. ; and Lindl. in Pen. Cyc, 4. p. iitil. 
 Synonymcs. B. vulgiiris ? v. iUcrica Dec. Syst., ii. p. 6. ; B. sinensis Wal. 
 Engravings. Deiid. Brit., t 26. ; and E. of PI., 4928., as B. sin<;nsis ; and oux fig. 50. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines simple, and 3-parted ; leaves obovate- 
 oblong, quite entire. Racemes many-flowered; petals entire. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 11 J.) A shrub closely resembling the conmion 
 berberry, but, acconling to Dr. Lindley, readily distinguished 
 from it by its smaller leaves, and its almost upright racemes. 
 The berries are dark purple. It is a native of Iberia, whence it 
 was brought to England in 1790. Height 5 ft. 
 
 * 6. B. sine'nsis Desf. The Chinese Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Desf. Catal. Hort. P., 150. ; Dec Prod., 1. p. 106. ; Don's Mill., 1. 
 
 p. 115. 
 Synonyme. B. vuIgJkris Thunb. Jap., 1. p. 146. 
 
 Spec. Char,, Sfc. Spines 3-parted. Leaves oblong, obtuse, entire, or the lower 
 ones a little toothed. Racemes many-flowered, nodding. (Don''s Mill.,\. 
 p. 1 15.) A shrub closely resembling B. vulgaris, but seldom growing more 
 than 4 ft. or 5 ft. high. The berries are oval, of a deep red colour (Dec), 
 or, according to Dr. Lindley, of a dirty red ; 1-2-seeded. It is a native of 
 China, where it was found during Lord Macartney's embassy, between 
 Pekin and Gehol ; and it was introduced into England in 1800. There are 
 plants of it in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and in the 
 arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Dr. Lindley observes that it is more com- 
 mon in French than in English gardens, and that it most resembles B. 
 iberica. 
 
 A 7. B. cre'tica L. The Cretan Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 472. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 106. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 11.';. 
 
 Sunonymes. B. cretica 6uxif(>lia Tovrn. ; Vincttier de Crete, Ft: ; Cretische Berbcritze, Ger. 
 
 Engravings. KL Gra-c, t, 242. ; Candian Berberry. 
 
 Spec. Char., 8fc. Spines 3 — 5-parted. Leaves oval-oblong, entire, or some- 
 what serrated. Racemes 3 — 8-flowered, rather shorter than the leaves. 
 (Z)o«'.$ ]\Hll., i. p. 115.) A low shrub, seldom exceeding 3 ft. or + ft. in 
 height, with numerous suckers, forming a compact bush, densely covered 
 with leaves intermixed with spines. The leaves are produced without any 
 obvious order, and in their shape they resemble those of the narrow-leaved 
 variety of the common box. The berries are ovate, black, 2-seedcd, more 
 astringent than acid ; stigma on a very short style. It is a native of Crete, 
 or Candia, of Cyprus, and also of Japan ; and it has been cultivated in 
 England since 1759; but, being a plant of no great show, it is not very 
 common in gardens or nurseries. There are plants of this species in the 
 arboretum of Messrs. Loddidges, and also in the arboretum of Messrs. 
 Buchanan and Oldroyd, at Caniberwell. It is also in the garden of the 
 Horticultural Society. Dr. Lindley observes of it, that " it is a dwarf 
 scrubby bush, looking like a starved specimen of the common berberry. ' 
 Price, in London, 1*. 6d. a plant ; at Boluyllcr, ! franc JO cents ; in New 
 York, ?.
 
 CHAP. VIII, BERBER A^CE^. BE RBERIS. 305 
 
 Varieti/. 
 
 <3i B. e. 2 serrattfolia Poir. The serrated-leaved Cretan Berberry. — Leaves 
 ciliately serrated. 
 
 it 8. B. cratje'gina Dec. The Crataegus-like Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Syst, 2. p. 9. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 116. 
 
 Spec. Char,, Sfc. Spines simple. Leaves oblong, reticulated, hardly serrated. 
 Racemes many-flowered, crowded, spreading, scarcely longer than the leaves. 
 (^Don's Mill.,\. p. 116.) Native of Asia Minor. "Allied to Berberis 
 cretica and sinensis " {Dec.) : said to be Uke B. vulgaris by G. Don. " De- 
 scribed by De CandoUe from specimens collected in Asia Minor. Young 
 plants, of what is said to be this species, are in the gardens, but they have 
 not yet flowered." {Lindl.~) Where we meet with many doubts, we are 
 always disposed to simplify ; and, from the geography of this species, we 
 think it highly probable that it will turn out to be a mere variety of B. 
 vulgaris. 
 
 C. Leaves leathery, evergreen or sub-evergreen, Flotvers solitary or in Clusters. 
 ^ 9. B. du'lcis. The sweet-fruited Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard. ; Lindl. Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 261. 
 Engravings. Swt. Brit. FI. Gard. 2d ser., t. 100. ; and ouryf^. SI. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Spines long, slender, simple, or 3-parted. 
 Leaves obovate obtuse, with or without a bristly 
 point, quite entire, glaucous on the under side. 
 Flowers solitary, on slender stalks, twice as long as 
 the leaves. (Lindl., Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 216.) This species, 
 or alleged species, is not recognised by De Candolle 
 or George Don : it is said by Dr. Lindley to be " a 
 native of the south-western part of South America, 
 from the Straits of Magellan to Valdivia, where it 
 forms a small evergreen bush. The species has been 
 some years in this country ; but it is at present very 
 rare." (Pen Cyc, 5. p. 261.) There are plants in 
 the Hort. Soc. Garden between 2 ft. and 3 ft. high ; 
 and it is to be procured at Low's Nursery, Clapton, 
 where it flowered in March, 1831. It was sent to 
 Mr. Low by Mr. Anderson, the collector attached to Capt. King's expe- 
 dition, from the Straits of Magellan. In Sweet's FIower-Garden, where 
 it is figured, it is said that, in its native country, " the fruit is used, both 
 green and ripe, as we use gooseberries, for making pies and tarts, and pre- 
 serves, for which it is most excellent. The berries are round and black, 
 being about the size of a black currant, and are produced in great abund- 
 ance. The flowers are very handsome, being of a bright yellow, and nod- 
 ding : they make a very elegant appearance." (Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., i. 
 t. 100.) It is quite hardy, and evergreen ; but there is a deciduous variety, 
 also possessed by Mr. Low, which, by some, is supposed to be a distinct 
 species. 
 
 £ 10. B. heteropiiy'lla Juss. The various-leaved Bert)erry. 
 
 Identification. Juss. in Poir. Diet., 8. p. 622. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 108. : Don's Mill., 1. p.ll7 ; Lindl . 
 
 Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 261. 
 Synonymes. B. jlicifWia Forst. ; B. triscupid^ta Smith. 
 Engraving. Hook Exot. Fl., 1. t. 14. ; and out fig. 52. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines 3-parted. Leaves ovate-lancolate, glabrous, some of 
 them entire, others furnished with 3 pungent teeth. Pedicels solitary, 
 1-flowered, hardly longer than the leaves. Filaments toothed. (Don's 
 Mdl., i. p. 117.) This species Dr. Hooker describes as a shrub about 3 ft. 
 in height, much branched, and the older branches covered with dark wrinkled 
 
 z 2
 
 30G AUBonnruM and fhutjcetum. j'aut in. 
 
 bark. Tlie leaves clustered, ami of two kinds; tlie old ones ^ 7 
 terminated with a siiarp .spinose point, and liavinu a 
 lateral spinnle on eacli side, above the middle, and the 
 younger ones being [)alc green, unarmed, and having their 
 margins entire and sottish. The old leaves are also (juite 
 rigid, dark green, and shining. The flowers are solitary, 
 about the size ot" a pea, and of an orange-yellow colour. 
 {Exot. Fl., i. t. 14.) Dr. Hooker also observes, that this 
 species " departs from the generic character of De Can- 
 dolle, inasmuch as tlie calyx has no scales at its base, nor 
 are the filaments destitute of teeth, for there are two most 
 distinct ones just beneath the anther," This shrub is a 
 native of the Straits of Magellan, where it was discovered 
 by Commerson ; but when, and by whom, it was introduced 
 in our gardens, Dr. Hooker informs us, is not know n. Ac- 
 cording to Dr. Lindley, it is " an inelegant bush, about 3 ft. high, bare of 
 leaves, and having nothing but its rarity to recommend it." ^ It is the 
 £. ilicifcilia of English gardens, 
 
 at U. li. A'mpktrifo'lia Lam. The Empetrum-leaved Berberry, 
 
 IiU-nlificatwn. Lam. 111., t. 253. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 107. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 11". j Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 261. 
 Jiiigraving. Lam. 111., t. 253. fig. 4. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines .3-|)artcd. Leaves linear, quite entire, witii revolute mar- 
 gins. Pedicels 1 — 2, 1-flowered, {Don's AIill.,'\. p. 117.) Accordiu" to Dr. 
 Lindley, the leaves are collected in bundles in the axils of the spines, and 
 the pedicels of the flowers are about as long as the leaves. " A very curious 
 and pretty plant, found wild from the Cordilleras of Chili to the southern 
 point of the American Continent, in subalpine woods. Li general Jispect it 
 is much more like a heath than a berberry, seldom exceeding 2 ft. in 
 height. It has been some years in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and 
 is in Young's Nursery at Epsom, and in the Fulham Nursery, but is to be 
 found in few others. It flowers in December, and is said, in Sweet's Brit. Fl.- 
 Gurd., 2d series, t. 100., to have flowered at Low's Nursery, Clapton. 
 
 D. Leaves leathery, evergreen or sub-evergreen. Flowers in Racemes. 
 !tt 12. B. floribu'nda Wall. The many-flowered Berberry, 
 
 hlenliflcation. Wall. MSS ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 115. ; Pen. Cyc, 4. p. Ctil. 
 
 Synonytnes. " Out of accidental variations of this species, and its mode of leafing and flowerin); 
 the spurious species called B. aftiiiis and B. ceratophJ''lla havebeen constituted. By Dr. Wallirh' 
 in his distribution of the herbarium of the East India Company, B. floribunda has been mistakeii 
 for B. aristJita." {Pen. Cyc, 4. p. 2()1.) 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines 3-parted and very stiff. Leaves oblong or oblou"- 
 lanceolate, nearly entire, or toothed in various degrees, sometimes very deeply 
 and coarsely veined ; flowers in long, loose, slender racemes. (Pen. Ci/c., 
 iv. p. 261.) This species is supposed to grow about 10 ft. high in Nepal, 
 and, as Dr. Lindley observes, is, " apparently, extremely common in the 
 whole of the north of India, where it forms a tall bush, varying consiiler- 
 ably in the form and size of the leaves, and in the degree in which they are 
 toothed, but always well marked by its slender, pendulous, or erect racemes 
 of flowers, which are much longer than the leaves, and in no degree 
 corymbose. It is to be found occasionally in the more choice collections 
 in this country." (Pen. Cyc., iv. p. 201.) 
 
 ^ 13. B. asia'tica Roxb. The Asiatic Berberry. 
 
 Jdenlificntion. Roxb. in Dec. Syst, 2. p. 13. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 107.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 11(5.; Pen. 
 
 Cyc., 4. p. 'JtJl. 
 St/iionymes. B. tinctbria Lrch. ; the Haisin Berberry Pen. Cyc. 
 Engraving. Dcless. Icon, sel., 2. t. I. 
 
 Spec. Char., i^c. Spines trifid, or simple. Leaves oval, cuncatcd or elliptical, 
 niMcronatc, smootii, under surface glaucous, entire or .>;pinuloscly toothed.
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 liEIiBEllA CF.F. BE UIIF.RIS. 
 
 ;^307 
 
 Racemes short, many-flowered, corymbose, shorter than tlie leaves. Pedicels 
 elongated, 1-flowered. Berries oval. {Dun's Mill., i. p. 1 16.) A vigorous- 
 growing shrub, with numerous luxuriant side suckers, approaching in vigour 
 those of B. aristata ; but the leaves resembling those of B. hetcrophjUa. It 
 is a native of the East Indies and Nepal, and was introduced into England in 
 1820. B. asiatica, Royle observes, "is found on the Neelgherries, and was 
 called, by M. Lechenault de la Tour, B. tinctoria, from the use to which it 
 has been applied ; and it has been proved by the expe- 
 riments of M. Vauquelin to be inferior to few woods for 
 dyeing a yellow colour." (Bot/le's Illiist., p. 63.) Ac- 
 cording to Dr. Lindley, the fruit is round, covered over 
 with a thick bloom, and has altogether the appearance 
 of the finest raisins. In the garden of the London Hor- 
 ticultural Society the plants of this species are about 
 7 ft. high, and they flower and fruit freel}'. They are 
 , easily distinguished from B. aristata, by their very short 
 racemes. Plants 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 IB 1-t. B. dealba'ta Liiidl- The whitened-/(?ff?'("f/ Ber- 
 berr}'. 
 
 Identification. Bot. Reg.,t.l750, ; Pen. Cyc.,-1. p. 2(51. 
 
 Synonyme. B. glai'ica Hort. 
 
 Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1750. ; and our fig. 53. 
 
 S^^ec. Char,. <.fc. Spines scarcely any. Leaves roundish, 
 coarsely toothed, rather glaucous, white beneath. Ra- 
 cemes very short and compact, pendulous. (Pen. Ci/c, 
 iv. p. 261.) A native of Mexico, whence it was intro- 
 duced into England by the London Horticultural So- 
 ciety in ? 1630. " It is a tall slender evergreen bush, 
 with deep brown branches, and scarcely any spines. 
 The flowers, which appear in December, are yellow, and the fruit red. The 
 leaves are sometimes wedge-shaped and 3-toothed, but more frequently 
 are nearly round, with two or three spiny teeth on every side." (Pen. Ci/c, 
 iv. p. 261.) A curious and beautiful species, well deserving of culti- 
 vation. There are plants in the Fulham Nursery 21*. each. 
 
 £k 15. B. aristaVa Dec. The hristled-footh-leaved BerberiT. 
 
 Identification. Hook. Exot. Flor., 2. t. 98. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 106 ; Don's Mill., I. p. 11.5. 
 Syniinymes. B. Cliitria Burh ; B. angustitt)lia Roxb. ; B. sinensis Dcsf. 
 Engravings. Hook. Exot. Flor., t. 98. ; Bot. Reg., t. 729. ; and our fig! 'li. 
 
 Spec. Cliar., c^-c. Lower spines 3-parted, 
 simple ; leaves obovate-acute, tapering much 
 to the base, ending in a mucro (prickly 
 point) at the apex, membranous, smooth 
 on both sides, serrated, with 4 or 5 bristly 
 teeth. Racemes nodding, many-flowered, 
 longer than the leaves. Berries oblong. 
 {Don's MUl.,\. p. 115. adapted.) A robust 
 shrub, very distinct from any of the pre- 
 ceding species or varieties, growing with 
 extraordinary vigour, and capable of being 
 formed into a very handsome small tree. 
 It is a native of Nepal, and is found on moun- 
 tains at from 5000 ft. to 8000 ft. of ele- 
 vation, flowering there in May. The root 
 and wood are of a dark yellow colour, and form the yellow wood of Persian 
 authors ; they are used as a tlye, and, being bitter and a little astringent, they, as 
 well as the bark, are employed in medicine. {Roijle's Illnst., p. 63.) The plant 
 was introtluced into England in 1820, and is already in several gardens. In 
 Nopal, the fruit of this species is dried, like grapes for forming raisins, in the 
 
 ■/. 3
 
 308 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART IM. 
 
 sun. After beiiiir once established, plants of this species grow with extraor- 
 dinary rapidity till they attain the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., after which they 
 continue throwing up suckers, and some of these which we have measured in 
 the Fulhani Nursery, and in the (loldworth arboretum, were 9 ft. long, 
 and, at the lower end, three fourths of an inch in diameter. It is a most 
 desirable plant, and calculated to [)roduce a splendid effect, both when in 
 flower and when in fruit, upon an open lawn. As a rapid grower, it ought 
 not to be planted near slow-growing shrubs or trees. Price of plants, in the 
 London nurseries, U. each; at BoUwyller, ? ; in New York,?. 
 Varieties. Mr. Royle has the following remarks. " Under B. aristata, I con- 
 ceive two species have been included, or at least two such very distinct 
 varieties as to require particular notice. These are distinguished by the 
 natives, apt to confound things together, by the names oi kushmul and chitra. 
 The former growing at as low elevations as 3000 feet, and therefore easily 
 acclimated in the plains of India, has the leaves and branches pale-coloured, 
 and more thorny; the flowers more numerous, racemes erect, appearing 
 earlier in the season, and having less pleasant-tasted fruit : while chitra, 
 which I conceive to be the true B. aristata, and have not found below 5000 
 feet of elevation, has brownish-coloured branches, smooth, shining, almost 
 entire leaves, each flower much larger than those of kushmul, though less 
 numerous than those on each of the drooping racemes." (lilust. tj-r,, p. 64.) 
 
 A pp. i. Additional Species of ^ethexh. 
 
 E. Wallichxiina. Dec, synon. ktro.vlridis. A native of the higher 
 parts of Nepal, and, according to Dr. Lindley, " exceedingly well 
 worth procuring, on account of its deep-green evergreen leaves," 
 which will, in all probability, prove hardy. It is figured in Wallich's 
 Plant. Asiat. Rar., t. 24o. — TA. kunawurMsIs, a native of the Hima. 
 lava, is also a very desirable species. — B. aclinncii ntha is mentioned by 
 Dr. Lindley as a very common plant, between Valparaiso and Santiago, 
 which might be easily intrmiuced : besides which, he says, there are 
 other evergreen South American species of great beauty. " Some 
 from the south of Chili particularly were found by Mr. Bridges near 
 Valdivia, with shining holly-like leaves, long racemes of orange- 
 coloured flowers, and young branches covered with rusty down." 
 {Penny Cyc, iv. p. 2fil.) — li.huxi/d/ia Lam. HI., t. 253. f 3., and our 
 fio. 5o., a small twistetl shrub, with bluish purple berries, a native 
 of the Straits of Magellan, would be a desirable acquisition, as it is 
 doubtless as hardy as B. cmpetrifolia, p. 30C). In the garden of the 
 Horticultural Society there is a berberry raised from seeds received 
 from M. Lcdebour, under the name of B. (lirifblia, which has not yet 
 flowered, but which is entirelj( different from the B. heterophylla, synon. B. ilicifTilia of the nur. 
 series. Seeds of berberries from distant countries, the same authority observes, " would certainly 
 reach England in safety, if mixed with tenacious earth and rammed into a box," The species both 
 of Becberis and Mahbni'n are so eminently beautiful, that too much can scarcely be said in their 
 favour. 
 
 MAHO^N/i4 Nutt. Tuf, M.\uosiA,or Ash Bebbebby. Lin. Si/.it. Hexandria 
 
 Monogynia. 
 
 Derivation. Named by N'uttall in honour of Bernard M'Mnhon a seedsman at Philadelphia, the 
 
 author of the American Gardener's Calendar, and an ardent lover of botanical science. 
 Identification, Nutt Gen. Amcr., 1. p. .307. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 108. ; Don's Mill., p. 117. 
 Synonymes. Scrbcris of authors ; Odostfeinon Haf. ; Ash Berberry Pen. Cycl. 
 
 Gen. Char. Sepals 6, guarded on the outside by three scales. Petals 6, with- 
 out glands on the inside. Stamens furnished with a tooth on each side at 
 top of the filament. Berries 3 — 9-seeded. (Dons Mill., i. p. 1 18.) — The 
 species are elegant evergreen shrubs with yellow flowers and pinnate leaves. 
 The latter resemble pretty much those of the ash, and hence, doubtless, 
 the name of ash berberry. Natives of the north-west coast of America, and 
 also of Nepal, and perhaps Japan. Though some botanists think that the
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 BERBF.nA^CE.T:. MAHO'n/^. 
 
 509 
 
 characters ascribed to this genus, and those ascribed to Berbeiis, as ex- 
 hibited in p. 229., are not sufficient to keep them separate as genera ; yet 
 the habits of the species of one, as to the mode of growth, foliage, and in- 
 florescence, are so distinct from those of the other, as to induce us to adopt 
 Mahon/a. The species in British gardens are all of comparatively slow 
 growth, and admit but of slow multiplication by layers, and scarcely at all 
 by cuttings. Some of them, however, seed freely, and are readily propagated 
 in that way. Four species have been introduced, and they are described 
 by Dr. Lindley, in the Penny Cydopcedia, as being included in a section of 
 the genus Berberis. 
 
 • 1. M. fascicula'^ris Dec. The crow died-racemed Mahonia, or Ash Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 28. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 108., and Syst, 2. p. 19. ; Don's Mill, , 
 
 1. p. 118. 
 Synonymes. Berberis pinnita Lag., Bot. Reg., t. 702., and Bot. Mag., 2d edit. vol. 1. t. 88. ; B. fascicu- 
 
 laris Pen. Cyc. In the same work it is stated that Mah6n/a diversifolia is the same as this 
 
 species ; though it is figured and described by Sweet, as a species from Monte Video : see Swt. Br. 
 
 Fl.-Gar., 2d series, t. 56. 
 Engravings. Ker. Bot Reg., t 702. ; Kth. \ov. Sp. Amer,, 5. p. 71. t. 434. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2396. ; and 
 
 OMxfig. 56. 
 
 Spcc.Char.ySfc. Leaves 
 of 3 — 6 pairs with 
 an odd one, the low- 
 est pair near the 
 base of the petiole. 
 Leaflets ovate-lan- 
 ceolate, rather dis- 
 tant, one-nerved, 
 spiny-toothed, with 
 4 or 3 teeth on 
 each side. Racemes 
 nearly erect, much 
 crowded. Filaments 
 bidentate. (Don's 
 Mill, i. p. 118., 
 adapted.) A very 
 handsome tall ever- 
 green shrub, which 
 attains, in British 
 gardens, especially 
 if against a wall, the 
 height of 8 or 10 ft. 
 and produces its 
 yellow flowers in 
 abundance, from the 
 
 middle of March to the middle of May. " Perhaps the most showy of all 
 the family." (Bot. Mag., 2d edit. vol. i. p. 48.) It is found in the moun- 
 tainous parts of California and Mexico. It is readily distinguished at a 
 distance from the other mahonias, by the glaucous green and subdued tone 
 of colour of its leaves ; those of all the others being of a darker green, and 
 more or less shining. The plant is rather too tender to be treated as a 
 bush, unless some slight protection be given to it during very severe frosts ; 
 but it will grow freely against a wall with scarcely any protection. There 
 is a fine specimen of it in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, more 
 than 8 ft. high. In the nurseries, plants are at present rather scarce, and cost 
 from 5s. to Is. each. 
 
 m 2. M. Jquifo^lium N'utf. The Holly-leaved Mahonia, or Ash Berberry. 
 
 Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 212. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. lOa ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 118. 
 
 Synonyme. Berberis /Jquifotium Ph. and Pen. Cyc. 
 
 Engravings. Pursh. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. t. 4. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1425. ; and our^^. 57. 
 
 Varieties. One variety, M. A. nutkdna Dec, is mentioned by De CandoUe {Prod., i. p. 108.) ; 
 
 and another, found at the junction of the Portage river with the Columbia, by G. Don, {Don't 
 
 Mm., i. p. 118.) 
 
 Z 4
 
 310 
 
 ARUORKIUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Spec. Chiir., iSc I>i':i\ cs in 4 pairs of 
 leaflets witli an odd one, tlic low- 
 er pairdistant from the base of the 
 petiok- ; leaflets ovate, ap[)roxi- 
 niatc, cordate at the base, one- 
 nerveil, spiny-toothed, with 9 or 6 
 teeth on each side. Racemes erect, 
 and much crowded. Filaments bi- 
 tlentatc. {l)oii\i Mill., adapted.) 
 One of tlie handsomest of hardy 
 evergreen shrubs, attaining the 
 height of G ft. in 6 years, quite 
 hardy, producing a profusion of 
 hunches of yellow flowers during 
 April and May. It is a native of 
 the north-west coast of America, 
 from New Albion to Nootka 
 Sound, growing in rich vegetable L '■^i'-^' 
 
 soil among rocks, or in woods, 
 
 where it forms a thick and rich under-growth. It was introduced into 
 England in 1823, and is to be found in all good collections. Accord- 
 ing to Dr. Lindley, it is " perhaps the handsomest hardy evergreen wc 
 yet possess. Its foliage is of a rich, deep, shining green, becoming purple 
 in the winter ; it bears fruit in some abundance, which consists of clus- 
 ters of roundish black berries, having their surface covered with a rich 
 violet bloom. It most resembles M. fascicularis,froni which its large shining 
 leaves at once distinguish it." (Peniij/ Cyc, iv. p.2G2.) This species is pro- 
 pagated very slowly by layers, and, for some years, plants were sold in the 
 nurseries at ten guineas each. Lately, however, a number of ripe seeds 
 have been produced in England, or imported from America through the 
 Hudson's Bay Company ; and from these, many young plants have been 
 raised, in the Epsom and other nurseries ; so that small plants may now be 
 obtained for bs. each, and in a few years they will, no doubt, not cost half 
 that sum. In Prince's Catalogue for 1825, the price is stated as 25 dollars 
 (5/. 5s.) each. 
 
 • 3. M. .NERVo'sA Nidt. The nerxed-leai'ed Mahonia, or Ash Berberry. 
 
 Jdcntificntion. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 212. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 118. 
 
 Sj/nonymes. Bdrbcris nerv6sa Ph. ; MahoniVi glumacci Dec ; Berbcris glum^ca Pen. Cyc. 
 
 jLngravings. Pursh. Fl. Amer., I. t. 5. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1426. ; and out Jig. 58. 
 
 Spec. Char., <$-c. Leaves of 5 
 — 6 pairs, with an odd one, 
 the lower pair distant from 
 the petiole ; leaflets ovate, 
 acuminated, and remotely 
 spiny-toothed, somewhat 
 3 — 5-nerved, with 12 or 14 
 teeth on each side ; ra- 
 cemes elongated ; filaments 
 bidentate. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 1 18.) An evergreen un- 
 dcrshrub, in its native 
 habitats seldom exceeding 
 the height of 3 ft., and 
 producing its yellow flow- 
 ers in October, succeed- 
 ed by roundish fruit, of 
 a glaucous-purple colour, 
 and having an insipid 
 taste. The plant is found in 
 shady pine woods, on the
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 BERBERA^CEM. M A H ()' ^lA. 
 
 311 
 
 t. 117(3. ; Bcrberis repeiis Pen. Cyc, iv. p. 2G2. 
 
 north-west coast of North America, along the river Columbia. According 
 to Dr. Lindley, the stem of this species does not grow more than 6 in. or 
 8 in. high, and is, in fact, shorter than its leaves. The petioles of the leaves, 
 he says, " are jointed at every pair of leaflets, in the manner of a bamboo 
 stem."" The plant is hardy, and will thrive in a shady border of peat soil. 
 It was introduced into England in 18-22, and may be seen in the London 
 Horticultural Society's garden, but it is not yet extensively distributed. In 
 London, plants cost 10*. 6d. each. 
 «. 4. M. re' PENS G.Don. The creeping-rooW Mahonia, or Ash Berberry. 
 
 Identification G. Don. in I.oud. Hovt. Brit, No. 28182. ; and in Don's Mill., 1. p. 118. 
 St/iumijmes. Be'rberis Aqmt'bWum, Lindl. Bof "— ' ""-^ »:..t.„..„ „.,„„„o o. „ ,'„ 
 Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 117(;. ; and o\xr fig. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 2 — 3 pairs, 
 with an odd one, roundish-ovate, 
 opaque, spiny-toothed. Racemes 
 diflfiise. Root creeping. Filaments 
 bidentate. {Don's Mill., i. p. 1 18.) 
 A small branched evergreen 
 shrub, seldom rising higher than 
 2 ft., with the leaves somewhat 
 glaucous on both surfaces. The 
 racemes of flowers are termi- 
 nal, numerous, fascicled, diffuse, 
 risingfrom scalybuds. The plant, 
 in British gardens, produces a 
 profusion of rich yellow flowers 
 in April and May, but these have 
 not yet been succeeded by fruit. 
 Found wild on the east side of 
 the Rocky Mountains of the west 
 coast of North America, and per- 
 fectly hardy in British gardens. It is propagated by layers or suckers, 
 but does not strike readily; and it has, in consequence, been but sparingly 
 distributed. Price of plants, in London, lOs. 6r/. each. 
 
 A pp. i. Additional Species of Mahbmo.. 
 
 Mahoma. nepalensis Dec, Bcrberis nepalensis in the list in p. 173., is an 
 evergreen Nepal shrub, from 4- ft. to 6 ft. high, of great beauty, which, if it 
 could be introduced, would probably be found as hardy as the American 
 species. — M. acant/ufdlia, if different from the foregoing, would also be very 
 desirable. It is said to be a fine pinnated-leaved plant, with round black fruit, 
 found on the Neelgherry Mountains of India, at the elevation of 8000 ft. M. 
 nepalensis grows at the height of 5000 ft. and 6000 ft., and attains, in shady 
 situations, an elevation of 12 ft. It is also found on the Neelgherries, in 1 1° 
 of north latitude. (Boi/le's Illitst.) In the Penny Cyclopaedia, it is suggested 
 that M. nepalensis " ought to be obtained from India at any cost, as it would 
 in all probability succeed in this climate. — M. tragacantlmdes, with not more 
 than one or two pairs of leaflets, found along the banks of the river Kur, near 
 Teflis ; and M. caraganae/o//a, a Chinese plant very like the last, having the 
 points of the leaflets hardened into spines; well merit introduction." (iv. p. 262.) 
 A plant is mentioned by Thunberg, under the name of 7Mex japonica, which 
 appears to be a Mahon?^. It is found in the island of Niphon in Japan, and, as 
 it would very likely prove hardy, ought by all means to be procured.
 
 S13 
 
 ARBOnETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS SPECIES OF THE ORDER CRUCIA'CE^E. 
 
 Distinctive Characteristics. Thalamiflorous. (11, B.) The order Cruciaceae 
 is readily recognised by the cruciform arrangement of the petals, which are 
 always four, in conjunction with tetradynamous stamens, and the fruit a 
 silique or silicle. Though there are several species, which, technically con- 
 sidered, are ligneous plants, such as ^lyssum saxatilc, /beris sempervirens, 
 Cheiranthus Cheiri, and some others ; yet, in a popular point of view, the only 
 shrub included in the order is the Fella Pseudo-Cytisus. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 JTl'LLA L. The Vei.la. Lin. S^st. Tetradynamia Silicul6sa. 
 
 Dfrivation. The word T^lla is Latinisetl from the word velar, the Celtic name of the cres«. 
 
 Gen. Char. Stamens the i longer in 2 pairs, the 2 of each pair grown together. 
 Style ovate, flat, tongue-shaped, at the tip of the silicle. Silicle ovate, com- 
 pressed, its valves concave. Partition elliptic. Cotyledons folded, the embryo 
 root disposed in the sinus of the fold. {Dec. Syst.) 
 
 n. 1. Te'lla Pseu'do-CV'tisus L. False Cytisus, or shrubby, Cress-Rocket. 
 
 Identificalion. Lin. Sp., 895. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 223. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 254 
 
 Synonymes. Ti-lla integrifblia Sal. ; I'aux-cytise, Fr. ; strauchartige (shrubby) V die, Ger. 
 Engravings Cav. Ic, 1. 42.; and OMxfig. 60. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Petals yellow, with long dark 
 purple claws. Larger stamens perfectly con- 
 nate by pairs. (Don's Mill., i. p. 254.) A 
 low evergreen shrub, seldom exceeding 4 ft. 
 in height, with glaucous green leaves, and 
 bright yellow flowers, which appear in the 
 beginning of April, and continue till the 
 middle of May. It is a native of Spain, on 
 gypsaceous hills about Aranjuez, where it 
 was first observed by Minuart.and, afterwards, 
 by Cavanilles. It was cultivated by Miller in 
 1759, as a greenhouse plant; but is found 
 sufficiently hardy to stand the open air with a 
 
 slight protection. It has stood for several years in the garden of the 
 London Horticultural Society, planted on rockwork, where the dry soil 
 renders protection unnecessary. It has also stood for a number of years 
 in the open garden in the Hammersmith Nursery, and for five years in 
 our garden at Bayswater, where it appears to be as hardy as the common 
 azalea. It is a desirable shrub, on account of the early period at which 
 it flowers ; and also because it is a free flowerer. On a mound of rock- 
 work it woulil form a most ornamental bush, and might be associated 
 with the dwarf furze and Nitraria Schoberi. It is easily propagated by 
 cuttings of the young wood, planted in sand under a hand-glass. Price, in 
 London, ]s. 6d.
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 CAPPARIDA'CE;E. CA PPAHIS. 
 
 313 
 
 App. I. Other ligneous or suffi'uticose Cnicidcece. 
 Those who wish to include in their collections all die '^^ " ^ 
 hardy plants of Cruciaceae, cultivated in the gardens, 
 which are botanically considered as ligneous, will find 
 them enumerated in our Hortus Britannicus. The 
 principal are, Cheiranthus Ckehi, and several varieties, 
 more especially C. C. fruticulosus, the wild wallflower; 
 Vesicaria utriculata ; ^lyssum argenteum, A. saxatile 
 (7%. 61.), and A. gemonense ; /beris sempervirens 
 l^g. 62.), /. saxatilis, and /. corifolia; iepidium subulatum and L. sufFru- 
 ticosum. (Sisymbrium il/illefolium, from the Canaries, might also, it is 
 possible, stand out ; and it is 
 very interesting, from its finely 
 cut leaves, a character which 
 is comparatively rare in cru- 
 ciaceous plants. All the lig- 
 neous plants of this order are 
 particularly adapted for rock- 
 work ; and, like all low-grow- 
 ing woody plants, even when 
 grown in a common border, 
 each ought to be elevated on 
 a small mound or hillock of 
 stones, of such a size as that, 
 the plant after three or four 
 years' growth, might hang 
 down over it on every side, so 
 as completely to conceal the 
 stones. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TAPPA. 
 
 rida'ce^. 
 
 Distinctive Clmracteristics. Thalamiflorous. {H. B.) Sepals 4. Petals 4, 
 cruciformly disposed. Stamens often numerous ; if few never tetradyna- 
 mou3. or scarcely ever. Ovarium stalked upon the receptacle. Fruit either 
 pod-shaped or baccate, l-celled,very rarely 1-seeded, most frequently with many 
 seeds attached to two narrow simple parietal placentae. Seeds kidney-shaped. 
 Properties stimulant or tonic. (^Lindley^ Introd. to N. S., and Ke?/.) 
 
 The only ge-.ius in this order, which contains any half-hardy ligneous plant, 
 is Capparis. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 CA'PPARIS L. 
 
 The Caper Bush. Lm. Syst. 
 
 Polyandria Monogynia. 
 
 Derivation. From kabir, the Arabic name of the common caper. 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., 64.3. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 245. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 278. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx 4-parted. Torus small. Fruit a silique, somewhat bac- 
 cate, upon a slender stalk.
 
 314. 
 
 AKBORETUM AND FIIUTICKTUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 J: I.e. SPiNo'sA L. The spincd, or connnon, Caper Bush. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 7i'0. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 245. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 278. 
 
 Si/nonymvs. The caper having been in exteu.sivc cultivation, and used for so long a period, has 
 names in nio.->t of the languages of the civilised world, and these, though too numerous to be given 
 here, will be found in Newman's Dictionary, or in the index of svnonyrncsto the Encyctopasdia of 
 Plants. In French, the name of the caper is Caprier or Tapenier; in Italian, Capriolo or Cap- 
 pero ; and in German, Kaperiistrauch. 
 
 Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 417. ; Smith's Spic, 18. t. 12. ; Fl. Gr., 4S6. ; Bot. Mag,, t. 291. j and 
 our fig. fio. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipules spinose, hooked. Leaves ovate, roundish, deciduous. 
 
 Pedicels solitary, 1 -flowered. {Don^s Mill., i. 278.) 
 Variett/. There is said to be a variety without spines, and with ovate leaves, 
 
 the latter more or less hoary. 
 
 Descrijjfion, Sfc. The com- 
 mon caper plant is a well- 
 known shrub, trailing and ram- 
 bling like the bramble, found 
 wild on the rocks in the south 
 of Italy, in the Grecian Islands, 
 and in various parts of Asia 
 Minor. The stems are woody, 
 and covered with a white bark, 
 round, smooth, and branching. 
 The leaves are oval or round- 
 ish, succulent, glaucous green, 
 and deciduous. The stipules, 
 
 which are two, at the base of the footstalks, are transformed into spines. 
 The flowers are white, numerous, axillary, solitary, large, handsome, and 
 without smell. The petals are much larger than the sepals; .spreading, obovate, 
 waved, tender and flaccid ; white, faintly tinged with red or lilac. The stamens 
 are about 60, of the same length as the petals, sometimes a little longer. The 
 fruit is an oblong-oval coriaceous capsule. The root is long and woody, 
 and covered with a thick bark. 
 
 Geography and Hhtory. Found wild in the southern countries of Europe, 
 in the Levant, in Sicily, and in the south of Spain, on rocks, walls, and dry 
 places. It is mentioned by Theophrastus as a wild plant, and incapable of be- 
 ing cultivated ; but, in the south of France, it has been grown for the flower 
 buds from time immemorial. It was cultivated by Gerard in 1596, who tells 
 us that he put the seeds into the brick walls of his garden, " which did spring 
 and o-row green ; " and Bradley states that, he sowed some seeds which he 
 procured from Italy on the garden walls of Camden House, near Kensington, 
 about the year 1716. Mr. Miller mentions an old plant growing there (proba- 
 bly the same that Bradley sowed), which resisted the cold many years, and 
 annually produced many flowers, but the young shoots were frequently killed 
 to the stump during the winter. This plant died about the year 1816. In 
 f^eneral, the caper bush is grown in green-houses or stoves, but even in them 
 ft is not very frequent, and is seldom seen in flower. The largest plant that 
 we know of in England is in the bed of a conservatory at Troughton Hall, 
 near Manchester; its shoots cover a space between 20ft. and 30ft. long, and 
 4ft. or 5ft. wide, and it is profusely covered with blossoms every year. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The flower buds are well known throughout Europe 
 and America as a pickle, and in the south of Italy the fruit is prepared in the 
 same way as the buds. Their properties are, acridity, bitterness, and aroma. 
 The buds are gathered daily, from the middle of May, when they begin to ap- 
 pear, till the end of autumn. They are taken when about half the size which 
 they would attain when just about to expand. They are then thrown into a 
 cask, among salt and vinegar, in which they remain till the end of the season, 
 when they are taken out and sorted, and put into other casks with fresh vine- 
 gar, when they are fit for sale. Covered with vinegar, caper buds will keep 
 many year.s. It is said that in order to increase the green colour, it is cus- 
 tomary to imt filings of copper in the first pickle. Bosc states that, in order
 
 CIJAP. X. rAPPARIDA'cEiE. rA^FPAllIS. 315 
 
 to effect the same object, they uye sieves formed of copper wires, when sepa- 
 rating the hirge buds from the small ones, previously to placing them in fresh 
 vinegar; the consequence is, he says, that capers are alwaj's more or less poi- 
 sonous. (^V. Cours d'Jgr., tom. iii. 413.) The substitutes for caj)ers are, the 
 green fruits of the nasturtimn (Tropae^olum m:ijus), and the unripe pods of the 
 JEuphorhia Z/dthyris. 
 
 Soil and Situation. A very dry soil, somewhat calcareous, and a situation 
 fully exposed to the mid-day sun, are essential. It should either be planted 
 against a w all, or on the south side of dry elevated rockwork ; and, in either 
 case, it will require some protection during winter. In the Noitveau Dii Hamel 
 it is stated that it will not grow at all if placed in the shade. In the neigh- 
 bourhood of Paris, it is grown in light soil, on a stratum of broken limestone, 
 and protected during winter with straw or leaves. There is a plant against 
 the wall in the London Horticultural Society's garden, which in 1835 had 
 stood there 8 years with very little protection. There is a large and vigorous 
 plant of it in the botanic garden at Cambridge, planted in the open air, but in 
 front of a stove, and near the furnace, which produces strong shoots, and 
 flowers abundantly every year. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. In France, where ripe seeds can be procured, it 
 is raised from them ; but they require to be sown immediately after they are 
 gathered. About Marseilles, where it is cultivated extensively in the fields, it 
 is multiplied chiefly by cuttings; but partly also by division of the root. (See 
 Statistics.) 
 
 Statistics. The caper is cultivated for its fruits and buds on both shores of 
 the Mediterranean ; and in Greece, and even in Egypt, the buds are gathered 
 for sale from wild jilants. In France, the only caper plantations are in the 
 neighbourhood of Marseilles and Toulon, and these have existed from the 
 time that Marseilles was founded by a colony from Greece. The plants are 
 there grown in o[)en fields, planted at 10 ft. apart in quincunx. They attain 
 the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and the bush covers a space of about the same dia- 
 meter. Every autuuui all the shoots are cut oft" within 5 in. or 6 in. of the 
 root ; and, over the stools so formed, a little heap of earth is thrown up, of 
 from 6 in. to 8 in. in thickness. In spring this earth is spread out, and the 
 ground is hoed or ploughed ; and this is the whole culture which the plant 
 receives. As soon as the plants begin to flower, which, about Marseilles, is 
 early in May, women and children are employed to gather the buds, and they 
 continue doing so throughout the season, till the commencement of frost in 
 November. Every day's gathering is thrown into a cask in the evening, and 
 every addition of capers is followed by an addition of vinegar, with a little 
 salt in it, so as to keep the buds always covered with liquor to the depth of 
 2 in. When a new plantation is to be made, the shoots cut off in the autumn 
 are formed into cuttings of about a foot in length, which are immediately 
 planted in a nursery, and covered with straw, to protect them from frost. 
 They remain there two years, and afterwards are transplanted to their final 
 situation, where two, and sometimes three, plants are always placed together 
 to provide for deficiencies from deaths. Sometimes new plantations are formed 
 by dividing the roots of old plants, and this operation is always performed in 
 spring. The culture of the caper has been tried, with a view to commercial 
 objects, in the neighbourhood of Paris, but without much success ; not so 
 much on account of the severity of the frosts there, as owing to the humidity 
 both of the situation and of the climate. In Spain, on the shores of the Me- 
 diterranean, the caper is planted on the face of terrace walls on the sides of 
 hills. Bosc observes that the gathering of the caper buds by women and 
 ciiildren is a " cruel torment" to them, on account of the numerous spines 
 which cover the branches; and he adds that he has heard of a variety, which, 
 however, he says, is not known in France, which is without spines, ami which 
 it would be very desirable to substitute for the other in general cultivation. 
 In the south of R'ancc, every one who has a garden grows his own capers ; 
 and cottagers sometimes plant them in thcb" gai'dcn walls, in order to sell the
 
 316 AHBOnETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 produce. The caper is cultivated extensively in the neighbourhood of Tunis, 
 and exported both to Auuiica and Europe. In commerce, the buds are of 
 three difturent qualities, the nonpareil, the capucine, and the capotte. 
 M'CUilioch says, the best capers imported into Britain are from Toulon ; some 
 small salt capers come from Majorca, and a few flat ones from about Lyons. 
 In the year 183-2, G2I3lbs. were entered for home consumption. (Com. Diet.) 
 The caper plant has, we believe, been introduced into Australia, and it is 
 highly i)robable that it would thrive particularly well in that dry and warm 
 climate ; as it would, doubtless, in the Himalaya, and in other [)arts of India. 
 For these reasons, we have departed from the rule we laid down, p. 230., 
 which would have obliged us to print our account of this species, as being 
 only half-hardy, in small type. 
 
 J: 2. C. Fontanels// Dec. Desfontaines's Caper Bush. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2+5. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 279. 
 Synonymes. C. ovMa Dcsf. Ft. All., 1. p. 404. ; Caprier oval, Fi: 
 Engraving. Bocc. Sic, t 42. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc Stipules spinose, hooked. Leaves ovate, cordate at the base, acutish at the tip. 
 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 279.) Flowers dull white. Fruit club-shaped. A deciduous bush, closely 
 resembling C. spinfisa, of which it is, in all probability, only a variety. It was found in Mauritania, 
 near Oran, in fissures of rocks, by M. Desfontainc^s, and it is also to t>e met with in Sicily, Italy, 
 .Spain, and the states of Barbary. \n\i\c\uuveau Du Hamel it is stated that it differs from C. spiiiosa 
 in nothing but the forms of the leaves, which arc oval.acuminate, while those of the other are 
 round. It appears to have been introduced into England in 18011, but we have not seen it. As it 
 is, doubtless, equally hardy with the other, it well merits a place against a conservative wall. 
 
 From the habits common to the genus Oipparis, and more especially from the principal part of 
 the plant which contains the vital power being under ground, it is not improbable that all the green- 
 house species might stand against a conservative wall with very little protection. One only is intro. 
 duced, namely C. cegypta Lam., from Egypt; but there are described by De Candolle, and by G. 
 Don : C. nepaKnsis Dec, from Nepal ; C. nummularia Drc, C. quiniflbra Dec, and C. umbell^ta 
 H. Br., from New Holland ; C. caiiescens Bunks, from New South Wales ; C. heterac&ntha Dec, 
 and ('. leucophylla Dec, from between Bagdad and Aleppo ; C volkameri<c Dec., C. citrifblia Lam., 
 C. cUiytiiefijlia Burch., C. oleoides Btircli., C. cori^cea Biirch., C. albitrunca Burch., which is a tree 
 16 ft. high, C. punctata Burch., and C. racembsa Dec, all from the Cape of Good Hope; and C. 
 saligna Valil, from Santa Cruz. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER CISTA'CEiE. 
 
 DisTISCTlVE Characteristics. Thalamiflorous. Sepals 5, incompletely whorled, 
 two of them being exterior. Petals 5, criunpled in icstivation, very fugitive. 
 Stamens numerous. Fruit capsular, usually 3-valved or 5-valved, occa- 
 sionally 10-valved; either 1-celled, with parietal placentjE in the middle of 
 the valves; or imperfectly 5-celled or 10-celled, with dissepiments proceeding 
 from the middle of the valves, and touching each other in the centre. Embryo 
 inverted. Properties balsamic. {Liudl. Introd. to N. S., and Kcj/.) 
 
 Description, Ilistori/, c'jr. The .species arc all low ornamental shrubs, sub- 
 evergreen or evergreen, most of tliem trailers, and only a few of them at- 
 taining the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. They are natives of the south of Europe 
 and north of Africa, but are scarcely known in America or Asia. One or more 
 of the species of the ('istaceie have been known from the days of Hippocrates. 
 Linnieus included the whole of what were known in his time under two 
 genera, C'istus and Hudsonic/ ; but a new arrangement was published by 
 Professor Dc Candolle (P/W. i.), in 1824-, which he had adopted from Dunal, 
 and this was followed by Sweet, in 1830, in his Cistinra- ; and by G. Don, in 
 1*^31, in his edition of Miller's Dictmnmi/. This arrangement we shall adopt
 
 CHAP. XI. ClSTA'CE.i:. C'l'STUS. 317 
 
 in the present chapter, though we are convinced that raost of the species 
 described are mere varieties, some of them of the most fugitive kind. Our own 
 opinion is, that all the different alleged species of the genera Cistus, Helianthe- 
 mum, and Hudsonw are, properly, only races or varieties of three or four ab- 
 original forms. The Cistaceae have no medical properties j but the resinous 
 balsamic substance called ladanum or labdanum is produced from C. creticus, 
 C. ladaniferus, C. /auriCoHus, and one or two other species. (See Mag. Xa(. 
 Hist., vol. ii. p. 408.) Some of the species which inhabit Turkey and Greece are 
 liable, in those countries, to be injured by the growth of the hypocistis on their 
 roots. The hypocistis is the Cjtinus Hypocistis L., Gynandria Octandria L., 
 j4risto!ochieas Juss., and Cytlneae -ff. Br. It is nearly allied to A^epenthes and 
 ^ristolochia; and is a succulent parasite of a rich red colour, bearing a distant 
 resemblance in size and form to the Orobanche. It has been known from the 
 days of Theophrastus, but, as far as we know, has never been seen in a living 
 state in Britain. It is figured in ZJi( i/c?w., i. t. 68.; and in Gerard's Herbal, 
 p. 1275. The use of the Cistaceae in gardens is for ornamenting rockwork, or 
 for keeping in pits during the winter, and planting out in flower-borders 
 in spring ; as, from the tenderness of the finer species, they are unfit for a 
 permanent place in a shrubbery or arboretum. Most of the larger-growing 
 kinds require some protection during winter ; but they will all grow freely in 
 any soil that is dry ; and they are readily propagated by seeds, which, in fine 
 seasons, they produce in abundance, or by cuttings ; the plants, in both cases, 
 flowering the second year. In the London nurseries the plants are generally 
 kept in pots ; and the price of the commoner sorts is from Is. 6d. to 2*. 6c?. a 
 plant ; at Bollwyller, where they are mostly green-house plants, it is 1 franc 
 50 cents ; and in New York, ?. 
 
 The hardy ligneous species are included in three genera ; which are thus 
 contradistinguished by De CandoUe and G. Don : — 
 C'l'sTUS. Calyx of 5 sepals, 2 outer ones unequal or absent. Capsule 
 
 covei-ed by the calyx, 10 — 5-celled, from having a dissepiment in the middle 
 
 of each valve. 
 Helia'nthemum. Calyx of 3 equal sepals, or of 5 unequal sepals. Capsule 
 
 triquetrous, 1-celled, 3-valved, with a narrow dissepiment, or a placen- 
 
 tarious nerve in the middle of each valve. 
 Hudso'n/.-/. Calyx of 5 equal sepals. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, 1 — 3-seeded. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 _^._ 
 
 
 __^_ 
 
 1 
 
 6TSTUS L. The Cistus, or Rock Hose. Lin. Sj/st. Polyandria 
 
 Monogynia. 
 
 Derivation. From the Greek word kiste, a box or capsule, or the Anglo-Saxon, cist, a hollow 
 vessel ; on account of the shape of its capsules. In Martyn's Miller, the name is said to be derived 
 from that of the youth Cistus, whose story is to be found in Cassianus Bassus. Others derive it 
 from kis, a worm or weevil. 
 
 Identification. Tourn., Lin., Dec, G. Don. 
 
 Synonymes. Holly Rose Gerard ; Gum Cistus ; Ciste, Fr. ; Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx of 5 sepals ; sepals disposed in a double series ; 2 outer 
 ones unequal, sometimes wanting. Petals 5, equal, somewhat cuneated, 
 caducous. Stamens numerous, usually exserted from the glandular disk. 
 Style filiform. Stigma capitate. Capsule covered by the calyx, 5- or 
 10-valved, with a seminiferous partition in the middle of each valve, 
 therefore 5- or 10-celled. &<?rfs ovate, angular. i'wi/T/o filiform, spiral. — 
 Elegant, erect shrubs or subshrubs, with opposite, exstipulate, entire or 
 somewhat toothed leaves, and axillary, 1- or many-flowered peduncles. 
 Flowers large, beautiful, resembling a single rose, red or white. {Dons 
 Mill., i. p. 298.)
 
 318 
 
 AllBOUETUM AND FRUTICETU.M. 
 
 rAUT III. 
 
 § i. Eiijthrochtus, Dec. i. p. <264-. 
 
 Derivation. I'rom crylhros, red, and cistus ; because the flowers of all the species in this section arc 
 red or purple. 
 
 Sect. Char. Outer sepals narrowest, and usually smallest; inner ones concave 
 at tlie base, with scarious margins. Petals rose-coloured, red, or purple, 
 with a yellow spot at the base of each. Capsule 5-cclled, from having 
 5 seminiferous partitions, one in the middle of each valve. {Dec. Prod., i. 
 p. -iiiV. ; Doit's u\Iill., i. p. 298.) Low shrulis, evergreen, sub-evergreen, 
 or deciduous, generally with large showy Hovvers. 
 
 A. Peduncles \-Jlowered, a.vUIart/ or terminal, solilar^ or umbellate. Style ct/Un- 
 drieal, generallj/ longer than the Stamens. Stigma capitate, 5-furroived. (Ibid.) 
 
 «. 1. Ci'sTUs purpu'reus LaJH. The purple-cowered Cistus, or liock Rose. 
 
 lilrntification Lam. Diet, 2. p. 14. ; Ker, in Bot. Reg., t. 408. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 264. ; Swt Cist, 
 
 t. 17. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 298. 
 Synunymes. C. creticus Hort. Kew. ; the purple Gum Cistus, the purple Shrubby Cistus ; Ciste 
 
 pourprc, Fr. ; purpurrothe Cisten Rose, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Rot. Keg., t 408. ; Swt. Cist., t. 17. ; and our/g. 64. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse or 
 acute, and more or less rugose ; reticulately veined, 
 with unilulated margins. Petioles short, hairy, con- 
 nected at the base, and sheathing the stem. Flowers 
 terminal, from 1 to 6, on short peduncles. Bracteas 
 sessile, leaf-like, pubescent, broad and concave at fv '- 
 the base, where they are connected, and terminating y 
 in acute points. Pedicels short, and with the calyx ^; 
 hairy ; calyx of 3 sepals. Petals 5 or 0, obovate or /^-'afc 
 wedge-shaped ; very much imbricate, more or less 'f/^, 
 crumpled. Stamens numerous, filaments smooth. / 
 
 Stvle very short ; and stigma large, capitate, 5-lobed, f'^^'fi 
 
 papillose. {Swt. Cist., 17.) A shrub about 3 ft. or i>'^)^| 
 
 4 ft. high, and much branched ; the branches are erect, 
 and clothed with a brownish pubescence. The flowers are very larj^ 
 handsome, of a bright reddish purple, with a yellow spot at the base, above 
 which is a large dark velvet mark, surrounded with red, and slightly branched. 
 The petals are imbricate, and much crumpled. It is a native of the Levant ; 
 but when it was introduceil into England is uncertain : it seems to have been 
 cultivated by Gerard under the name of Tistus mas angustifolius, "with 
 flowers of a purple colour, in sha[)e like luito a single-flower briar rose, 
 having leaves very like those of sage, wrinkled somewhat like unto a cloth 
 new dried before it be smooth." It is rather tender; but, if planted near or 
 against a wall, requires no other protection. It flowers abundantly in June 
 and Julv, and is very ornamental. It grows very fast, and is easily propa- 
 gated by cuttings. 
 
 a. 2. Ci'sTUS iieterophy'lms Desf. The various-leaved Cistus, or Rock 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Desf. Atl., 1. p. 411. t. 104. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2ii4. ; 
 
 Swt. Cist., t. 6. ; Don's Mill.. 1. p. 298. 
 Synoni/mes. The Gum ("istus of Algiers ; Ciste hctcrophylle, Fr. 
 F.ngravings. Desf AU., 1. 1. 104. ; Swt. Cist., t. 6. ; and our/tg.t)5. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate ; petioles 
 very short, hairy, and sheathing at the base; 
 margins of the leaves revolute, green on both 
 sides. Pcdimcles hairy, onc-flowercd, with two 
 leafy bractea.s about the middle of them. Flowers 
 large, terminal. Calyx of j hairy sepals. Petals 5 
 or 6, imbricate, obovate, with roundish points. 
 A stirt" upright woody shridi, with short rigid 
 branches, thickly clothed, as well as the other 
 parts of the plant, with a liairv pubescence. The 
 
 and
 
 CHAP. XI. tista'ce.e. ci'stus. 519 
 
 flowers ai'e of a bluish rose colour, with a bright yellow spot at the base; 
 and the petals are imbricate, and much crumpled. The leaves are very 
 small, and the whole plant has the appearance of a miniature tree. It is a 
 native of uncultivated hills in Algiers; but by whom it was discovered, and 
 when brought to the country, are unknown. It is rather tender, and requires 
 protection diu-ing winter. It does best trained against a wall, where it 
 has a very brilliant appearance in June and July, when it is covered with 
 flowers. The seeds sometimes ripen in this country ; and, when they do, 
 they afford the best means of propagating the plant, as it does not strike 
 freely from cuttings. It requires a light rich soil, and does best in a mix- 
 ture of sandy loam and peat. {G. Don. Sweet.) 
 
 M- 3. C. PARViFLO^RUs Lain, The small-flowered Cistus, or Bock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. U. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 264. ; Swt. Cist., t. U. ; and Don's Mill., l.p. 298. 
 Enfiravings. Swt. Cist., t. U. Smitli's Fl. Grcec, t. i9o. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acute, somewhat tomentose, drawn out into 
 the footstalks at the base, and somewhat connate. Peduncles 1-flowercd, 
 3 or 4 together, almost terminal. (Don's Mill., i. p. 298.) A shrub 
 about 3 ft. in height ; a native of Crete. Mr. Sweet thinks it was pro- 
 bably introduced by Dr. Sibthorp, having been found in our collections ever 
 since the doctor's return from that country. The petals are small, purplish, 
 or pale rose-coloured, and distinct or separated from each other. It 
 flowers in June and July, and sometimes ripens seeds, from which, or from 
 cuttings, it is readily propagated. Plants were in the Chelsea Botanic 
 Garden, and in the Fulham Nursery, in 1826. (Sweet.) 
 
 n. 4. C. COMPLICA^TUS Law. The complicated Cistus, o/- /?orA- i?05d*. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 14 ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 298. 
 
 Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves roundish-ovate, bluntish, approximate, clothed with white tomentum ; under 
 surface reticulated ; footstalks dilated at the base, with pilose margins, channeled above, and 
 sheathing at the base. Peduncles short, 1-flowered, three or four together, somewhat terminal. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 298.) A'shrub, from the Levant, and from the mountains of Valencia, in Spain, 
 growing to the height of 3 ft., and producing small rose-coloured or purplish flowers in June and 
 July. Introduced into England in 1818. 
 
 tt. 5. C. viLLO^sus Lam. The villous Cistus, or hairj/ Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 12. ; Lin. Sp., 736. ; Willd. Sp., p. 1181. ; Hort. Kew., 2d. edit., 3. 
 
 p. 303. ; Dec. Prod., 1 p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 298. 
 Si/Honytnes. C. salvitt)lius Hort. ; C. undulatus Mocnch ; Cistus mas major f&lio rotundiore DttJi. ; 
 
 C. oreticus Hort. Lam. ; the shrubby Cistus Mart. Mill. ; Ciste velu, Fr. ,- Raube Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Duh. Ar., 1. t. 64. ; Swt., t. 35. ; Willd., p. 2. 1181. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-ovate, wrinkled, tomentose, and hairy, 
 stalked; footstalks furrowed, connate at the base. Peduncles 1-flowered, 
 1 or 3 together. Sepals villous. (Do7i's Mill., i. p. 298.) A shrub 3 ft. high. 
 A native of the south of Europe and the north of Africa, which has been in 
 the English and French gardens for the last two hundred years. It is, as 
 Mr. Sweet observes, one of the commonest species in all the nurseries 
 about London, where it is sold under several names, and generally for 
 C. salviaefolius ; which, however, is a white-flowered species, though it resem- 
 bles the present plant in habit. This shrub forms a " snug compact bush," and 
 continues in flower for a long time. The flowers vary in colour from a pale 
 lilac to a dark purple, and even very much on the same plant at different times. 
 In severe winters it requires a little protection; and it will generally be found 
 safe to keep a reserve of young plants in pots, in a pit or cold-frame. 
 Variety. 
 
 n. C. V. 2 rotundifolius. The round4eaved villous Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 C. rotundifolius Sweet; C. villosus /3 virescens Dec. (Swt. Cist. 
 
 t. 75.) — Leaves more obtuse than in the species. 
 
 ti. 6. C. cre'ticus L. The Cretan Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 738. ; Jacq. Icon, rar., 1. t. 95. ; Smith's Fl. Graec, 495. ; Buxb. Cent. 
 
 3. p. 34. t. 64. f. 1. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 264. ; Swt. Cist., t. 112. 
 Synonymes. /.feilon Diosc. ; Ciste de Cr^te, Fr. ; Cretische Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Jacq. Icon, rar., 1. t. 95. ; Fl. Gr., t. 49.T ; Buxb. Cent., 3. p. 34. t. 64. f. 1. ; Swt. Cist 
 
 t. 112.; and our fig. 66. '
 
 320 
 
 ARBOUETUM AND FUUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 I'arielU-s. C. c. 2 cn'spatus Dec. has the leaves waved or curled; and C. c. 3 tauriciis Dec. lias 
 the leaves flat, and very villous, on the under surface. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves spatluilate-ovate, tonientosely 
 hair}', wrinkled, tapered into the short footstalk, 
 waved on the margin. Peduncles 1-flowcred. Sepals 
 villous. {Don's Mill., i. p. 298.) This species. Sweet 
 observes, resembles C. villosus and C. undulatus in 
 a[)i)earance, and is often confused with those species 
 in collections. In the nurseries, C. purpiireus is 
 very often sold for it ; but the fine jellow spots at 
 the base of its petals readily distinguish it from that 
 species. It is a shrub, a native of Crete, Syria, and 
 Greece, growing to the height of 2 ft., and generally 
 requiring protection in the gardens about London ; 
 which as it does not often receive, it is, in conse- 
 quence, scarce. The gum ladanum is the produce of 
 this species. Dioscorides tells us that in his time 
 the gum that exuded from the glands of the leaves was obtained by driving 
 goats in among the shrubs, or by these animals naturally browsing upon 
 them, when the substance adhered to their hair and beards, whence it 
 was afterwards combed. This resin being at present collected to supply 
 an extendetl commerce, a peculiar instrument is employed for the purpose, 
 which is figured and described by Tournefort, and which is a kind of rake 
 with a double row of long leathern straps. ( See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iii. 
 fig. 2L) The following is the description of the mode of gathering the gum 
 given by Sieber in his Voyage to Crete : — "It was in the heat of the day, 
 and not a breath of wind stirring j circumstances necessary to the gathering 
 of ladanum. Seven or eight country fellows, in their shirts and drawers, 
 were brushing the plants with their whips ; the straps whereof, by rubbing 
 against the leaves of the shrub, licked up a sort of odoriferous glue, sticking 
 on the leaves ; this is a part of the nutritious juice of the plant, which 
 sweats through the texture of the leaves like a fatty dew, in shining drops, 
 as clear as turpentine. Wlien the whips are sufficiently laden with 
 this grease, they take a knife and scrape it clean off the straps, and make 
 it up into a mass or cakes of different sizes : this is what comes to us 
 under the name of ladanum, or labdanum. A man who is diligent will 
 gather three pounds in a day, or more, which they sell for a crown on the 
 spot. This sort of work is rather unpleasant than laborious, because it 
 must be done in the sultry time of the day, and in the deadest calm ; 
 and yet the purest ladanum cannot be obtained free from filth, because 
 the winds of the preceding day have blown dust upon the shrubs." (Sie- 
 ber's Crete, as quoted in Murray's Encyc. of Geog., p. 8.35.) Formerly 
 ladanum was a good deal used in pharmacy, but at present it is compara- 
 tively neglected. In the west of Europe, a considerable quantity of it, how- 
 ever, is annually collected in Crete, and sent to Constantinople, where it is 
 chewed by the Turks, and used in various preparations of laudanum, 
 and for fumigating churches and mosques. 67 
 
 11 7. C. INCA^NLS L. The hoary Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. I,in. .Sp., 737. ; Smith's FI. Grasc, 4!H. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 298. : 
 
 Cist., t. 4+. 
 Synonymcs. C. ftlhidiis llort. ; C. C)Tiiftsus Dec. ; Ciste cotonneux, Fr. ; be- 
 
 staiibtc Cisten Kose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. «. ; S»vt. Cist., t 44. ; and owxfig. 67. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves spathulate, tomentose, wrinkled* 
 somewhat .3-nerved, sessile, somewhat connate at the base, 
 upper ones narrower. Peduncles 1 — :j-flowered. {Don's 
 Mill.,i. p. 298.) A shrub, a native of Spain and France, 
 ai)out Narbonne, and which has been in our gardens since 
 the time of Gerard. It grows to the height of 3 ft., form- 
 ing a hoary bush, with reddish purple flowers, having the petals cmarginate.
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA'CEiE. Cl'sTUS. 321 
 
 and flowering in Jnly and August. It will endure our mildest winters in the 
 open air; but in severe frosty weather it will require to be protected by 
 glass, or by some slight covering. Plants of this species were in the Ham- 
 mersmith Nursery in 1826. 
 Vaneti/. 
 
 n. C. i. 2 canescens. The cauesccnt-\ea\eA Cistus, or hoary Rock 
 Rose. C. canescens Swt. {Don^s ATHL, i. p. 298.) ; Cistus mas Chis. ; 
 C. incanus var. /3 Dec. (Swf. Cist. t. 45.) — Leaves oblong-linear, 
 bluntish, tomentose, hoary, waved, rather 3-nerved, sessile, some- 
 what connate at the base. Peduncles terminal, 1-flowered, or 
 somewhat cymose. Sepals ovate, acute, nerved, clothed with starry 
 pubescence. Petals obovate, distinct. (Don's Alill., i. p. 298.) 
 Native of the south of Europe. A shrub growing to the height of 
 2 ft. in British gardens, and greatly resembling the preceding species; 
 the general colour and surface of the plant being the same, and also 
 the colour of its flowers. Mr. Sweet says that he has no doubt of 
 its being perfectl}^ distinct; which it may be, and yet be only a 
 variety. It is tender, and requires protection like the species. 
 
 a. 8. C. UNDULA^TUS Dec. The waveA-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 
 Synonymes. C. creticus Su't.,t. 63., afterwards corrected to C. undulatus ; perhaps C. crispus var. Don. 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 63., under the name of C. creticus. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves sessile, linear-oblong, acute, with waved margins, 
 3-nerved at the base. Peduncles solitary, each furnished with a bractea. 
 Sepals taper-pointed, villous. {Dons Mill., i. p. 299.) A shrub 2 ft. 
 high, cultivated in collections, but of which the native country is un- 
 known. It has purple flowers, which appear in June and July; and is 
 probably a hybrid. It is rather tender, and not very frequently to be met 
 with. It was in the Hammersmith Nursery, when INIr. Sweet's drawing was 
 made, in 1827. 
 
 a. 9. C. CRi'sPUS L. The curled-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Mentificalion. Lin. Sp., 738. ; Swt. Cist, 22. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Si/nonymes. Ciste crepu, Fr. ; krause Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 17-1. ; Swt. Cist., 22. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, undulately curled, 3-nerved, 
 wrinkled, pubescent. Flowers almost sessile, 3 or -!• together, somewhat 
 umbellate. {Don's Mill., i.\i. 2Q9.) Native of the south of France, Spain, 
 and Portugal, and introduced into England in 1656. It is a shrub, 
 growing to the height of 2 ft., and producing showy purple, or reddish 
 purple, flowers in July and August. The leaves are ribbed, or nerved, and 
 covered with hairs, much undulated at the edges, and of a whitish green. 
 They vary considerably in size, as well as in form. It is a very distinct sort, 
 and forms a very pretty bush, which will stand the severity of our winters 
 without protection. Cuttings of the young wood, Mr. Sweet observes, 
 planted under hand-glasses in autumn will strike root readily ; but they will 
 not strike so freely in summer. Plants of this kind were in the Fulham 
 Nursery in 1826. 
 
 tt. 10. C. a'lbidus L. The viKite-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 737. Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Synonymes. Ciste blanchatre, Fr. ; weissliche Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist, t 31. 
 
 Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves sessile, oblong-elliptical, hoary-tomentose, somewhat 
 3-nerved. Flowers 3 or 8, terminal, somewhat umbellate. Outer sepals 
 largest. (Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) Native of France, about Narbonne, Spain, 
 and Portugal. In British gardens, a shrub growing to the height of 2 ft,, 
 erect, much branched, and thickly crowded with white hoary leaves. The 
 flowers, which are of a pale purple, a bright lilac, or a pale rose colour, 
 terminate the branch in a sort of umbellate corymb, and appear in 
 
 A A '?
 
 322 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. 
 
 July nnd August. It is one of the most desirable species of the genus, 
 being quite liardy, having flowers of the largest size, and thriving in almost 
 any soil or situation not too moist. Cuttings put in in autumn are soon 
 rooted, and the plant ripens seeds plentifully in ordinary seasons. 
 
 11. 11. C. CANDiDi'ssiMUS Duii. The whitcst-Z^fltw/ Cistus, or /?ocA: i?o*e. 
 
 Identification. Dun. ined. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2o4. ; Swt. Cist., 3. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Engravitigs. Swt. Cist., t. 3. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-elliptical, acute, densely clothed with hoary 
 tomentum, .3-nerved ; footstalks short and sheathing at the base, with 
 pilose margins. Peduncles solitary, 1 -flowered, shorter than the leaves. 
 Outer sepals one half shorter than the rest. (Doii's Mill., 1. p. 299.) Native 
 of the Grand Canary Island, in elevated pine forests. This is a noble species, 
 growing to the height of 4 ft. and upwards, with fine po|)lar-like leaves, and 
 large pale rose-coloured flowers, with distinct petals, whicii appear in July 
 and August. It was introduced into the Botanic Garden at Chelsea in 
 1815, where it flowered soon afterwards, and plants existed there in 1825. 
 It forms a shrub, not sufficiently hardy to stand through the winter, about 
 London, in the open air, as a bush ; but, with dry litter laid about its roots, 
 and a slight covering of mats in the most severe weather, it may be pre- 
 served. 
 «. 12. C. VAGiNA^TUS Alt. The sheathed-7;e//o/<?rf Cistus, or 7^ori- 7?o.?r. 
 
 Iilcnlification. Hort. Kew., 3. p. .'50+. : Jacq. Hort. Sch., 3. p. 17. ; Swt. Cist., t 9. ; Don's Mill., l.p. 2! 9. 
 Synonymes. Cistus symphylifbUus Lam. ; Ciste a I'euilles de Consoude, Fr. ; sclieidenartige Listen 
 
 Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Jacq. Hort Sch., 3. p. 17. t. 282. ; Bot. Reg., t. 225. ; Swt. Cist., t. 9. ' ' 
 
 Spec. Char., <.fc. Leaves lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, hairy, under surface re- 
 ticulated; footstalks furrowed, dilated, and sheathing at the base, with 
 pilose margins. Peduncles 3-flowered, a.xillary or terminal, long, bracteate 
 at the base. (Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) Native of the Island of Tenerifle. In- 
 troduced in 1779. A splendid-flowered species, easily distinguished by 
 its panicled flowers, and large, imbricate, obcordate, crumpled petals. It 
 grows to the height of 4 ft. ; and, being rather tender, it is generally kept in 
 green-houses or pits. Its flowers are light rose colour, darker without and 
 pale within : their general appearance is that of an ap[)le blossom on a large 
 scale ; and they continue appearing from April to June. Plants were in 
 the Kensington Nursery in 1826. 
 
 M. 13. C. sERi'cEUs Vahl. The sWky -leaved Cistus, or Rock Hose. 
 
 Identification. Vahl. Symb., 1. p. 37. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 
 Engravings. Barrel. Icon., 131.5. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate, tomcntose, S-nerved ; lower ones on footstalks, upper ones sessile. 
 Peduncles hairy. {Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) Native of Spain, producing its purple flowers in June 
 and July. It was in cultivation in 1826 ; and is said to grow to the height of ;5 ft. 
 
 a. 14. C. hy'bridus Vahl. The hybrid Cistus, or lioch Rose. 
 
 Identification. Vahl. Symb , 1. p. 37. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate, hoary, on footstalks. Branches beset with yellow scales. Peduncles 
 elongated, subr.icemose, hairy. Outer sepals caducous. [Don's 3/i7/., i. p. 299.) Native of .Spain, 
 where it produces it.* purple flowers in June and July. It is said to grow to the height of 3 ft., but 
 has not yet been brought to Britain. 
 
 B. Peduncles cymose. Style almost wanting. Stigma capitate, shorter than the 
 
 Stamens. 
 
 «. 15. C. CYMO^sus Dun. The cymost-Jlowered Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dun. ined. Dec. Prod., i. p. 205. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Synonymes. Cistus inc&nus Sib. Ft. Or., and at one time in the garden of Cel«. 
 Engravings. 1"1. (Jr., t. 494., as C. incinus ; Swt. Cist., t. 90. 
 
 Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves broad-ovate, twisted at the top, acutish ; under 
 surface wrinkled and hoary. Footstalks dilated at the base, and somewhat 
 sheathing, furrowed above. Peduncles cymose, 5- or lO-flowered, hoary, 
 axillary, or terminal. (Don's Mi/l., i. p. 299.) A very handsome, small, 
 bushy shrub, growing in British gardens to the height of 3 ft. It is a native 
 of the Levant, and has been some years in cultivation in British gardens; 
 but how loiiii is uncertain. Sweet sa\s it is oCtcii mistaken for ('. inciinus.
 
 CHAP. Xr. CISTA^CE^. CI'STUS. 32S 
 
 but that it is nearer related to C. villosus. It is somewhat tender, like all 
 the other species from the Levant ; and, in the climate of London, it re- 
 quires a green-house, a cold-frame, or other protection, during winter. 
 
 § ii. lucddnia Dec. 
 
 Derivation. From ledon, a name given by Dioscorides to the plant that produces the ladanum ; but 
 which is supposed by some to be Cistus Lhdon {Dec. Prod., 1. p. 265.), and by others to be C. 
 creticus. (See p. 320.) 
 
 Sect. Char. Sepals 5, 2 outer ones largest, and very much pointed, or want- 
 ing. Petals white or whitish, with a yellow or purple mark at the base of 
 each. Stamens numerous, longer than the pistil. Stigma almost sessile, 
 large, capitate. Capsules 3- or 10-celled, from being furnished with 3 or 
 10 seminiferous partitions, one in the middle of each valve. Sub-evergreen 
 shrubs or subshrubs. Leaves usually covered with clammy gluten. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 299.) This section includes some of the finest species of the 
 genus ; such as C. cyprius, C. ladanfferus, C. /aurifolius, &c. : almost all of 
 them are evergreen, and many of them form bushes from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in 
 height, or more, which, when covered with flowers, are among the most 
 ornamental objects that can be introduced into a shrubbery or flower- 
 garden. 
 
 A. Peduncles \-Jlou'ercd or many-Jloweredy cynwse. Sepals 3, outer ones usually 
 cordate at the Base, and j^ointed at the Apex. Capsides 3-celled. 
 
 a. Veduncles naked at the Base, nsualli/ bearing beneath their Middle ttvo opjjosite 
 
 small Leaves, 
 
 n. 16. C. SALViiEFO^LUJs L. The Sage-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, 38. ; Cav. Icon., 2. p. 31. ; Jacq. Coll., 2. 120. ; Swt. Cist., t. 54. j Smith's 
 
 Fl. Graeea, t. 497.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Syrionymes. Cistus foe'mina Clus. Hist., 1. p. 70. ; Ciste ^ Feuilles de Sauge, Fr. ; Salbey-blattrige 
 
 Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2, t. 137. ; Jacq. Coll., 2. t. 8. ; Swt. Cist., t. 54. ; Smith's Fl. GrEec, t. 497. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves stalked, ovate, obtuse, wrinkled ; under surface to- 
 mentose. Peduncles long, white from tomentum, 1-flowered, articulated 
 above, solitary or ternary. (Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) Native of the south of 
 France, Italy, Greece, Spain, and Portugal. Flowers white. A branchy 
 shrub in British gardens, producing white flowers in July and August, and 
 cultivated since the year 1348. The leaves are of a whitish or pale green 
 colour ; and, hke every other part of the plant, are covered with numerous 
 short hairs. It is readily distinguished from other species, by its solitary, 
 1 -flowered, jointed peduncles, and its obtuse leaves. It is a very hardy 
 species ; and, in sheltered situations, it will endure the winter without any 
 protection. The sage-like leaves and neat flowers of this plant give it a very 
 pleasing appearance. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 n. C. s. 2 erectiusculus Dec. has the stem rather more erect than the spe- 
 cies ; and C. s. 3 ochroleucus Dec. has the flowers cream-coloured. 
 
 «. 17. C. oBTUsiFO^Lius Stvt. The obtuse-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt.Cist., t. 42. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 299. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 42. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves almost sessile, tapering to the base, ovate-oblong, 
 obtuse, wrinkled, clothed with starry pubescence ; margins somewhat den- 
 ticulated. Peduncles terminal, cymose, man)^-flowered. Outer sepala 
 broadly cordate, acute. Petals obcordate, imbricated. {Don's Mill.,'i- p. 299.) 
 Native of Crete. Petals white, with a yellow spot at the base of each. 
 This is a dwarf shrub, seldom growing higher than a foot and a half. Being 
 a native of Crete, it requires shelter in severe frost. Mr. Sweet thinks that 
 it has been in our gardens since the time of Dr. Sibthorp, without being 
 noticed as distinct from ('. ^alviaefoiius, of which, we iiave no doubt in our 
 own minds, it is only a variet\ . Plants were in the Fulhani Nursery in 182(3. 
 
 A A o
 
 324 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 
 
 a. 18. C. CvPAtilA^'NUS Presl. Ciipani's Cistus, or Hock Hose. 
 
 IiU-nlfficatiim. Prcsl ex Spreng. Syst. Append., p. £0(i. ; Don'8 Mil'., 1. p. 299. 
 Eiigrai'iiig. Swt, Cist., t. 70. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaves stalked, cordate-ovate, 3-nerved, reti- 
 culatcly veined; upper surface scabrous, under surface covered with fascicled 
 hairs ; margin fringed. Peduncles pilose, 2- or 3-flowered. Sepals villous, 
 acuminated. Petals imbricated. {Dotis Hfi//., i. p. 299.) Native of Sicily, 
 but wiien introduced into England is uncertain. It grows to the height 
 of 2 ft., and produces white flowers, with a spot of yellow at the base of 
 each petal, in June and July. Sweet says that it is very nearly hardy, re- 
 quiring protection only during the severest frosts ; and, in sheltered situ- 
 ations, requiring no protection at all. It is nearly related, he says, to C. 
 salvia'folius, and to C. corbariensis ; but is of stronger growth than either of 
 these. Plants were in the Fulham Nursery in 1827. The heart-shaped 
 leaves of this species render it easily distinguishable from the others that 
 have white flowers. 
 Variefi/. 
 
 tt. C. C. 2 acutifoliiis. The acufe-Icaved Cupani\ Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 (Swt. Cist., t. 78. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) C. acutifolius Swt. ; C. sal- 
 viaef6lius/3 humifiisus Dec. Prod., i, p. 2G3., Swt. Cist.,t. 78. — Leaves 
 cordate-ovate, 3-nerved, reticulately veined, pubescent on both sur- 
 faces. Branches twiggy, diflTuse, rather prostrate. Peduncles tomen- 
 tose, generally 3-flowered. Sepals cordate, acute, shining, rather 
 pilose, ciliated. Petals obcordate, imbricated at the base. (Don's 
 Mill., I. p. 299.) Cultivated in Colvill's Nursery, Chelsea, in 1827 ; 
 and, according to Sweet's figure, so closely resembling the preceding 
 sort, that we have no doubt of their belonging to one species or race. 
 
 tt. 19. C. corbarie'nsis Pourr. The Corbieres Cistus, or Pock Pose. 
 
 Id ntijication. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2fi5. ; Swt Cist, t 8. ; Don's Milt, 1. p. 299. 
 
 tii/Honymes. C ialviiefblius /3 Dec. Prod. Fl. Fr.,i. p. 813. ; C. populifblius minor, in some nurseries j 
 
 C. h^bridus Pourr., not of VahL 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t 8. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves stalked, somewhat cordate, ovate, acuminated with 
 fringed margins, wrinkled on both surfaces, and very glutinous. Peduncles 
 long, 1 — 3-flowered. (Don's Mill., i. p. 299.) Found in the south of France, 
 on the mountains of Corbieres, and also in Spain ; and cultivated in the 
 English gardens in the year 1656. It is a shrub, 2^ ft. high, handsome, 
 and producing its flowers in May and June. According to Sweet, it is 
 one of the hardiest species of the genus, thriving well in the common garden 
 soil, and in any situation where it is not too moist. It continues in bloom 
 for about two months ; and every day during that period the plant is 
 covereil with a profusion of handsome white flowers, the margins of which 
 are tinged with rose colour. The rose-coloured buds are also very pretty 
 before the flowers expand. Plants were in the Hammersmith Nurseryin 1825. 
 «. 20. C. FLORENTi^Nus Lam. The Florentine Cistus, or Pock Pose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet, 2. p. 17. ; Swt Cist, t 59. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 300. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t 59. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, wrinkled, reticulated on the under 
 surface, almost sessile. Peduncles villous, generally ;i-flowered. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. .300.) A native of Italy, whence it was brought to England in 
 1825. It is a shrub 3 ft. high, producing its white flowers in June and 
 July. It is a rare and very distinct species, Mr. Sweet observes ; and forms 
 a very pretty upright bush, requiring some protection during winter. Plants 
 of it were in the Fulham Nursery in 1826. 
 
 « 21. C. monspelie'nsis L. The Montpelier Cistus, or Pock Pose. 
 
 Irlrnlificalion. Lin. Sp., 737.; Lam. III., t 477. ; Cav. Icoa, 2. t 137.; Jacq. Coll., 2. tS.: Swt. 
 
 Cist, t 27. : Smith's Fl. Grsec., t. 493. 
 S^nont/rms. Cistc de Montpelier, Fr. ; Franrdsische Cistcn Kosc, Gcr. 
 hneravmgs. Lam. III., t. 477. fig. 4. ; Cav. Icon., 2. t 137.; Jacq. Coll., 2. t 8. ; Swt Cist, t 27. ; 
 
 braith's Kl. Uncc, t 493.
 
 CHAP. XI. C'l STACE.^:. CI STUS. 325 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, 3-nervecl, clammy, villous 
 on both surfaces. Peduncles pilose, cymose, somewhat secund. {DoiUs 
 Mill., i. p. 300.) A native of the south of France, Spain, and Portugal ; 
 and, at one time, abundant at Montpelier, as the name implies. A shrub 
 which grows to the height of 4 ft., and has been in cultivation since the 
 time of Gerard, in 1656. The leaves are lanceolate, wrinkled, and reflexed 
 at the points ; and the flowers are middle-sized, white, with the petals 
 broadly cuneate. This sort is rather scarce in British collections, though 
 it is of the easiest culture, and is a handsome-growing plant, and an abund- 
 ant flowerer. It requires a warm border, and some protection in severe 
 weather. 
 
 « 22. C. platyse'palus Swt. The broad-sepaled Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 47. ; Don's Mill.,Jl. p.300. 
 Engraving Swt. Cist., t. 47. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, wrinkled, 3-nerved, villous 
 on both surfaces. Peduncles cymose, and are, as v/ell as the calyxes, 
 villous. Sepals acuminated, outer ones broadly cordate. Petals obcordate, 
 distinct. (Do7i's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub growing to the height of 3 ft. 
 or 4 ft. ; a native of Crete ; and producing its white flowers in June and 
 July. It is uncertain when it was introduced ; but plants of it were in 
 the Fulham Nursery in 1826. Sweet says that it is frequently confused 
 with C. monspeliensis, though no two plants need be more distinct, and it 
 is much nearer related to C. hirsutus. 
 
 a. 23. C. iE^DON Lam. The Ledon Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 17. ; Duh. Arb., 1. p. 168. t. fi6. Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 Synonynws. C. undulatus Link? C. ladaniferus monspeliiSnsium i?«aA. ; Ciste de Montpelier qui 
 
 donne du ladanum, Ciste de Ledon, Fr. 
 Engraving. Duh. Arb., 1. p. 168. t. 66. 
 
 Spec. Char., &c. Leaves connate, oblong-lanceolate, ner\'ed ; upper surface smooth, shining, under 
 surface silky, villous. Flowers corynibosely cymose. Peduncles and calyx clothed with silky 
 hairs. {Don's Mill., i. p 3(X).) Found wild in the south of France, and figured and described by 
 Du Harael in 1755. He says ladanum is obtained from this species, and from others that are 
 easily known by their having the smell of that gum. In catalogues, this species is marked as 
 having been introduced in 1730; but Mr. Sweet remarks, in 1829, that he had not seen it about 
 London for the last 10 years. 
 
 jn 24. C. HXRSuVus Lam. The hairy Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 17. ; CIus. Hist., 1. p. 78. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 300. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist, t. 19. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves sessile, oblong, blunt, hairy. Peduncles short, 
 1-flowered, or cymosely many-flowered. Capsules small, covered by the 
 large, hairy, pyramidal calyx. (Doit's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub growing 
 to the height of 4 ft. ; a native of France and the mountains of Spain ; pro- 
 ducing its white flowers in June and July ; and cultivated in England in the 
 year 1656. It forms a pretty little branching bush, readily distinguished 
 from all other species of this section, by its very large pyramidal calyx, 
 and small capsules. It bears our winters, in the open borders, without 
 protection, except when the frost is very severe. It produces a great pro- 
 fusion of flowers, which continue to expand in succession for a consider- 
 able time. Plants were in the Fulham Nursery in 1826. 
 
 )U 25. C. 5ideri''tis Presl. The Jronwort-like Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Spreng. Syst. Append., p. 204. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 300. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Decumbent. Leaves stalked, obovate, a little wrinkled, covered/ with hoary to. 
 mentum on the under surface. Peduncles elongated, 1 — 2-flowered, articidated above ; and are, 
 as well as the calyx, tomeiitose. Flowers nodding before expansion. {Dun's Mill., i. p.300.) A 
 decumbent shrub, with white flowers from June to August, found on rocks in Sicily, and not yet 
 introduced into British gardens. 
 
 ts. 26. C. la'xus Ait. The loose-^otvering Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 305. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 
 Synonymes. ? C. capi'nsis Lin. Sp. 736. ; schlafie Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 12. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves on short footstalks, ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, with wavy somewhat 
 
 toothed margins, smoothish, upper ones hairy. Flowers cymose. Peduncles and calyx hairy. 
 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub 3 ft. high, with white flowers and imbricate petals. Found wild 
 
 A A 4
 
 326 ARBORETUM AND PHUTICETUM. PAKI III. 
 
 ill Spain and Portugal, and introduced inio England in 165G. It is erect, and not much branched ; 
 tjuite hardy, or requiring only very slight protection in very severe froit. Duinont thinks it pro- 
 bable that it is only a variety of C /.tdon. 
 
 tt 27. ('. OKLONGiFo^Lius Sti'f. Tlic oblong-lcaved Cistus, o;- Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist, t. 87. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 67. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Erect. Branches hispid, villous. Leaves on short foot- 
 stalks, oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, pubescent, and waved at the margins; 
 under surface veiny. Peduncles cymose. Petals concave, imbricated. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A native of Spain, attaining the height of 4- ft., and 
 producing its white flowers in June and July. When it was introduced into 
 England is uncertain ; but Sweet found plants which appeared to him to 
 be of this species in Colvill's Nursery in 1826. It forms a strong hand- 
 some evergreen shrub, which is quite hardy, and of the easiest culture. 
 
 a. 28. C. ASPERiFO^Lius Swt. The rough-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 87. Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 Engravi7ig. Swt. Cist., t. 87. 
 
 Spec. Char., t^c. Leaves almost sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, 
 wrinkled, smoothish, with wavy margins, somewhat denticulated, ciliated, 
 netted with veins beneath, with the nerves and veins rough. Flowers 
 cymose. Peduncles and caly.xes hairy. Petals imbricate. {Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 300.) A shrub growing to the height of 2 ft., and producing its large 
 white flowers from May to August. Its native country is uncertain ; and 
 Sweet says it may probably be a garden production, and, if so, intermediate 
 between C. laxus and C. oblongifolius. It forms a handsome, strong, up- 
 right, evergreen shrub, and is quite hardy, producing its flowers all the sum- 
 mer, and till late in autumn, in the open border. There were plants of it in 
 Colvill's Nursery in 1826. 
 
 o- 29. C. psilose'palus Swt. The glabrous-sepaled Cistus, or Rock Rose, 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist, t 33. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 33. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves on short footstalks, oblong-lanceolate, 3-nerved, acute, 
 with undulated margins, which are somewhat denticulated and ciliated, rather 
 hairy. Flowers somewhat cymose. Peduncles hairy, tomentose. Sepals 
 with long points, glabrous, shining, and with ciliated edges. Petals broad, 
 cuneated, imbricated. (Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub growing from 2 ft. to 
 3 ft. high, with white flowers in July and August. Apparently a garden 
 production. Plants of it were in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1826. 
 It approaches near to C. longifolius, but is very different, according to 
 Sweet, fi'om that species. The plants are bushy, and the shoots are ter- 
 minated by large cymes of white flowers, which open in succession, and 
 produce a contrast with the dark green leaves with which the plants are 
 clothed. 
 
 b. Peduncles tuith small, concave, coriaceous, yelloivish, decussate, caducous Brac- 
 Icoles at the Base ; and tvith two larger opjjosite ones hencath the Middle. 
 
 tL 30. C. LONGiFO^Lius Lam. The long-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet, 2. p. 16.; Don's Mill., 1. p. .300. 
 
 Si/Honymes. Cfstus nigricans Pourr. Act. Tout., 3. p. 311. ; f. populifblius var. longifblius Dj/oto/i/. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(r. I-eaves on short peduncles, oblong-lanceolate, with waved and pubescent margins ; 
 under surface veiny. Pcdunclescymo.se. {Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub growing to the height 
 of 4 ft, and producing its white flowers in July and August It does not appear to have been 
 introduced into England. Duraont de Courset, in his Botaniste Cultivutcur, says that this .<pccies 
 is only a variety of C. /lopulifblius; seeds of the latter having, with him, produced the former. 
 
 « 31. C. POPULiFO'Lius L. The Poplar-leaveJ Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 ilification. Lin. Sp., 736. ; Don's Mill., ]. p. 300. 
 
 mymes. Cistei Feuilles de Peuplier, Fr. ; Pappel.bKittrige Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 
 "■'.'/• 
 
 n C. p. 2 niinor Dec. Prod., 1. p. 266.— Peduncles and calyx smoothish, shining, clammy, /.edon 
 Jatifdiium, ii., Clus. Hist., i. p. 78. ; C'islus /Jopulilblius Cav. Icon., 3. C15., Swt. Ost., 23.
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 nsTA^cEiE. ci'sTUS. 327 
 
 spec. Cliar., Sfc. Leaves stalked, cordate, acuminate, wrinkled, smooth. Flowers 
 cymose. Peduncles brateate. Bracteas oblong. Sepals acuminate, clammy. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub of vigorous growth, attaining the height 
 of from 3 ft. to 5 ft. in British gardens, into which it was introduced in 1656. 
 It has large dark green cordate leaves, with undulate margins, and white 
 flowers, with distinct petals, which it produces from May to July. It is one^ 
 of the most robust of the species, and is found wild both in the south of 
 France and in Spain and Portugal. It is of the easiest culture, but requu-es 
 a little protection in very severe winters. Plants were in the Hammersmith 
 Nursery in 1826. 
 
 tt 32. C. latifo'lius Sivt. The broad-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., 15. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 300. 
 
 Synonymes. Cfstus /jopulifblius var. a m&jor Dec. Prod., 1. p. 266. 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 16. 
 
 Spec. Cliar., Sjc. Loaves stalked, broadly cordate, acute; with curled, waved, denticulated, ciliated 
 
 margins. Peduncles bracteate, somewhat cymose, pilose. Sepals broad, cordate, villous. Petals 
 
 imbricated. (Don's Hill., i. p. 300.) A shrub from Barbary, with white flowers from May to 
 '. July, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., cultivated in British gardens since 1656. It has broadly 
 . cordate leaves, with reflexed points, and imbricate, obcordate petals. It is a most ornamental plant, 
 
 robust in its growth, but rather tender. Plants of it were in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1826. 
 
 We have no doubt that this and the two preceding sorts are nothing more than varieties of the 
 
 same race. 
 
 B. Pediuich'S bracteate iv'ith caducous decussate Bracteas, loiver ones smaller ; 
 \-Jtowered, axillari/ and soUtari/, or terminal and umbellate. Calyx of 3 Sejxils. 
 Capsules 5 — 10-celled 
 
 a. Stigma large, sessile. 
 * 33. C. Laurifo'lius Lin. The Laurel-leaved Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 736. ; Swt. Cist, t. 52. ; Clus. Hist., 1. p. 78. f. 1. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 300. 
 Synonymes. Ciste a Keuilles de I<aurier, I'r. ; Lorbeer-bliittrige Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 52. ; Clus. Hist, 1. p. 78. f. 1. 
 
 Spec. Cliar., <!yc. Leaves stalked, ovate-lanceolate, 3-nerved, upper surface 
 glabrous, under surface tomentose. Footstalks dilated, and connate at the 
 base. Capsules 5-celled. (Don's Mill., i. p. 300.) A shrub growing in 
 British gardens to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and producing large white 
 flowers in July or August. It is a native of the south of France and Spain, 
 and was introduced into England in 1771. It is a robust bush, with large 
 green laurel-like leaves : it produces an abundance of flowers, which, with their 
 light red bracteas, are very ornamental before they expand, resembling, at 
 a distance, the bursting buds of roses. It requires no protection, and may 
 be raised from seeds, which it ripens in abundance, and also by cuttings, 
 which, however, do not strike so freely as in some of the other species. 
 
 a 34. C. cy'prius Lam. The Gum Cistus, or Cyprus Rode Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 16. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 300. 
 
 Synony?nes. C. ladaniferus Bot. Mag., t. 112. ; Cistus stenoi)hyllus Link. Enam., 2. p. 7'1. ? ; C. ialici- 
 
 fblius of some. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 39. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves stalked, oblong-lanceolate, upper surface glabrous, 
 under surface clothed with hoary tomentum. Peduncles generally many- 
 flowered. Petals spotted. Capsules 5-celled. {Don's JMilL, i. p. 300.) A 
 splendid shrub, growing in British gardens to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; 
 introduced from the Island of Cyprus in 1800. Its flowers are large, 2^ in. 
 or 3 in. across; white, imbricated, each petal having a dark, rich, brownish 
 crimson spot at the base. It is one of the handsomest species of the genus, 
 and one more generally in demand than any other. In the nurseries, it is 
 generally found under the name of C. ladaniferus, or that of C. salicifblius. 
 Young plants require protection ; but when they get to the height of 3 ft. 
 or 4 ft. they are tolerably hardy. Young cuttings. Sweet observes, planted 
 under hand-glasses in autumn, will strike root; but the best way is to raise 
 them from layers or from seed. There is a plant of this species at Minard, 
 in Argyllshire, 7 ft. 9 in. high, with a head 1 2 ft. in diameter, which is clothed
 
 328 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 with flowers every year. In the London nurseries, where this species is 
 generally called C. ladaniferus, or by its English name of gum cistus, 
 plants are from l^. to 1*. (id. each. 
 
 « 35. C. ladanIferus L. The Ladanum-bearing Gum Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lin. S[>.,7')7. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .jOO. 
 Synoiiymes. Cistc ladanilere, /■>. ; Ladunum Cisten Rose, Ger. 
 
 Varieties. C. /. 1. albifldrus Dec. Prod.,i. p. 2f)<i.,Swt. Cist.t »i. ; Zfedon, i., Clus. Hist., i. p. 78. ic; 
 and C. /. 2 tnaculdlus Dec. Prod., 1. c, Swt. Cist, C. 1. 3 pleiiifblius Jit. Hort. Kcui., iii. p. 305., 
 are varieties of this species. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves almost sessile, connate at the base, linear-lanceolate, 
 3-nerved, upper surface glabrous, under surface tomentose. Capsule 10- 
 celled. Petals imbricate. {Bon^s Mill., i. p. 301.) A shrub 4 ft. high, a 
 native of Spain and Portugal, uj)on hills; introduced into England in 1629, 
 and producing large white flowers in June and July. The leaves are lance- 
 olate, and nearly sessile, of a deep green ; the flowers terminating the 
 branches, solitary, white, and large; each flower being from Hin. to 2 in. 
 broad. The plant requires a little protection during winter, and was to be 
 had in Colvill's Nursery in ] 826. This species, as well as C. Lhdon and 
 C. creticus, and doubtless various others, produces the resinous exudation 
 known as gum ladanum, the mode of gathering which is described in p. 320. 
 b. Stigma cajntate, small. Style cr/lindrical, equalling the Staviens in Length. 
 ti. 36 C. Clu^si/ Dunal. Clusius's Cistus, or Rock Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal. incd., Doc. Prod., 1. p. 2G6. ; Swt. Cist., 32. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 301. 
 Sj/jtoiiymes. Ostus /.ibanbtis ^ Lam. Diet., 2. p. 18., Dcsf. All., 1. !>. 412. ; C. undulatus Link ; 
 
 iMon, vii., Clus. Hist., 1. p. SO. ic. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 32. 
 
 Sjwc. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves somewhat 3-nerved, linear, with revolute 
 margins, under surface canescent. Flowers somewhat capitate. Calyx 
 3 — 5-sepaled, pilose. Sepals ovate, acute. Capsules 5-celled. {Boil's AFdl.,!. 
 p. 301.) A shrub 2 ft. high, from Spain and Barbary, in 1810. The leaves 
 and flowers are smaller than those of any of the other sorts here described. 
 The plant forms a handsome and compact bush, and stands the winter well 
 in a dry situation. It approaches the nearest to C. monspeliensis. Plants 
 w ere in the Fulham Nursery in 1826. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 m— La.J 1 1>-.> 
 
 HELIA'NTHEMUM. The Heliaxtheivilm, or Sux Rose. Lin. Si/sf. 
 Polyandria Monogynia. 
 
 Identification. Tourn. Inst., 248. t. 128. ; G<Ert. Kr., 1. p. 371. t. 76. : Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 815. ; Prod., 
 1. p. 265.; Don's Mill., 1. p. rm. 
 
 Synonymes. ('(sti species of Lin. ; Helianthcmc Sonnen Gurtel, Ger. 
 
 Derivation. Fronfi lu'lios, the sun, and anthemon, a flower ; because the flowers open with the rising 
 of the sun in the morning, and the petals fall oft' with the setting of the sun in the evening. The 
 flowers of Hdiftnthemum, as well as of Cistus, only last for a few hours when the sun shines ; 
 and if the weather is dull, and the sun docs not make its appearance, the flowers do not open, but 
 remain unexpanded. .Should this continue for several days together, they will decay in the bud. 
 
 a en. Char. Calyx of 3 — 5 sepals; when 3, these are equal, and disposed in a 
 single series ; but, when 5, they are unequal, and disposed in a double one; 
 the two outer sepals arc usually smaller than the inner ones, very rarely 
 larger. Petals 5, usually regularly denticulated at the top. Stigma 
 capitate. Style sometimes almost wanting, sometimes straight, sometimes 
 oblique, and sometimes bent at the base. Ovary tri(]uetrous. Capsule 
 3-valvcd ; valves with a narrow dissepiment, or a seminiferous nerve 
 in the middle of each. Seeds angular, smooth. Albumen mealy. 
 Embryo uncinately inflcxed — Erect or trailing herbs, subshrubs, or 
 shrubs. Leaves opposite and alternate, with or without stipules, 3-ncrved 
 or fcathcr-ncrved. Pedicels usually fui'nished with bracteas at the base
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA CE^. HELIA NTHEMUM. 329 
 
 sometimes opposite the bracteas, or opposite the leaves, sometimes solitary, 
 sometimes umbellate, and sometimes racemose ; and, before the flowers 
 expand, the racemes at the top ai-e bent or twisted backwards, and become 
 gradually erect as the flowers expand. {Dec. Prod, and G. Don.) Flowers 
 yellow, red, or white. All the species are ornamental ; those which form 
 erect bushy undershrubs are suitable for warm dry borders ; and those 
 which are trailers of the lowest size, for growing on rockwork, for orna- 
 menting old walls or ruins, or for growing in pots. This genus has been 
 arranged by De CandoUe in three divisions, which have been subdivided 
 into sections. The divisions are as follows : — 
 
 I. Style straight, erect, almost wanting, or shorter than the stamens. Stigma 
 capitate. § i. ii. and iii,, Halimium, hecheoides, and Tuberdria, belong to 
 this division. 
 
 II. Style straight, erect, equal with or longer than the stamens. § iv. and v., 
 Macularia and Brachypetalum, belong to this section ; but, as they are en- 
 tirely herbaceous, we omit them. 
 
 III. Style bent at the base ; to which belong § vi. vii. viii. and ix., Eriocarpum, 
 Fumdna, Pseudo-C'istus, and Euhelianthemum. 
 
 § i. Halimiian Dec. Prod., 1. p. 267. 
 
 Derivation. Trom halimos, marine; alluding to the habitation of the plants by the sea-side. (Dan's 
 Mill., 1. p. 301.) 
 
 Stct. Char. Calyx usually of 3 equal sepals ; rarely of 5 unequal sepals, but 
 when this is the case the two outer ones are the smallest. Petals rarely 
 white, usually yellow, wedged-shaped, truncate, and marked at the base with 
 a dark bloody or intense yellow spot. Style straight, short or almost 
 wanting. Stigma capitate, somewhat 3-lobed. Seeds few, blackish, mi- 
 nutely muricated, and somewhat angular. Erect shrubs. Leaves opposite, 
 3-nerved, without stipules, pilose, or tomentose. Peduncles 1 — 3-flow- 
 ered, axillary, solitary, or umbellate, or rarely panicled. {Dec. and G. Don.) 
 
 A. Style short, straight. 
 «L 1. H. Z/iBANO^Tis Willd. The Rosemary-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identijicaticm. Willd. Enum., 570. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 301. 
 
 Sijnonymcs. Clstus /,ibanbtis Lin. Sp.,139., Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 261., but not of Lam. or Desf. ; 
 
 H. j-osmarinifblium Lag. in Litt., but not of Pursh ; Barrel. Icon., 294. ; ifedon, viii., Clus. 
 
 Hist., i. p. 80. ic ; Ciste a Feuilles de Rosmarin, Fr. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sj-c. Erect, smoothish, bi'anched. Leaves sessile, linear, with 
 revolute margins ; upper surface brownish green, under surface somewhat 
 canescent. Bracteas oblong-linear, shorter than the peduncles. Peduncles 
 solitary, 1 -flowered. Calyx of 3 sepals, smooth, shining, ovate-acuminate. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 301.) A shrub growing to the height of 1 ft., a native 
 of Portugal and Mauritania, and introduced into England in 1752. It pro- 
 duces yellowish-white flowers in June and July, and is of the easiest 
 culture. 
 
 a. 2. H. umbella'tum Mill. The \xmbe\\a.te-flowered Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 5. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 302. 
 
 Synonymes. dstus umbeliitus Lin. Sp., 739. ; Cistus Libanbtis of some. 
 
 Spec. Char., i$-c. SufFruticose, branched, younger branches tomentosely pilose, 
 clammj\ Leaves sessile, linear-oblong, with revolute margins, clammy ; 
 under surface tomentose. Peduncles 1-flowered, disposed in whorled ra- 
 cemes, terminal, umbellate. Calyx 3-sepaled, villous. {Don's Mill., i. p. 
 302.) An undershrub 1 ft. high, with white flowers from June to August. 
 Introduced into England in 1731. This is a very handsome and very dis- 
 tinct sort, well adapted for ornamenting rockwork, or for growing in pots. 
 Sweet says it is generally sold in the nurseries under the name of t'istus 
 Z/ibanotis. Plants were in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1825.
 
 330 ARBORKTU-M AND KRUTiCETUiM. PART III. 
 
 Varieties. 
 v. 11. u. 2 erectum Dec. (Swt. Cist., 3.), C'lstus umbellatus Lam., C'lstus 
 verticilliitus Brot., has the stem erect, and the leaves on the under 
 surface clothed with greenish toinentuni. 
 «- //. u. 3 snbdcci'nnbens Dec, t'istus unibelh'itus var. a Lam., has the stem 
 somewhat decumbent. Leaves somewhat ciliated, and clothed with 
 white tomentum on the under surface, 
 
 «. 3. II. Ocymoi'des Pers. The Basil-like Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Idenlification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 302. 
 
 Synonymcs. Ostus ocymSldes Lam. Diet., 2. p. 18. ; Cistus iampsudfMius Cav. Icon., 1. p. 6j. 
 
 t. 96. 
 Engraving. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 72. ic. 
 
 Varieties. Two are mentioned by Do CandoUe ; one of them with the peduncles glabrous, and the 
 other with the branches and peduncles rather hairy. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, branched. Branches hoary. Cauline leaves obovate, 
 or ovate-oblong, 3-ncrved, almost sessile, green / those of the branches are 
 stalked, and keeled on the back, reflexed at the top, hoary on botii surfaces. 
 Peduncles long, branched, paniculate. Pedicels opposite, somewhat um- 
 bellate. Calyx of 3 much-pointed sepals. {Don's Mill., i. p. 302.) A shrub 
 growing to the height of 3 ft., a native of Spain and Portugal ; but when 
 introduced into England is uncertain. According to Sweet, this species is 
 very often confused in the collections with H. algarvense, though it is very 
 different. It is a very handsome undershrub, and, being rather tender, re- 
 quu-es the protection of a wall, or a covering of mats during severe frosty 
 weather. 
 
 B. Style almost none. Stigma large. 
 
 a. 4. H. .ifLYssoi'DEs Vent. The Alyssum-like Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 lUentiJicalion. Vent. Choix., t. 20. ; Lam. Diet, 2. p. 20. : Dec. Fl. Fr.. 4. p. 818. : Don's Mill i. 
 
 p. .3(tt. . r > > 
 
 Synonymes. Cfstus nlyssoides a Lam. Diet., 2. p. 20., Dee. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 818., Don's Mill, 1. p 302 
 Engraving. Vent. Choix., t. 20. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Erect, much branched, diffuse, spreading. Branches hoary, tomentoscly hairy at 
 the top. Leaves .sessile, tapering towards the base, oblong-ovate, bluntish, covered with short 
 
 tense purple colour at the apex. It does not appear to be in cultivation in British gardens. 
 
 «. 5. H. Rt'Go^suji Dun. The wrinkled-Zeaverf Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal. ined. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 268. ; Swt Cist, t 63. ; Don's Mill., 1. p 302. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist., t. 65. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Branches rather hairy, clothed with leprous tomen- 
 timi, scabrous, of a brownish grey colour. " Leaves sessile, tapering into 
 the footstalks at the base, obovate-oblong, bluntish, rather oblique, with the 
 margins somewhat denticulated, and a little curled, tomentose on both 
 surfaces, wrinkled, under surface hoary. Peduncles terminal, axillary, or 
 umbellate, 1 — .3-flowered, hair\ , shorter than the leaves. (Don's Mill., \. 
 \).m2.\ A shrub 3 ft. high, a native of Spain, introduced in 1800, and 
 producing its fine yellow flowers from June to August. Its stem is shrubby, 
 erect, or a little flexuosc; the branches .spreading, more or less hairy; the 
 young shoots reddish ; and the flowers terminal, with broaiUy ovate petals of 
 a golden yellow, each with a large dark s|)ot near the base. It is dis- 
 tinguished from all other sorts by the stiff" bristle-like purple hairs of its 
 calyx. It is rather tender, but it will amply repay protection, either against 
 a wall or in a pit. Plants were in the Bristol Nursery in 1827. 
 
 a. (i. H. micropiiy'lllm Swt. The small-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t <«. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. rM. 
 
 s„n,7iijmcs. II. rugi)dum $ microph<-IUnn Dec. Prod., 1. p. i.'68. : H. nlvssoidci ^ mitroph<llum 
 t),i Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 622,
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 CISTA CEiE. HF.LIa'nTHEMUM. 
 
 331 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 96. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Miicli branched, erect. Branches blackish grey, hairy, to- 
 mentose at the apex. Leaves almost sessile, obtuse, keeled, tapering to the 
 base, obscurely greyish, tomentose. Flowers terminal, panicled. Pedicels 
 1— 3-flowered, very short. Calyx of 3 sepals, vcr}- hairy. Petals cuneated, 
 distinct. (Don's Mill., i. p. .30^.) A suffruticose bush, seldom growing higher 
 than 2 ft. ; found in the west of France, near Bourdeaux, and introduced into 
 England in 1800. The leaves are small, nearly sessile, very glaucous. The 
 petals are of a bright yellow; and the plant flowers from June to August, or 
 later. It is commonly kept in a green-house or pit, in pots; but it will 
 stand in the open air, if planted near a wall or fence, protected during 
 severe weather by mats. Plants of it were in the Chelsea Botanic Garden 
 in 1828. 
 
 «- 7. H. SCABRO'SUM Pel's. 
 
 The rough Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Don's Mill., i. p. .502. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 76. ; Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 265 
 Synonyyne. O'stus scabr&sus Ait. Hoif. Keiv., 2. p. 236. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 81.; and our fig. 68. 
 
 Sjiec. Char., ^-c. Erectish. Branches pilosely to- 
 mentose, scabrous, canescent. Leaves sessile, 
 tapering to the base, oblong-ovate, acutish, rough- 
 ish, 3-nerved, with waved revolute margins ; 
 upper surface green ; under surface clothed with 
 grey tomentum. Peduncles terminal, 1 — 2-flow- 
 ered, shorter than the leaves. Calyx 3-sepaled, 
 hairy. Petals distinct. (Don's Mill., i. p. 302.) 
 A shrub, from the north of Portugal, growing to 
 the height of 3 ft. ; cultivated in British gardens 
 since 1775 ; and producing its fine yellow flowers 
 from June to August. It forms a handsome little 
 bush, and requires a sheltered situation. Plants 
 of it were in the Bristol Nursery in 1827. 
 
 «. 8. H. algarve'nse Dun. The Algarve Helianthemum, or Sun Base, 
 
 Identification. Dun. ined. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 268. ; Swt. Cist., t. 40. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 302. 
 Si/nonymes. Cistus algarvtnsis Bot. Mag., t. 627. ; H. algarvense Tourn. Inst., 250. ? 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 40. 
 
 Spee. Char., <^c. Stem branched. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse ; 
 hoary on the under surface; upper surface green, pilose. Peduncles some- 
 what panicled, pilose. Calyx 3-sepaled, acute, hairy. (Don's Mill., i. p. 
 302.) A shrub 3 ft. high, found in Portugal, in the Algarves ; introduced 
 into England in 1800; and producing its fine deefj-yellow flowers from 
 June to August. The petals are crenated, with a dark base, similar in 
 colour to those of Calliopsis bicolor. According to Sweet, this species is 
 nearly allied to H. ocymtiides. It is rather tender, and requires protection 
 during winter. Plants of it, at Is. Gd. each, may be obtained in all the 
 London nurseries. 
 
 • 9. H. FOUMo'suM Dun. The beautiful Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal. ined. Dec. Prod., 1. )). 268. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 302. 
 Synonyme. Cistus formbsus Bot. Mag., t. 264. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Branches tomentosely villous, canescent. Leaves 
 on short footstalks, obovate-lanceolate, tomentosely villous, younger ones 
 hoary. Peduncles and calyxes villous. Calyx 3-sepaled. (Don's Mill., 
 i. p. 302.) A shrub growing to the height of 4 ft., introduced in 1780, and 
 producing its fine large flowers, with yellow dark-spotted petals, from May 
 to July. The stem is erect and much branched, the leaves lanceolate and 
 3-nerved, and the flowers the largest of the genus. It is a most desirable 
 plant to keep in pots, and turn out into borders in the spring; or, by keep- 
 ing it against a wall and protecting it with mats, it will produce a fine show
 
 332 AnnoRETUM and fruticetum. part hi. 
 
 of flowers from tlic beginning of May to the end of July. It ripens seeds 
 in abmidance; but, as Sweet remarks, "the colour of the flowers varies 
 considerably on different plants," and therefore the seeds should always be 
 saved from those of the brightest colours. Plants are to be procured in all 
 the London nurseries. 
 
 «. 10. H. //triplicifo'lium JH/Id. The Orache-Ieaved Helianthemum, ot 
 
 Stai Hose. 
 
 Identification. Willd. Eimm., 5(59. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 302. 
 Synonyine. Cfstus atriplicifbliiis Lam. Diet., 2. p. 19. 
 Entfruving. Barrel. Icon., t. £Sy. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Branches white from leprous tomontuin. Leaves sta1ke<1, broad-ovate, 
 bluntish, waved at the base, covered with leprous tomentum on both surfaces. Peduncles race, 
 mose, hairy. Calyx hairy, o-sepalcd, rarely .0-sepaled, with the two outer ones very minute. 
 
 . {Don's Mill., i. p. 3()2.) A shrub growing to the height of ;> ft., with leaves like those of ^'triplex 
 //alimus ; introduced from Spain in 1S2(>, and producing its yellow flowers in June and July. 
 Mr. Sweet observes, in 1829, that this species, he believes, has " quite disappeared from our col- 
 lections." 
 
 «. 1 1. H. LASIA'XTHUM Pcrs. The hairy-flowered Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 302. 
 
 Synonymc. Cistus lasianthus Lnm. Diet., 2. p. 19. 
 
 Engraving. ? Barrel. Icon., t. 2t)9. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffrutirose, and much branched. Branches dark-cinereous, at top tomen- 
 
 tosely hairy. Leaves almost sessile, ovatc-oblong, often blunt, keeled, of an obscure greyish 
 
 colour, tomentose. Peduncles 1 — ^-flowered, hairy, very short. Calyx usually .i-sepaleil, very hairy. 
 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 302.) A shrub 3 ft, high, froin Spain, introduced in 182C, a]id producing its 
 
 yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 «. 12. H. INVOLUCRA^TUM Pers. The involucrated^owerfft? Helianthemum, 
 
 0?' Sim Hoxc. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 302. 
 
 Synoni/me. Cfstus involucritus Lam. Did., 2. p. 20. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sjc. Branched, erect. Branches mthcr greyish, tomentose. Lower leaves stalked, some- 
 what ov.ite, small, hoary-tomentose ; upper ones oblong-lanceolate, sessile, greenish, and roughish. 
 Peduncles very short, surrounded by the leaves. Calyx 5-sepaled, inner ones hoary-tomentose, 
 outer ones linear, smoothish, and greenish. (Don's Mill.,i. p. 3<t2.) An erect shrub, 2 ft. high, 
 from Spain and Portugal, in 1826, which produces its yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 n. 13. H. CHEiRANTiiof DES PcTs. The Wallflower-like Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Hose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. ,303. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus cheiranthijldes Lam. Diet., 9.. p. 19. ; ? Cistus elongatus yahl. Symlt.,1. p. 38. 
 
 Ci'stus /lalimifiilius, ii., Clus. Hist., 1. p. 71. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 107. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sic. Erect, branched ; younger branches villously tomentose, 
 hoary. Leaves tomentose, hoary, oblong-lanceolate, tapering into the foot- 
 stalks. Peduncles very short, 2-flowered. Calyx somewhat villous, 5- 
 sepaled, outer sepals very minute. {Don''s Alilf., i. p. .30.3.) An erect hand- 
 some bushy shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft., and producing yellow 
 flowers, without dark spots on the petals, in July and August. This very 
 handsome species. Sweet observes, was in the Bristol Nursery in 1828. 
 
 «- \\. H. ca'ndidcm Sivt. The 'white-teaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 25. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 303. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist., t. 25. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Erect. Brauches leprou.sly white. Leaves, which are obovate- 
 lanceolate, equally white on both surfaces, and tapering to the base; some- 
 what stalked, up[)cr surface pilose, under s urface scabrous from papillas, 
 rather 3-nerved ; floral ones opposite, sessile, and green on both surfaces. 
 Peduncles long and rather pauicled, glabrous or with a few scattered hairs. 
 C!alyxcs witii 3 or 5 acute sepals, villous. Petals imbricated. (Don's 
 All//., i. p. 203.) A shrubby, erect, much branched plant, from Spain, with 
 bright yellow flowers from June till August. When it was introduced is 
 uncertain, but in 1826 it was in the Fulham Nursery, under the name of H. 
 algarvense. It is somewhat tender, but a highly ornamental .species, the 
 flowers resembling those of Calliopsis bicolor.
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA CE^. HELIA'NTHEMUIM. 333 
 
 n. 15. H. halimifo'lium Wilkl. The Sea-Purslane-leaved Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Willd. Enum., 569. ; Swt. Cist., t. 4. ; Don's Mill., i, p. 303. 
 
 Synonymes. Cfstus Aalimiltilius Lin. Sp., 738. ; Ostus fblio ifalimi, i., Clus. Hist., 1. p. 71. 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 4. 
 
 S2:>ec. Char., Sfc. Erect, branched. Branches leprously white at the top, a.s 
 well as the leaves, on both surfaces. Leaves on ver_v short footstalks, ovate- 
 oblong, tapering to the base. Peduncles long, branched, somewhat panicled, 
 leprously white. Calyx leprous, 5-sepaled, two outer ones very narrow, 
 linear. (Bon's Mi/i., l. p. 303.) An erect bush, growing to the height of 
 3 ft. ; found in Spain and Portugal by the sea-side, and cultivated in Eno-- 
 land since 1656; producing beautiful yellow flowers, spotless, or each marked 
 with a small dark bloody spot at the base, in July and August. It is some- 
 what tentler during winter, but grows freely during sunmier, and ripens 
 abundance of seeds. Plants of it were in Colvill's Nursery in 1826. De 
 Candolle notices a variety with obtuse leaves. 
 
 § ii. Lec/iebldes Dec. Prod., i. p. 269. 
 
 Derivation. From Lechia, and eidos, appearance ; plants with the habit of some species of Lccliin. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx 5-sepaled, 2 outer sepals narrow, linear, 3 inner ones 
 acute, with scarious margins. Petals yellow. Style almost wanting, or 
 very short, erect. Stigma large, capitate. Ovary triangular. Capsule 
 smooth, shining, 3-valved, 1-celled. Seeds rufescent, small. Stems her- 
 baceous or sufli'uticose, ascendant or erect, usually dichotomous. Lower 
 leaves opposite, cauhne ones alternate, feather-nerved, on short footstalks 
 or sessile, without stipules. {lion's Mill., i. p. 303.) The species in- 
 cluded in this section have generally very small flowers ; and, as remarked 
 below, their flowers are frequently apetalous. 
 
 A. Peduncles many-jiowered. Flowers small, croivded. 
 
 a. 16. H. coRYMBo^suM Michx. The corymhose-Jlowercd Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 307. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 303. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. SuffVuticose, branched, erect. Branches dichotomous, rather pubescent, some- 
 what tomentosely cinereous at the top. Cauline leaves alternate, oblong-lanceolate, bluntish ; 
 under surface clothed with woolly tomentum ; upper leaves with revolute margins. Corymbs fas- 
 tigiate, crowded. Calyx tomentosely hairy, canescent ; outer sepals linear, blunt ; inner ones ovate 
 acute, somewhat shorter than the capsule. (Don's Mill., i. p. 303.) This .species is one of the few 
 belonging to the order which are natives of America, having been found by Michaux in New 
 Jersey and Georgia. It grows to the height of about 1 ft., and produces its (V) yellow flowers in 
 July and August. We are not aware of its having been introduced into England. 
 
 a. 17. H. GLOMERA^TUM Lag. The g\omera.tc-Jlowcrcd Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Lag. in Litt. ; Swt. Cist, t. 110. ; Don's Mill., 1. p 30,5. 
 Synonymes. C<stus glomerktus Lag. Gen. el Spec, p. IC. ; the cluster. 
 
 flowered Helianthemum. an 
 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 110. ; and our Jig. 69. 
 
 S2)ec. Char., ^c. Suffruticose, erect, somewhat dichoto- i? _^- 
 mous. Branches rather tomentosely cinereous. 
 Leaves lanceolate-oblong, tapering to the base ; under 
 surface hoary. Racemes axillary or terminal, mau}'- 
 flowered, smaller than the leaves. Flowers glomerate. 
 (Bon's Mill., i. p. 303.) Found wild near Acapulco 
 and Cimupan, in New Spain. Seeds of it were brought 
 to England from Mexico, by INIr. Bullock, in 1823. It 
 is a low but erect undershrub, scarcely reaching 1 ft. 
 in height, and producing very small or apetalous ^ 
 flowers, in July and August. Mr. Sweet remarks that all the species be- 
 longing to this section (LechewV/e.?), when they flower in the sprint and 
 early in the summer, produce flowers with petals; whereas, when" they
 
 334- 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUllCETUM. 
 
 PART in. 
 
 flower in autumn, they arc apctalous. The species in question (H. glo- 
 nicratuin), he says, had, in his garden, its slioots killed back a good way 
 in winter, so that it did not flower till the autumn, and was, tiierefore, a|)e- 
 talous, like /^X'. 69. Had the plant been protected during the winter, it 
 would, most probably, he says, have produced plenty of perfect flowers in 
 spring, as is the case witii H. /wlygalaefolium, H. brasili^nse, H. carolinianuni, 
 and the other American species. 
 
 B. Peduncles \-Jlowere(l,bravth'SS,siluatcd on tlic Branches. 
 
 «. 18. H. brasilie'nse Pcrs. The Brazilian Helianthemum, or .S'mh /fiwr. 
 
 Tdcntification. Pers. Eiich., 2. p. 77. ; Swt. Cist., t. 43. ; Don's Mill., 1. p 303. 
 
 Si/nnnymes. Cfstus br.isilit^nsis I.atn. Diet., 2. p. 22. ; Cistus alteniifulius I'ahl. Symb , i. p. '38. 
 
 En^raiiings. Swt. Cist, t. 43. ; and our Jig. 70. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Suffruticose. Branchlets simple, 70 
 
 hairy. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, sessile, hairy. <rr:'X. ■^ii 
 
 Peduncles and calyxes hairy, canescent. Pedun- 
 cles solitary, 1 -flowered, inner sepals ovate, acumi- 
 nated. {Dons Mill., i. p. 303.) A low shrub, found . j, , , ,,, ^ 
 on the mountains of Brazil, introduced in l8-i3, ^^^^Ta^ 
 and producing bright yellow flowers in June and 
 July. It scarcely reaches 1 ft. in height, and might 
 ahnost be considered as herbaceous. It is rather 
 tender, and is best preserved when grown in pots, 
 and taken into a frame or green-house during the 
 winter. Plants of it were in the Botanic (iarden 
 at Chelsea, in 1826, where it flowered in the spring 
 of that year, with petals, as mfig. 70., and in the 
 autumn of the same year, without petals. 
 
 Other Species belonging to this Division of Lccheoides. 
 
 H. poli/galcefolium Swt. Cist., t. 11., from Brazil, in 1823, with white flower,"!, 
 and growing to the height of half a foot. //. dsti/luni Moc. and Sesse, a 
 native of New Spain, has not been introduced ; and //. tripelalum and //. 
 ohcordiitum Moc. and Sesse, both from INIe.vico, are also but little known 
 to botanists, and not in cultivation in British gardens. 
 
 § iii. Tuberiiria Dec. Prod., i. p. 270. 
 
 Derivation, unknown. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx .3-sepaled, 2 outer sepals smaller or larger, usually spreading. 
 Petals yellow, often marked with a dark [)urple spot at the base of each, 
 entire, denticulated, serrated. Stamens numerous, much longer than the 
 pistil. Style straight, almost wanting. Stigma capitate. Capsule 3-valved. 
 Seeds minute, yellowish. Roots woody or herbaceous. Stems erect or 
 ascendent. (Don's Alill., i. p. 304.) There is only one ligneous species 
 in this section. 
 
 19. II. LIGNO'SUM Sivt. 
 
 The woody Ilelianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 Don's .Mill., 1. p. 304. 
 
 Itlentifiealion. Swt. Cist.,t. 46; .Swt. Hort. Brit., p. i(',9. No. SH, 
 Kngravinqs. Swt. Cist., t.4fi.; and ouryi^. 71. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem tetragonal, shrubby, clothed with rough scaly bark. 
 Branches ascending, covered with hispid hairs. Leaves ovate-oblong, 
 ending in the petiole, .3-ncrvcd, also beset with hispid hairs, canescent ; un- 
 der surface nerved, upper surface furrowed ; floral leaves sessile, glabrous, 
 ()l)long-lanceolate, uppermost ones alternate. Pedicels few, furnished with 
 bracteas at the base, rather panicled, about the length of the calyx. Petals
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 CistaYka;. heli a'n'iji lijvi um. 
 
 335 
 
 Style erectish, bent 
 
 obovate, distinct, spreaitmg. {Dvn'x Mill., i. 
 p. oOK) A shrub about a toot high, a native 
 of the south ot" Eiu'opc, producing its yellow 
 riovvers in July and August. Introduced in 
 1809, by Mr. George Don, in whose father's 
 garden, at Forfar, it was cultivated for many 
 years ; but whence he obtained the seeds Mr. 
 Don is uncertain. It is a very curious species, 
 and merits a place in collections of the genus. 
 
 § iv. Erioctirpum Dec. Prod., i. p. 273. 
 
 Derivation. From criun, wool, and karjyos, a fruit ; because the 
 capsules are pilose. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx of 5 sepals. Sepals beset with 
 silky hairs on the outside, or rather tomentose, 
 shining on the inside ; the 2 outer ones minute, 
 linear, the 3 inner ones ovate, furnished with 
 -I — 5 stripes. Petals a little longer than the calyx. 
 
 at the base. Ovary pilose, or villous. Capsule pilose. Seeds numerous, 
 rufescent, small. Subshrubs with round branches, younger ones clothed 
 with cinereous pubescence. Leaves opposite and alternate, bluntish ; under 
 surface cano-cinereous. Stipules linear, shorter than the footstalks. Ra- 
 cemes secund, small, opposite the leaves. Flowers crowded, small, sessile, 
 or larger on short pedicels. {Don's Mill., i. p. 306.) Erect and trailing 
 undershrubs. 
 
 tt. 20. H. Li'pi'i/ Pers. Lippi's Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 hUntificntiun. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 78. ; Vahl. Symb., 1. p. o'X ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 30G. 
 
 Synonymc. Cistus Lippi/' Lin. Slant., 245. 
 
 Spec. Char, SfC. Stem erect, pubescent, whitish, somewhat bifid, or dichotoraous. Leaves opposite 
 and alternate, on short footstalks, elliptic-lanceolate, or linear, oblong, obtuse, rather scabrous, 
 glaucescent ; under surtace caiiescent ; stipules narrow, erect, of the length of the footstalks. Racemes 
 short. Flowers sessile, crowded, bracteate at the base. Bracteas very ininute. (Don's Mil/., \. p. 
 :)0f).) A shrub, a native of Egypt, brought to England in 1820, growing to the height of 1 ft., and 
 producing its yellow flowers in June or July. 
 
 H. 21. H. sessiliflo'rum I'crs. The sessile-flowered Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 78. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. SOa 
 
 Synonymcs. Cfstus sessiliflftrus Dcsf. Ft. Atl., 1. p. 427. t. 106. 
 
 Engraving. Desf. Fl. Atl., 1. t. 106. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, much branched. Branches pubescent . Leaves opposite and alternate, linear, 
 clothed with very short cinereous tomentum, with revolute margins. Stipules linear, small. Ka- 
 cemes short. Flowers sessile, furnishe<i with minute bracteas. {Don's jV///., i. p. 306.) A shrub, 
 growing from I ft. to 2 ft. high, in the north of Africa, on arid hills. It produces its yellow flowers 
 in July and August, but has not yet been introduced into England. 
 
 «. 22. H. kaiii'ricum Del. The Cairo Helianthemuin, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Idenlification. Del. Fl. /Egyp., t. 31. f 2. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 307. 
 
 Synonyine. Cistus stipulatus /3 Forsk. JEgyp., 101. 
 
 Engraving. Del. Fl. -Egyp., 'J3. t. 31. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(C. Stem much branched, twisted at the base. Branches ascendant. Lower leaves op. 
 posite, the rest alternate, obovate, with revolute margins, hoary, stipulate ; under surface nerveiL 
 Racemes secund. Flowers on short pedicels. Pedicels and calvxes villous. Sepals acute. Cap 
 sule oblong, villous. {Don's Mill., i. p. 307.) A shrub J ft. high," brought from Egypt in 1820, and 
 producing its yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 § V. Fumana Dec. 
 
 Derivation unknown. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx twisted at the apex before expansion, 5-sepaled ; 2 outer 
 sepals narrow, small ; 3 inner ones ovate, acuminated, 4 — 5-veined, with 
 scarious margins. Petals yellow, small, almost twice the length of the 
 sepals. Stamens few. Style straight, rather longer than the stamens; 
 when in flower oblique, after flowering erectish. Stigma capitate, fringed, 
 somewhat 3-lobed. Capside 3-valved, open, spreading. Seeds few, 
 blackish or rufescent, angular. Stems .suiiVuticose. Leaves linear, sessile, 
 
 B B
 
 336 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 VARV II J. 
 
 or subsessile, narrow. Pedicels 1-flowered, drooping before the cxpunsion 
 of the flower ; wiien in flower erect, but afterwards reflexed. 
 
 2.3. 
 
 A. Leaves alternate, wilhotit Stipules. 
 H. Fumdna Mill. The Funiana Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Cistus hdmilis, seu Chamaecfstus 
 
 Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .307. 
 Synonymes. Cistus Fumdna Lin. Sp.,7+0, Jacq. Aust., t. 252. 
 
 Ericx f&lio luteus erectior Bauh. Pin., 4fiii., Magn. Bot., &J. 
 Engraving. Jacq. Aust., t. '■25'i. ; Swt. Cist., t. l(x ; and out fig. 72. 
 Varieties. De CaiidoUe distinguishes three forms of this species : H. F. miijor, II. F. m\nor, and 
 
 //. F. virgdta. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfe. Stem branched, twisted, rather diffuse, 
 erectish ; lower branches procumbent. Leaves al- 
 ternate, linear, with pilose, roughish, rather involute 
 margins ; lower leaves short, crowded, upper ones 
 scattered and longer. Peduncles solitary, 1-flow- 
 ered, rarely rameal, usually almost opposite the 
 leaves, or terminal, longer than the leaves. Capsules 
 open, naked. (Dun's Alill., i. p. 307.) A shrub 
 I ft. high, a native of the south of France, of Swit- 
 zerland, Italy, Spain, and Portugal ; and cultivated 
 in England since the year 1752. It flowers in June 
 and July, and is distinguished by its heath-like 
 leaves and ovate petals. It is a very desirable 
 species for growing in pots, or for the south side of 
 rockwork. Sweet says it is often confused with 
 H. procumbens, but is readily distinguished when both are growing toge- 
 ther. The true H. Fumuna was in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1825. 
 
 i^ 24. H. procu'mbens Dun. The procumbent Heath-Uke Helianthemum, 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dun. ined.,and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 275. ; Swt. Cist., t. 68. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 317. 
 Synonymes. Cistus humilis, sive Charaaecistus £ric£e fdlio humilior, Magn. Bot., p. 69. 
 Engravings. Barrel. Icon., t. 445. ; Swt. Cist, t. 68. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem procumbent, branched. Branches elongated, younger 
 ones hoary. Leaves alternate, linear, rather lax, with the margins pilose, 
 as well as the under surface; strigose. Peduncles almost axillary, shorter 
 than the leaves. Capsules open, bearing the seeds. {Doji's Mill., i. p. 307.) A 
 native of the south of France, Italy, and Tauria; and cultivated in the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden in 1825, where it produced its small yellow flowers from 
 June to August. Uses and culture as in the preceding species. 
 
 B. Leaves alternate, stipulate. 
 
 <U 25. H. ara'bicum Pers. The Arabian Helianthemum, or Sun Ruse. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 80. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. ;>07. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus ar&bicus Lin Sp., 745., Smit/i's Ft. Grwc, t. 503. ; Cistus ferrugineus Lam. Diet., 
 
 2. p. 25. ; Cistus Savi Bertol. ; H. viscidulum Stev. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist.,t. 9/. ; Smith's FL Grjcc, t. 503. 
 
 Spec. Char., c^-c. Stem hairy, ascendent. Branches twiggy, leaves alternate, 
 linear-oblong, hairy, almost sessile. Peduncles solitary, 1-flowered, almost 
 opposite the leaves, rameal or terminal. Calyxes hairy. {Don's jMUL, i. p. 
 307.) A native of Arabia, Spain, and Italy, where it is a trailing shrub, 
 seldom exceeding half a foot in height ; though it acquires double that height 
 in British gardens, where it produces its yellow flowers in Jinie and July. 
 It was introduced before 1 826, as plants of it flowered in that year in the 
 Chelsea Botanic Garden. 
 
 20. II. L/e'vipes Willd. 
 
 The smooth-ped uncled Helianthemum, or 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Idnilijlealion. Willd. Enum., .570. ; Don's Mill., l.p. 307. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus UT'vipes Lin. Sp., 13'.}., .facq. Hort. Seh'6nb.,i. 158., Cav. Icon., 2. p. 56. t. 173., 
 
 Ger. Gallo-Prot:. p. 2'.H. No. 6. t. 14. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 24. ; Jacq. Sihuiib., t. 158, ; Cav. Icon., 2. t. 173. ; Jacq. Ger. (.allo.rrov., 
 
 t. 14.
 
 CHAP. XI. cista'ce.'e. helia'nthemum. 337 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem ascendent. Leaves stipulate, setaceous, glaucous, 
 smoothish. Buds leafy, axillary. Stipules long, filiform. Peduncles long, 
 disposed in secund racemes. Pedicels glabrous, and bracteate at the base. 
 Calyxes hairy. {Don's Mill., i. p. 307.) A native of the south of Provence, 
 Spain, and Dalmatia, on rocks exposed to the sun, where it forms an under- 
 shrub li ft. in height, and produces its yellow flowers from June to August. 
 It is an 'elegant little plant, but rather tender during winter. Plants of it 
 were in Mr. Colvill's Nursery in 1825. 
 
 C. Leaves opjjosile and alternate, furnished with Stipules. 
 
 tt_ 27. H. LjeVe Pers. The smooth Hclianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Itlenlijication. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 78. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 3U7. 
 
 Synonijmes. Cistus la-^vis Cav. Icon., 2. p. 35. t. U5. f. 1. 
 
 Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 145. f. 1. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem erecti.sli, glabrous, branched. Branches erect. Leaves linear, sessile, glabrous, 
 with revolute margins, keeled, opposite ; upjjcr ones alternate, stipulate. Stipules long, awl- shaped. 
 Peduncles solitary, l-flowered, subterminal. Calyxes smooth. {Don's Mill., i. p. -jOV.) Found 
 wild on the hills of Spain, and raised in England from seeds sent to the Chelsea Botanic Garden 
 ill 182d. It grows 1 ft. high, and produces its yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 tt. 28. H. vi'ride Tenore. The green-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Tenor. Prod. Fl. Neap., p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 508. 
 
 Spec. Char., SjC. Stem ascendent, glabrous. Leaves opposite, linear, with revolute margins, glabrous, 
 green, somewhat mucronate, stipulate. Stipules awl-shaped, much smaller than the leaves. Pe- 
 duncles racemose, beset with clammy hairs, as well as the calyx. [Don's Mill., i. p. 3ii8.) Introduced 
 from Sicily in 18i;5, where it is a shrub 1 ft. in height, producing yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 tt 29. H. junipe'rinum Lag. The Juniper-like Hclianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 J,lentificati07i. Lag. in. Litt., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 275. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus lic'vipes Durand, Gouan Fl. Monsp., 263. ? ; Clstus mauritanicus Thib. incd.. 
 Barrel. Icon., t. US. 
 
 Engraving. Barrel. Icon., t. 443. 
 
 S/icc. Char. 4c. Stem ascendent, branched. Leaves linear awl-shaped, ciliated, mucronate, flat, 
 with rather revolute margins, opposite; upper leaves alternate. Stipules awl-shaped, upper ones 
 longest. Peduncles racemose, and are, as well as the calyxes, clothed with clammy hairs. (Don's 
 Mill, i. p. 3US.) A shrub 1 ft. in height, introduced from the south of Europe in 1800, and pro- 
 ducing its yellow flowers from June to August. 
 
 a. 30. H. Barrelie^r/ Tenore. Barrelier's Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Tenor. Prod. Fl. Neap., p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Engravini^s. Barrel. Icon, rar., 41(>. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2371. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches villously pubescent. Leaves linear-oblong, narrowed at the 
 base, pubescent, with revolute and ciliated margins, opjiosite; upper leaves alternate. Stipules 
 linear awl-shaped, mucronate, erect. Peduncles racemose, few-flowered, and are, as well as the 
 calyxes, beset with clammy hairs. [Don's Mill., i. p. 308.) Found wild in Italy and Spain, where 
 it grows 1 ft. high. It was introduced in 1820, and produces yellow flowers from June to August. 
 It is rather tender. 
 
 1, 31. H. THYJiiFo^LiUM Pers. The Thyme-leaved Helianthemum, or Su7i Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus /hymif6Iius Lin. Sp., 743., Smith s Fl. Grcec, t. 500., Barrel. Icon, rar., t. 444. ; 
 
 H. glutini)sum ji, Fl. Fr. 4. p. 821. 
 Engravings. Sivt. Cist., t. 102. ; Sm. Fl. Gr., t. 500. ; Barrel. Icon, rar., t. 444. ; Fl. Fr., 4. p. 821., 
 
 under H. glutindsum /3. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems procumbent. Branches pubescent. Leaves almost 
 linear, very short, pubescent, opposite, upper ones alternate. Stipules 
 mucronate, erect. Peduncles few-flowered, clothed with clammy hairs. 
 (Z>o»'.s- j\[ill., i. p. 308.) A native of Spain, which has been in cultivation 
 in British gardens since 1658. It is a pretty little dwarf thyme-looking 
 plant, and produces abundance of small bright yellow flowers from June to 
 August ; and it often ripens seeds. It is one of the most desirable of the 
 Cistaceae for being kept in pots. 
 
 «. 32. H. GLUTiNo'suM Pcrs. The clammy Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Si/nonyme. Cistus glutinftsus Lin. Mant., 246. 
 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 83. ; Barrel. Icon, rar., 512. t. 415. ? ; Cav. Icon., 2. t. 145. f 2. 
 
 Spec. Char., <^^c. Stem ascendent. Branches clothed with clammy hairs, 
 somewhat cinereous. Leaves almost linear, with revolute margins, villous, 
 
 B B 2
 
 338 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 clammy, somewhat cinereous, opposite, upper ones alternate. Lower 
 stipules minute, the rest long and loose. Peduncles ami calyxes villous, 
 clammy. Petals distinct. {Dun's Mill., i. p. 308.) Found within the south 
 of France and Spain, and introduced in 1 790. It is a slender plant, growing 
 about 1 ft. in height, and producing very small pale yellow flowers from 
 May to September. It is a distinct sort ; and, though not very ornamental, 
 it is valuable on account of its flowering the whole summer. Its flowers 
 are very fugacious, the petals expanding in the morning, and dropping before 
 the middle of the day. 
 
 § vi. Pseudo-Cistus Dec. Prod., i. p. 276. 
 
 Dfrivatiun. From pseudes, false, and Ctstus ; false clstus. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx of 5 sepals ; outer sepals narrow, minute ; inner ones 
 4-veined. Petals yellow, small, scarcely twice the length of the sepals. 
 Style twisted at the base, and bent inwards at the apex, usually shorter than 
 the stamens, rarely longer. Stigma capitate, 3-lobed. Capsule small. 
 Seeds few, rather rufescent. Perennial herbs or subshrubs. Leaves 
 stalked, feather-nerved, opposite, usually without stipules, rarely with 
 stipules at the summits of the branches. Flowers secund, racemose, or pa- 
 nicled. Pedicels bracteate at the base, recurved before flowering, when in 
 flower erect, but afterwards reflexed. Braeteas sessile, linear-lanceolate. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 308.) Evergreen undershrubs, bushes, or trailers, of the 
 smallest size. 
 
 n. 33. II. mo'li.k Pits. The soft-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pcrs. Eiich., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Synunynics. Cistus mollis Cav. Icon., i. p. 31. t. 262. f. 2. 
 
 Engravings. Cav. Icon., t. 262. f 2. 
 
 Spec. C/iar., Sfc. Suffruticose. Branches almost simple, pilose. Leaves roundish-ovate, obtuse, stalked, 
 hairy, tomentose on both surfaces, soft. Racemes simple, and are, as well as the calyxes, hairy, 
 tomentose, cinereous. [Don's Mill., i. p. 308.) A native of Spain, whence it was introduced i)i 
 1817 ; grows 1 ft. high, and produces its yellow flowers from June to August. 
 
 !U 34-. H. ORiGANiFO^LiUM Pers. The Marpram-leaved Helianthemum, 
 or Sit}i Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Synonifmes. Cistus origanif&lius Lam. Diet., 2. p. 20., Cav. Icon., 3. p. 31. t. 262. f. 1. 
 
 Engraving. Cav. Icon., 3. t. 262. f 1. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sjc. Stem suffruticose, di-tri-chotomous. Leaves stalked, ovate, pilose on both surfaces. 
 Ilaccmes short, terminal. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx. {Don's MiU., i. p. 308.) A 
 trailer, a native of Spain, whence it was introduced in 179;'i. The flowers are exceedingly small ; 
 but they are produced in abundance in June and July. 
 
 )U 33. H. diciio'tomum Dunal. The (Wchotomou^-branched Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 Synonymc. Cistus dichotomus Cav. Icon., 33. p. 2. t. 263. i. 1. 
 Engraving. Cav. Icon., 3. p. 32. t. 263. f. 1. 
 
 S})ec. Cliar., Sfc. Suffruticose. Branches dichotomous, smoothish. Leaves 
 minute, ovate, acute, glabrous, with revolutc margins, on short footstalks. 
 Racemes slender, few-flowered. (Don's Mill., i. p. 308.) A native of Spain, 
 whence it was introduced in 1826. It is a neat little prostrate shrub, with 
 small leaves, having the a[)pcarance of those of 7'hymus PipercUa ; and ex- 
 ceedingly small flowers, hardly the size of those of Sfjcrgula nodosa, but of 
 a deep yellow. They appear in the beginning of June, and continue till the 
 end of August. 
 
 I, 36. H. (ELa'ndicim Dec. The CEland Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. T>ec FU Fr., 4. p. 817. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .308. 
 
 Si/Honymcs. Cistus a-liindicus Lin. .S7'.,741. j Chamajcistus, ii., Clus. Hist., p. 73. ic. 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 85. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sec Stem suffniticosc, |)rocuiiibt'nt, branched. Leaves lanceolate- 
 elliptical, bluntish, green on both surfaces, usualh glabrous, sometimes 
 ciliated, stalked; upper leaves sessile. Racemes simple, few-flowered.
 
 CHAP. XI. cisTA^CE.i:. helia'nthemum. 339 
 
 Calyx somewhat globose-ovate. (Do}i\- Mill, i. p. 308.) Found in the 
 Alps of France, Switzerland, and Austria; introduced in 1816; and, in our 
 gardens, a low trailing shrub, producing yellow flowers from June to 
 August. It is nearly related to IT. alpestre, but has narrower leaves and 
 smaller flowers, and is of weaker growth. Plants were in the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden in 1828. 
 
 !U 37. H. pulche'llum Swt. The neat Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 74. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 Synonynie. H. alpestre Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 590. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 74. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticose, procumbent, branched. Branches clothed 
 with hoary tomentum. Leaves roundish or ovate, obtuse, upper surface 
 green, beset with hispid hairs; under surface clothed with hoary tomentum, 
 with the margins a little revolute. Racemes simple. Calyxes pilose, 
 hoary. Petals imbricate. {Don\s MiU.,\. p. .308.) A native of Germany, 
 introduced in 1820, and producing its yellow flowers from June to August. 
 A neat little prostrate shrub, hardy, and of the easiest culture. Plants were 
 in the Roehampton Nursery in 1828. 
 t, 38. H. alpe'stre Dunal. The Alpine Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 308. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus alpestris Crantz Austr., p. 103. t. 6. f. 1., Wahl. Hdu., p. 103. ; Cistus oclandiciis 
 
 Jacq. Austr., t. 399. 
 Engravings. Crantz Austr., t. 103. t. 6. f. 1. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 399. 
 Varieties. De Candolle records H. a. glabriltum, H. a. elongutum, and //. a. canescens. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem suffruticose, procumbent, branched. Branches pilosely 
 hairy. Leaves greenish on both surfaces, oblong-elliptical, rather glabrous, 
 or with hairs in fascicles, stalked ; upper leaves almost sessile. Pedicels and 
 calyxes pilosely hairy. Hairs cinereous. (Bon^s Mili., i. p. 308.) A native of 
 Germany, Switzerland, France, and Italy, on rocks. It was introduced into 
 England in 1818, and produces its yellow flowers, large for the size of the 
 leaves, in July and August. It is an elegant little plant, and quite hardy. 
 It was in Mr. Colvill's Nursery, Chelsea, in 1824. 
 
 <u 39. H. penicilla'tum T%2/^. The pencilled Helianthemum, or 5'i<« ^o.?r. 
 
 Identification. Thib. ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 277. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 309. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus echioldes Lam. Diet., 2. p. 21. ; Cistus anglicus Lin. Mant., 245. ? 
 
 Spec. C/iar., ^c. Suffruticose. Branches procumbent, long, hispid. Leaves green, with the leaves on 
 both surfaces hispid, as well as the margins; lower leaves stalked, ovate, smaller ; upper ones 
 linear-oblong, almost sessile. Racemes simple, and are, as well as the calyxes, hispid. Flower.? 
 minute. {Don's Mill., i. p. 309.) A native .if France and Spain, and introduced in lS2f!. It is a 
 trailing plant, with the habit of Echinospermum Lappula. Introduced in 1820, and producing its 
 yellow flowers from June to August. 
 
 fu 40. H. OBOVA^TUM Dunal. TIic ohoxatc-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 277. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 309. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus itilicus Lin. Sp., 740. 
 
 Spec. CItar., SjC. Suffruticose. Branches spreading, somewhat dichotomous, clothctl with cinereous 
 tomentum towards the apex Leaves obovate, or oblong-obtuse, green on both surfaces, ciliated, 
 pilosely strigose ; lower leaves minute, i Racemes simple, 3-flowered. Bracteas green. Calyxes 
 pilose, cinereous. {Don's Mill., i. p. 309.) Found in Spain, near Aranjuez, where it produces its 
 yellow flowers in June and July. It was introduced in 1826; and, in British gardens, is a trailing 
 plant, about 1 ft. in height. 
 
 jU 41. H. ita'licum Pers. The Italian Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identificatimi. Pers. Ench , 2. p. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .309. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus itilicus Lin. Sp., 740. ; Cistus »iarif61ius Sicb. Fl. Taur. Caiic, 2. p. 8. 
 
 Engraving. Barrel. Icon, rar., 510. t. 366. 
 
 yarieties. De Candolle distinguishes three forms of this species, viz. H. i. strigosum, H. i. candidissi- 
 mum, and H. i. dlbidmn. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(c. Suffruticose. Branches simple, erect, long, pilosely tomentose. Leaves pilosely his- 
 pid • hairs strigose, appiesscd ; lower leaves ovate, smaller ; upper ones lanceolate, oblong or obking- 
 linear. Racemes simple, and are, as well as the calyxes, pilosely hispid, canescent. {Don's Mill., i 
 p 3iW ) A native of the Mediterranean, on dry hilly surfaces. Introduced in 1799, and producing 
 its yellow flowers from July to September. It is a glaucous-looking trailing plant, seliiom excee<\. 
 ing 1 ft. in height. 
 
 B B 3
 
 340 AKBOHETUM AND KRUTICETUM. PART IIF. 
 
 t. 4'2. H. vinea'lk Pcrs. The VincyarJ Helianthcnmm, or Sun Rose 
 
 Iilent{fication. I'ers. ICnrh., 2. p. 77. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .'309. 
 Sununynif. Clstus vincalis H'illd. Sp.,'2. p. l\'X>. 
 tiigrauing. Swt. Cist , t. 77. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(c. Suffniticose, procumbent. Branches ascendent, pilosely 
 tonicntosc, canescent. Leaves ovate-oblong ; upper surface green, strigosely 
 pilo.se, under surface toniento.se, hoary. Racemes simple, few-flowered, and 
 arc, as well as the calyxes, pilosely tomentose, canescent. (Don's Mill.,\. 
 p. ;}09.) A native of the south of Germany, Switzerland, France, and 
 Spain; and introduced in 1817. It is a trailing plant, growing to about 
 1 ft. in height, and producing its pale yellow flowers in June and July. 
 Sweet says that it is covered with flowers during a great part of the summer. 
 After flowering, most of its leaves become quite silvery on both sides. It 
 requires very little protection. Plants were in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, 
 raised from seeds received from Germany, in 1828. 
 
 «u ^S. H. CA^NUM Dunal. The hoary Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Uientijicalion. Dunal incd., ami Dec. Prod., 1. p. 277 ; Don's Mill., 1. p. j()9. 
 Synoiiymes. Cistus cunus Lin. Sp , 74n. ; Chama^cistus, iii., C/tts. Hist., p. 74. 
 En/rravings. Swt. Cist., t. 5(). ; Jacq. Aust., t. Tu- ; All. Ped., No. 166i. t, 45. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suflfruticose, procuml>ent, branched, ascendent, pilosely 
 tomentose, hoary. Leaves ohovate, ovate, ovate-oblong, or elli[)tical, pilose ; 
 upper surface green, under surface somewhat tomentose, hoary. Racemes 
 .simple. Pedicels and calyxes pilose, canescent. Petals distinct. {Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 309.) Found wild in the south of France and Germany, and pro- 
 bably also in Britain. It is a procumbent shrul), which has been cultivateil 
 in British gardens since 1772, and produces its yellow flowers in June and 
 July. It is nearly related to H. alpestre, and II. vineale; and, according to 
 Sweet, is sometimes mistaken for H. 7«arif61ium. Plants were in Colvill's 
 Nursery, at Chelsea, in 1827. 
 
 <u 4-4. H. .VARiFo^LiCM Dcc. The Marum-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Idcniification. Dcc. Fl. Fr, 4. p. 817. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. ,300 
 
 Synunymcs. Cistus m.iiif61ius Lin. Sp., 741., but not of Bieb. Fl. T.iur. Cauc, Barrel. Icon, rar., 
 521. t. 441. 
 
 Engraving. Barrel. Icon, rar., 521. t. 441. 
 
 Spec. Char., !jc. SufTruticosc, procumbent. Leaves without stipules, stalked, ovate^-ordate, or ovate, 
 acutish ; upper surface green, pilose, under surface hoaty. Racemes solitary, simple, few-flowered, 
 terminal. (Don's Hill., i. p. 30!>.) Found wild in the south of France, and in Spain and Italy ; and 
 introduced in 1817. It is a trailing plant, seldom exceeding 1ft. in height, and producing its yellow 
 flowers in June and July. 
 
 a. 45. II. crassifo'lium Pers. The thick-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Ro.te. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 77. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 309. 
 
 Synonymcs. Cistus.glaiicus Dfsf. All., 1. p. 418., but not of Cav. ; H. Sextc Lag. in Litt. 
 
 Spec. Char., Stc. Stem suffruticose, erect, rather glabrous. Leaves somewhat fleshy, on short foot- 
 stalks ; lower leaves ovate, acute, without stipules ; upper ones oblong-linear, stipulate. Raceme.* 
 short, rather umbellate. Calyxes pilose at the l);ise. [Don'.t Mill., i. p. 3o!'.) Found wild in Bar. 
 bary and Spain, and introduced into Kngland in 1818. It grows to 1 fl. in height, and produces its 
 yellow flowers from May to July. It was called H. ScJrle, on account of its being found in Va. 
 lentia, where it is called sextc by the common people. 
 
 tjL 46. II. pamcula'tum Dunal. The \)dLmc\cd-Jlowcrcd Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal. ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 278. 
 
 Synonymcs. Cistus »jarif61ius Herb. Thib. ; Cistus nummul^rius var. Lag. in Litt. ; H. sp. n6va 
 Schouw, in Litt. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. SuffVuticose, procumbent. Branches ascendent and erect ; florifcrous branches long ; 
 upper |>an stipulate. Leaves stalked, ovate, bluntish, rarely roundish ; npi>er surface green, under 
 surface hoary. Racemes opposite and ternary ; paniolcd. (Don's .Mill., i. p. Siti).) A native of the 
 mountains of Spain and Sicdy, and introduced here in 1826. It is a procumbent plant, with very 
 small flowers of a yellow colour, which are produced in abundance from June to August. 
 
 § vii. Euhcliauthcmum Dec. Prod., i. p. 278. 
 
 'rom ««, genuine, hilios, the sun, and anthcmnn, a flower; that is to say 
 ithemum. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx of b sepals, rather twisted at the top before expansion ; 
 
 Derivation. From rus, genuine, hilios, the sun, and anthcmnn, a flower; that is to say, genuine spe- 
 cies of helianthemum.
 
 CHAP. Xr. riST.\V:E.'E. HELIA'NTHEMUM. 341 
 
 outer sepals usually spreading, much smaller than the inner ones, which 
 are usually 2- or 4-ribbe(l, furrowed, with scarious margins, with the inner 
 surface shining, and with the angles generally pilose. Petals 2, .3, or 4 times 
 longer than the calyx. Stamens numerous. Style bent at the base, but 
 somewhat club-shaped at the apex. Stigma simple. C'apsule covered by 
 the calyx, 3-valved, 1-ceiled, opening at the apex. Seeds few, convex on 
 the outside, and angular on the inside. Subshrubs, with the stems 
 branched from the base ; branches numerous, erect or procumbent, but ge- 
 nerally ascendent. Leaves opposite, on short footstalks ; lower ones 
 smallest, usually with revolute margins, stipulate. Stipules linear-lanceolate. 
 Racemes terminal, secund, simple, curved backwards before flowering; after 
 flowering erect, elongated. Pedicels laterally bracteate at the base, droop- 
 ing before flowering; when in flower erect, after flowering recurved or 
 reflexed. (Don's ATilL, i. p. 310.) Evergreen undershrubs, bushes, and 
 trailers, of the smallest size; natives of Britain, and the southern part of the 
 European continent. Many of the sorts are hybrids originated in British 
 gardens. 
 
 A. Petals tjcllow. 
 
 «- 47, H, lavanduLjEfo'lium Dec. The Lavender-leaved Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identificatim. Dec. Fl. Fr.,4. p. 820. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 310. 
 Synojiyine. Cistus lavandul£ef6Uus La7n. Did., 2. p. 25. 
 Engraving. Barrel. Icon., t. 288. 
 
 t'arieties. De CandoUe notices H. I. syr'iacum, the Cistus syriacus of Jacquin ; and Pcrsoon records H. 
 I. T/iibaiidi, the Cistus racemfisus of Cavanilles. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sjc. Stem suftruticose, erect, branched. Branches long, terete, canescent. Loaves ob- 
 long-linear, with revolute margins ; under surface tomcntosc, hoary ; younger leaves canescent on 
 both surfaces. Stipules and bracteas linear, acute, ciliated. Racemes 1 — 3-flowered, terminal. 
 Flowers crowded. Caly.xes glaucous. Sepals ciliated, outer ones minute ; these become reflexed 
 after flowering : inner sepals 2-nerved, oblique, acute. {Don's jW//., i. p. 310.) A bush about 1 ft. 
 in height, a native of the south of France, and found also in Barbary, Spain, and Syria, in dry 
 places ; producing its yellow flowers in June and July. It was introdxiced into England in 1739, and, 
 probably, is now lost, or confounded with some other sort 
 
 tt. 48. H. ^TCECiiADiFo^LiUM Peis. The French-Lavender-leaved Helian- 
 themum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench, 2 p. 79. Don's Mill., 1. p 310. 
 Synonyme. Cistus itoechadif51ius B7-ot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 270, 
 
 Spec. Cliar. Sfc. Stem erect. Branches hoary, tomentose. Leaves oblong-linear, bluntish, somewhat 
 tomentose on both surfaces ; under surface hoary, upper surface greenish grey, with revolute mar- 
 gins. Stipules rather villous, linear-lanceolate. Racemes revolute before flowering. Flowers 
 crowded. Calyxes villous. Outer sepals ciliated, green, inner ones acuminated, hoary. (Don'.i Milt., 
 i. p. 310.) A native of Spain and Corsica. An upright bush, introduced in 1816, and producing its 
 yellow flowers in June and July. 
 
 t~ 49. H. CRo'CEUM Pers. The ^affron-co\ov\YcA-flowered Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 310. 
 
 Synonyme. Cistus cr6ceus De^f. Fl. All., 1. p. +22. t. 110. 
 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 5,3. ; Desf. Fl. Atl., 1. t. 110. 
 
 l^arieties. De CandoUe {Prod., i. p. 279.) records three forms of this species : one with the stipules 
 longer than the footstalks of the leaves ; another, with the stipules setaceous, shorter than the 
 footstalks of the leaves ; and the third with procumbent branches, shorter leaves, and racemes 
 few-flowered. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem shrubby, branched, somewhat procumbent. Branches 
 simple, erect, hoary-tomentose. Leaves rather tomentose; under surface ca- 
 nescent, upper surface glaucous with revolute margins ; lower leaves almost 
 round ; middle ones elliptical, obtuse ; upper ones, lanceolate, acutish. Stipules 
 and bracteas erect, linear, oblong, villous, rather greenish. Calyxes yellowish- 
 glaucous, minutely pubescent. {Don's Mill., \. p. 310.) A procumbent plant, 
 with large dark yellow flowers, found in Spain and Barbary, and, according 
 to Sweet, cultivated in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1826, where, growing 
 on rockwork, it covered more than a yard in diameter, and made a grand 
 appearance in June and July, when it was covered with flowers. It is one 
 of the most ornamental species of the genus, anil no collection ought to be 
 without it, if it were only for planting out in borders in the summer season. 
 
 B B 4
 
 342 AnBORr.'iu.M and iruticetu.m. paut m. 
 
 «~. 50. II. Andiiuso'nj Swt. AntlcTiJon's Ilclianlhemuin, ur Sun Hose. 
 
 J.lenlijication. Swt. Cist., t. 89. ; Don's Mill , 1. p. .310. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. m. 
 
 Spec. Char., cSr. Stem suffruticosc, procumbent, branched. Branches as- 
 cending, cancsccntly tomcntose. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acutish, rather 
 tomentose, grey above, and canescent beneatli, with the margins a little re- 
 volute. Stipules linear, awl-shaped, ciliated, a little longer tiian the petioles. 
 Calyx tomentose. Petals imbricate. (JJon'.s 2Iil/.,i. p. ."iiO.) A pretty 
 and curious plant, produced lioni the seed of 11. rroccum, that was fertilised 
 by the pollen of H. pulverulentum, in the Chelsea Botanic (Jarden, in the 
 year 18-J8. The seeds were self-sown in that year; in the year following, 
 the plants produced flowers, from May to the end of November. " The 
 flowers were very variable, some being of a bright yellow, and others, on the 
 same plant, and sometimes on the same branch, of a pale straw colour." 
 (Swecl.) It is a remarkably fast grower, an abundant flowerer, seeds freely, 
 and is quite hardy. Sweet says, " We have named it in compHment to our 
 respected friend Mr. William Anderson, the curator of the garden, to whom 
 we are obliged for the opportunity of making drawings of many rare species, 
 which we have not seen in any other collection." 
 
 t~ 51. H. nudic.\u'le Dnnal. The naked-stemmed Helianthcnmm, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 IdenrificatiuK. Dunal. incd., aiul Dec. Prod., 1. p. 279.; Don's Mill., 1. p. .'310. 
 
 Sjxc. Char., ^c. Stem .shrubby, branched. Branches smooth at bottom, but hoary-villous at top. 
 Leaves oblong lanceolate, with revolute in.irgins, tomentose on both surfaces ; under surface hoary, 
 upper surface yellowish green. Stipule.s linear, longer than t lie petiole*. Calyxes prufoundly sul- 
 cata, hardly pubescent, with elevated pilose nerves. {Ikm's Mill., i. p. .JIO.) A native of Spain, and 
 found on mountains in the kingdom of Valcntia. It \va.s introduced in 182o, producing its yellow 
 flowers in June and July. De Candolle doubts whether it is not only a variety of H. crficeum. 
 
 «. 52. II. GLAu'cuM Fern. The glaucous Ilelianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 7S. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 279. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. .'ill. 
 
 Synonymcs. Cislus glaiicus Cai<. Icon., ;>. p. 31. t. 2(il., but not of Desf. 
 
 Engravi7ig. Swt. Cist., t. 111. 
 
 J'tirictifs. Two forms of this species are mentioned by De Candolle, viz. : H. f;. aculiuscnlum, the 
 
 upper leaves of which are oblong, and rather acuminated, with the upper surface glaucescent ; 
 
 and Ji. g. ohtiitiusculum, the upper leaves of which are oblong elliptical, bluntish, the np])er 
 
 surface roughish and green. 
 
 Sj^jCc. Char., cSr. Stem sufTruticose, branched. Branches ascendant, hoary- 
 tomentose, hispid at the top. Leaves ciliated on their margins, scarcely 
 revolute, tomentose on both surfaces ; under surface hoary, upper surface 
 greenish glaucous. Lower leaves round, the rest elliptic or lanceolate- 
 oblong. Stipules and bracteas jnibescent, green. Pedicels and calyxes 
 beset with white hairs. (Don's j\HI!., i. p. 311.) A suberect glaucous plant, 
 from Spain and Italy, in 1815; and producing its small pale yellow flowers 
 from June till August. It is a very desirable plant to keep in pots, for 
 turning out in the borders, or on rockwork, in spring, as it is rather tender, 
 and liable to damp offin the free soil, unless the situation is very dry and 
 warm. Plants were in the garilen of Robert Barclay, Esq., at Bury Hill, 
 near Dorking, in 1 829. 
 
 J-. 5.3. 11. TOMENTo'si'M DuiKtl. The tomentose Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 liuse. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 279.; Don's Mill., 1. p. .'511. ; Smith's Kng. Bot., 
 
 22(IS. ; ? Scop. Cam , t. 24. 
 Engraving. ? Scop. Cam., t. 24. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticose, branched. Branches elongated, ascendent, 
 somewhat canescent. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, usually with revolute 
 margins; under surface hoary-tomcntose, upi)er siu'face smoothish, green. 
 Calyxes furrowed, with elevated pilose nerves. (Don''s Mill., i. p. 311.) 
 A trailing plant, I ft. in heiglit, found on the mountains of Scotland, ami 
 also in Spain and France, producing its yellow flowers, with imbricate pe- 
 tals, in July.
 
 CHAP. XI. nSTA^CK/E. HELIA'NTHEMUM. StS 
 
 tt- 54. H. BARBA^UM Pers. Thehea.ri.\ei\-racemcd lIcYvcinthemum, or Sun-Rose. 
 
 Ittentification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Swt. Cist., t. Ti. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 311. 
 Synonynie. Cistus barbatus Lam. Diet., '2. p. 24. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 73. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Steoi suffruticose, erect, much branched. Branches clothed 
 with fascicled hairs. Leaves hairy, green on both surfaces ; lower ones 
 roundish-ovate, upper ones elliptical. Stipules oblong, ciliated, hair}', longer 
 than the footstalks of the leaves. Racemes long, hairy, bearded, many-flow- 
 ered. Calyxes warted, hairy. Petals crenulated, imbricate at the base. 
 (Dons AHll., i. p. .311.) A native of the south of Europe, producing its 
 yellow flowers in June and July. It is an upright-growing shrub, and was 
 introduced in 182(). It is a very distinct species, a free grower, and requires 
 no protection. Plants were in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1828. 
 
 iU 55 H. leptophy'llum Dunal. The slender-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Hose. 
 
 Idcnlification. Dunal. ined., Dec. Prod., 1. p. 279. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 311. 
 Synoni/mes. Cistus angustifiilius Lag. ; C. itoechadif61ius Ilort. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 50. 
 
 Spec. Char., Src Stem suffruticose, woody, rather procumbent, branched. 
 Branches ascendent, rather tomentose, greyish. Leaves narrow, oblong-Hnear, 
 tapering into the short footstalks, with revolute margins ; under surface co- 
 vered with short cinereous tomentum ; upper surface smoothish, green. 
 Stipules awl-shaped, pilose, scarcely longer than the footstalks. Racemes 
 long. Calyxes covered with long hairs. (Don\t AIilL,i. p. 3\].) A traihng 
 plant, from Spain, in 1818, producing yellow flowers in June and July. It 
 is a vigorous-growing plant, very distinct in its appearance, and very hardy. 
 The petals of the flowers are large, and of a fine dark yellow. Plants 
 were in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1826. 
 
 «- 56. H. ACUMiNA^TUM Pers. The acuminated Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Pose. 
 
 Identijicatioji. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 311. 
 
 Synonymcs. Cistus scrpyllifc)lius Balh. incd ; Cistus acuminiitus Viv. Firtgm., 13. t. 1-1. f. 1. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Branches erect, i)ilose at the base and at the apex, middle naked. Leaves on long foot- 
 stalks, oblong, with revolute margins, green on both surfaces, pilose ; under surface rather tomen- 
 tose. Stipules smoothish, linear, longer than the footstalks of the leaves. ISacemes rather hairy, 
 few.flowered, loose. Calyxes smooth, shining, transparent. (Don's Mill., \.\\Sl\.) A native of 
 Nice, and cultivated in British gardens in 1S20 : it grows to 1 ft. in height, and produces its yel- 
 low flowers in June and July. 
 
 ft- 57. H. 5erpyllifo'lium Mill. The Wild-Thyme-leaved Helianthemum, 
 
 or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Mill. Diet. No. 8. ; Swt. Cist., t. 60. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 311. 
 Synonymc. Cistus serpyllil^lius Lin. Sp., 743. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 60. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem suffruticose. Branches ascendent, glabrous at the base, 
 and pilose at the apex. Leaves oblong-elliptical, with revolute margins ; un- 
 der surface hoary -tomentose; upper surface intensely green, shining, at first 
 rather pilose, afterwards almost smooth. Stipules and bracteas green, 
 ciliated. Calyxes canescent, with inconspicuous down, and with the nerves 
 sparingly pilose. (Don's ilJT///., i. p. 311.) A trailing shrub, with large 
 yellow flowers, the petals of which are distinct. It is found on the Alps of 
 Stjria and Austria, as well as on the mountains of Spain. It was intro- 
 duced into our gardens in 1731, and continues in flower from May to Sep- 
 tember. It was found wild in Somersetshii-e, by Mr. Sweet and some 
 others, in 1826, in which }ear there were plants of it in Mr. Colvill's Nur- 
 sery, Chelsea. 
 
 f^ 58. H. vuLGA^RE Gcerl. The common Helianthemum, or Stui Rose. 
 
 Identification. 0.xrt. Fruct., 1. p. 371. t. 76. ; Don's Mill., 1 p. 311. 
 
 Synonynie. Cistus Helianthemum /./»..?;)., 1. p. 74t., Fl. Dan.,\.. ].0\., SntUli's Engl. Bot., 1.321., 
 Curl. Fl. Lund., fasc. 5. t Sd.
 
 Stl- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 Varieties. There is a very handsome iloublc-liowcrcd variety, with pale yellow floweri ; ami another, 
 called Lee's new double yellow, with dark yellow flowers ; both of w hich Jire in general cultivation 
 in the nurseries. l)e C'amlolle also notices two forms of the species : one with tonientose pubescent 
 branches, and stipules scarcely longer than the footstalks of the leaves; and another with branches 
 glabrous at the base, but pubescent upwards, and the stipules twice or thrice the length of the 
 petioles of the leaves. 
 
 Slice. Char., <.^r. Stem suffruticose, prociinibent, branched, branches elongated. 
 Leaves scarcely revolutc at the margins ; under surface cinereously hoary, 
 upper surface green, pilose, somewhat ciliated ; lower leaves somewhat or- 
 bicular, middle ones ovate-elliptical, upper ones oblong. Stipules oblong- 
 linear, ciliated, longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Kacemes loose, 
 l^edicels and calyxes pilose. {Don's il ////., i. p. ;J1 1.) The stamens, if 
 touched during sunshine, spread slowly, and lie down upon the petals. {Smith.) 
 Native of dry and hilly pastures throughout Europe, and common in Bri- 
 tain. It was first recorded under the name of Helitinthemuni vulgare by 
 Ray, who says that the flowers are very seldom white. Sir J. E. Smith 
 sa) s, " It is a variable species, but less so than authors make it." {Eng. 
 FL, ill. p. 26.) It is a trailing shrub, flowering from May till September. 
 The double-flowered varieties ought to be in every collection. 
 t. 59. H. surreja''num Mill. The Surrey Helianthemum, or Stin Rose. 
 
 hicntification. Mill. Diet., No. 15. ; Swt. Cist, t. 28. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 311. 
 
 Synonumc. Cfstus surrejanus Lin. Sp., 7+3., Smith's Eng. But. 
 
 Engravings. Dill. Eltli., 177. t. 145. f. 17+. ; Swt. Cist., t 28. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2207. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(c. Stem suffruticose, procumbent. Leaves ovate-oblong, rather 
 pilose. Racemes many-flowered, terminal. Petals narrow, lanceolate, 
 ja<;ged. (Don's Mill., \. \). S\\.) Found wild in Surrey, near Croydon. 
 It is a procumbent shrub, with yellow flowers, the petals of which are dis- 
 tinct, and the calyxes pilose. It flowers from July to October. Plants 
 were in the garden of Mrs. Dickson, of Croydon, in Surrey, in I82G. 
 
 «~ 60. H. ova'tum Ditnal. The ovate-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., Dec. Prod , 1. p. 280. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 311. 
 
 Synonyme. Cistus ovatus /'in. Frag., 1. p. 6. 
 
 Engraving. Viv. Frag., 1. t 8. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem suffruticose, procumbent, much branched. Branches villous. I^eaves ellip. 
 tic. lanceolate, tapering into the footstalks, bluntish, silky.villous on both surfaces, ciliated. Sti- 
 pules somewhat longer than the footstalks of the leaves, villously ciliated. Peduncles 1—3- 
 flowered, termiTial. Calyxes rather villous. (Don's Mill., i. p. 311.) A trailing plant, from the 
 mountains between Viterbo and Konciglione, and in the Alps about Geneva. Introduced in 1818, 
 and producing its yellow flowers from June to August. . 
 
 <u61. H. grandiflo'rum Dec. The large-flowered Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 821. ; Don's Mill., 1. p 311. 
 Si/nvui/me. Cistus grandifl(^rus Scop. Cam., ed. 2. No. CAS. t. 25. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t. 69. ; Scop. Cam., ed. 2. t. 2.5. ; and ourfig. 73. 
 
 Spec. Char., l^c. Stem suffruticose, ascending. Branches 
 hairy. Upper leaves flattish, oblong, rather pilose ; upper 
 surface green, under surface sometimes pale cinereous. Sti- 
 pules ciliated, rather longer than the footstalks of the leaves. 
 Elowcrs large. Calyxes rather hairj-. (Don's Mill., i. p. .'5 II . ) 
 A native of the Pyrenees, from which it was introduced in 
 1800. It bears a close resemblance to II. vulgare, but is 
 larger in ail its parts ; anil its flowers, which appear from 
 June to August, are consideial)ly larger, and of a paler 
 colour. It i.s quite as hanly as the indigenous sorts. Plants 
 of it were in the Fulham js'ursery in 1828, 
 
 <u 62. H. obscu'rum Pers. The obscure Helianthemum, or Sun Ruse. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 311. 
 
 Synoni/me. II. obscOrum a Dec. Flor. Fr., (i p. Ii2+. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sjc. .Stem suffruticose, ascendent, much branche<i. Branches hairy. Leaves elliptical, 
 hairy on both surfaces, greenish j upjwr ones elliptic. Stipules ciliated, longer than the footstalks. 
 Racemes long. Calyxes hairy. (Don's .>/«//., i. p. 311.) A native of Europe, in woods and dry 
 wa«tes, and intr<Kluced into British gardens in 1816. It is hardly procumbent, forming a small 
 roundish bush, about 1 ft. in height, and producing its pale yellow flowcri, which are rather small, 
 from May to August.
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA^CE^E. HELI a'nTHEMUM. 345 
 
 *~ 63. H. tau'ricum Fisch. The Taurian Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 IdenHfication. Fisch. MSS. Swt Cist, t 105. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., 105. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem siiffruticose, much branched, procumbent. Branches 
 procumbent, beset with long hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, with rather 
 revolute margins, pilose on both surfaces, green above and paler beneath. 
 Stipules lanceolate-linear, ciliated, longer than the petiole. Flowers large. 
 Calyx shining, rather hairy. Petals in)bricate. (Don^s Alill., i. p. 312.) A 
 very ornamental species, from Tauria, with large pale yellow flowers, which 
 appear from May to October. Sweet says, " It has, most probably, been 
 confused with H. grandiflorum by many authors ; but, when the plants are 
 seen growing together, no two plants need appear more distinct : the pre- 
 sent spreading flat on the grounti, and extending its branches round to a 
 great distance, and these being only slightly sufl'rutescent at the base ; 
 whereas H. grandiflorum grows upright, or has its branches spreading and 
 ascendent, forming a neat little bushy shrub." Plants of this species were 
 in the Fulham Nursery in 1829. 
 
 !U Gl. H. ll'cidum Horn. The shmmg-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Hose. 
 
 Identification. Horn. Cat. Hort. Hafn., p. 498. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem suffruticose, procumbent. Leaves stipulate, ovate, green, glossy, with revo. 
 lute margins. {Don's Mill., i. p. 312.) The native country of this sort is uncertain ; but it is said 
 to have been in cultivation in British gardens since 182ti. The flowers are yellow, and produced in 
 May and June. 
 
 fU 65. H. nummula'^rium illlll. The Money-wort-leaved Helianthemum, or 
 
 Suti Rose. 
 
 Identification. Mill. Diet., Xo. 11. ; Swt. Cist, t 80. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 
 Synonymcs. Cistus nummularius a Lin. Sp.,~io., not of Desf. and Cav. ; H. obscOrum /3 num- 
 
 mularium Dec. Flor. Fr., 6. p. 624. ; H. angustifbliura of many botanic gardens. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 80. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Stem suffruticose. Branches procumbent, hairy. Lower 
 leaves orbicular, upper ones oblong-linear, hairy ; under surface greenish 
 cinereous. Stipules linear-oblong, twice the length of the footstalks of 
 the leaves. Racemes and calyxes hairy, (Do}i''s Alill., i. p. 312.) A na- 
 tive of the south of France and of Italy, and strongly resembling H. vul- 
 garej from which, according to Sweet, it is readily distinguished by its 
 broader and flatter leaves. It has been in cultivation since 1752, pro- 
 ducing its bright yellow flowers from June to August. 
 
 <U 66. H. ANGUSTiFO^LiUM Pers. The narrow-leaved Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 Synonyme. Cistus angustifolius Jncj. find., 3. t. 53. 
 Engraving. Jacq. Vind., 3. t 53. 
 
 Spec. C/iar., SfC Stem suffruticose, diffuse. Branches rather tomentose, cinereous. Leaves on short 
 footstalks; upper ones linear-oblong, with revolute margins, acutish ; under surface clothed with 
 canescent tonientum, upper surface rather hispid. Stipules pilose, longer than the footstalks. 
 Racemes loose. Calyxes pubescent, rather hairy ; hairs deciduous. {Don's Mill., i. p. 312 ) In 
 cultivation since ISOO ; and, according to De Candolle, probably the same as H. nummularium. 
 
 <u 67. H. hi'rtum Pei's. The hairy Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Syn , 2. p. 79. ; Swt. Cist, t 109. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 281. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 Synonymes. Cistus hirtus Lin. Sp., 744., Smith's FL. Greec, exclusive of synonyme of Barrelier, 
 
 Cav. Icon., 2. p. 37. 
 Engravings. Swt. Cist., t 109. ; Smith's Fl. Grac., t 501. ; Cav. Icon., 2. t. 146. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticose, branched. Branches ascendent, nume- 
 rous, tomentosely hairy, cinereous. Leaves ovate or oblong, with revolute 
 margins ; under surface canescent, upper surface greenish cinereous. Sti- 
 pules narrow, rather longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Calyxes densely 
 covered with white hairs. Petals obcordate, imbricate. ( Don\'i jM'HI., i.p. 3 1 2.) 
 A native of Spain and of the south of France, and in cultivation in British 
 gardens since 1759. It is a very distinct sort, readily distinguished by its 
 large deep-yellow flowers, which appear in June and July, and by its very 
 hairy leaves. Plants of it were in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1829.
 
 34-6 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HJ, 
 
 I'ariclles. De Candolle mentions three forms of this species : //. h. hcv'ticuni, 
 II. h. aurctim^ and //. //. terctljoiium. 
 %, (>H. II. Laga'sce Dunal. La Gasca's Helianthemum, or Sun Roue. 
 
 Iniicnlificalion. Dunal. incd., and Doc. Prod., 1. p. 281. j Don's Mill., 1. p. 31'.'. 
 
 Sytumymf. H. Iiirtuin var. /,«g. jn Litl. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Branches ascendent, tomciitosely liairy, hoary. Leaves linear, obtuse, with very 
 revolutc margins, almost terete, rather hairy, greenish. Stipules flat, scarcely pilose, twice the 
 length of the footstalks of the leaves. Pedicels hispid, whitish. Calyxes shining, furrowed. 
 Nerves ciliated with white hairs. (Don's Mill., i. p. Sli) A native of Spain, introduced into Eng- 
 land in 182(>, and so like the foregoing .species as to be often considered a variety of it. 
 
 B. Petals ivldtey rose-coloured, red, pale sulphur-coloured, or I'aricgnled with 
 
 these Colours. 
 
 t^ 69. II. /'lOLA^CEUM Pers. The Violet-coloured-cff/y.rct/ Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Hose. 
 
 Idt-TUification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 78. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 
 Synoni/me. Ci'stus Diol.^ceus Cav. Icon., 2. p. 38.1 
 
 Engraving. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 147- 
 
 Spec. Char., &<-. Stem erect or ascendent, much branched. Branches opposite ; branchlets slender, 
 tomentosely hairy, hoary. Leaves small, almost linear, obtuse, with revolute margins, somewhat 
 tomentose on both surfaces ; under surface canescent. Stipules minute, pilose. Uacemes few- 
 flowered, loose. Calyxes smooth, violaceous, nervedly furrowed. {Dim's Mill., i. \t. ."12.) A native 
 of Spain, and in cultivation since 18'26. The flowers are white, sliglitly tinged with violet, and 
 they appear in June and July. 
 
 a. 70. H. BACEMO^suni Dunal. The raceniosc-^o«'cr«/ Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Hose. 
 
 tdentification. Dunal. ined., and Dec. Protl., 1. p. 281. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 
 SyiionynifS. Clstus raccmbsus Lin. Mant., 76. ?, Lam. Diet., 2. p. 25., f'ahl. Symh., 1. p. 39., IVilUI. 
 
 Sp., 2. p. miH. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist,t. 82. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem shrubby, branched. Branches erect, terete, iioarv, to- 
 mentose. Leaves on short footstalks, narrow-linear, or linear-lanceolate, 
 with revolute margins; luulcr surface hoary, upper surface greenisli, shining. 
 Stipules awl-shapeti, longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Pciiicels 
 hoarj-. Calyxes nervously furrowed, brownish violet. (Uons Alill., i. p. 
 .'312.) A native of Spain, Barhary, and Tcneriffe, and in cultivation in the 
 Bristol Nursery in 1828. It is a very beautiful species, with large white 
 Howers, having imbricate crenulate petals, and tiie sepals mai'ked with red 
 or violet. It is readily distinguishcii, Sweet observes, from all the others 
 of its section, by its upright growth, glossy leaves, and the red veins of its 
 sepals. Its flowers are produced nearly the whole sunnner, and it re- 
 quires very little protection during the winter. 
 
 It 71. II. F ARiji o^ SVM Stvt. The mealy-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun Pose. 
 
 Idcnlijicntiim. Swt. Cist., p. IS. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 Synonymc. H. racemosum ^ farinosum Dec. Prod., 1. p. 281. 
 
 Spec. Char., &e. Stem shrubby, erect, branched, tomentosely hoary. Leaves on short footstalks, 
 linear, or lanceolate-linear, with revolute margins, hoary and jKJWderefl on both surfaces. Stipules 
 awl-shai>cd, longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Calyx powdery, as well as bc.«et with 
 very short hairs. [Don's Mil/., i. p. 312.) A native of Spain, with white flowers in June and July. 
 It is said to have been cultivated in 1820. Dc Candolle considers it a variety ol H. racembsum. 
 
 n. 72. II. STRi'cTUM Pers. The stnih^ht-fjranched Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Hose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 
 Si/ni>nifme. Cistus strictus, Cav. Icon., 3. p. 32. 
 
 Angriiving. Cav. Icon., 3. t. 2t)3. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char., fjc. Stem suflfVuticose, erect, branched. Branches straight, hoary-tomcntose. Leaves 
 almost sessile, very narrow, linear awl-shaped, with revolute margins, canescent. Stipules linear, 
 setaceous. Calyxes pilose, nervously-striated, yellowish, smoothish. (Don's Mill., i. p. 312 ) A 
 native of S|)ain, and in cultivation since IS-JO, producing white flowers in June and July. 
 
 !U 7.3. II. PILO^SUM Pers. The pilose Helianthemum, or Sun liusr. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 2 p. 79. ; Dec. Prixl., 1. i>. 282. ; Don's Mill , I. p. 312. 
 Sunonymes. Clstus pilAsus Lin. Sp., 744. «. ? ; Chamsecistus, iv., Ctus. Hist., 1. p. 74. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 49. 
 
 Varieties. De Candolle has two forms of this species : one with linear leaves, hoary ; and the oilier 
 with linear leaves, oblong and shining.
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTACE^. HELIA NTHEMUM. 34-7 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem suflfruticose, branched. Branches crectish. Leaves 
 linear or linear-oblong, hoary on both surfaces, and bristly at the a[)ex. 
 Stipules awl-shaped. Calyxes rather pilose, nervously striated. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 312.) A native of Spain and the south of France, and in cul- 
 tivation since 1731 ; producing its white flowers from May to July. Ac- 
 cording to Sweet, it is nearly related to H. lineare, and also to H. apenninum : 
 but it difiers from the former in having whiter leaves, and being more hairy ; 
 and from both, by its imbricate paper-white petals. Plants of it were in the 
 Fulham Nursery in 1826. 
 
 9~ 74. H. linea'^re Pers. The YmeBX-leaved Heliantheraum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., 9. p. 78. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 312. 
 
 Synonymes. Cistus linearis Cav. Icon., 3. p. 8. ; Cistus pilijsus Dec. Fl. Fr., 5. p. 823. ? 
 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 48. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem sufFruticose. Branches elongated, ascendent, rather 
 hoary, tomentose. Leaves linear, greenish hoary, with revolute mai'gins. 
 Stipules linear awl-shaped. Racemes loose, twiggy, few-flowered. Calyxes 
 striated, glabrous, with the nerves somewhat violaceous. Sepals acute. 
 (Deri's Mill., i. p. 312.) A native of Spain and the south of France; in 
 cultivation since 1817; and producing white flowers from June to August. 
 It requires a little protection during winter. 
 
 «- 75. H. virg.i'tum Pers. The twiggy Helianthemum, or Sim Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Ench., p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 
 Varieties. De Candolle mentions two forms of this species : H .v. albiflbrum, in which the petals arc 
 white ; and //. v. roscum, in which they are pale rose-coloured. 
 
 Spec. Char., i^-c. Stem suiFruticose, with twiggy, hoary, ascending or erect 
 branches. Leaves hnear, hoary on the under surface, with revolute mar- 
 gins. Stipules linear awl-shaped. Calyxes hoary, powdery, pubescent. 
 (Don's jMUL, i. p. 313.) A native of Barbary, and in cultivation since 1818. 
 The flowers are of a pale rose colour, large in proportion to the leaves, and 
 the petals have yellow spots at the base. The flowers appear from May to 
 August. This is one of the most beautiful species of the section to which 
 it belongs : it requires a little protection during winter, but grows and 
 flowers freely during summer, and also ripens seeds. Plants of it were in 
 the Epsom Nursery in 1828. 
 
 %^ 76. H. APENNi^NUM Dec. The Apennine Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 824; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 
 Synonymes. Cfstus apennlnus Lin. Sp., 744.?, Dili. EM., 170. ; Cistus hispidus p Lam. Diet., 2. 
 
 p. 26. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 62. 
 Varieties. De Candolle records two forms of this species ; one with leaves broad and flatfish, andt 
 
 other with leaves linear and narrow. 
 
 S2)ec. Char., Sfc. Stem sufFruticose, branched. Branches spreading, hoary 
 tomentose. Leaves stalked, oblong linear, with the margins scarcely revo- 
 lute ; under surface tomentose, upper sm'face glaucescent, but at length 
 becoming smooth. Stipules awl-shaped, longer than the footstalks of the 
 leaves. Calyxes covered with very short hairs, striated, cinereously glaucous, 
 bluntish. (Don's Mill., i. p. 313.) A native of Spain, France, Italy, and 
 Germany, on dry hills and places exposed to the sun ; and in cultivation in 
 British gardens since 1731. The flowers are white, and tlie petals are 
 distinct, and marked with yellow at their base. The plant is as hardy as 
 the common species. It was in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1828. 
 
 e. 77. H. iii'sPiDUM Dunal. The hispid-Z/^'iffgcrf Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal ined., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. £82. ; Don's Jlill., 1. p. 31.3. 
 
 Sytionymes. Cistus hispidus Lam., 2. p. 26. ; Brot. Fl. Lits., 2. p. 271. ; Cistus pildsus /3 Gouan. Fl. 
 Monsp., p. 265. ; H. tnajorancefhVium /3 Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 625. 
 
 Spec. Char., f^c. Stem sufiruticose, branched. Branches ascending, hoary-tomentose. Leaves 
 stalked, oblong, bluntish, somewhat mucronatc, with revolute margins ; under surface hoary, upper 
 surface roughish, greenish-glaucous. Calyxes covered with long hairs. ( Don'.'i Mill., i. p. fi]S.) 
 Native of the south of France, and in cultivation since 1816; producing its white flowers from 
 May to July.
 
 31.8 AllBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT JII. 
 
 t. 78. II. I'LI.verule'.ntlm Dec. The \>oy/<\f:r eA-leaved Hdianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 l.Unlification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 823. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 
 Synunymfs. Cistus pulverulentus Pour. Act. Tuul., 3. p. 311. ; Cistus po)lft)liufl Lam. Diet., 2. p. '26., 
 
 but not of Lin. 
 Engravinii. Swt. Cist., t. 29. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suflFruticose, much branched, prostrate. Branches 
 hoary-tomentose. Leaves oblong linear, with revolute margins, obtuse; 
 under surface hoary, upper surface glaucous. Stipules subulate, ciliated, 
 longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Calyxes hoary, minutely tomen- 
 tose, pubescent. (Don's Mill., i. p. 313.) A native of France, on sterile 
 hills ; and, according to Sweet, in cultivation in the Chelsea Botanic Garden 
 in IB'iG. It has white flowers, about an inch broad, which ap{)ear in May 
 and June; and, though they are not so showy as some of the other species, 
 yet, as Sweet observes, they make a pleasing variety. It is nearly related 
 to II. apennhuim. 
 
 1. 79. TI. m.vcra'nthum Swt. The large-flowered Helianthemum, or 5Mn .Ro^f. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t 103. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t 103. 
 
 Spec. Char. Sfc. Stem suffruticose. Branches procumbent, rather tomentose. 
 Leaves flat, ovate oblong, acutish ; smooth above, and densely tomentose 
 beneath, pale cinereous. Stipules rather pilose, about equal to, or longer than, 
 tile petioles. Calyx striated, pilose. Petals distinct. (Don's Mill., i.[\.'i\'i.) 
 The native country of this si)ecies is uncertain; but, according to Sweet, it 
 ■was in cultivation in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1828. The leaves are 
 large and flat, and the flowers larger than any other in the 
 section. The petals are of a cream-coloured white, distinct, 
 spreading, and very slender at the base, where they are 
 markeil with yellow. The plant is as hardy as the conmion 
 sjjecies, it was cultivated in the Hammersmith Nursery 
 in 18-28. 
 
 Variety. 
 
 Iv H. m. 2 multiplex Swt. Cist., t. 104., and out Jig. 74., is 
 a beautiful plant, not only on account of its fine 
 double flowers, but of its habit of growth. It ought 
 to be in every Cistacetum. Plants of it were in the 
 Hammersmith Nursery in 1828. 
 
 %. 80. H. rhoda'nthvm Dunal. The red-flowered Hclianthcmum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dunal, incd., and Dec. Prod., 1. p. 2S2. ; Don's Mill., p. 313. 
 
 Synonynus. Cistus rOscus Jacq. Uort. I in., 3. p. 65. ? Cistus angustifblius, formerly in the Royal 
 
 Botanic Garden at Paris. ; Cistus piluliferus T/ii6. incd. 
 EngraviTig. SwL Cist , t. 7. 
 Varieties. Dc Candolle records three forms of this species : //. r. ollongijdlium, II r. suMiisiitutn, 
 
 and //. r. cumeutn. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem suffruticose, procumbent. Branches rather tomento.se, 
 and hoary. Leaves oblong, with revolute margins; under surface hoary- 
 tomentose, upper surface greenish glaucous. Stipules awl-shapcd, pilose, 
 and bristly at the tip. Calyxes covered with sliort white tomcntum. (Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 313.) A native of Spain, introduced in 1800, and, according to 
 Sweet, in the Chelsea Botanic (iarden in 1825. It is a very showy kind, 
 with flowers of a bright red, inclining to crimson, which it produces in 
 abundance, being quite hardy and of the easiest culture. Sweet says, " Our 
 drawing was taken from a fine |)lant, growing luxuriantly, with many other 
 handsomespecies, on the rockwork of tiic Chelsea Botanic (iarden, in June, 
 182.0. Nothing could make a more brilliant a|)pearance than the (litU-rent 
 habit.s of growth and beautiful flowers of various colours with whicli the plants 
 on this rockwork were decked every day for about two months. H. rhodan- 
 thum," he adds, "also makes a handsome appearance when grown in pots."
 
 CHAP. XI. cista'^cem. HELIA'NTHEMUM. 349 
 
 We may observe, here, that tlie rockwork in the Chelsea Botanic Garden 
 forms a sort of truncated cone, flattened on the sides, terminating in a small 
 basin for water plants ; and it suggests the idea that a helianthemum wall, 
 constructeil somewhat on the same plan as the strawberry wall of Mr. 
 Byers (Gnrd. Mag., vol. v. p. 438.), would be a very suitable manner of 
 growing the species. 
 
 t. 81. H. cane'scens Swt. The canesccnt-Ieaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Jdentificntion. Swt. Cist, t. 51. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 51. 
 
 Sj^ec. Char., Sfc. Stem sufFruticose, branched, diffuse. Branches ascending, 
 rather tomentose, canescent. Leaves flat, or hardly revolute at the margins ; 
 under surface tomentosely hoary, upper surface greenish glaucous. Lower 
 leaves ovate oblong, obtuse ; upper ones lanceolate, acute. Stipules linear, 
 ciliated, somewhat longer than the footstalks. Calyxes smoothish, but 
 with ihe nerves pubescent. Petals imbricated, (Don's Mill., i. p. 313.) 
 A splendid plant, with reddish crimson flowers ; the petals imbricated, and 
 having a small orange spot at the base of each. Its native country is un- 
 certain, but it was in cultivation in the Fulham Nursery in 1826. Sweet 
 considers it as having the darkest-coloured, if not the handsomest, flowers 
 of the genus. The flowers are also, he says, very large for the size of the 
 plant. It is nearly related to H. rhodanthum, but is readily distinguished 
 from it by its canescent leaves, and stronger habit of growth. 
 
 t- 82. H. coNFU^suM Swt. The confused Helianthemum, or Sun Rose, 
 
 Jdentificatim. Swt. Cist., t. 91. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 Syiwnymc. H. poliif61ium Dec. Prod., 1. p. 283. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t 91. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticose. Branches procumbent, smoothish, rather 
 tomentose at the apex. Leaves oblong, ovate, bluntish, rather flat ; under 
 surface tomentose, hoary; upper surface glabrous, green. Stipules and 
 bracteas linear, green, ciliated. Calyxes striated, smoothish, rather shining. 
 Petals imbricate. {Don's Mill., i. p. 313.) A native of France and Spain, 
 and, according to Sweet, cultivated in British nurseries in 1829. Its 
 flowers are white, and of a delicate texture. This sort, Sweet observes, is 
 generally found, in the nurseries, under the name of H.^joliifolium ; but he 
 thinks that it has nothing to do with the English species of that name. 
 For some reason of this kind,we suppose, it has been called the H. confusum. 
 
 !U 83. H. LANCEOLA^TUM Swt. The lanceolate-leaved Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t 100. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 100. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem suffruticose, much branched, procumbent. Branches 
 ascending, smoothish, hoary-tomentose at the apex. Leaves lanceolate, 
 acute, with somewhat revolute margins ; green and smoothish above, but 
 hoary-tomentose beneath. Stipules awl-shaped, linear, longer than the 
 footstalks of the leaves. Sepals smoothish, or rather pilose. Petals im- 
 bricate. (Don's Mill., i. p. 313.) A hybrid, found in gardens in 18 18, and 
 producing white flowers, marked with yellow, from May to August. " Con- 
 fused witli H. ^joliifolium by some botanists," but readily distinguished by 
 its sharp-pointed leaves, which are of a glossy green on the upper side, and 
 by its broad imbricated petals. Plants of it were in the Chelsea Botanic 
 Garden in 1829. 
 
 U 84. H. POLiiFO^LiUM Pers. The Polium-leaved Helianthemum , or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification Pcrs. Encb., 2. p. 80. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 
 Si/nonvmc. Cistus colifolius Lin. Sp., 745., Smith's Engl. Bat., 1.322., Dill. Elth., 175. t. 145. f. 172. 
 
 Engravings. Smith's Engl. Dot., 1. 1322. ; Dill. Elth., 175. t. 145. f. 172.
 
 350 ARBORETUM AND FRIITICETUM. VMIT 111. 
 
 S/Jcc, C/iar.fi'^c. Stem siilliiiticosc, braiichuil. Branches procuinlient, densely 
 toinentose. Leaves oblong-linear, witli revolnte margins, lioary-tomentose 
 on botb siirliues. Stipules narrow, linear, obtnse, longer than the petioles, 
 and are, as well as the bracteas, tomcntose and ciliated, J'etal.s distinct, 
 crennlated. {Dons j\lill.,\. p. 31.'i.) A native of England, prodncing its 
 white fiowers, marked with yellow, from May to August. It is found on 
 stony hills near the sea side, particularly on Brent Downs, Somersetshire; 
 also at Babiconie, near Newton Abbot, and on Tor Hill, near Torquay, 
 Devonshire. 
 
 *- S.'i. II. muta'bile Pcrs. 1\\c c\\i\x\'^c-S\)\c-coluurcd-Jluwcrcd Heliantiieniuni, 
 
 ur Sim Rose. 
 
 Iilailijicalion. Swt. Cist.. 10(5. ; Pers. Knch., 2. p. 79. ; Dec. Prod. 1. p. 283.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 313. 
 Si/nunyvu: Clstus mutiibilis Jaa/. Icon, rat:, 1. t yi , Misc., 2. p. 340. 
 /■Jngiaviiigs. Swt. Cist., t. 106. ; Jacq. Icon, rar., 1. t. 9'J. 
 
 rarictics. There are three forms of this very handsome six;cies; one with white flowcre, another 
 with smaller flowers of a rose red, and the third with double rose-coloured flowers. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem sutTniticose, Branches procumbent, rather tonientose. 
 Leaves flat, ovate-oblong, acutish ; upjjcr surface glabrous, under surface 
 tomcntose, pale-cinereous. Stipules rather i)ilose, generally equal in length 
 with the footstalks of the leaves, or longer. Calyxes striated, sinoothish. 
 Petals imbricate. {DoiCs Mill., i. p. 313.) A native of Spain, and hi cidti- 
 vation in British ganlens in 18-29. The flowers are proiluced from June 
 to August, in great abundance; and seeds arc ripened afterwards in fine 
 seasons. The plants are quite hardy. They were cultivated for sale in 
 the Clapton Nursery in 18-29. 
 
 !U 8G. n. variega'tum Swt. The variegated Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 IiUntification. Swt Cist., t. 33.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 38. 
 
 Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Stem suflf'ruticosc, procumbent. Branches tomentosc, rather 
 hoary, diffusely procumbent. Leaves lanceolate, acute, flattish ; under 
 surface hoary-tomentose, ujiper surface green, rather scabrous. Stipules 
 linear, ciliated, longer than the petioles. Calyxes covered with short vio- 
 laceous tomentum. Petals imbricate, undulated. (Don's Mi/I., i. p. 3\i.) 
 A hybrid between II. rhodanthum and H. liiieare, found by Mr. Sweet in 
 the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1827. "When in full bloom, it makes a 
 very pleasing ap[)earancc, from the diversity of colours in its flowers ; some 
 being nearly all red, others variegated with dark and light red antl white, 
 and some altogether white: it also continues to bloom, if the weather prove 
 favourable, from May to November." It is as hardy as the indigenous 
 species. 
 
 «. 87. II. vERSi'coLOR Swt. The various-coloured Helianthemum, of- 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 liicnlifictilion. Swt Cist, t 26. ; Barrel. Icon., 440. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 314. 
 Engravings. Barrel. Icon., 440. ; Swt Cist, t 26. 
 
 Spec. Char., ffc. Stem shrubby, erect. Branches ascending, rather hoary 
 from stellate down. Leaves oblong, flat, or concave above ; under surface 
 hoary-tomentose, upper surface green, glabrous. Stipules oblong-linear, 
 ciliated, bristly at the top, somewhat longer than the leaves. Calyxes 
 covered with short tomentum. Petals imbricate. (Don's Mill., i. p. 314.) 
 A native of the south of Europe, and reatlily distinguished from II. yarie- 
 gatum by its upright habit of growth, and its lanceolate and acutely pointed 
 leaves. The flovvers are ver} variable in colour, scarcely two on the plant 
 being alike; some are of a bright red, others nearly yellow, some copper- 
 coloured, and others with a mixture of all these colours, and of the dittcrent 
 shades between them; so that the plant, when in flower, has a curious va- 
 riegated appearance. (Sweet.)
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA^CEJE. HELIA'NTHEMUM. 351 
 
 tx 88. H. SULPHU^REUM Wi/M, The su]phur-colour-^owercd Helianthenmm, 
 
 or Sim Hose. 
 
 Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., 39. ; Swt. Cist, t. 37. ; Dons Mill , i. p. 314. 
 Eiigravi7ig. Swt. Cist., t. 37. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stems branched, procumbent. Leaves lanceolate, flat ; upper 
 surface green, under surface paler, but beset with stellate [)ubescence on 
 both surfaces. Racemes terminal, few-flowered. (Don's Mill.,\. p. 314.) 
 A native of Spain, and cultivated in British gardens in 1 795. A very dis- 
 tinct variety, when in flower, during June and July. It is tolerably hardy, 
 but requires a little protection during very severe frosts. Plants were in the 
 Fulhani Nursery in 1826. 
 
 !U 89. H. strami'neum Swt. The straw-colour-Jlowered Helianthemum, 
 
 or Stm Hose, 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t 93. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist, t. 93. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stems branched, elongated, procumbent, tomentosely 
 pubescent at the apex. Leaves flat, or with the margins scarcely revolute; 
 green above and pilose, hoary-tomentose beneath; lower ones roundish ovate, 
 obtuse; upper ones oblong-lanceolate, acutish. Stipules lanceolate, acute, 
 ciliated, twice the length of the petioles. Racemes many-flowered. Calyx 
 striated, smoothish. Petals obovate, spreading, distinct. (Bon's Mill, i. p. 
 314.) Found in gardens, and, probably, a hybrid. Its straw-coloured 
 flowers are produced from May to August. Plants were in the Clapton 
 Nursery in 1829. 
 
 Varieft/. 
 
 U H. s. 2 multiplex (Swt. Cist., t. 94.) has double straw-coloured 
 flowers, with the petals orange-coloured at the base. It is a very 
 beautiful variety, tolerably hardy. Plants of it were in the Hammer- 
 smith Nursery in 1829. 
 
 tt. f>0. H. diversifo'lium Swt. The various-leaved Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sim Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt Cist, t. 95.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 95. 
 
 atiety^ H. rf. 2 m7l«(>)to.— Flowers large, double, and of deep purplish red, mixed with lighter- 
 coloured ones. 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticose, ascending, branched. Branches rather 
 tomentose, erectly ascending. Leaves stalked, green, hairy above, hoary- 
 tomentose beneath ; lower ones oval or oblong, obtuse, flat ; upper ones 
 linear-lanceolate, ciliated, three to four times longer than the petiole. 
 Sepals pilose. Petals crenulated, distinct. (Don's MiU.,\. p. 314.) _ It is 
 not known of what country it is a native ; but it is, or has been, cultivated 
 in England, as Sweet's drawing was taken from a plant in the Hammersmith 
 Nursery in 1829. It is nearly allied to H. ;joliif61ium, and has a very 
 brilliant appearance from May to June, from the dark rich red of its flowers, 
 each of the petals of which has a deep copper-coloured mark at its base. 
 The plant is a very desirable one for rockwork. When grown in pots, it 
 requires a light sandy soil. 
 
 )U 91. H. eriose'palon Swt. The woolly-sepaled Helianthemum, or Sun 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist, t 76. j Don's Mill, 1. p. 314. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 76. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems branched, procumbent, rather tomentose, hoary at 
 the apex. Leaves lanceolate, acute, with somewhat revolute margins, green 
 on both surfaces, and beset with starry hairs. Stipules linear, acute, ciliate, 
 twice as long as the footstalks of the leaves. Racemes terminal, many- 
 flowered. Calyxes clothed with woolly hairs. Petals obovate, crenulated, 
 
 c c
 
 352 ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART 111. 
 
 distinct at the base. (Don's Mill., i. p. 314.) A h>brid, found in ColviU's 
 Nursery, Chelsea, in 18-^8. It la nearly related to II. suii)iHireuni, but 
 iliffers iVmn it in habit, and in having a woolly calyx. The leaves are narrow, 
 and undulated in the margins. 
 
 t. d2. H. /fo'sEL'M Dec. The Uose-colour-Jowered Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Ruse. 
 
 Id^nliOcation. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 822. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 si„m- Ci^tyis W,seus All. Fed., 2. 'p. 105. t. 45. f. 4,. but not of Jacj. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 55. 
 
 I ow/tf. ^ ^ mjUiipU'i. (Swt. Cist, 86.) — A very pretty double variety : It is well suited to rock- 
 ' work, on which it grows vif!orously,'and produces large flowers. It is quite hardy, and 
 continues in bloom the whole summer. 
 
 Spec. Char., <.^c. Stem suffruticose, rather procumbent, somewhat tomcntose. 
 Leaves ovate-lanceolate, tomentose on the under surface, green above, 
 hairy. Stipules lanceolate-linear, ciliated. Pedicels and calyxes pilosely 
 hairy. (Don's Mill., i. p. 314.) A native of the south of Europe, and very 
 nearly allied to H. vulgare. The petals lu-e rose-coloured, and imbricate at 
 the base. It flowers in June and Jidy, and was introduced in 18.1.5. It is 
 a very pretty plant, from the delicate colour of its flowers ; and it is very 
 suitable for rockwork, as it will continue in bloom for several months. It 
 requires protection during frosts. It was cultivated in the Fulhani Nui'scry 
 in 1827. 
 
 fu 93. H, fce'tidum Pers. The fetid Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Pers. Syn.. 2. p. 79. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 
 Synoiiyme. Cistus fee tidus Jacq. Icon, rar., 1. p. 98.. Misc., 2. p. 341. 
 
 Sncc Char Ac Stem suffruticose, procumbent, pilosely hairy. I>eaves oblong, green on both sur- 
 fircs hairv roUKhish. Stipules hairy, linear, longer than the footstalks of the leaves. Pedicels 
 and calvx ra'ther hairy. (Don's Mill., i. p. 314.) A hybrid, resembling H. vulfrJkre, but differing 
 from it in having white flowers. The whole plant is said to smell like .Bryonia. It produces its 
 flowers f^om May to July, and was in cultivation in 1800. 
 
 !U 94. H. 7/vssopifo'lium Tcnore. The Hyssop-leaved Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 Identification. Tenor. Syn. Fl. Neap., p. 48. ; Don's Mill.. 1. p. 314. 
 
 Spec. Char. Stem suffi'uticose, ascending. Branches hairy-tomentose. 
 Lower leaves oval, upper ones oblong-lanceolate, green on both surfaces, 
 flat, hairy. Calyxes hairy. Petals imbricate. (Don's Mill., \. p. 314.) 
 Varying considerably by culture. 
 Varieties. 
 
 U H. h. 1 croedtum (Swt. Cixt., t. 92.) has flowers safl^ron-coloured, with 
 more or less, of a ferrugineous tint, and may represent the species. 
 Plants of it were in the'Clapton Nursery in 1828. 
 f^ II. h. 2 ciipreum (Swt. Cist., t. 58.) has flowers of a reddish copper- 
 colour. Plants of it were in the Fulham Nursery in 1827. 
 1. //. h. 3 miltiplex (Swt. Cist., t. 72., and our 
 Ji<f. 75.) has double flowers, of a reddish 
 copper-colour. Plants of this variety were 
 in the Fulham Nursery in 1828. 
 Description, Src. All the three forms of this species 
 are splendid plants ; they are hardy, of luxuriant 
 growth, flowering freely, and of the easiest culture, ' 
 either in pots or on banks of light sandy soil, covered 
 with flints or stones. Tiie flowers of the copper- 
 coloured varietv, and also the leaves, arc larger than 
 those of the two other kinds. The double-flowered 
 variety appears to be of a more upright habit of 
 growth, and not quite so robust as the others. Sweet 
 says that he is " acquainted with two other very 
 distinct varieties; one witii flower.s of a lighter 
 colour, and the other having double flowers."
 
 CHAP. XI. CISTA^CF.JE. HELIA'NTHEMUM. 35S 
 
 !U 95. H. cuVreum Swt. The copper-colour-^uivered Helianthemuin, vr 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 66. j Don's Mill., 1. p. 314. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist, t. 66. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem sufFruticose, procumbent. Branches ascending, rather 
 toinentose; adult ones glabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, channeled; upper 
 surface green, hairy ; under suiface hoary-tomentose. Stipules lanceolate, 
 acute, ciliated, bristly at the apex, twice as long as the footstalks of the 
 leaves. Calyxes tomentosely pilose. Petals imbricated. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 314.) A hybrid, found by Mr. Sweet in the Hammersmith Nursery in 
 
 " 1827. The petals are of a dark copper colour, with a darker mark at the 
 base of each. The flowers appear from May to August, and the plant re- 
 quires very little protection. 
 
 a. 96. H. vENu'sTUM Swt. The handsome Helianthemuin, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist., t. 10. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 3U. 
 Engraving. Swt. Cist., t. 10. 
 
 S}->ec. Char., Sfc. Stem sufFruticose, ascending, branched. Branches glabrous, 
 warted, somewhat tomentose at the apex. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, 
 flat, or hardly revolute in the margins, but denticulately scabrous; under 
 surface hoary-tomentose, upper surface green, shining. Stipules lanceolate, 
 hairy, ciliated, twice as long as the footstalks of the leaves. Inner sepals 
 membranous, with hairy warted nerves. Petals imbricated. (Don\'s Mill., 
 i. p. Sl-i.) The native country of this beautiful plant is not known, though 
 it is now very common in collections about London. It is very suitable for 
 rockwork, as it is quite hardy, and continues in flower during the whole 
 summer. In some collections. Sweet tells us, it is considered only as a 
 variety of H. vulgare ; but he says that it is more nearly allied to H. 
 rhodanthum ; from which, however, it may be easily distinguished " by its 
 warted stalks and calyxes, and its smooth shining stems." It was in Col- 
 vill's Nursery in 1825. 
 
 s~ 97. H. Mi'ller/ Swt. Miller's Helianthemura, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Idfntifix:ation. Swt. Cist, t. 101. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 315. 
 Engraving. Swt Cist, t 101. 
 
 Spec. Char. Stem sufFruticose, procumbent. Branches hairy-tomentose. 
 Leaves oblong, bluntish, flat, green on both surfaces, hairy. Stipules falcate, 
 longer than the petioles. Calyxes hairy. Petals imbricate. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 3 15.) A hybrid, with safFron-coloured flowers, with a dark mark at the base 
 of each petal. It is nearly related to H. /iyssopifoiium, from which it differs 
 in its dull green and rough leaves, which are much more hairy. It is also 
 related to H. nummularium, and may, probably, be a hybrid between the two. 
 It is one of the most ornamental sorts of the section to which it belongs, 
 and is so hardy as to require no protection in winter. Plants of it were in 
 the Bristol Nursery in 1829. 
 
 11. 98. H. MAJORAN^FO^hiVM Dec. The Marjoram-leaved Helianthemum, or 
 
 Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Don's Mill., 1. p. 315. 
 
 Synonymes. H. m. var. «. Dec. Ft. Fr., 6. p. 225. ; Cistus maJorarueKtiui Gouan. Herb., p. 26. ? 
 
 Spec. C/tar. Suffniticose, erect, much branched. Branches hairy-tomentose. Leaves stalked, ovate- 
 oblong, acutish, with revolute margins ; under surface hoary-tomentose, upper surface greenish 
 glaucous, tomentosely hairy. Stipules awl-shaped, bristly. Calyxes densely clothed with white 
 hairs. (Don's Mill., i. p. .'31.5.) A native of the south of Europe, and introduced in 1818. It pro- 
 duces its yellowish-white flowers in May and June. 
 
 i^ 99. H. HiRSU^TUM Dec. The hairy Helianthemum, or Sun Rose. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod. 1. p. 284. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 315. 
 
 Synonytne. Cistus hirsutus Lapcyr. Abr., 303., but not of Lam. 
 
 Spec. Char. Suffruticose, stipulate, hairy. Leaves stalked ; under surface hoary. Lower leaves 
 
 rounded, upper ones lanceolate, acute. Flowers secund, in terminal racemes. {Don's Mill., i. 
 
 p. 315.) A native of the eiistcrn Pyrenees, on rocks. It has large white flowers, and is procum- 
 
 bent ; but it has not yet been introduced into Britisli gardens.
 
 354 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICE'JUM. 
 
 Genus III. 
 
 rAUT III. 
 
 HUDSO'N/yl L. The Hudsoxia. Lin. S^si. Poljindria Monogynia. 
 
 Idcniificalion. Lin. Mant., 11. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 4. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 284. 
 IhriViition. Nameii in honour of H'iiliam HiulsoJi, a London aiJOthecary, the author of Hora 
 Angiica, published in 1762. 
 
 Gni. Char. Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5. Stamens 15— 30. Filaments filiform. 
 Anthers small, opening lengthwise. Style straight, simple, equalling the sta- 
 mens in length. Stigma simple. Capsule 1-ceIled, 3-valveil, 1 — 3-seeded, 
 oblong or obovate, coriaceous, smooth or pubescent. Seeds granulated. 
 Embryo immersed in a horny albumen. {Don's Mill./i. p. 315.) Small 
 heath-like shrubs, natives of North America, with yellow flowers, almost 
 sessile, solitary, or aggregate. 
 
 H. 1. II. sricoi'des L. The Heath-like Hudsonia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Mant.74. ^ -^ 
 
 Engravings. Willil Hort. Ber. 1. 15.; Swt. Cist, t. 36. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 315. ; and onr Jig. iQ. 
 
 Spec. Char., c'^'-c. Pubescent. Stems sufFruti- 
 cose, erect. Branches elongated. Leaves 
 filiform, awl-shaped, rather imbricated. Pe- 
 duncles solitary, rising laterally from the leafy 
 bud. Calyx cylindrical, obtuse. Capsule 
 pubescent, always 1-seeded. Valves oblong. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 315.) A hcath-hke shrub, 
 native of New Jersey and Virginia, in pine 
 woods, and introduced into England in 1805. 
 It is a short, densely branched, sufFruticose 
 ])lant, rather scarce in British collections. 
 Its flowers are yellow, small, solitary, and 
 produced from May to July. The plant is 
 rather more difficult to cultivate than those 
 of the other genera of this order; but it 
 thrives very well in sandy peat ; its native 
 habitat being similar to that of the common 
 heath in England. 
 
 a. 2. H. [?£.] Nutta'll/ Swt. Nuttall's Hudsonia. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Cist, p. 19. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 315. 
 
 Synonymes. H. cricoides Kiitt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 4. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Equally pubescent Stem erect, much branched. Leaves about 2 lines long, fill. 
 
 "^ form rather imbricate, but distinct from the stem. Pe<iicels lateral, crowded ; when in fruit, from 
 
 5 to 8 lines long. Calyx cylindrical, obtuse, pubescent, with the segments oblique and convolute ; 
 
 "the two smaller ones hardly visible when in fruit, but sufficiently distinct in the unexpanded 
 
 flowers. Capsules cylindrical, oblong, externally pubescent, always 1-secded. Valves oblong ; 
 
 the central suture obsolete. (Don's Mill., i. p. 315.) An evergreen undershrub, closely resembling 
 
 H. t-ricoldes, and perhaps only a variety of it. 
 
 a. 3. II. \^ E.] TOMENTo^sA Xutt. The tomentose-leavcd Hudsonia. 
 
 Identification. Nult Gen. Amer., 2. p. 5. ; Swt. Cist., I. 57. ; Don's Mill. 1. p. 316. 
 Engraimig. Swt Cist, t 57. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Tufted, and hoary-tomentose. Stems intricate, dense. 
 Leaves minute, densely imbricated, ovate, acute. Flowers aggregate, almost 
 sessile. Calyxes rather cylindrical, with obtuse partitions. Capsules I- 
 seeded. Valves ovate, smooth. (Don's j\Ti/l.,i. p. 316.) Found in New 
 Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, &c., in the sea sand. It was first dis- 
 covered by Mr. Nuttall, and tlcscribcd b}- him as a very distinct species. 
 Mr- James M'Nab, in " An Account of some of the rarer Plants, observed 
 (Iming an Excursion in the United States and the Canadas in 1834'," pub- 
 lished in the Edinhiirgh Xcir Philosophical Journal, No. 37., July, 1835, sa3.s
 
 CHAP. Xir. POLYGALA'CEiE. 355 
 
 that he found this species in dry sandy barrens in New Jersey, and that 
 he is much inchned to think it is only a variety of H. cricoides : they 
 were both seen in abundance together; and many subvarieties were ob- 
 served, which seemed to unite the two. This curious shrub covers large 
 tracts of the dry white sandy plains of New Jersey, in large round tufts, 
 where it resembles very much the conmion ling (Calluna vulgaris) of Scot- 
 land." Were all botanists, who, like Mr. M'Nab, are at once scientific 
 observers and practical cultivators, to exercise their common sense, as he 
 has done in this instance, we are persuaded that the number of alleged species, 
 in every genus which now contains a great many, wouhl soon be con- 
 siderably reduced. The flowers of this kind of hudsonia are small and 
 yellow, and appear from May to July. Like H, Nuttall/, this is somewhat 
 difficult of culture, requiring a peat soil, a shady situation, and protection 
 by glass or by snow during winter. All the species are readily increased 
 by layers, or by cuttings of the ripened wood, planted in sand under a hand- 
 
 App. I. Other Species of Cistacco!. 
 
 Long as is the list of CistaceEe, and especially of helianthemums, in this 
 chapter, it might have been increased by the addition of various other species, 
 or sorts, described by botanists. The utility, however, of such additions is 
 very questionable. We have confined ourselves, as much as possible, to sorts 
 that are, or were lately, in existence in the neighbourhood of London ; and 
 for this information we have taken as our guide the QistinecE of Sweet, com- 
 menced in 1825, and completed, in one volume, in January, 1830. We think 
 we may safely assert that several of the sorts described in that work are now 
 no longer in existence; because, in consequence of their tenderness, and 
 liability to be neglected, they are continually dying off during winter, and 
 as continually being replaced by others raised from seeds, either imported or 
 saved in this country. The chief use which we propose to ourselves, in giving 
 so long a descriptive list, is, to show the numerous and beautiful forms assumed 
 by this family of plants, in order to promote their more extensive cultivation. 
 Supposing a cultivator about to form a collection of Cistacese, we should 
 attach much less importance to his being able to procure all the sorts described 
 by Mr. Sweet, than to his obtaining all the sorts easily procurable, whatever 
 names they might pass under, and cross-fecundating them, so as to produce 
 new forms. There can be no doubt whatever that the sorts of both the genera 
 C'istus and Helianthemum might, by cross-fecundation, be increased ad in- 
 Jinitum ; and, considering their very great beaut}' as border and rockwork 
 shrubs, we think they merit the attention of cultivators at least as much as 
 many florist's flowers. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 POLYGALA^CEiE. 
 
 There is only one perfectly hardy ligneous plant bclongins to this order, and it is of such humble 
 growth, that, for all practical purposes, it may be considered as a herbaceous plant, rather than as a 
 shrub. We have introduced the order, however, chiefly for the purpose of recommending gardeners 
 to try some of the beautiful Cape species of Polygala against conservative walls. 
 
 C C 3
 
 35G 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 n. 1. /'oi,y'(;ala CnAM.EBi''xus L. The "Dwarf Box Po\y<j:a.\vLy or Jiox-lefived 
 MUlcu'ort. (Jacq. Aust., t. 233.; Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 31G.;and onr Jig. 77.) 
 
 Described as haviiiR fruticosc.branclied, procumbent stems, with oblong- 
 lanccolatc mucroiialed leaves ; the racemes 1— 'i-flowered ; the keel of 
 the flower creste<l. It forms a little evergreen tuft, the leaves being like 
 those of the dwarf box ; and the yellowish flowers, which are slightly 
 tipped with purjile, resembling at a distance those of the order I-egumi. 
 nutuc. It is a native of mountainous woods in many parts of Kurope, 
 particularly in those of Germany and Switzerland. In rocky situations, 
 ft seldom exceeds Gin. in height; but in heath soil, or in sandy loam 
 enriched with leaf mould, it will grow to the height of a foot and up- 
 wards, flowering freely every year. This plant has been in cultivation 
 in liritish gardens since l(ij8. Miller says that the seeds, which are with 
 difficulty obtained from abroad, do not vegetate till they have been a 
 whole year in the ground ; unless they are sown soon after they are ripe, 
 which is in August or September, in which case they will come up the 
 following spring. It is readily propagated, however, by division of the 
 plant, as it throws up suckers in abundance. This plant succeeds very 
 well in most gardens, in a shady situation, and in peat soil kept rather 
 moist. Intermixed with GauUher/a prociimbens, Mitchells rfepens, 
 Linnw"n boreillis, and other dwarf.growing shrubs, Pol^gala Chama;buxus will form a rich margin 
 to American groups. The price, in the Lf)n(lon nurseries, is Ms. a hundred ; it being frc<iuentiy sold 
 in quantities for forming edginge to beds of peat-carth plants. 
 
 • 2. The half hardy Pulygalas are evergreen shrubs, natives of the 
 Cape of (iood Hoiie ; and in Britain they are generally treated as green- 
 house plants, though some of them have stood against a wall, with pro- 
 tection during winter : and so great is their beauty during summer, that, 
 we think, whoever has a conservative wall ought to jilace some of them 
 against it. Above twenty Cape species have been introduced ; hut the 
 most common are, P. oppositifdlia L. {Bot. Jit-g., t. 6.36.), which is a native 
 of the mountainous part of the Cape, and tolerably hardy ; P. opposi- 
 tifo/ia miijor IJig. 7K.), called by some P. grandifl6ra, which is equally 
 hardy, and is a fine variety ; P. latifjlia Ker, P. myrtifhlia, P. gran- 
 dijidra L.odd., P. bracteolata L., P. spcciusa Bot, Mag., and P. a/lc- 
 nuitta Lodd., all fine plants, with bright purple flowers mixed with 
 white, and some of them with red, and all procurable in the ])rincipal 
 London nurseries. Like almost all other Cape shrubs, they grow best 
 in heath soil, or in a mixture of sand and leaf mould ; and, when they 
 are cultivated against a wall in the open ground, great care should be 
 taken not to let their stems be injured by damp in autumn, more espe- 
 cially at the surface of the ground ; or, in technical language, at the 
 collar. There are some trees and shrubs belonging to the order Po\y- 
 galilcea; in the Himalaya ; which, when intrixluccd, will be worth trying 
 against a conservative wall with the Cape species. 
 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 of the hardy and half-haudy ligneous species of the order 
 pittospora^cej?!;. 
 
 Distinctive Characteristics. Thalamiflorous. (//. /?.) Sepals 5, petals 5 ; both imbricate in n-stiva- 
 tion. Stamens 5, distinct, alternate with the petals. Ovarium of several cells, with the placenta- in 
 the axis • cells or placenta- 2 or 5 in number, and many-ovuled. Style 1. Stigmas as many ;is thepla- 
 cetita:. Vruit capsular, or berried. Seeds otten covered with a glutinous or resinous pulp. {I.indl. 
 Ill, ti) N. S.) The species containe<i in this order are all ligneous ; and are either trees, or bushy or 
 climbing shrubs, with terminal or axillary flowers, usually of a bell-shape, with a spreading border. 
 They are natives of warm climates ; but some species of Pittosjiorura, liillardiirn, and ScJIlyn, are 
 half-hardy, and suitable for a conservative wall. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 BILLARDIE^RJ Sm. Tur. Billarthkiia, or AppLF-SF.nnY. Lin.Si/.^f. 
 Pentandria Monogynia. 
 
 Derivation. Named in honour of Jean Jacques Jtili< n La Billaidiirc, a celebrated French botanist, 
 who visited Syria, and afterwards New Holland in D'Entrecastreux's expedition. He was the 
 author of Noiur Unltandur Plantarttm Specimen, and other works.
 
 CHAP. xiir. 
 
 PITTOSPORA CE.=E. SO'LLY^. 
 
 357 
 
 Gen. Char. Corolla tubularly bell-shaped. Anthers widely distant, opening 
 lengthwise. Ovary i?.celled, inany.ovuled. Pericarp soft, spongy, sub- 
 baccate, the cells inflated. Seeds many, lying loose in the cells, not at- 
 tended by pulp. Twining Australian shrubs, with entire or serrated leaves, 
 and axillary flowers, sub-solitary, pendulous, and of a colour parsing from 
 green to yellow. {LindL, in Bot. lieg., t. 1719.) The fruit, in most of the 
 species, is of a bluish colour when ripe, and is eatable. (7)fc. Prod., and 
 Don's Mill.) 
 
 i. 1. B. LONGiFLO^RA LabUl. The long-flowered Billar- 
 diera, or Apple-beny . 
 
 Identification. Labill. Nov. HoU., t. 89. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 373. 
 
 Engravings. Labill. Nov. HolL, 1 89. ; Bot. Mag., 1. 1507.; and our fig. 79. 
 
 Spec. Char. Branches climbing, younger ones scarcely pubescent. Leaves 
 lanceolate, entire. Pedicels 1-flowered, glabrous, one half shorter than the 
 flower. Berries almost globose, torose, glabrous. {Don's Mi/l.,\. p. 373.) 
 An evergreen twiner, introduced from Van Diemen's Land in 1810 ; grow- 
 ing vigorously, and flowering and fruiting freely in conservatories ; whence we are led to conclude 
 that it will answer against a conservative wall. In a conservatory it is an interesting twiner, from 
 its slender habit, abundant small leaves, and rather numerous dark blue fruits. 
 
 i. 2. B. ovA^Lis Lindl. Theoval-Zeat'erfBillardiera, or .4^;/j/e-6e7T?/. 
 
 Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., 1. 1719. 
 
 Engraving. Bot. Reg., t 1719. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Of this species Dr. Lindley states that " it is nearly 
 related to B. longiflura, from which it chiefly differs in its smaller 
 and shorter flowers, and more oval obtuse leaves. Its flowers change 
 from greenish yellow to dark purple, and appear in May. A native of 
 Van Diemen's Land, whence it was introduced by Mr. Low of Clap- 
 ton." {Bot. Reg., t. 1719. Nov. 1834.) Dr. Lindley adds, " It is pro- 
 bable that Billardifera ovJilis will be quite hardy enough to live in 
 this country, trained to a west wall, if protected from wet in winter ; 
 at all events, a cold.pit would be an ample covering for it, and for all 
 the other species. The beautiful SiMlya grows with all its native 
 luxuriance in such a situation." {Ibid.) 
 
 $- 3. B. muta'bilis H. K. The changeable-co/ozw-erf- 
 jloivered Billardiera, or Apple-berry, {fig- 80.) 
 
 A native of New South Wales, and producing purjilish flowers from 
 June to September. It is not such a strong.growing plant as B. lon- 
 giflbra, and is probably more tender than that species; but, on ac- 
 count of the beauty of the flowers, and the large size of the fruit, it 
 ought to be tried. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 SO'LLYyl Lindl. The Sollya. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monog^nia. 
 
 Synonyme . Billardiern, in one species. 
 
 Derivation. Named in honour of Richard Horsman Solly, Esq., F.R.S.,&c. ; "whose general 
 acquaintance with science, and, as far as botany is concerned, with vegetable physiology and ana- 
 tomy, are such as to entitle him most fully to such a mark of respect." {Lindl., in Bot. Reg., 1 1466.) 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx minute. Corolla spreadingly bell-shaped, petals rather unequal. Statnens op- 
 posite the petals.' Anthers disposed into a cone, connate at the tip, and each opening by two pores 
 at its tip. Ovary 2-celled, many-ovuled. Pericarp spindle-shaped, many-seeded. — Australian 
 shrubs, twining in some degree. Leaves simple, alternate, remaining long on the plant, devoid of 
 stipules. Flowers in cymes that are placed opposite the leaves, blue. {Lindl., in Bot. Reg., t. 1466. 
 Jan. 1832.) Fruit 4-ceiled, the seeds enveloped by a soft pleasant pulp. (D. Don, in Stf. Fl.-Gard., 
 2. ser. Aug. 1834.) Fruit, as examined in'a half-ripe state, 2-celled ; each cell occupied by two 
 rows of seeds, set fast in a firm somewhat fleshy substance, which tills each cell, and which we 
 presume to be what finally becomes the pulp that envelopes the seeds. {Lindl., in Bot. Reg., 1. 1719. 
 Nov. 1834.) 
 
 S. 1. S. heterophy'lla Lindl. The various-leaved n 81 
 
 Soli}' 
 
 •a. 
 
 Identification. Lindl., in Bot. Rep., t. 1466. t. 1719. 
 
 Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1466. ; Swt. Br. Fl.-Gar., 2. s., t. 232. ; and our 
 fig- 81. 
 
 Spec. Char., S;c. Flowers constantly bright blue. Fruit including pulp 
 that envelopes the seeds. This is a very interesting plant.from its slender 
 stems and branches, its fine full-green and abundant foliage, and its 
 neat, simple-formed, pendulous flowers, with corollas of a beautiful 
 bright blue. It is found wild on the south. western'coast of New Hol- 
 land, and was introduced in 1830. It has been since treated by some 
 as a green-house plant, and by others as being<nearly hardy. It grows 
 in sand and loam, with a mixture of leaf mould, and is readily propa- 
 gated by cuttings of the young wood in sand under a glass. Plants, in 
 the London nurseries, cost 2s. each. 
 
 C C i
 
 358 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 i. 2. S, angustifo'lia Lindl. Tlic narrow-leaved Sollya. 
 
 Soy. Holl., Don's Mill., 1. p. 373., and Loudon's Uort. 
 
 Idenlificatiotu I.indl.. in Bot. Reg., t. 146fi. 
 
 Si/nonymi-s. Billartliera fusifurmis Lab. No 
 BrU., No. S.'iJO. 
 
 Engraving. LdbilL Nov. Holl, t. 90. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Flowers cream-coloured, changing to bluish. Fruit dry, the pericarp villous, of 
 the consistence of parchment. (Lindl., \n Bot. Hcg., t l+iitj. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. ,>7.>., under Billar. 
 di^rn fusif6rinis Lab.) Branches hardly climbing; younger ones rather villous. Leaves lanceolate, 
 entire. Cymes few flowered. Petals spreading. Native of Van Diemen's Land. A green-house 
 climbing shrub. Flowers in May and August Cultivated in Britain in 18i.y. [Don's Mill., i. 
 p. S13., under the name Billardiiro fusifOrmis Lab.) This species deserves trial against a con- 
 servative wall, along with the others. 
 
 Genus III. 
 
 PITTO'SPORUM Banh. 
 
 The Pittosporum. 
 Monogjnia. 
 
 Lin. Sj/st. Pentandria 
 
 Identification. Banks, in Gsrt. Fr. 1. p. 286. t. 59. j Dec. Prod., 1. p. S46. ; and Don's Mill, 1. 
 
 p. 3/3. 
 Derivation. From pitta, pitch, and sporos, a seed ; in alluiion to the seeds being covered with a 
 
 sticky pulp. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx of 5 sepals. Petals 5, with the claws conniving into a connate tube. Capsules 
 smooth or hairy ; 2 — 5-valved, 1-celled, bearing a dissepiment in the middle of each valve. Seeds 
 covered with a resinous pulp. (Don's Milt., \.;p. 373.) — Evergreen shrubs, or low trees, with entire 
 permanent leaves, generally more or less lanceolate. The species known to be half-hardy are two, 
 but all the rest may t>e equally so. 
 
 • 1. P. ToBi'liA Ait. The Tobira Pittosporum. 
 
 Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., loOfi. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. &K. ; and Don's Mill, 1. p. 37a 
 Synonymes. £u6nymu3 Tobira Thunb., chap. 99. ; Pittosporum chinense Donn's. IJ. Cantab., 48. 
 
 Tobira Japane, Fr.; Chinesischer Kleb.saame, Ger. 
 Engravings. Ka;mpf. Amoen., t 797- ; Bot. Mag., t. 1396. ; and our^/Jg-. 82. 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, obtuse, coriaceous, quite smooth. 
 
 Peduncles 1-flowered, pubescent, dispose<l in aggregate umbels. 
 
 (Don's Mill.,i. p. 373.) An evergreen shrub, growing to the height 
 
 of 12 ft. in its native country, and producing its cream-coloured 
 
 flowers from March till August. It was introduced in liHH, and 
 
 is generally treated as a green-house plant ; but, planted in a warm 
 
 situation against a wall, it endures the winters of the climate of 
 . London without any protection when they are mild ; and with the 
 
 ground covered with litter, and the branches screened by a mat, 
 
 when they are severe. The plant will grow in any free soil, suf- 
 ficiently drained, and is readily prop.igatcd by cuttings of the 
 
 young wood in sand. The largest specimens of which we have 
 
 received any accounts are in Ireland; one in the Cullenswood 
 
 Nursery, near Dublin, 20 years planted, being 10 ft. high, as a 
 
 standard in the open air. In the neighbourhood of London, 
 
 there are various plants placed against the ends and fronts of 
 
 green-houses, which have reached 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height in as many years ; which arc protected 
 
 by a mat in very severe winters, and which, when not protected, sometimes die down to the 
 
 ground, and spring up again the following season. Their glossy 
 
 dark green leaves, and fragrant cream-coloured flowers, are very 
 
 ornamental during summer. Price of plants, in the London 
 
 nurseries, 2s. 6rf. each. 
 
 « 2. P. undula'tum. The undu\ated-lcaved 
 
 Pittosporum. 
 
 Idmtifieation. And. Bot. Rep. ; Vent. Hcrt. Cels. ; Ker Bot Reg 
 
 Dec. Prod., 1. p. 34rt. ; Don's Mill., p. 373. 
 Engravings. Vent Hort. Cels, 1. t. 7r>. ; Bot Rep., t. 393. ; Delauny, 
 
 Herb. Amat., 1 36. ; Schrad. Gen. III., t 4. ; Bot Beg., 1 16. ; and 
 
 OUT fig. 8.5. 
 Spec. Char , SfC. Leaves oval. lanceolate, undulated, tapering at both 
 
 ends, and, as well as the footstalks, glabrou.s. Peduncles terminal, 
 
 aggregate, pubescent, branched, many. flowered. (Don's Milt., i. 
 
 p. 373.) An evergreen shrub, growing to the height of 10 ft., in- 
 troduced in 1789, and producing its white flowers from May to 
 
 .lune. As hardy as the ])reccding species. The finest plant in 
 
 England is undcrstornl to be in the conservatory at Ashridge 
 
 Park, which, when we saw it in 1829, was 12 ft. high. In various 
 
 situations, it has lived against a wall, protected during winter 
 
 and flowering freely in summer. Culture, ma, price, &c., as in 
 
 the preceding species.
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLA CEJE. 
 
 359 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Pittosporim. 
 
 p. revolufitm Ait. {Bot. Beg., 186., and Bot. Cab., t. 506.), from Port Jackson; P. tomenthsum 
 Bonp. {Suit. Fl. Aust., t. SS.), from New Holland ; P. fiilvum Rudge ; P. hlrtum Willd., from the 
 Canary Islands ; and various other species ; are, in all probability, equally hardy with P. Tubira. P. 
 eriocdrpum, from the Himalaya, has already been noticed as probably half-hardy, p. 173. 
 
 App, I. Other Pittospordcece probably half-hardy. 
 
 Sendcia nepaUnsis Dec. a shrub from Nepal, introduced in 1820, and treated as a green-house 
 plant ; and BtirsAria sphwsa Cav. figured in Bot. Mag., 1767., a shrub from New Holland, pro- 
 ducing a profusion of elegant little white blossoms; are probably as hardy as the species of Pittos- 
 porum, which have been tried against a conservative wall. CIteiranthira lineiiris which Dr. Lind. 
 ley states {Bot. Beg , 1. 1719.), to be " one of the most beautiful plants in all the flora of New Holland," 
 would be also, if a plant of it could be obtained, well worthy of a trial. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 OF THE HARDY SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 CARYOPHYLLACEiE. 
 
 Tnis order is introduced chiefly for the sake of the tree carnation, one of the oldest inhabitants of 
 British gardens, and one of the finest plants that can be placed against a conservative wall. There 
 are various species and varieties ofDianthus, which, technically considered, are ligneous plants. 
 Indeed, the common pink and carnation are shrubs, and that, too, evergreen ; because they do not 
 die down to an underground bud, at the end of the growing season, like, for example, iianiinculus 
 Scris. 
 
 f~ 1. Didnthus CaryophijUus var. fruticbsus Hort, the shrubby 
 Clove Ptnk,or Tree Carnation, in its wild state, is a native of the south 
 of France, of the Alps of Switzerland; and, in England, it is found 
 on old ruinous walls near towns, particularly on Rochester Castle, on 
 the old walls of Norwich, and on ruins adjoining several other old 
 English towns. It has been cultivated in gardens from time imme- 
 morial ; and is highly valuable, no less for the brilliancy of its colours, 
 than for the aromatic fragrancy of its flowers. The tree variety is 
 one which has been originated, in 
 all probability, by training the plant 
 against a wall, and thus keeping 
 it continually in a growing state 
 without permitting it to rest, and 
 afterwards continuing this habit by 
 propagating it by layers or cuttings. 
 The flowers of the tree carnation are 
 not so various and beautiful as those 
 of the common dwarf carnation ; but 
 they are still objects of very great 
 beauty, and are universally admired 
 for their symmetry of form, rich 
 colours, and grateful odour. Planted 
 
 against an east or west wall, in calcareous loam, and carefully 
 
 trained, a plant will grow at the rate of a foot a year ; and, if pro. 
 
 tected during very severe winters, it will attain the height of 6 ft. 
 
 or 8 ft. In Scotland, in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, in Dalroy 
 
 Nursery, in 18(K), a plant against the west end of a green-house 
 
 covered, in five years, a space 8 ft. wide, and 6 (l. high, flowering 
 
 beautifully every vear. 
 
 )U 2. Other suffruticose evergreen Caryophylldeeci. Didnthus ar- 
 
 buscula Bot. Reg., WS6.,D.arbdreush. {Bol.Cab.,'io9.,an(ionTfig.8i.), 
 
 D. fntticosus L., and D. suffruticdsus W., are all beautiful glaucous- 
 leaved evergreens, which require a little protection during winter, and produce their fragrant pink 
 
 flowers from June to August. Siline fruticosa L., Aretiaria verticilleita W., and Drypis spindsa L. 
 
 {Bot. Mag , 2216., and our Jig. 85.), are all beautiful little evergreens, from 1 ft. to IJ ft. in height.
 
 S60 
 
 ARUORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 OF TIIK IIAUDY AND HALF-HARDY SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER ilNA'CEiT-:. 
 
 Tiiu order is included in our catalogue for the sake of the tree 
 flax, Llni/m nrhurriim L. {Hot. Mag., X. i;;34., and oiir^iVr. Sfi.) It is 
 a native of Candia and Italy, on the mountains, and forms a neat 
 little cvertfTcen bush in dry soils, in wanii situations in the ncigh- 
 bourhooil of London, requiring little or no protection, except during 
 the most severe winters. The largest plants which we have seen 
 of it were in a sandy border in trie garden at Nonsuch I'ark, in 
 Surrey. They were about 2 ft. high, and ;3 ft. broad, and they pro. 
 duced their fine large yellow tlowers from May to September ; in 
 the same situation ripening seeds, from which, or from cuttings, 
 they are readily propagated. lAnuin tniricmn W., from Tauria, 
 which grows to the height of 1} ft., and L. salsoloides I>am., with 
 pink flowers, are equally hardy with J., arbftreum ; and all three 
 should be includiHl in every complete arboretum and fruticetum. 
 L. si(ffrutict)sum, from Spain, an old inhabitant of our green-houses, 
 with pink flowers, is,.in all probability, as hardy as the others. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AXD HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER AfALVA'CE^. 
 
 DrsTiycTU'E Characteristics. Tlialamiflorous. (//. B.) Calyx with a valvate 
 aestivation, mostly with an involucre. Stamens with the filaments monadel- 
 phoiis, and the anthers l-ccUcd. Pubescence starry. (Liiid. Introd. to N. S.) 
 The hardy ligneous species of this order arc few, but splendid ; the //ibiscus 
 svriacus, and its difierent varieties, being among the most ornamental of flow- 
 ering shrubs. Chemically, all the species abound in a nutritive mucilage ; 
 and, medicinally, they are emollient. The fibrous threads of the inner bark 
 may, in most of the species, when properly prepared, be manufactured into 
 cordage or cloth. The genera containing hardy or half-hardy species arc 
 two : Laviitera and //ibiscus ; the distinctive characters of which are : — 
 Lava'ter,^ L. Carpels capsular, 1-seeded, disposed into a ring around the 
 
 axis. 
 //iBi'scus L. Carpels joined into a 5-celled capsule. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 LAVA'TER/1 L. 
 
 The Lavatfra, or Trf.e Mallow: Lin. Sj/sf. 
 INIonadelphia Polyandria. 
 
 hlmlificalion. Lin. Gen., n. 842. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 4.'A ; Don's Mill., L 4C8. 
 
 Synonymes. The Tree Mallow ; Lavatirc, /•;. and Ger. 
 
 (icn. Char., Z^-. Cali/r .5-cleft, girded by a .^- or .")-clcft involucel ; its leaflets l)ring joined as far as 
 the middle. Car/jiv* capsular, l-sce<ie'd, disposed into a ring around the axis, which is variously 
 dilated alwvethe fruit (Dec. Prod.,'\. p. 458.) The half-hardy ligneous species are L. marftima, 
 triloba, sulx>v&ta, and africana. 
 
 « 1. L. mari'tima Gouan. The sea-sidc-in/iabiting Lavatcra. 
 
 IHentifiration. Gouan. 111., p. *;. ; Hec. Pro<l., 1. p. 4.59. ; Don's Mill., \. p. 4<;p. 
 Synonmnes. \.. hisp&nica Mill. Diet., No. 9. ; L. rotundi»T>lia/.(i»i. 
 Engraritig*. Gouan. HI., t. 11. f. 2.; Cnv. Diss., t. 32. fig. .i. ; and our fig. 87. 
 
 i
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 .1/alva'ceje. /fiBi'scus. 
 
 361 
 
 Spec. Char.f^c. Stem shrubby, downy. Leaves downy, roundish, bluntly 
 angular, 5-lobed, crenated. Pedicels axillary, solitary. {Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 469.) A shrub, growing from 2 ft to 3 ft. high, on the rocky shores 
 of the south of France and Spain, producing its white flowers, the 
 petals of which have purple claws, from April to June. It was culti- 
 vated in England in 1596, and generally treated as a frame plant ; but, 
 like the following species, it only requires a wall, and a little protec- 
 tion, during winter. Plants attained the height of 5 ft., trained against 
 a wall with a south-east aspect, without anv protection, in the Botanic 
 Garden, Bury St. Edmunds, about the years 1825, 1826. 
 
 « 2. L. tri'loba L. The three-\ohed-/eaved Lavater 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 972. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 439. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 46* 
 Engravings. Cav. Diss., 2. t. 31. f. 1. ; Bot. Mag., 2226. 
 
 Spec. Cfiar., S;c. Stem shrubby, downy. Leaves downy, rather cordate, and somewhat 3-lobed, round, 
 crenated. Pedicels aggregate. Sepals acuminated. (Do/i'i- A//7/., i. p. 4G9.) A tomentose shrub, 
 growing to the height of 4 ft. in the south of Spain, and producing large pale.purple flowers in 
 June and July. It was introduced into England in 1759, and is generally treated as a frame plant ; 
 but it will grow, and flower beautifully, trained against a wall, and slightly protected during winter. 
 It is easily propagated by cuttings of the young wood ; and it also ripens seeds. 
 
 • 3. L. subovaVa Dec. The subovate-^aw^ Lavatera. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 439. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 469. 
 
 Spec. Char., ifc. Stem suffruticose. Leaves rather downy, ovate, notched, somewhat 3-Iobed, with 
 
 the middle lobe longest. Pedicels 1 or 2, axillary, length of petioles ; lobes of calyx acuminated. 
 
 {Don's MiJl.fi. p. 469.) A shrub, growing from 2 tt. to 4 ft. high, in fields about Mogadore, on the 
 
 sea coast of Morocco, producing pale purple flowers in July. It has not yet been introduced into 
 
 England, but would form a desirable addition to the half-hardy species. 
 
 « 4. L. AFRiCA^NA Cav. The African Lavatera. 
 
 Identification. Cav. Diss., 5. p. 282. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 348. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 468. 
 
 Synonyme. L. hispida var. Willd. 
 
 Engraving. Cav. Diss., 5. t. 139. f. 1. ; Bot. Mag. t. 2541., as L. hfspida 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Stem shrubby, rather tomentose from flocky down. Leaves canescent, all bluntly 
 5-lobed. Pedicels twin," equal in length to the petioles. Involucel S-partcd, tomentose. {Don's 
 Mill., i. p. 468.) A shrub, found in the south of Spain and the north of Africa, where it grows from 
 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, producing its pale purple flowers in June and July. It was cultivated in England 
 in 1820, or earlier. In the Bury St. Edmunds Botanic Garden there were plants of it, one or more 
 of which attained the height of 8 ft. or 9 ft. in a warm sheltered border. 
 
 App. I. Oi/ier Species of Lavatera likely to prove half-hardy. 
 
 L. PseUdo-O'lbia Poir., with pale purple flowers, introduced in 1817 ; L. phwniccn Vent., with 
 scarlet flowers, introduced from the Canary Islands in 1816, and forming a tree 10 ft. high. ; L. O'lbia 
 L., with reddish purple flowers, a native of Provence, which has been in culture in England, as a 
 frame-plant, since 1570, and attains the height of 6 ft. in its native country ; with L. unguiculata and 
 L. hispida Desf. and, perhaps, some other varieties or species, all highly beautiful ; might be sub- 
 jected to the same treatment. Indeed, there.are few kinds of plants more ornamental, when trained 
 against a wall, than the different species of Lavatera and Hibiscus : everyone knows what a splendid 
 appearance i/ibiscus /Jbsa.sin^nsis makes in stoves, when so trained. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 //IBI'SCUS L. The Hibiscus. Lin. Si/st. Monadelphia Polyandria, 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., 846. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 446. ; Don's Mill 1. p. 476. 
 
 Synonymes. Ketmie, Fr. ; Eibisch, Ger. 
 
 Derivations. The word hibiskos is one of the names given by the Greeks to the mallow. The //ibiscus 
 of Phny appears to be an umbelliferous plant ; while that of Virgil is a plant with pliant branches 
 which was made into baskets. The word //ibiscus is supposed by some to be derived from ibis a 
 stork, which is said to feed on some of the species. Ketmie {Fr.) is derived from Ketmia, the name 
 given to the genus by Tournefort. The German, Eibisch, is the German aboriginal word for the 
 mallow. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx encompassed by a many-leaved, rarely by a few- 
 leaved, involucel, or one with its leaves connate Petals not auricled. 
 Stigmas b ; carpels joined into a 5-ceIled 5-valved capsule, with a disse- 
 piment in the middle of each valve on the inside. Cells many-seeded, 
 rarely 1-seeded. {Don's Mill., adapted.)— The only hardy ligneous species 
 is H. syriacus.
 
 362 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 a 1. //. syri'acus L. The Syrian Hibiscus, or Althcca Friitcx. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 978. ; Dec. Prod , 1. p. 448. ; Don's Mill., 1. 478. 
 
 Synonynu-s. Ketmie ties Jardins, Fr. ; Syrischcr Eibisch, Gcr. 
 
 Ih'rivaliun. It is called Altheea from the resemblance of its flowers to those of the /flthae'a r6sea. 
 
 Engravings. Cav. Diss., S. t. 69. f. 1. ; Hot. Mag., t. H.'3. ; and our fig. 88. 
 
 Spec. Char.,Sfc. Stem unarincil, arboreous. Leaves ovate, 
 wedge-sliaped, 3-lobecl, tootlied. Pedicels hanlly longer 
 than the leaves. InvoUicel (> — 7-leavcd. (Don's Mi//., i. f^i^'' 
 J). 478.) A deciduous siirub, a native of Syria and /^ /^ 
 Carniola, where it attains the height ofG ft., and flowers 
 in August and September. The flowers are large, single 
 or doul)le, purple, white, red, or variegated. It is one 
 of our most ornamental hardy shrubs ; and, having been 
 in cultivation since 1596, the following varieties have 
 proceeded from it : — 
 
 a H, .?. 2 fj/ils vai-^iegatis, f/ie variegated-leaved Syrian 
 
 IIidi.icu.s, or Althaea Frutex. 
 Si H. s. Sflore variegfilo, the variegaled-^oivered Sj/7-ian Hibiscus, or AlthfEa 
 
 Frutex. 
 a H. .?. i ^ore purpiireo, the purple-cowered Syrian Hibiscus, or Althaea 
 
 Frutex. 
 s H. ;. 5 flore piirpiireopleno, the purple-double-Jloiuercd Syrian Hibiscus, 
 
 or Althaea Frutex. 
 * H. 5. 6 flore rn/rro, the red-^oivered Syrian Hibiscus, or Althaea Frutex. 
 St H. *. 7 ^orc u/bo, the white-lowered Syrian Hibiscus, or Althaea Frutex. 
 a H. s. 8 ^ore ci/bo jilcno, the tv/iite-doublc-Jlowered Syrian Hibiscus, or 
 Althaea Frutex. 
 Description, History, Sf-c. A deciduous shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in height, 
 with numerous upright white-barked branches ; their general character being 
 rather fastigiate than spreading. The leaves are variously lobed. The 
 flowers are axillary, large, and bell-shaped. In English gardens, these 
 flowers are produced from the middle of August to the end of September ; 
 and, when the season is dry and warm, they are succeeded by capsules con- 
 taining ripe seeds. It is a native of Syria and Carniola, and was introduced 
 into England previously to 1G29 ; being mentioned by Parkinson, in his Para- 
 disus of that date, as a new shrub, somewhat tender, retiuiring to be kept in 
 a large pot or tub in the house, or in a warm cellar. In the neighbourhood 
 of Paris, it has been known for upwards of two centuries ; and it is found 
 there, as well as about London, to be perfectly hardy. At Berlin and Vienna, 
 in severe winters, it requires protection. In the time of Du Ilaniel, and of 
 Miller, there were no double-flowered varieties ; but these have since been 
 procured from seeds. Double-flowered varieties are now common both in 
 Europe and America. The only use to which the .shrub is applied is as a 
 garden ornament, of which it is one of the most conspicuous ; and it is the 
 more valuable, because it produces its flowers at a tune of the year when 
 few shrubs are in bloom. It forms beautiful garden hedges, more especially 
 when the diflerent sorts are planted in a harmonious order of succession, 
 according to their colours ; and when the plants are not clipped, but care- 
 fully pruned with the knife. In the colder parts of Britain, and in the 
 north of Germany, few ornamental shrubs better deserve being planted 
 against a wall. It will grow in almost any soil not too wet; but, like all 
 the il/alvacea;, seems to prefer one sandy, deep, and rich rather than 
 poor. An open airy situation, where it will ripen its wood, is essential. 
 The single-flowered varieties are propagated by seed, which come up true 
 to their respective colours ; the double-flowered varieties are propagated 
 by layers, by grafting on the common sorts, and sometimes by cuttings of 
 the ripened wood, planted in sand in autumn, and covered with a hand- 
 glass during the winter. Price, in the London nurseries : seedlings, os. a 
 hundred; the different single-flowered varieties, 50s. a hundred; and the va-
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 STERCULIA CEiE. 
 
 363 
 
 riegated-leaved and double-flowered varieties, 
 1*. 6rf. each : seeds are 6s. a pound. At BoU- 
 wyller, the price is 1 franc and 50 cents each 
 plant, for the single-flowered varieties, and 2 
 francs 50 cents for each of the double-flowered 
 varieties. At New York, the single-flowered 
 varieties are 25 cents a plant, the white- 
 double-flowered, and the purple-double-flow- 
 ered, 37 cents a plant ; and the other double- 
 flowered varieties, 50 cents a plant : the seed 
 is 56 cents a quart. 
 
 App. I. Other ligjieoiis Plants of the 
 order Malva^cccc, "which will probablij 
 be found hardy or half-hardy. 
 
 Sirfa pulchella Bonpl., Abhtilon pulchi51him Bot. '^fap;., 
 t. 2.")73., and out Jig. 89. An evergreen New Holland shrul), 
 introduced in 1824, producing its clusters of beautiful white 
 blossoms in the gullies about Sandy Bay, and at the foot of 
 Mount Wellington, in the neighbourhood of Hobart Town, 
 in the depth of winter ; and, as might have been expected, it 
 is found to stand the open air, in sheltered situations, in Eng- 
 land. There is a plant against a wall in the Botanic Garden 
 at Kew, which has stood there since 1822, without any pro- 
 tection whatever. There is a plant of it at Spring Grove, 
 Middlesex, which forms a bush between 3 ft. and 4 ft. 
 high, which has stood several winters without protection, 
 and flowers freely every winter and spring. We have 
 just (February, 1836) sent to ascertain how it has passed 
 
 the late severe frosts, when the thermometer was at 10'; and learn, with satisfaction, that it 
 has suffered little or no injury. The plant is easily increased by cuttings. There is another species, 
 or, perhaps, a variety of this one, which has stood some winters, in a warm situation, at Redleaf, 
 in Kent, where it flowers in January, February, and March. (See Gard. Mag., xi. p. 208.) 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 OF THE HAUDY AND HALF HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 STERCULIA'CE.E. 
 
 This order is introduced chiefly for the sake of Sterculia platanifdlia L. 
 ICav Dis., 5. 1. 149., and out .fig- 90.) It is a tree, a native of Japan and 
 China with fine large palmate leaves, smooth on both surfaces, and up- 
 right branches without visible buds ; that is, with the buds concealed like 
 those of the walnut, or the Gyramicladus. The flowers are small and green, or 
 greenish yellow. The tree was introduced in 1757, and, at first, treated as a 
 freen house plant ; but it has since been found to be quite hardy ni the 
 neighbourhood of London, more especially when plantetl agamst a wall. 
 There is a tree in the Chelsea Botanic Garden 12 ft. high, which has stood 
 out many years with only a little litter thrown round it occasionally, to 
 
 ^'™ ^lanceolata Cav. {Bot. Reg., 1256.), from China; S. diversifupa G. Don, 
 from New Holland ; S. tomcntusa Thunb., from Japan ; S. pctlata G. Don, 
 from China ; are all handsome deciduous trees, with very handsome 
 foliage growing to the height of 20 ft.; and are probably all equally hardy 
 with s! platanifblia. Some of them can be purchased, in the nurseries, 
 at from 5». to 7s. each.
 
 S64 arboui:tum and fruticetlm. part hi. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TILIA'CE^. 
 
 DisTiycTli'F. Cltaradcristics. Sepals 4 or 5, with avalvatc aestivation, mostly 
 without ai\ involucre. Petals -t or 5, or rarely not any. Stamens hypogynous, 
 fiencraiiy numerous, with filaments separate, and anthers 2-cellecl. Mostly 
 giaiiils hetween the petals and ovarium. Ovary and fruit single, of 4 — 10 
 I iirpels grown together; cells in the fruit, at least in some, not so many as 
 the carpels. (Lind/rt/, Inlrod. to K. S.) The species are chiefly trees and 
 shrubs from warm climates. The only genus which is perfectly hardy is J^lia. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 7'rLLV L. The Lime Tree. Lin. Si/st. Polyandria Monogynia. 
 
 Mmlijicn/ion. Lin. Gen., 660. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 512. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 552. 
 
 Synonyiitcs. Line Tree Gerard; Lind, Anglo-Sax.; Tilleul, Fr. ; Linde, Ger. and Dutch; Tiglio, 
 
 Hal. ; Tilo, Span. ; Lipa, Russ. 
 Derivation. In London and Wise's Retired Gardener, the name of niia is derived from the Greek 
 
 word ptilon, a feather, from the feathery appearance of the bracteas ; but others derive it from the 
 
 Greek word tHai, light bodies floating in the air like wool or feathers. 
 
 Gcit. Char. Calyx 3-parted. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, free, or some- 
 what polyadelphous. Ovaiy globose, villous, 1-styled, 3-celled; cells 2- 
 ovuled. Nut coriaceous, 1-celled 1 — 2-seeded, from abortion (Don's Mill., 
 i. p. 540.) — Timber trees, with mellifluous flowers, and a remarkable bractea 
 attached to the peduncle of each of the cymes of flowers. The species are 
 three, according to some; and more than twice that number, according to 
 others. Our opinion is, that they may be all included under two, T. 
 europai^a, and T. americana. 
 
 If 1. T. EUROPi-E\v L. The European, or common. Lime Tree. 
 
 Identification. Linn. Sp., 7*3. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 552. ; Smith's Eng. Fl., iii. p. la 
 
 Si/n,mt/mes- T. intermedia Dec. Prod., 1. 513. ; T. vulgaris Hayne Dcnd. ; T. europa; a borcilis 
 
 ' ira/iL 
 Knuravings. Eng. Bot, t 610. ; (Ed. FI. Dan., t 553. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Petals without scales. Leaves cordate, acuminated, serrated, 
 smooth, except a tuft of hair at the origin of the veins beneath, twice 
 the length of the petioles. Cymes many-flowered. Fruit coriaceous, 
 downy. {Dons Mill., i. p. 552.) The extensive distribution and long 
 cultivation of this tree in Europe have given rise to the following races, 
 or varieties, described by De Candolie and others as species ; from wliich 
 high authority it may be considered presumption in us to differ; but we 
 have not done so without due consideration, and after having examined 
 the living plants of different ages, and in different situations, with the 
 greatest care and attention. 
 
 'i T. e. 2 microj^hijlla. TJie small-lcavcd European Lime Tree. 
 
 Synonymes. T. mirroph^lla lent.. If illd , Dec, and G. Don ; T. c var. y /,. ; T. u\m\. 
 
 t?)lia Scop. ; T. sylvi'stris Den/.: T. parvifblia F/ir/i., Hayne Dend. ; T. cordi\U Mi/l. ; 
 
 Tilleul a petites Fcuillcs, Fr. ; kleinblattrige Lindc, or Winterlinde, Ger. 
 Fngravings. Willd. Holzart, t. 106. ; Engl. Bot., t. 1705. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Dc.tcription, S^-c. Petals without scales. Leaves cordate, roundisli, 
 acuminated, sharply serrated, smooth above, glaucous, and bearded 
 beneath on the axils of the veins, as well as in hairy blotches. 
 Fruit ratiier globose, iiardly ribbed, very thin, and brittle. Native of 
 luuope, in sub-mounlainoiis wooils. In England, frequent in Essex
 
 CHAP. XVII I. 
 
 TlLIA^CEiE. Ti'lIA. 3G5 
 
 and Sussex. {Don's Mill., i. p. 552.) This variety appears to be the 
 male linden tree of Gerard ; the timber of which, he says, is much 
 harder, more knotty, and more yellow, than the timber of the other 
 sort; and not very different from the timber of the elm tree. This 
 sort we conceive to have originated in inferior soils and situations ; 
 for example, in the rocky parts of the north of Sweden, and in the 
 nilly districts of the north of Germany. This variety, according to 
 Steven (Nonv. Mem. de la Soc. Imp. de,i JVat. dc Moscou, tomeiii.), 
 is found here and there in the woods of Tauria; also in Iberia, and 
 on this side Caucasus. It varies, he says, in a wonderful manner, 
 in the fort • of the fruit, in the sinus at the base of the leaves, and 
 in the proportion of the disk of the leaves to the petioles, as well 
 as in the number of flowers in a cyme, colouring of the twigs, 
 &c. ; whence he agrees with Sprengel in uniting T. triflora, T. in- 
 termedia, &c., which are usually separated by authors. We doubt 
 much if this, or any other variety, is indigenous in Britain ; but it 
 exists in plantations, and is recognised as a distinct variety by prac- 
 tical men, the wood being preferred by pianoforte-makers. Sir 
 James Edward Smith says, " This species being planted along with 
 T. europae'a, and T. grancUfolia, in avenues or parks, will insure 
 a longer succession of flowers than either of the others alone." 
 This variety is distinguishable, at first sight, from all the others, by 
 the smallness of its leaves, which are only about 2 in. broad, and 
 sometimes scarcely longer than their slender footstalks. The flowers 
 are also much smaller than in any of the other varieties j and they 
 are very fragrant, having a scent like those of the honeysuckle. 
 There appears to be a subvariety of this in the garden of the 
 London Horticultural Society, under the name of T. parvifolia 
 glaiica. 
 
 i T. <?. 3 plati/phjlla. The brood-lccived European Lime Tree. 
 
 Si/noni/mes. T. platyphylla .Srop. ; T. C0TA\(b\ia Sess. ; T. europas'a De.tf.; T. grandifblia 
 E/irh. and Sm/t/t ; broad.leaved downy Lime Tree j Tilleul k grandes I'euilles, or Tilleul 
 de HoUande, Fr. 
 Engravings- Vent. Diss., p. 6. t I. f. 2. ; Bull. Fr., 1. 175. ; Gajrtn., 2. 1. 113. : and our 
 plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Description. Petals without scales. Leaves cordate, roundish, 
 acuminated, sharply serrated, downy beneath, origin of their veins 
 woolly. Branches hairy. Cymes 3-flowered. Fruit woody, downy, 
 turbinate, with 5 prominent angles. {Don's Mill., i. p. 553.) This 
 tree is of about the same size as T. europae^a, from which it is 
 readily distinguished by its larger and rougher leaves, and, also, by 
 its rougher bark and hispid branches. T. europse'a, T. e. micro- 
 phylla, and T. e. platyphylla, may be seen together, in a young 
 state, in the London Horticultural Society's Garden ; and, full- 
 grown, in the avenue at Syon House : in both places they are 
 readily distinguishable from each other, and are perfectly distinct ; 
 not, we think, as species, but as races. According to Sir James 
 Edward Smith, T. platyphylla is the lime tree of the south of 
 Eiu-ope, as T. europae^a is of the north ; and he is of opinion that 
 they are unquestionably distinct species. Steven (in Nouv. Mem. 
 Sfc., tome iii. ISSi.) says, that, though T. platyphylla is cited in 
 the Flora Taurico-Caucasica, as common in Tauria and Caucasus, 
 he never found it there, or knew of its having been observed in 
 those regions. There is a subvariety of this sort, called T. e. platy- 
 phylla minor, with leaves somewhat smaller than those of T. e. 
 platyphylla, but the difference is so trifling that it is not worth while 
 keeping it distinct. 
 
 i T. f. 4 rubra. The red-twigged European Lime Tree. 
 
 Sijnomjmcs. T. triflbra Pucy, in Horn. Cat., 2. p. 493. ; T. corintliiaca £osc ; T. toralliiia
 
 366 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IH. 
 
 Hort. Keu: ; T. curopa-'a /3 riibra Si/Morp; T. curopae'a y Smith's Flor. Brit., 571. j 
 T. graiii!irt)lia '^ Smith's Eng. Flora, 3. 1!». 
 
 Description. This variety is distinguished by the redness of its 
 
 young branches, and it may be properly considered as a subvariety 
 
 of all the above races or kinds. In Sweden, where lime woods 
 
 extend over the low part of the country for many miles together, 
 
 the common lime tree is met with, in some places, perhaps for a 
 
 mile together, with the twigs bright red, yellow in others, and in 
 
 others quite green. In the park at Shardeloes, near Amersham, in 
 
 Buckinghamshire, may be seen large lime trees, all apparently of 
 
 the commonest kind {T. europs^a), some with yellow, others with 
 
 red, and others with brown or green wood. In the garden of the 
 
 London Horticultural Society there is one variety with small leaves 
 
 and bright yellow wood ; and another, with the large rough leaves 
 
 of T. e. [)lat3ph}lla, and bright yellow wood. Our conclusion from 
 
 these, and other facts that have come before us, is, that there is a 
 
 red-twiggetl and yellow-twigged variety or subvariety of T. eu- 
 
 ropae^i, of T, e. microphylla, and of T. e. platyphylla ; and that 
 
 T. rubra Dec, can be nothing more than a variety of T. e. plat}'- 
 
 phyila. 
 
 35 T. e. 5 lacinidta. The c;<Meaved European Lime Tree. 
 
 Synonymes. T. platyphylla laciniitta Ilort, 
 Engravings. Our piate in VoL II. 
 
 Descri])tion. The leaves are smaller than those of the common 
 species, and deeply and irregularly cut and twisted, scarcely two on 
 the tree being alike. This variety is seldom seen of a large size ; as 
 might be expected from the diminished power of the leaves, in 
 consequence of their diminished surface. We have never heard of 
 its attaining a greater height than 30 ft. 
 
 1 T. r. 6 a urea. The goWe/i-twigged European Lime Tree. — Differing 
 from the species in the yellowness of its twigs ; and, apparently, 
 not so vigorous in its growth as any of the other varieties, except 
 T. e. laciniata. (See our plate in Vol. II.) 
 1J T. e.l p. aurea. The goWtvi-twigged broad-leaved European Lime 
 Tree. — This differs from the connnon broad-leaved lime in no other 
 respect than in the yellow colour of its twigs. It is, in winter, a 
 very distinct and very handsome variety, and may be procured in 
 some of the London nurseries. There is a small tree in the London 
 Horticultural Society's Garden. 
 3f T. c. 8 dasystyla. The hairt/sti/led European Lime Tree. T. da- 
 systyla Steven, — This is described as having petals without scales; 
 leaves smooth, somewhat hairy at the base beneiith ; axils of veins 
 bearded; style tomentose. It is found on the south-west coast 
 of Tauria, at the base of the mountain Castel Diigle, where there 
 is one tree near the public road. Steven considers it as satis- 
 factorily distinct in the form of its fruit, and especially in the 
 hairiness of its style. To us it appears that this variety bears the 
 same relation to the species that C'rataj'gus Oxyacantha eriocarpa 
 does to the species. 
 Other Varieties. There is a variety with' variegated leaves, but it is such 
 a ragged ill-looking plant that we deem it altogether unworthy of culture. 
 There are some names of varieties in nurserymen's catalogues, which we 
 have not thought worth a detailed notice; the slightest deviation being 
 often eagerly seized on for the sake of producing something new. In the 
 Bollwyller Cafa/oguc (or 1833, we have T. «spleniif61ia nova, which, we pre- 
 sume, is a subvariety of 7\ curopa;'a laciniata ; and M. Baumann informs us 
 that they have lately tliscovered a new variety of T. c. aurea in a forest in 
 their neighbourhood. In the Botanic Garden of Antwerp, there is a plant
 
 CHAP. XVJII, TII,IA^CF,-t.. 7'l'l,IA. 367 
 
 named T. europEc'a lubicaulis, wliich is said to be quite difFerent from T. 
 europa?'a rubra. There can be no doubt that where several of the varieties 
 are growing together, and ripen seeds, these seeds will produce different 
 new sorts, as the result of cross-fecundation. In a work published in ] 750 
 at Leyden, entitled Les Agremcns de la Campagne, Sfc, the author recom- 
 mends continuing all the different sorts of the lime by layers : because, says 
 he, those which are raised from seed come up of different species ; and 
 almost all hybrids, such as the poplar-leaved lime, or the birch-leaved 
 lime, which never arrive at the size of large trees, or become finely fur- 
 nished with leaves. Those which come up with red bark, he says, grow 
 very rapidly for a while, as do the yellow-barked varieties, but neither do 
 they ever form large trees. The only seedlings that should be planted, with 
 a view to this end, are such as have green leaves and shoots, (p. 207.) 
 Geography of T. europcc'a and its Varieties. T. europae'a appears to be 
 confined to the middle and north of Europe. The variety T. e. platyphylla is 
 found on the Alps of Switzerland, and the north of Italy ; and also in Spain, 
 Portugal, and (ireece. T. europae'a and T. microphjlla appear to be in- 
 digenous chiefly in the north of Germany, in Russia, and in Sweden. We 
 have already (p. 24.) expressed our doubts as to the genus Tilia being indi- 
 genous in Britain ; though, as Sir J. E. Smith has observed, all the varieties 
 (species with him) are naturalised, if not all originally indigenous. Ray 
 seems to have thought that T. e. microphylla was, or might be, indigenous ; 
 but he was of a different opinion with respect to the broad-leaved variety. 
 He says, speaking of the latter kind, " I think that Turner and Gerard 
 err in saying that this kind grows plentifully in Essex; for, although I 
 am an inhabitant of Essex, I have never seen the Tilia foe'mina vulgaris 
 plat3'i)hvllos [which, according to Smith, is a synonyme of T. europse'a 
 {Eng. 'Flora)] growing spontaneously there, or elsewhere in England. 
 What we frequently find with us, in woods and hedges," he says, " is the 
 Tilia minore folio " [which, according to Smith, is a synonyme of T. parvi- 
 folia. {Eng. Flora.)]. " This last species," Ray continues, " is called in 
 Lincolnshire, by the rustics, bast ; because ropes are made from its bark. 
 It flowers later than the other, and ripens its seeds more perfectly." Sir 
 J. E. Smith gives as a native habitat of T. europse'a, " woods and hedges 
 upon grassy declivities:" of T. e. platyphylla, " Whitstable, Surrey; and 
 near Dorking ; on the banks of the Mole, near Boxhill ; and a few other 
 places in Surrey, Norfolk, and Oxfordshire." According to Watson, T. 
 europge'a is common all over Britain ; and in the south-western, north-eastern, 
 and north-western counties of Ireland: T. e. platyphylla is found in the 
 north-eastern parts of England, and in the southern counties of Scotland : 
 and T.e. microphylla is found in the south-eastern and north-eastern counties 
 of England, and north-western counties of Scotland. Mr. Edwin Lees, 
 Hon. Sec. of the Natural History Society of Worcester, informs us that at 
 Shawley, eight miles north-west of Worcester, there is a wood, remote from 
 any old dwelling or public road, of above 500 acres in extent, the greater part 
 of the undergrowths of which is composed of T. e. microphylla. He also 
 states that, in the same part of the county, there are some trees estimated to 
 be upwards of 300 years old. So extensive a tract in Britain covered with 
 the lime tree, we had before never heard of, and the circumstance has con' 
 siderably diminished our doubts as to the tree being truly indigenous. In the 
 Nouvcau Du Hamel, T. europae'a is said to be found wild in Denmark, Sweden, 
 Bohemia, and throughout Europe generally. Pallas states that it is found 
 through the whole of Russia, and great part of Siberia. T. e. platyphylla 
 is said to inhabit Sweden, and most parts of Europe, as far south as the 
 alpine regions of Spain. 
 
 History. The common lime tree appears to have been known to the 
 Greeks and Romans. The tree, according to Theophrastus, is of both sexes, 
 which are totally difterent as to form ; probably referring to the small-leaved 
 
 D D
 
 368 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 and large-leaved varieties. The leaves, he says, are sweet, and used as fodder 
 for most kinds of cattle. The tree was highly esteemed by the Romans for 
 its shade; and, according to Pliny, for the numerous uses to which its wood 
 might be a|)[)Iied. In modern times, the lime tree was one of the first to 
 attract the notice of writers on plants ; and, accordingly, it occupies a con- 
 siderable space in the works of L'Obel, (ierard, Ray, and the various den- 
 drological authors previously to the time of Linnaeus, who describes only 
 two species, T. europae^a and T. americana; but M. Ventenat, in 1798, 
 describes three European species and three American ones. De CandoUe 
 has tlescribed ten species. Evelyn, speaking of the lime tree, says, " It 
 is a shameful negligence that we are no better provided with nurseries 
 for a tree so choice, and so universally acceptable. We send, commonly, 
 for this tree into Flanders and Holland, while our woods do in some 
 places spontaneously produce them." The lime tree has long been a 
 favourite tree for avenues and public walks ; it is planted in the streets of 
 some of the principal towns of France, Holland, and Germany; and it forms 
 avenues to country seats, both on the Continent and in Great Britain. " The 
 French," Du Haniel says, " growing tired of the horsechestnut for avenues, 
 adopted the lime for that purpose, in the time of Louis XIV. ; and, accord- 
 ingly, the approaches to the residences of the French, as well as English, 
 gentry of that date are bordered with lime trees " ; and Fenelon, Sir J. E. 
 Smith observes, " in conformity to this taste, decorates, with ' flowery lime 
 trees,' his enchanted Isle of Calypso." The lime trees in St. James's 
 Park are said to have been planted at the suggestion of Evelyn ; probably 
 with a view to the improvement of the air, and to avert, in part, the 
 evils pointed out in his Fumifngmm. The Dutch plant the lime in towns, 
 along their widest streets, and by the sides of their canals ; and the whole 
 country is perfumed by their flowers during the months of July and August, 
 In Miller's time, the tree began to be little esteemed, on account of its coming 
 into leaf late in the spring, and beginning to decay early in autunm ; more 
 especially when |)lanted in a dry soil. Since the modern style of laying out 
 grounds has rendered straight avenues unfashionable, the lime tree has not 
 been nearly so much planted as formerly ; and its chief use at present, both 
 in Britain and on the Continent, is for planting public walks and promenades. 
 Properties and Uses. The wood of the lime tree is of pale yellow or white, 
 close-grained, soft, light, and smooth, and not attacked by insects. It is 
 used by j)ianoforte-makers for soumling-boards, and by cabinet-makers for a 
 variety of purposes. It is turned into domestic utensils of various kinds; 
 carved into toys, and turned into small boxes for the apothecaries. The most 
 elegant use to which it is applied is for carving, for which it is superior to 
 every other wood. Many of the fine carvings in Windsor Castle, Trinity Col- 
 lege Library at Cambridge, and in the Duke of Devonshire's mansion at Chats- 
 worth, are of this wood. It is supposed by some, that the blocks employed by 
 Holbein for wood-engravings were of this tree. The wood is said to make 
 excellent ciiarcoal for gunpowder; even better than alder, and nearly as gooil 
 as hazel. Baskets and cradles were formerly matle from the twigs ; and shoe- 
 makers and glovers are said to [)rfcfer jilanks of lime tree for cutting the finer 
 kinds of leather upon. The leaves of the lime tree, in common with those 
 of the elm and the |)oplar, were used, both in a dried and in a green state, 
 for feeding cattle, by the Romans; and they are still collected for the same 
 purpose in Sweden, Norway, Carnioia, and Switzerland ; though in Sweden, 
 Linnajus says, they communicate a bad flavour to the milk of cows. One of 
 the most important uses of the lime tree, in the north of Europe, is that of 
 supplying material for forming ropes and mats ; the latter of which enter 
 extensively into European conmierce. The Russian peasants weave the bark 
 of the young shoots for the upper [)arts of their shoes, the outer bark serves 
 for the solo ; anil they also make of it, tied together with strips of the inner 
 ^k. baskets and boxes for domestic purfjoses. The outer bark of old trees 
 supplies them, like that of the birch, with tiles for covering their cottages.
 
 CHAP. XVIII. tiliaVeje. ti'lia. 369 
 
 Ropes are still made from the bark of the tree in Cornwall, and in some 
 parts of Devonshire ; as appears by the Agricultural Reports of those coun- 
 ties; and this, according to Ray, was formerly tliC case in Lincolnshire. 
 The manufacture of mats from "the inner bark of the lime tree, however, 
 is now chiefly confined to Russia, and some parts of Sweden. Trees of 
 from 6 in. to 1 ft. in diameter are selected in the woods ; and in the beginning 
 of summer, when, from the expansion produced by the ascending sap, the 
 bark parts freely from the wood, it is stripped from the trees in lengths of 
 from 6 ft. to 8 ft. These are afterwards steeped in water, till the bark se- 
 parates freely into layers ; it is then taken out and separated into ribands 
 or strands, which are hung up in the shade, generally in the wood where the 
 tree grew from which they were taken ; and, in the course of the summer, 
 they are manufactured into the mats so much in use by gardeners and up- 
 holsterers, and for covering packages generally. The fishermen of Sweden 
 make nets for catching fish of the fibres of the inner bark, separated, by 
 maceration, so as to form a kind of flax ; and the shepherds of Carniola 
 weave a coarse cloth of it, which serves them for their ordinary clothing. 
 The trees from which the bark is taken are cut down during the same summer, 
 collected into open places in the woods, cut into short lengths, and burned 
 in heaps, so as to form charcoal. The sap of the lime tree, drawn off in 
 spring, and evaporated, affords a considerable quantity of sugar ; and Adan- 
 son suggested the idea of employing it for this purpose in France, along with 
 the sap of the birch and the maple. The honey produced by the flowers is 
 considered superior to all other kinds for its delicacy, selling at three or four 
 times the price of common honey ; and it is used exclusively in medicirie, 
 and for making some particular kinds of liqueurs, more especially Rosoglia. 
 This lime tree honey is only to be procured at the little town of Kowno, 
 on the river Niemen, in Lithuania, which is surrounded by an extensive forest 
 of limes. An account of this forest, of the mode of managing the bees in 
 it, and of disposing of the honey, &c., was given to Sir John Sinclaii- by 
 the botanist Hove, and will be found printed as an appendix to the Hus- 
 bandry of Scotland. The Jews of Poland produce a close imitation of this 
 honey, by bleaching the common sort in the open air during frosty weather. 
 (See Bright's Travels in Hungary.) The fruit of the lime tree had long 
 been thought of little use, till Missa, a physician of the faculty of Paris, by 
 triturating it, mixed witii some of its flowers, succeeded in procuring a butter, 
 perfectly resembling chocolate; having the same taste, and giving the same 
 paste, as the cocoa. This was in the time of Frederick the Great; who, 
 feeling a greater interest in the discovery than the French, who were in pos- 
 session of plantations of the cocoa in their colonies, engaged the chemist 
 Marcgraf to prove the observations of Missa, which he did entirely to the 
 satisfaction of Frederick; but, unfortunately, it was found that the lime 
 tree chocolate did not keep. On this Ventenat remarks, that, if the subject 
 had been pursued a little further, and the fruits of some of the American 
 species of limes taken, the success would probably have been complete. In 
 landscape-gardening the principal use of the lime is as a detached tree on a 
 lawn, or in scenery which is decidedly gardenesque ; because, from the sym- 
 metrical and regular form of the tree, it is unfitted for grouping with other 
 trees in the picturesque manner. London and Wise recommended the lime 
 tree, as preferable to the elm, for sheltering gardens or orchards ; because the 
 roots do not, like those of the elm, spread out and impoverish all around 
 them. In the Retired Gardener, the chief use of the tree is said to be for 
 bowers, or covered ways 18 ft. or 20 ft. high : the lime being trained to a 
 shelter roof. Evelyn commends the lime for its " unparalleled beauty " 
 for walks; "because" he says, " it will grow in almost all grounds, lasts 
 long, soon heals its wounds when pruned, affects uprightness, stoutly resists 
 a storm, and seldom becomes hollow." Scattered trees of it harmonise 
 well with immense masses of Grecian or Roman architecture ; but it is less 
 suitable for the narrow perpendicular forms of the Gothic. For architectural 
 
 D D 2
 
 ;570 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 gardenin;; it is well adapted, from the patience with which it bears the knife 
 or the shears. In some of the public gardens of recreation on the Continent, 
 and especially in those in the neighbourhood of Paris and Amsterdam, there 
 are very imposing colonnades, arcades, walls, pyramids, and other architec- 
 tural-looking masses, formed of this tree. 
 
 Soil and Situation. A deep and rather light soil is recommended for the 
 lime tree by Du llamel (Traitc des Arbres) ; but the largest trees are gene- 
 rally found ill a good loamy soil. In Lithuania, where the tree is more 
 abundant, and of a larger size, than it is either in Russia or Poland, the soil, 
 as we particularly remarked about Kowno, when in that country in 1813, is 
 rather a clayey loam than a sandy one. Tliis agrees with an observation of 
 Du Hamcl, in another of his works {Exploitation dcs Bois), that the lime 
 tree gets to a prodigious size in an argillaceous soil inclining somewhat to 
 sand, and rather moist. In dry situations, the tree never attains a large size, 
 and it loses its leaves earlier than any other tree. Being a tree of the plains, 
 rather than of the mountains, it does not appear suitable for exposed sur- 
 faces : but it requires a \t\iYC air rather than otherwise ; for, though it is found 
 in towns on the Continent, and sparingly so in Britain, the smoke of mineral 
 coal seems more injorious to it than it is to the platanus, the elm, or some 
 other trees. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. It is seldom projiagated otherwise than by layers, 
 which are made, in the nurseries, in autumn and winter, and which become 
 rooted, so as to admit of being taken oft", \\\ a year. The tree, in Britain at 
 least, appears seldom to ripen its seeds ; but Evelyn states that he received 
 many of these from Holland, and that plants may be raised from them ; 
 though, he says, with better success from suckers. Du Hamel says that the 
 lime tree may be raised from seeds, which ought to be sown immediately 
 after being gathered ; because, if they are preserved dry till the following 
 spring, they \vill often not come up till the second year. If, however, the 
 seeds are mixed with sand, or with soil, not too dry, and kept in that state till 
 the following spring, they will generally come up the first year. Owing to 
 the slowness of the growth of plants raised from seeds, Du Hamel states, 
 the French gardeners, when they want a supply of young lime trees, cut 
 over an old one close by the surface of the ground, which soon sends up a 
 great number of shoots : among these they throw in a quantity of soil, w hich 
 they allow to remain one, or two, or three years ; after which they find the 
 shoots well rooted, and of a sufficient height and strength to be planted at 
 once where they are finally to remain. This mode is still practised in France 
 and Belgium, both with the lime and the elm. (See Agrcmcns de la Cam- 
 pagne, liv. ii.) We have seen the plants, or shoots, 15 ft. or 20 ft. high, 
 with very few roots when they were first taken off: but all the branches 
 being cut off close to the stems, and the stems shortened to G ft. or 7 ft., 
 and the roots also pruned, they are planted, and seldom fail to grow ; 
 all the young shoots produced the first season after planting being re- 
 moved, except one to serve as a leader. The lime tree bears trans- 
 planting when of a considerable size; but, when it is grown in the nurseries 
 for this purpose, it ought always to be taken up and replanted every two 
 or three years. A tree which has stood some years without being removed 
 should always have the roots cut round, at 3 ft. or + ft. from the stem, 
 a year before removal, for the purpose of stunting the growth, both of the 
 head and roots, and of forming smaller roots and fibres. Evelyn mentions 
 some very large lime trees which the prince elector took out of his forests 
 at Heidelberg, to a steep hill " exceedingly exposed to the heat of the sun, 
 and that in the heat of summer. They grow behind that strong tower on the 
 Bouth-west and most torrid part of the eminence, being a dry, reddish, 
 barren earth ; yet do they jirosper rarely well : but the heads were cut off, 
 and the pits into which they were transplanted were (by the industry and di- 
 rection of Monsieur De Son, a Frenchman, and an admirable mechanic, who 
 himself related it to me) filled with a composition of earth and cow-dung,
 
 CHAP. XVIII. rjLIA^CEjE. TI'LIA. 37 1 
 
 which was exceedingly beaten, and so diluted with water, that it became 
 almost a liquid pap. It was into this that he plunged the roots, covering the 
 surface with the turf: a singular example of removing great trees at such a 
 season, and therefore taken notice of here expressly." This operation was 
 probably performed before midsummer, when the trees, not having spent their 
 vital or growing force for the season, might still send out shoots and fibrous 
 roots, which would preserve them alive till the following year, when they 
 would probably grow freely. If it had not been intended that they should 
 grow a little the first year, the puddle formed with so much care would have 
 been unnecessary. 
 
 Statistics. We have received the dimensions and age of some hundreds 
 of lime trees, with notices of the soil and situation in which they grow, in 
 different parts of Britain and the continent of Europe : from which we shall 
 select but a very few examples, the tree being sufficiently well known. 
 
 Tilia curopie^a in the Environs of London. The oldest tree that we know of is at Fulham Palace. 
 The head of the tree has suffered great injury from time and the weather ; and is not remarkable either 
 for its height or breadth ; but the trunk is between 7 ft. and 8 ft. in diameter. At Kenwood there are 
 trees 90 years planted, which are 90ft. high. At Syon there are trees of T. europse^a, of T. e. micro- 
 ph^lla, and T. e. platyphylla, which are supposed to be about 80 years planted, and are 7.) tt. high. 
 
 Tilia europcE^a South of London. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, there is a tree 97 ft. high, and above 
 9 ft. in diameter, which contains l.'36ft. of timber. At Knowle there is an immense lime tree, the 
 dimensions of which have not been sent us ; but when we saw it, in 18'20, it covered, as we eslimated 
 at the time, nearly a quarter of an acre of ground. The lower branches, which extended to a great 
 length, had rested with their extremities on the soil, rooted into it, and s^ent up a circle of young 
 trees, which surrounded the old or central one. The outer branches of this outer row of trees had, 
 in their turn, stretched out, rested on the ground, and thrown up a second circle of trees, which, at 
 the time we saw them, were from i'Oft. to 30 ft. high. The tree stands on a lawn in an ancient 
 geometrical garden ; and must be at least two centuries old ; the soil is a deej) sandy loam. At Ash. 
 tead, in .Surrey, there are trees 95 ft high, with trunks from 7 fl. to 8 ft. in diameter : the soil is an 
 adhesive loam on chalk. 
 
 Tilia europtE^a North of London. In Berkshire, at Ditton Park, there is a tree which is known to 
 be upwards of 200 years old ; and, though it is only 80 ft. high, yet the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. 
 from the ground, is 22 ft. 10 in. ; it grows on strong loam on gravel, and is supplied with abundance 
 of water, from this gravel being on a level with the Thames. In Hertfordshire, at Moor Park, there 
 are several magnificent lime trees, one of which has been beautifully portrayed by Mr. Strutt ; 
 nineteen large branches, 6 ft. or 8 ft in girt, strike out horizontally from 67 ft. to 70 ft. in length, and 
 these support three or four upright limbs ; the tree is in full vigour, and its branches droop down and 
 rest on the ground ; the trunk girts 23 ft 3 in. ; and the head is 122 ft. in diameter ; it is nearly 100 ft. 
 high ; and contains, by actual measurement, 875 ft of timber. In Norfolk, at Merton Park, there is 
 a tree 75 fl. high, which, at 1 ft. from the ground, is about 6 ft in diameter. In Somersetshire, at 
 Brockleby Hall, are three lime trees with trunks from 15 (t to 17 ft in circumference, and 60 ft 
 high. In Staffordshire, at Enville, are some of the finest trees of T. europfe'^a and 71 e. microphylla 
 in England ; they are nearly 100 ft. high, and they are completely feathered to the ground. In War- 
 wickshire, at Crompton, a tree, between 60 ft. and 70 ft high, has a trunk measuring, at 4 ft from the 
 ground, 15 ft. in girt ; from 9 ft. to 12 ft. high the trunk divides into six upright branches, each from 
 50 ft to 60 ft high. In Worcestershire, between Horford and Ombersley, on the edge of a small 
 pool, there is a tree of T. e. microphylla estimated at upwards of 300 years of age; it is 70ft high, 
 and the trunk, at 8 ft. from the ground, 30 ft. in circumference. There are several other trees of the 
 same variety in the neighbourhood estimated to be as old, and nearly as large; at Croome, T. e. 
 platyphylla, 40 years planted, is 70 ft high, with a trunk 2|ft in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, 
 and the diameter of the .space covered by its branches 70 ft., the soil is a strong red loam. In York, 
 shire, at Bolton, are two lime trees of large size, supposed to be T. e. microphylla, noticed byW hi taker, 
 in his History of Craven, which still exist. In the Park at Thrickleby Hall, there is a lime tree 
 with a branch like a teapot handle, noticed by .Sir J. E. Smith, in his correspondence. 
 
 Tilia europcE'a in Scotland. At Hopeton House, T. e riibra, 100 years planted, is 70 ft high, with a 
 trvink 3^ ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 
 33 ft, : it stands in an avenue among several others of about the same height. At Gordon Castle, in 
 Aberdeenshire, there are trees above 80 ft. high, and with trunks above 5 ft in diameter at 1 ft. from 
 the ground. In Ayrshire, at Roseneath Castle, there are several trees with trunks 3j ft in diameter, 
 and from 75ft. to 80 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth Castle, there is a noble avenue of lime 
 trees, which has been 100 years planted, and the trees are 82 ft. high and upwards; and 6 tt., or 
 more, in diameter, at a foot from the ground. In the Perth Nursery there is a tree of the T. e. platy. 
 phylla minor, 60 years jilanted, 66 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft from the ground, 28 in. ; 
 and that of the space covered by its branches 42 ft. In general, when the soil is properly prepared, 
 the tree grows at the average rate of 2 ft a year, for the first 12 or 15 years, in the milder parts of 
 Scotland. 
 
 'lilia rurop(c'a in Ireland. In the park at Charleville Forest, county of Meath, there is a tree 
 110 ft. high, with a trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 5| ft. in diameter : it grows in brown loam resting 
 on a limestone gravel, in an open situation. In the plantations on the same estate, the tree attain* 
 the height of from 25 ft to 30 ft in 10 years. At Florence Court there is a tree, 38 years planted, 
 46 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter at 1 ft from the ground, and the diameter of the space 
 covered by the branches 46 It ; the soil a retentive loam. At Moira, near Belfast, T. e. pLityphylla 
 minor has attained the height of 85 ft, with a trunk 4 ft in diameter at 1 tX. from the ground ; the 
 branches covering a space of 60 ft in diameter. 
 
 Ti/ia europie^a in Foreign Countries. \n France, in the Paris Garden, T. e. platyphylla, 120 years 
 planted, is 75 It. high, and the space covered by its branches is 87 ft. in circumference ; at Mereville, 
 T. e. microphylla, 60 years planted, is 60ft high; its trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 5ft. in 
 diameter ; and the diameter of the space covered by its branches is 40 ft. ; in the botanic garden at 
 Toulon, T. europa^a, 40 years planted, is 50 ft high, with a trunk 4 ft in diameter; in the pul)lic 
 walks at Nantes, 7". europse^a, 70 years planted, is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 4^ ft m diameter. In 
 Belgium and Holland this species and iti varieties abound: the largest are in " the wood" at the 
 
 D D 3
 
 372 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIF. 
 
 Hague, iome of which are between 70 ft. and 80 ft. in height, with trunki between 3 ft. and 4 ft. in 
 diameter. In the neighlxjurhood of Ghent and of Brussels, the tree U seldom to be found 
 above CO ft. high ; and in the native forests, where it is indigenous, not often so much. In 
 Austria, in the park at S<-honbrunn, there is a lime tree, 7U years planted, which is 75ft. high ; at 
 Laxenburg, 6U years planted and ."»5ft. Iiigh ; and many others of similar heights, or higher, are to be 
 found. In Wirtemlx-rg, at Ncustadt an der Linde, is a tree, from which the town takes its name, of 
 unknown age, and great size ; the trunk girls 54 ft., and rises 15 ft. high before the branches begin ; 
 the whole height of the tree is about 1(K) ft. The branches extend to nearly 100 ft. on each side o( the 
 trunk, and they are suppf>rted by 108 pillars, some of which are of wood, and some of stone ; there i( 
 a place of entertainment formed in the head of the tree, which is ascended to by a flight of steps. In 
 the hollows of the branches, earth has been placed, and gooseberry bushes planted, w hich hear firuit 
 which is sold to visitors. The avenue of lime trees in Berlin Der Linden Sirasse) is celebrated. In 
 Denmark, T. europse'a and T. e. microphjila attain the height of from 60 ft. to 70 ft. in the royal 
 gardens in the neighbourhood of Copenhagen. In Swetlen, in the botanic garden at Lund, there is a 
 lime tree which is tX)ft high, with a trunk .> ft. Sin. in diameter. In Switzerland, according to Cox, 
 and to M. Alphonse De Candolle, p. lt)l>., there are some very large lime trees. One, near Morges, has 
 a trunk 24 ft. 4 in. in circumference ; another, near the great church at Berne, which was planted 
 l>efore the year 1410, is 36 ft. in girt; and a third, near Morat, which is, probably, one of those 
 referred to by M. De Candolle, is not less than 90 ft. high, and of the same girt as the last. In p. 162. 
 some other remarkable lime trees are mentioned. Mr. Strutt, the most celebrated artist in dendro- 
 graphy which this country has ever produced, and who is now ^January, 1836) in Switzerland, has, 
 we believe, taken sketches of all these trees, which he will, in all probability, engrave and publish on 
 bis return to England. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. The common lime is propagated for sale in all the 
 European nin-series, and in some of those of North America. The [irice varies 
 according to the size of the plants. In London, plants from layers, 3 ft. to 
 + ft. hiah, cost 20^. a hundred; from 5ft. to 6ft. high, 30a-. a hundred; and 
 from 7 ft. to 10 ft. high, 2s. 6(1. each. At Bollwyller, plants of the common 
 lime are 1 franc each ; of the common yellow-twigged variety 2 francs each ; 
 and of the cut-leaved variety, w hich, we believe, was originally brought from 
 that nursery, o francs each. In New York, ?. 
 
 i 2. T. (ec R.) a'lb.\ Waldst. Sf Kit. The \v\\\te-leaved European Lime Tree. 
 
 Identification. Waldst. and Kit. PI. Hung.; Wats. Dcndr. Brit. ; Hort.^Kew., 2. p. 230. ; H.iyne 
 
 Dend., p. 11.3. ; Don's Mill,, 1. p. 55.3. 
 Si/nonymes. T. americiina Du Hoi; T. argcntea Dc^., Dec. Cat. Hart, ilonsp., and Dec. Prod., I. 
 "p 513. ; T. rotundifblia yent. and A". Du Ham. ; T. tomentbsa ilceneh. 
 Enpravings. Waldst. and Kit. PI. Hung., 1. t. 3. ; Vent. Diss., t. 4. ; X. Du Ham., L 52. ; Wats. 
 
 Uend., t. 71. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Petals each with a scale at the base inside. Leaves cordate, 
 somewhat acuminated, and rather unequal at the base, serrated, clothed with 
 with white dow n beneath, but smooth above, 4 times longer than the petioles. 
 Fruit ovate, with 5 obscure ribs. (Doit's Mill., i. p. 5.53.) Fruit evidently 
 ribbed. (Steven, in Xouv. Mem. de In Soc. Imp. dcs Naturalistes dc JMo.'scou, 
 tome iii. p. 103.) A native of Hungary ; with yellowish and very fragrant 
 flowers, produced from June to August. Introduced in 17G7. 
 Description. Our own op'nion is, that this is nothing more than a very 
 distinct race of the common lime; notwithstanding the circumstance of its 
 having scales to its petals, as noticed by Watson in his Deiidrologia, which 
 no one of the other varieties of 7'. europic'a is said to possess. Even allowing 
 this structure to be permanent in the Hungarian lim«, the tree bears such a 
 general resemblance to T. europae'a in all its main features, that it seems to us 
 impossible to doubt the identity of their origin. We are strengthened in this 
 opinion by the circumstance of its being found only in isolated stations 
 in the Hungarian forests. We have, however, placed this lime by itself, 
 rather than among the other varieties ; because, from the whiteness of its 
 foliage, it is far more obviou.sly distinct than T. e. platyphyHla or T. e. 
 microphylla. The tree is at once distinguishable from all the other spe- 
 cies and varieties by this white appearance, even at a considerable distance, 
 and bv the strikingly snowy hue of its leaves when they are ruffled by the 
 wind. Its wood and shoots resemble those of the common lime; but it does 
 not attain the same height as that tree. At High Clere, where a number of 
 plants of this species are sprinkled along the approach road, its line of direc- 
 tion mav be traced at some miles' distance, through the a[)parently dense forest, 
 bv their white tops appearing at intervals among the other trees. 
 " Geography, History, Sfc. The white lime was discovered by Kitaibel in the 
 woods of Hungary, where it is rare; it was also seen by Olivier near Con- 
 stantinople. \x w'&h sent tP Gordon, at Mile End, in thf year 1767; whence it
 
 eHAp. XVIII. riLiA^cEiE. ri'LiA. 373 
 
 passed into other nurseries, and lias since been rather extensively cultivated, 
 
 though not so much so as it deserves from its very striking appearance. Twelve 
 
 years after it was introduced into England, we are informed in the Nouveau Dii 
 
 Hamel, printed in the time of the French Repubhc, that " the citizens Thouin 
 
 and Cels received some plants from Kew, and propagated them with success j 
 
 the former in the garden of the Museum, and the other in his nursery at 
 
 Arcueil. Some of these plants grew with such vigour, that, in the 6th and 7th 
 
 years of the Republic, citizen Thouin sowed their seeds, and raised several 
 
 young plants from them." The tree alluded to in the Paris Garden is now 
 
 according to the Return Paper sent to us by Professor Mirbei, 35 ft. high, and 
 
 its branches cover a space of 63 ft. in diameter. It is propagated in the same 
 
 manner as the common species, and requires a similar soil and situation. 
 
 When first introduced, it was propagated by grafting on T. e. platyphyllaj and 
 
 this is still the practice in some nurseries, especially in Continental ones. 
 
 Statktics. There is a good specimen of the white lime in the Kew arboretum, 
 
 and a fine tree at Walton upon Thames, 60 ft. high. There are also a great 
 
 many at High Clere, in Berkshire, some of which, in 36 years, have attained 
 
 the height of 60 ft., with diameters of from 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft., on a retentive 
 
 shallow soil on chalk. There are some good specimens at Deepdene, also on 
 
 chalk. One at Croome, in Worcestershire, only 30 years planted, on a loamy 
 
 soil, has attained the height of 50 ft., with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. One in 
 
 the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, is 35 ft. high ; and, in the 
 
 principal botanic gardens on the Continent, there are trees of from 30 ft. to 50 ft. 
 
 in height. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost 2*. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 
 
 franc 50 cents ; at New York, ?. 
 
 5 T. {? e.) a. peiiolHris Dea, the long-pe<jo/rrf-leaved Lime Tree, described by De Candolle 
 from dried specimens without flower or fruit, is, probably, only a variety of T. felba. He has placed 
 it in one of two sections in which the species have the petals each with a scale at its base, inside. It 
 is said to have leaves cordate, acuminated, twice the length of the petioles, serrated, smooth above, 
 but white beneath from close-pressed down. It is said to be cultivated in the gardens of Odessa, but 
 has not yet been introduced into England. Steven has stated [Nouv. Mem. de la Soc. Imp. ties Nat. de 
 Muscou, tomeiii. p. 104-.), that T. petioliris Dec. certainly belongs to T. argentea [7". e. &lba] ; for 
 the length of the petioles varies often upon the same branch, not only in this, but in all species of 
 rilia J wherefore Sprengel has judiciously omitted it from his St/stetna. 
 
 t 3. T. america'na L. The American Lime Tree. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 733. ; Hort. Kew. ; Willd. Spec. 
 
 Synonymes. T. glabra, Vent.; T. caroliniina Wangenh. ; 7*. canadensis Tl/jcAa^i: ; T. glabra Dec, 
 Hayne's Dendr., and Don's Mill. ; the smooth-leaved, or black, Lime Tree, and Bass Wood, Ainer. 
 Engravings. Vent. Diss., t. 2. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. IS-t. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char. Petals each with a scale at the base, inside. Leaves profoundly 
 cordate, abruptly acuminate, sharply serrated, somewhat coriaceous, smooth. 
 Petals truncate and crenate at the apex, equal in length to the style. Fruit 
 ovate, somewhat ribbed. (Don's Mill., i. p. 553.) Canada. Yellowish- 
 white flowers. July and August. 1752. On a general view of the trees, 
 the most obvious external differential characteristics of the European and 
 American limes appear to us to be, that the former have regularly cordate, 
 and the latter obliquely cordate, leaves. The other American limes we 
 consider to be nothing more than varieties of this species. 
 Dcsa-'qjtion. The American lime, in its native country, attains the height of 
 80 ft. or upwards, with a straight uniform trunk, having an ample finely tufted 
 summit. In England, there are some specimens of from 50 ft. to 60 ft. in 
 height : in summer, these are readily distinguished from the European limes 
 by the largeness of the leaves, which are heart-shaped, acutely pointed, deep 
 green and glabrous on their upper sides, and pale green beneath. Some of 
 the leaves have a tendency to be slightly pubescent; but they are generally 
 smooth and shining. The flowers, which are large, appear, in Canada, in June 
 and July; but, in England, not till the endof July, or the beginning of August, 
 when those of the common sort are decaying. In winter, this species is 
 readily recognised by the robust appearance of the trunk and branches, and 
 by the dark-brown colour of the bark on the young shoots. This circumstance 
 alone is a very marked distinction ; and has, no doubt, procured for the spe- 
 cies the name of the black lime tree. The largest tree, that we know of, of this 
 
 I) D 4
 
 :37i ARBORETUAr AND FRUTICETUM. TART III. 
 
 species is at White Knights, near Reading : it is about 60 ft. high ; and, at a 
 distance, the tufting of the masses has a very singular appearance. 
 
 Geographi/, HUtori/,Sfc. This species is found in Canada, and in the northern 
 parts of thcUnited States : it is less common towards the south ; and, in Virginia, 
 the Carolinas, and Georgia, it is found only on the Alleghanv Mountains. It u 
 abundant in Tenessee, on the borders of Lake Erie and Lake Ontario, on 
 loose, dee|), fertile soil. The wood of this tree is white and tender ; and, in 
 the northern states of America, where the tulip tree does not attain a timber 
 size, it is used for the panels of carriage bodies, and the seats of chairs. On 
 the Ohio, the images affixed to the prows of vessels are made of this wood ; and 
 the inner bark is formed into ropes, as that of the T. europie'a is in the north 
 of Europe. This lime was cultivated by Miller in 1752, but has not been very 
 extensively distributed. There are trees of it of 10 years' growth in the Lon- 
 don Horticultural Society's Garden ; and it is propagated, generally by graft- 
 ing, in some of the British and Continental nurseries. Price, in London, 2s. 6d. 
 a plant; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents; and at New York, .50 cents. 
 
 t T. a. 2 laxiflnra. The loosc-cymeA-Jlowercd American Lime Tree. 
 Synonyme. T. laxiflbra Mic/ir., Pursh, Dec, Hayne's Dendr., and Don's Mill. 
 
 Description, Geography, Sfc. Petals each with a scale at the base, 
 inside. Leaves cordate, gradually acuminated, serrated, membrana- 
 ceous, smooth. Cymes loose. Petals emarginate, shorter than the 
 style. Fruit globose. (Don's Mi//., i. p. 553., adapted.) A most 
 distinct species, according to Pursh. G. Don observes that it is 
 
 fenerally confounded with T. glabra ; which, if the trees in the 
 .ondon Horticultural Society's Garden be correctly named, is not to 
 be wondered at : for their general resemblance is so great, that we 
 have no doubt of their being essentially the same species, notwith- 
 standing the comparatively loose cymes of the flowers, which, 
 however, we have never seen ; no plants of this variety, that we 
 are aware of, having yet flowered in Britain. This variety is said 
 to be found from Maryland to Georgia, near the sea-coast, where it 
 grows to the height of 50 ft., and produces its yellowish-white 
 sweet-scented flowers from May to July. It was introduced into 
 England in 1820, and is but sjjaringly cultivated. There is a plant 
 6 ft. or 8 ft. high in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. 
 
 It T. a. 3 piibcscens. T/ie puhescentAcaved American Lime Tree. 
 
 Synonymes. T. pubescons Uort. Kew., mild., Dec, Don's Mill., f'ent., Michaux, and 
 
 Hnync's Dcndr. ; T. caroliniina Mill. ; T. americana Walt. 
 Engravings. A'ent. Diss., p. 10. t 3. ; Wats. Dendr., 1. 135., and our plate in Vol. IL 
 
 Description. Petals each with a scale at the base inside. Leaves 
 truncate at the base, somewhat cordate and oblique, denticulately 
 serrated, pubescent beneath. Petals emarginate, shorter than the 
 style. Fruit globose, even. (Don's Mi/l., i. p. 553.) This variety is 
 of much less vigorous growth than the preceding; the leaves are 
 much smaller, and the branches more slemler. The leaves are most 
 pubescent after their first expansion : as they increase in size, a part 
 of the pubescence falls oflf", and the hairs which remain form little 
 starry tufts. The colour of the bark is dark, and shows thatit is more 
 nearly allied to T. americana than to T. a. laxiflora. It is a native 
 of the southern parts of the United States and the Floridas, where it 
 grows on the borders of rivers and large marshes, where the soil is 
 cool and rich, and not subject to inundation. It is the only variety 
 found in the maritime parts of Carolina and Georgia. Michaux found 
 it principally in the neighbourhood of Charleston, growing to the 
 height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., and having the general appearance of the 
 common American species. Its leaves, he says, differ widely in size, 
 according to the exposure in which they grow : in dry and open 
 places they are only 2 in. in diameter ; but in cool and shaded
 
 CHAP, xviir. riLiA CE^. ri'LiA. 375 
 
 situations they are twice that size. The flowers, which resemble 
 those of the common American species, appear in June, and they 
 vary in the same proportion as the leaves. Seeds of this variety 
 were brought to England by Catesby in 1726 ; but it does not appear 
 to have been much cultivated. There is a tree of it in the arboretum 
 at Kew, one in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and one 
 at Messrs. Loddiges's ; and it may be found in a few of the principal 
 nurseries. In New York, the price is 50 cents a plant. 
 
 5 T. rt. 4 pubescens Icjitoph^Ila. The thin-U'aved pubescent Americari Lime 
 
 'Tree. 
 
 Synonymes. T. pubtscens leptophyila I'cnt. ; T. mississ ippensis Dcsf. 
 
 Description. This variety is described by Ventenat as having very thin leaves, with 
 only a few tine serratures. De CandoUe doubts whether it may not prove a distinct 
 spei'ies. There is a plant bearing this name in the garden of the London Horticultural 
 Society, which closely resembles T. a. pubescens ; and, if this be correctly named, we 
 should have no doubt of its being nothing more than a variety of that race. 
 
 5f T. a. 5. heteroph^Ua. The various-leaved American Lime Tree. 
 
 St/nmiymes. T. hcteroi)hf Ua Vent., Dec. ; T. &lba Michx. ; the White Lime. 
 Engravings. Vent. Diss., t. 5. ; Michx. Arb., 3. t. 2. ; and our plate in Vol. H. 
 
 Description. Petals each with a scale at the base inside. Leaves 
 ovate, downy beneath, sometimes cordate at the base, sometimes 
 obliquely or ecjually truncate. Fruit globose, with 5 ribs. (Don''s 
 Aim., i. p. 553.) According to Michaux, this tree rarely e.\ceeds the 
 height of 40 ft. in its native habitats ; and, according to the Nouveau 
 Da Hamel, it does not exceed the height of 20 ft. in France, though it 
 has been introduced into that country upwards of 70 years. The 
 young branches of this variety are covered with a smooth silver-grey 
 bark ; by which, and by their thickness, rough surface, and the large 
 size of their buds, the tree is easily recognised in winter. The leaves 
 are larger than those of any other variety, either American or 
 European ; obliquely heart-shaped and pointed like those of all the 
 other American varieties; of a diu-k green on the upper surface, and 
 whitish beneath; with small reddish tufts of hairs at the intersections 
 of the principal nerves. The flowers appear, in America, in June ; 
 and, as well as the floral leaf, are larger than those of any other lime 
 tree. The petals are larger and whiter, and have an agreeable odour. 
 The seeds are round, or, rather, oval, and downy. There is a tree 
 of this variety in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, which, 
 if correctly named, will prove it, as we think, to be only a variety of 
 T. americana, more nearly approaching T. a. laxiflora than T. a. 
 pubescens. 
 
 Geography, History, t^c. T. a. heterophylla, or the white lime, 
 as it is called in America, is abundant in Maryland, Delaware, and 
 the western states. It docs not grow, like the common species (T. 
 americana), in elevated places, nor amidst the trees of the forests, but 
 is almost always found on the banks of rivers. It is particularly 
 observed on those of the Susquehanna, the Ohio, and the streams 
 which flow into them ; but it rarely exceeds 40 ft. in height, with a 
 trunk of from 12 in. to 18 in. in diameter. The wood is white and 
 tender, and is seldom applied to any use in the arts. It is remark- 
 able, that, although this tree was known in France in the time of Du 
 Hamel, in 1755, it should not have been introduced into England till 
 1811. We are not aware of any plants of it, except those in the 
 garden of the London Horticultural Society, which have not been 
 planted above 8 or 10 years. Like all the other American varieties, 
 it may be considered as highlj' ornamental, and well deserving a place 
 in collections, where the climate is not much more severe than that 
 of London, or where, if the cold is greater in winter, the heat is pro- 
 portionately greater in summer, and is sufficient to give such a degree
 
 376 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 of niuturity to the young wood as will enable it to endure the 
 winter. 
 
 App. i. Doicbtfid Varieties of'Tilia eiiropa^a and americdna. 
 
 In the garden of the London Horticultural Society there are some names 
 attached to young plants of lime trees, which will not be found in the fore- 
 going enumeration as distinct. The reason is, that we have not been able to 
 satisfy ourselves that they were sufficiently distinct from the species and 
 varieties which we have enumerated to be worth recording. Among these 
 names are, T. platyphylla vera, T. p. minor, T. prae'cox, T. t>itif61ia, 7'. laxi- 
 flora microphylla, and T. pubescens rugosa. 
 
 App. I. Other Species belonging to the Order Tilidcece. 
 
 The genus OrOwta L. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 50S., and Don's Mill., 1. p. .W".^ consists of a great number of 
 speeies, mostly natives of tropical climates ; but, as several of them inhabit Himalaya and the islands 
 in the Indian Ocean, it is probable that some species might succeed in the neighbourhood of London, 
 against a wall. In the Himalaya, Mr. Uoyle states that the inner bark of GrOw«i oppositifblia is 
 use<l for the same purposes as that of the lime tree is in Europe ; that the leaves of G. dklyma and 
 other species are given as fodder to cattle, and are dried and stacked up for winter use. The wood is 
 used, on account of its lightness, for making boats. Some of the species of (jr&wia yield plea.sant 
 acid berries, much used for making sherbet. The species cannot be ronsidered as likely to prove very 
 ornamental in our gardens, but they will enrich them by increasing the variety. The species which 
 might be tried are the following : Ct. oppositifblia Hoib., a Nepal shrub of 6 ft. with purple Howers ; 
 G. blloba G. Don, a shrub, native of China ; G. occidentillis L., a shrub, native ol the Ca|)e of Good 
 Hope, which grows about the height of 10ft., has leaves like those of the small elm, purple flowers, 
 'and has been cultivated in British green-hou»es since 1G90 ; G. Dopulifblia /'aA/, a shrub with leaves 
 like those of Populus tremula, found in Egypt; G. pilmila Ham., found in N'epal ; G. velutlna 
 Vahl, found in Arabia ; G. echinuU\ta Uilile, found in the north of Africa. The only one of these 
 species which is at present in British gardens is G. occident^s Bot. Mag., t i2£, which well deserve* 
 a trial against a conservative wall. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 
 
 aa 
 
 of the hardy and half-hardy ligneous plants of the order 
 ternstr6m//c£:.e. 
 
 DiSTlsCTirE Characteristics. Thalamiflorous. (11. B.) Calyx with an imbri- 
 cate aestivation. Stamens with filaments monadelphous or polyadelphous, 
 and anthers 2-celled to 4-celled. Leaves alternate. (Liitdtci/'s Introd. to X. S. ; 
 and Don\s Mill.) The species which endure the open air, belonging to this 
 order, are included in two tribes, Gordonwx, and Caviellicx. 
 
 Sect. I. Hardly and half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the 
 Tribe Gordomcve. 
 
 Common Character. Sepals 5, free, or joined together at the base. Petals 
 usually connected at the base. Stamens numerous, with filiform filaments, 
 connected at the base. Anther oval, vane-like. Styles 5, distinct, or 
 connected only at the base, or usually united to the ti|). Carpels 5, more 
 or less united, 1 — 2-seedcd. Seeds few. Albumen none. Embryo straight. 
 Radicle oblong. Cotyledons leafy, folded lengthwise. Plumule inconspi- 
 cuous. Trees and shrubs of America; a few of Asia. Leaves alternate, 
 u.sually deciduous, oval or oblong, feather-nerved, and without stipules. 
 (Dec. Prod., i. p. 327.) The genera are three; and their differential charac- 
 ters are as follow : -^
 
 CHAP. XIX. lERUSTROMI A' CEjE. MALACHODE NDRON. 377 
 
 Malachode'ndron Cnv. Calyx attended by a single bractea. Petals 
 5 — 6, with the limb finely notched. Ovary marked with 5 furrows. Styles 
 5, free, separate to the base. Stigmas capitate. Carpels capsular, 5, 
 connected, 1-seeded. (^Don^s Mill.,\. p. SG^.) 
 
 Stua'rt/^. Sepals 3, connected almost to the middle, bibracteate. 
 Petals 5. Style crowned by a 5-lobed stigma. Capsule woody, 3-celled, 
 5-valved. Cells 1 — 2-seeded. Seeds wingless. (^Boil's Mill., i. p. 364.) 
 
 GoRDO^N/yl. Sepals 3, coriaceous. Petals 3, adhering to the tube of the 
 stamens, and connected together at the base. Style crowned by 3 stigmas. 
 Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved ; cells 2 — 5-seeded. Seeds ending in a leafy wing. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 5Qi.) 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 [ MALACHODE'NDRON Cav. The Malachodendron. Lin. Syst. 
 Monadelphia Polyandria. 
 
 Identification. Cav. Diss., S. p. 502. ; Juss. Gen., 275. ; Mitch. Gen., 16. p. 38. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 528. ; 
 
 and Don's Mill., 1. p. 572. 
 Synonymes. Stuart/a L'Herit. ; Stewirt/a L. 
 Derivation. From malakos, soft, and dcndron, a tree ; in allusion, perhaps, to the quality of the 
 
 timber : or, possibly, from the flowers resembling those of the mallow, the Greek name for which 
 
 ia malache. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 3-cleft, furnished with two bracteas at the base. 
 Petals 3, with a crenulate limb. Ovary 3-furrowed. Styles 3, unconnected. 
 Stigmas capitate. Cai'pels 5, capsular, connected, 1-seeded. Seeds un- 
 known. {I)o}i's Mill., i. p. 372.) A deciduous low tree, with large white 
 flowers. 
 
 3f 1, Malachode'ndron ova'tum Cav. The ovate-leaved Malachodendron. 
 
 Identification. Cav., 1. c. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg. ; Don's Mill., 1- p. 272. 
 
 Synony>nes. Stuartia penta.ij^nia VHerit.; StewartiVj Malachodendron Mill.; Stcwartia k cinq 
 
 Styles, Fr. 
 Engravings. Smith's Exot. Bot., t. 101. ; Michx. t. 58. ; Bot. Reg., 1. 1104. ; and ouryig^. 91. 
 
 Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminated. Flowers axil- 
 lary, solitary, almost sessile. Petals waved, cut, of a pale 
 cream-colour. (Don's Mill., i. p. 372.) A deciduous tree, 
 attaining, in its native country, the height of 20 ft.; but, 
 in England, generally seen as a bush, and seldom above 
 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. It is a native of Virginia, Carolina, 
 and Georgia, on mountains ; and it was introduced into y^ 
 England in 1793, producing its large white flowers in 
 August and September. It has been, since the period of 
 its introduction, in frequent cultivation among other American or peat- 
 earth plants. The largest specimens which we have seen in England are 
 at Dropmore and White Knights: the former are between 10ft. and 12ft. 
 high, and form wide-spreading bushes, flowering freely every year. Their 
 flowers are very large (2^ in. or more across), and slightly fragrant.* There 
 are a great many trees nearly equally large at White Knights, which flower 
 magnificently every year, and make a fine appearance during the months of 
 August and September, when they are in full bloom. The plant would 
 have a much better effect if trained up with a single stem, so as to form a 
 small tree. For this purpose, after a plant has been two or three years 
 established, it may be advisable to cut it down to the ground; and, from the 
 shoots that it will throw up, to select one, and train it as the stem of the 
 future tree. The soil in which it is generally grown is a mixture of loam 
 and peat, in which the latter prevails ; but, in the Mile End Nursery, it 
 shoots vigorously, and flowers freely, in deep sandy loam. The situation
 
 378 
 
 AllBontTUM AND IRUTICETUM . 
 
 PART in. 
 
 %hoiil(J be shelftTcil ; and shaded rather than otherwise. Tlie usual mode 
 of propagation is bv layers ; and the stools are sometimes protecteil, during 
 winter, by mats. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost os, each ; at BoU- 
 wyller, 16 francs ; and at New York, 50 cents. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 STUA'RT/^ Cav. The Stuartia. Lin. Sj/st. Monadelphia Pent&ndria. 
 
 Identification. Cav. Diss., 5. p. 393. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p 5^., a» Stcwartm ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 57T 
 Deriviition. Named in honour of John Stewart, Marquess of Bute, the patron of Sir John Hill, and a 
 distinguished promoter of botanical science. 
 
 (ieniral Character, ^-c. Calyx permanent, 5-cleft, rarely 5-parted, furnished 
 with two bracteas at the base. Petals 5. Ovary roundish. Style 1, fili- 
 form, crowned by a capitate 5-lobed stigma. Capsule woody, 5-celled, 
 5-valved; cells 1 — 2-seeded. .SVerfx wingless, ovate, even. (Don's Mill.,\. 
 p. .573.) — A deciduous shrub, or low tree, with large white flowers. 
 
 a 1. STUA'RT/y< virgi'nica Cav. The Virginian Stuartia. 
 
 Idcntificntion. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 528 ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 57.'3. 
 
 Synonymes. Stewirtio Malachod^ndron Lin. Sp., 982. ; StuartJa maril&ndica Bot. Rep. ; Stcwartia i 
 
 uii Style, Fr. ; eingriffliche (one-styledl Stuartie, Ger. 
 Engravings. Lam. III., t. 593. ; Bot. Rep., t. 397. ; and our fig. 92. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Flowers large, white, with purple filaments 
 and blue anthers, usually in pairs. Leaves ovate, acute. 
 Petals entire. (Don's Mill., i. p. 57.3.) A deciduous 
 shrub; from 6 ft. to S ft. high in Virginia, its native 
 countrv, and attaining nearly the same height in British 
 gardens. It is found in swamps in the lower parts both 
 of Virsjinia and Carolina ; and was introduced into Eng- 
 land in 174-2. The general appearance of the plant is the 
 same as that of the preceding genus ; but it forms a 
 smaller bush, and the foliage has a redder hue. The 
 flowers are of the same size, white, with purple fila- 
 ments and blue anthers. This plant is not so exten.sively cultivated 
 as the other, from its being of somewhat slower growth ; but its beauty, 
 and the circumstance of its flowering from July to September, wheu 
 but few trees or shrubs are in blossom, render it desirable for every collec- 
 tion. It thrives best in a peat soil, kept moist ; but it will also grow in deep 
 moist sand. In this, as in similar cases, care should be taken that no ram- 
 pant plant be placed near it, the roots of which might penetrate into 
 the mass of peat or sand, and, from their greater vigour, soon occupy it, 
 and destroy, or greatly injure, those of the Stuart/ff. The propagation of 
 this plant is the same as that of Malachodendron ; from which it is sepa- 
 rated on account of a technical diflercnce in the capsules, somewhat similar 
 to that by which Thla is separated from CamcWia. There are large plants of 
 this species in the Mile End Nursery. The price is the same as that of 
 Malaohodendron. 
 
 Genus III. 
 
 ^ 
 
 (iORDO'N/J Ellis. TiiK (tordoma. TAn. Sysf. Monadelphia 
 I'olyandria. 
 
 Jdfnl^rnlinn. Elli% in Phil. Tranv , 1770.; Cav- Di"., .yt7 ; Dec Prfnl., 1. p. 5iW. ; Dons .Mill. 
 I. p. .«.i
 
 CHAP. XIX. TERNSTROM/./(7£yE. GORDO^N/^. 379 
 
 Derivation. Naoiod in honour of Alexander Gordon, a celebrated nurseryman at Mile End, near 
 London, wlio lived in the time of Philip Miller. 
 
 Gen. Char. Calyx of 5 rounded coriaceous sepals. Petals 5, somewhat 
 adnate to the urceohis of the stamens. Style crowned by a peltate 
 3-lobed stigma. Capsules 5-celled, 3-valved ; cells 2 — 4-seeded. Seeds 
 ending in a leafy wing fixed to the central column, filiform. (Don's Mill., 
 i. p. 373.) — There are only two hardy species, both sub-evergreen. 
 
 1 1. GoRDO^N/.^ Lasia'nthus L. The woolly-flowered Gordonia, or Loblolly 
 
 Bay. 
 
 Identificatioji. Lin. Mant., 570. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 528. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 573. 
 
 Synonymes. //ypericum Lasianthus Lin. Sp., 1101., Cntesb. Carol., I. t. 41, Pluk. Amnlt/i., t.S.'ii. ; 
 
 Gordonia k Feuilles glabres, and Alcee de la Floride, Fr. ; langstielige Gordonie, Ger. 
 Engravings. Cav. Diss., 6. t. 171. ; Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 668. ; Catesb. Carol., 1. t. W. ; Pluk. Amalth , 
 
 t. .352. ; and our^ig. 93. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sec Pedicels axillary, usually shorter than 
 the leaves. Leaves oblong, coriaceous, smooth, ser- 
 rated. Calyx silky. Capsules conoid, acuminated. 
 (Don's Mill., i. p. 37.3.) A tree growing, in its native 
 country, to the height of 30 ft. or GO ft., with a 
 diameter of 18 in. or 5^0 in.; and a straight trunk of 
 from 23 ft. to 30 ft. " The small divergency of its 
 branches near the trunk gives it a regularly pyramidal 
 form ; but, as tiiey ascend, they spread more loosely, 
 like those of other trees of the forest. The bark 
 is very smooth, while the tree is less than 6 in. in 
 diameter : on old trees it is thick, and deeply furrowed. 
 The leaves are evergreen, from 3 in. to 6 in, long, 
 alternate, oval-acuminate, slightly toothed, and smooth and shining on the 
 upper surface. The flowers are more than 1 in. broad, white, and sweet- 
 scented : they begin to appear about the middle of July, and continue 
 blooming in succession during two or three months. This tree possesses 
 the agreeable singularity of bearing flowers when it is only 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. 
 The fruit is an oval capsule, divided into five compartments, each of which 
 contains small, black, winged seeds." (^Sylva Americana, p. 164, 163.) In 
 England, the (iordonja Lasianthus is seldom seen otherwise than as a 
 sub-evergreen bush, of 3 ft. or 6 ft. in height ; but it flowers beautifully, even 
 at that size. It sometimes, however, reaches the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. 
 Geography, History, Sfc. The loblolly bay has a comparatively limited 
 range in North America, being confined to the swamps near the sea coast, 
 from the Floridas to Lower Louisiana. " In the pine-barrens, tracts of 30 or 
 100 acres are met with, at intervals, which, being lower than the adjacent 
 ground, are kept constantly moist by the waters collected in them after the 
 great rains. These spots are entirely covered with the loblolly bay, and are 
 called bay swamps. Although the layer of vegetable mould is only 3 in. or 
 4 in. thick, and reposes upon a bed of barren sand, the vegetation of these 
 trees is surprisingly luxuriant." (Sylva Amer., p. 164.) This plant seems to 
 have been first recorded by Catesby ; and it was soon afterwards described 
 by Ellis, in the Philosophical Transactions ; and figured there, as well as in 
 Catesby's Carolina. It was introduced into England, about 1768, by Benjamin 
 Bewick, Esq. ; but it has never been very successfully cultivated, apparently 
 from neglecting to imitate its natural habitat, a swampy soil in a low sheltered 
 situation. The largest plants in the neighbourhood of London are at Purser's 
 Cross, and are not above 10 ft. high. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood of this tree, in America, is considered of 
 little use ; but its bark is of great value for tanning, for which purpose it is 
 employed throughout the maritime parts of the southern states, and of the 
 Floridas. A bark fit for the purpose of tanning is more valuable, in America, 
 than might at first sight be imagined ; because, though they have many sorts 
 of oak, there are very few the bark of which contains a sufficient quantity of 
 tannin to be worth employing by the tanner. Hence the Americans import
 
 380 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IH. 
 
 the bark and acorn cups of Qu^rcus yE'gilops from Spain ; and these they mix 
 with the bark of the loblolly bay. Michaux remarks that the bark may be 
 taken off this tree during three months ; which shows that in it the sap is 
 abundant, and in vigorous motion, during a much longer period than it is in 
 the oak. In the northern parts of America, such as New York and Phila- 
 delphia, the loblolly bay is planted in gardens, along with the magnolia, as an 
 ornamental tree, requiring there, as it does in Paris, some slight protection 
 during winter. 
 
 S(u/, Situation, Sfc. This most beautifully flowering tree well deserves to 
 have a suitable soil prepared for it, and to be treated with more care after it 
 is planted than it appears to have hitherto received in England. The soil 
 ought to be peat, or leaf-mould and sand ; and it should be so circumstanced 
 as always to be kept moist. For this purpose a considerable mass of soil 
 ought to be brought together, and placed in an excavation, on a retentive 
 substratum, in a low situation. During summer, water ought to be supplied 
 from below, rather than from the surface, in order that the degree of mois- 
 ture be kept as steady as possible ; which it never can be when the sur- 
 face is alternately moistened by the watering-pot, and dried by the sun. A 
 steady moisture may be produced by laying in the bottom of the foundation 
 either one or two brick drains across it, or a substratum of broken stones or 
 gravel, to which water can be supplied through a shaft or tube communicating 
 with the surface. Where both species of Gorddnza are to be grown along 
 with some other American trees and shrubs, such as Miignolirt glaiica, &c., 
 which require similar treatment, the expense of this preparation would be 
 well worth incurring, in order to insure the successful growth- of the plants. 
 In British nurseries, the Gordons is generally propagated by layers, but 
 sometimes seeds are imported. These require to be raised on peat soil, kept 
 moist, and shaded ; and for this purpose a covering of •S'phagnum is thought 
 desirable, as the seeds which drop from the plants in their native habitats, 
 according to jNIichaux, only germinate successfully in this moss. 
 
 Statistics. There are specimens of this tree of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in height at Purser's Cross, at White 
 Knights, in some of the London nurseries, and at a few other places in England ; but scarcely any in 
 Scotland, from the tree being rather tender ; and but few in Ireland, because there the summers seldom 
 admit of the wood being ripened. In the neighbourhood of Paris, there are some plants in the nur- 
 series which have attained the height of 8 It. or 10 ft. ; and there was formerly a large one at Mai. 
 maison. Price, in the London nurseries, bs. ; at BoUwyllcr, ? ; and at New York, 1 dollar. 
 
 2 2. G. pube'scens Ph. The pubescent Gordonia. 
 
 Identification. Pursh, Flor. Amer.,i2. p. 451. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. .528. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 573. 
 Synonymcs. Lacathea florida .S'a/. /'ar. Lonrf., t. 56. ; Krankllnia americ^na Mar.fA. ; the Franlc- 
 
 linia, Amer. ; behaarte Gordonic, Gcr. 
 Engravings. Sal. Flor. Lond., t. 56. ; Michx., t..59. ; and our fig. 94. 
 
 Sjjec. Char., t^-c. Flowers almost sessile. Leaves obo- 
 
 vate-lanceolate, pubescent beneath, somewhat serrated, 
 
 membranaceous. Petals and sepals rather silky on 
 
 the outside. {Don's JMilL, i. p. 57.3.) A deciduous tree, 
 
 from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high, producing large, white, 
 
 fragrant flowers, with yellow anthers, in September 
 
 and October. 1774. 
 Vnricti/. — De Candolle indicates two forms : — G. p. 
 
 vclutina, G. pubescens U Hir., figured in Cat. Diss,, 
 
 6. t. 162., with oblong leaves velvety beneath, which 
 
 may be considered the species ; and G. p. subgldhra, G. 
 
 Friinklini L'Her., and Franklin/rt Alatamaha Marsh., 
 
 with leaves smoothish beneath. 
 
 Drsrripliim, Sfr. This species is much smaller than the preceding one; in 
 its native country forming a deciduous tree, rarely exceeding 30 ft. in height, 
 with a trunk G in. or 8 in. in diameter. The bark of the trunk is smooth, and 
 presents a ridged surface, somewhat like that of the common hornbeam. The 
 flowers arc more than 1 in. in diameter, wliite, and of an agreeable odour. 
 In Carolina they appear about the beginning of July ; and a month later near 
 Philadelphia. They open in succession during two or tlirec months, and
 
 CHAP. XIX. TERfi STROMl A CEj^. CAME'LL/^. 381 
 
 begin to appear when the tree is only 3 ft. or 4^ ft. high. In the neighbourhood 
 of London the tree seldom comes into flower before September ; and it con- 
 tinues flowering till its flower buds are destroyed by frost. It is rather hardier 
 than the preceding species. 
 
 Geography, History, 6fc. This species is found only on the banks of the 
 Alatamaha river in Georgia; where it was discovered, in 1770, by John Bar- 
 tram, who gave it the name of Frankliniff, in honour of the celebrated Dr. 
 Franklin. Its native soil is sandy wastes, where there is peat, and where there 
 is abundance of moisture great part of the year. This tree was introduced 
 into England, in 1774, by Mr. William Malcolm. It is considered somewhat 
 hardier tlian the preceding species, and has been more generally cultivated. 
 The soil, situation. Sec, may be considered, in all respects, the same as for 
 Gordon/a Lasianthus. There are plants from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high in the Mile 
 End Nursery, and of a larger size at Purser's Cross and at Syon ; there are, 
 also, some very fine bushes, or low trees, of it at White Knights, which 
 flower freely every year. In the Nouveau Du Hamel it is stated to be cultivated 
 in the " Jardin Imperial des Phmfes," in those of Malmaison, and of the 
 Trianon, and in Cels's Nursery. There is, or was a few years ago, a tree 
 of considerable size in the garden at Trianon ; and there is one in Bartram's 
 Botanic Garden, Philadelphia (now Carr's Nursery), 50 ft. high. (See Gard. 
 Mag., vol. viii. p. 272.) Price, in the London nurseries, 3*. Gd. a plant ; at 
 Bollwyller, 4 francs; and at New York, 40 cents, and the seeds 2 dollars a 
 quart. 
 
 Sect. II. Hardy and half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the 
 Tribe CamcU'xQse. 
 
 Common Character. Calyx of 5—9 sepals. Petals 5 — 7 — 9, alternating with the 
 sepals when they are the same in number : sometimes they are connected 
 at the base. Stamens numerous, usually monadelphous, but, in some, 
 separated into many bundles at the base. Capsule 3 — 5-celied, 3 — 5-valved, 
 valves sometimes with dissepiments in the middle, and sometimes so much 
 bent in at the margins as to form dissepiments. Seeds large, iew, fixed to 
 the margins of the central placentae. Smooth evergreen trees or shrubs, in- 
 habitants of the colder parts of Asia, China, .Japan, &c. Flowers axillary, 
 very showy, red, white, or striped, (Don's Mill., i. p. 574.) The half- 
 hardy genera are two, Camellk and Thea ; which are thus contradis- 
 tinguished : — 
 
 Came'llz^. Stamens polyadelphous or monadelphous at the base. Valve of 
 capsule bearing a dissepiment in the middle of each. 
 
 The' A. Stamens almost unconnected to the very base. Dissepiments of 
 capsule formed from the inflexed margins of the valves. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 CAME'LL/J L. The Camellia. Lin. Syst. Monadelphia Polyandria, 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 848. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 529. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 574. 
 Synonymes. The Japan Rose ; Caniellier, Rose du Japon, et de la Chine, Fr. ; Cameihe, Ger. 
 Derivation. Named in honour of George Joseph Camellus, or Kamel, a Moravian Jesuit, and traveller 
 in Asia. 
 
 Gen. Char.,Sfc. Calyx imbricate, surrounded by accessory bracteas or sepals. 
 Stamens monadelphous. Anthers elliptical, 2-celled, bursting lengthwise ; 
 capsule furrowed, with a dissepiment in the middle of each valve, separating 
 from the free triquetrous axis when ripe. Cells 1 — 2-seeded. Elegant 
 evergreen trees or shrubs, with coriaceous, dark green, shining leaves 
 and large flowers, resembling the rose, of various hues. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 574.) — The species are evergreen low trees or shrubs, from China, 
 all of which will bear the open air in the neighbourhood of London,
 
 382 ARBOUl-'ILM AND FUUTICKTUM. PART III. 
 
 witli boiiie prutectiun liuriiig winter ; and a few of them, wlieii uncc esta- 
 bliblied, witli no protection whatever. They are all readily pro[)a!,'ated by 
 layers, which, for the commoner sorts, are made from stools [)lanted in cold- 
 pits. They are also propagated by cuttings of the ripe wood, planted in 
 autnnni, and kept in a C()ol frame through the winter, being put into heat 
 when they begin to grow in the spring, drafting, inarching, and budding 
 are employed for propagating the sorts that are comparatively rare. Various 
 new sorts have been raised from seeds ripened in this country. 
 An excellent work has been published on the CamcWiccs, by Messrs. 
 
 Chandler and Booth, entitled Illustratioiis and Descriptions of the CnmcUiece ; 
 
 in which many of the finest varieties are figured, and scientifically described. 
 
 Another work, on the same genus, is in course of publication by the Messrs. 
 
 Baumann, at BoUwyller. 
 
 • 1. C. japo'mca L. The Japanese Canieilia, or the red single-Jloweicd 
 
 Came Ilia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 982. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. ^,99. ; Don's Jlill., 1. p. 574. 
 
 Engravings. Cav. Diss., 6. t. 16iJ. ; Jacq. Icon, rar, •'>. t. ."I'vi. ; Duh. Ed. nov., (.71. ; I'ot. Map., 
 
 t. 42. ; Chandl. 111., t 1. ; Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 25. ; Loil. Hot. Cab., t. 329. and 455. ; Loi». Herb. 
 
 Amat, t. 43, 44, 45, and 46. ; and out fig. 94. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate, acutely 
 
 serrated. Flowers axillary, sessile, usually solitary. ^^<-r<^ 
 
 Ovary smooth. {Don\s j\iill., i. p. 574-.) An ever- ^.'^^,: 
 
 green shrub or low tree, perfectly hardy in the 
 neighbourhootl of London, as a standard in the 
 free soil, when once thoroughly established. 
 
 Geography, Hi.sfori/, Sfc. The Camel l/V/ japonica ''^' - ^ 
 
 is indigenous both in China and Japan, and probabls ' 
 in other parts of Asia not yet explored by botanists. v..^.^' 
 In Japan, it forms a lofty ti'ee in high esteem with the ^'^^S^ 
 Japanese for tiie elegance of its large flowers, which ,'ut^ ^~^' 
 there exhibit a great variety of colours, and are pro- 
 duced from October to April. The trees are uni- '7 Oo 
 versally planted in the Japanese gardens ; and, ''^'-' '-: 
 according to Thunberg, there are there several double- 
 flowered varieties ; and, among others, a double purple. The Camelli* 
 was introduced into England by Lord Petre, about or before 1739. The 
 first plants brought over were killed by being kept in a stove ; but it was 
 afterwards reimported, and kept in a conservatory. The plant began to come 
 into general estimation in Englaml about the beginning of the present 
 century; and it has since been more extensively propagated than any other 
 genus of green-house plants, unless we except Pelargonium and Erkii. Within 
 the last 15 or 20 years plants of this species have been tried in the open air, 
 some against walls, and others as bushes ; and, provided they are |)rotected 
 for a few years after planting, till the roots become firmly established in the 
 soil, they seem to be nearly as hardy, even in the climate of Lonilon, as the 
 common laurel. Sweet, who, it will be allowed, is a competent judge, says, 
 " the Cameiha is not generally so nmch cultivated as it deserves to be, though 
 it is very hardy, standing out our severest winters when planted out against a 
 wall, or in any sheltered situation, without protection." In Devonshire ca- 
 mellias form inunense evergreen bushes without any protection whatever, and 
 have even ripened seeds from which young plants have been raised. There is 
 a single red camellia at Bicton, about 2}, miles from the sea, and 83 It. above 
 its level, which is 9 ft. 6 in. high, with the head covering a space 1-2 ft. (> in. in 
 diameter. The soil and subsoil are chiefly sand, and the situation not par- 
 ticularly well sheltered. It has been planted out for 16 years, and not pro- 
 tected for the last 12 years. During the la,>t five years", it has endured a 
 temperature of 10° Fah., without sustaining the slightest injury. At Bii ton 
 there are a number of other varieties of C. japonica planted out as bushes. 
 In the Vauxhall Nursery 8 sorts have stood out against a north-west wall 
 for 8 years, and flowered freely every year without the slightest protection;
 
 CHAP. XIX. TER^STldmiA^CE^. came'll/,^. 383 
 
 and in the Goldworth arboretum there are 30 or 40 sorts, species and 
 varieties, whicli have stood out as bushes for several years, also without any 
 protection, and in an elevated, open, unsheltered situation. We are not aware 
 of the Camellia japonica having been tried as a standard in the open air in 
 France or Germany ; but at Naples, and more especially at Caserta, it has at- 
 tained the height of 20 ft. in a very few years, (See Gard. illag., vol. x\. 
 p. 151.) The price of the single-flowered variety, in the London nurseries, is 
 is. 6d. a plant ; at BoUwyller, :i francs ; and at New York, ?. 
 Varieties. A great many varieties have been raised in the neighbourhood of 
 London, chiefly in tlie nursery of Messrs. Chandler and Son, and in the 
 garden of the Messrs. LodcHges. Some of these may be considered as rather 
 tender, but the greater part of them would answer against a north-west or 
 north-east wall, if protected. The following is an enumeration of the prin- 
 cipal varieties known in British gardens. 
 
 A. Chinese Varieties in general Cultivation. 
 tt C.j. 2 variegdta Bot. Rep. The variegated-fiowered JajMnese Camellia. 
 
 ' Figured in Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 329.; Chandl. ///., t. 6.; and Bot. Rep., 
 
 t. 91. It has flowers of a fine dark red, irregularly blotched with 
 white. This is one of the hardiest of the varieties, and has stood 
 out in several places for eight or ten years as an. evergreen bush; 
 flowering freely every spring, though sometimes having the flowers 
 injured by frost. It has stood in the Vauxhall Nursery, without 
 protection, for eight years. There are stools of it in the open ground 
 in the Leyton Nursery, where it is propagated for sale in the same 
 manner as the iaurus nobllis, and other hardy evergreen shrubs. 
 There are stools of it in the Vauxhall Nursery, in cold-pits, from 
 which plants are raised, and sold as hardy evergreen shrubs in the 
 same manner as at Leyton. It was imported from China, by Captain 
 Connor, for the late John Slater, Esq., in 1792. Price, in London, 
 3s. 6d. a plant ; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs. 
 • C. j. 3 incarndta Bot. Reg. The ^f.?/«-colom--flowered Jajmnese Ca- 
 mellia, Lady Hume's Camellia, or Blush Camellia. — Figured in Bot. 
 Reg.,t.\Vl.; and Chandl. Ill.,t.l. This is generally considered 
 the next hardiest variety to C. j. variegata. The flowers are of a 
 fine delicate, and yet glowing, blush colour, becoming richer as they 
 expand ; the leaves are narrower and more acuminated than those of 
 the preceding variety, and the tree has a looser and more slender 
 habit of growth. Imported in 1806, for the late Lady Amelia Hume, 
 of Wormeleybury, Herts. Price, in London, 3?. Qd. a plant ; and at 
 Bollwyller, 4 francs. 
 « <;'. ;. 4 alba plena Bot. Rep, The white-double-Ro-wered Japanese Ca- 
 mellia. —Vigwed in Chandl. ///., t. 1 1 . ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 269. The 
 flowers are of a pure white, from 3 in. to 4 in. in diameter. Plants 
 of this variety, between 6 ft. and 8 ft. in height, have stood out as 
 bushes in the" Mile End Nursery, at Messrs. Loddiges's, in the Vaux- 
 hall Nursery, and at Purser's Cross, for several years. " One of the 
 most elegant varieties in cultivation; brought to England, in 1792, 
 by the same gentleman who introduced the double-striped ; viz. John 
 Slater of the India House, according to Messrs. Chandler and Booth; 
 but Thomas Slater, according to Mr. Main, who went out as collector 
 for Gilbert Slater {[Gard. Mag.-], vol. ii. p. 423.) in 1791." {Gard. 
 Mag.,\o\.\\. p. 471.) Price, in London, 'Ss. 6d.; at Bollwyller, 
 4 francs. Beautiful imitations of the flowers of this vai-iety have 
 been formed in wax. 
 • C. j. 5 fimbridta Lodd. The fringe d-^eta\ed white-double-flowered Ja- 
 panese Camellia. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. lo. ; and Lodd. Bot. 
 Cab., t. 1 103. In cultivation since 1816, and a very beautiful variety. 
 " Mr. Colvill, of the King's Road Nursery, has the merit of being 
 
 E E
 
 M84 AHBOHF.Tl'M AND FFtrTlCKTUM. PART III. 
 
 the first who brouj^Iit it into notice, and no collection ought to he 
 without it," {Climidl. ///., t. 1.5.) Price, in London, 5*. ; and at 
 Bollw}llcr, lo francs. 
 
 j. 6 rithrn plena Bot. Rc|). The red-doublc-Bow ered Japanese 
 CaiinUia, OKI red, anil Grevillc's red. — Figured in Hot. Rep., t. 199. ; 
 and in Chandl. ///., t. 18. The flowers are of a crimson-red colour, 
 and resemble those of a double //ibiscus /fosa sinensis. Imported 
 in 1794', by Sir Robert Preston, of Vallej field, in Perthshire, and 
 Woodfield, in Essex. Of a free and robust habit, ami grt)wing very 
 erect; flowers but sparingly |)roduced before the plant gets old; and 
 hence this is not so nnich cultivated as some other varieties. The 
 flowers are about 3 in. or .3.^ in. in diameter, and open at the same 
 time as those of the waratah and atro-rubcns. Price, in London, 
 35. 6f/. a plant ; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs • 
 
 • C j. 7 ancmonejlora. The Ancnionc-Jlowercd 
 Japancxc C 'amcUla, Waratah Camellia, Blush 
 Waratah Camellia. — Figured in Bot. Mag., 
 t. 1654. ; Chandl. ///., t.^H. ; and our fig. 96. 
 Named Waratah from the resemblance of 
 the flower to that of the Telopea spe- 
 ciosissima, or waratah plant. This is one 
 of the most singular, as well as the most 
 beautiful, varieties: the flowers resemble, 
 those of a double poppy anemone (y/ne- 
 mone coronaria), having the exterior petals 
 of the usual form, and the centre ones 
 narrow ami numerous ; they are 3 in. or 
 4 in. in diameter, and of a deep antl brilliant scarlet colour. Price, 
 in London, bs. each; and at Bollwyller, 10 francs. 
 
 « C. j. 8 crassinervis Lodd. T/ic i/nrk--)iervcd-lenved Japanese Camellia, 
 Kent's Camellia, Kent's hexangular. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 39. ; 
 and Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 147.5. Resembles the waratah, but differs in 
 the outer petals being paler and more cupped, and in the leaves 
 being thinner and rounder. Introduced in 1820. Price, in London, 
 Is. (id. ; and at Bollwyller, 15 francs. 
 
 • C. j. 9 mi/rtifdlia Bot. Mag. The Myrtle-leaved .Japanese Camellia. 
 
 — Figured in Bot. Mag., UJ70.; and Chandl. ///., t. 14. The leaves 
 are rather smaller than in most of the other varieties, and the flowers 
 large in proportion to them, being about 3 in. in diameter. The 
 plant is somewhat slentler in growth, but flowers freely. Supposed 
 to have been imported in 1808, for the Kew Garden. Price, in Lon- 
 don, 5.S-. ; and at Bollwyller, francs. 
 
 • C. j. 10 involida Bot. Reg. The involide-^&taXed Japanese Camellia, 
 
 Lady Long's Camellia. — Figured in Bot. Reg., t. 033. In general 
 appearance resembling C. j. )«yrtifolia, but more erect and of stronger 
 growth, and having petals involute, instead of spreading. Mr. Sweet 
 deemed it identical with C. ))/\rtir6lia, as appears by his Hort. Brit., 
 p. 73. Introduced in 18-20. In London, 7*. ; and at Bollwyller, 
 25 francs. 
 
 41 C. j. 11 vaiiahilis. The V(iriablf-co\o\ircA-Aovicrcd Japanese Camellia. — More than four 
 ilidcrcnt-colourcd flowers are produced upon the same plant ; namely, red, white, and 
 blush varieties of the pa-ony-flowered and theporapone. 
 
 a C. j. 12 Pomponia Bot. Reg. The Pomjyone Japanese Camellia, the 
 Kew Blush Camellia. — Figured in Bot. Reg., t. 22. ; and Chandl. 
 ///., t. 9. The name appears to be derivetl from some fancied re- 
 semblance of the flowers to the French head-dress called apompone. 
 The petals are delicate in their texture, and, when fully expanded, 
 the flowers are just 4 in. across. The colour of the petals is pure 
 white, except for about a third of their length nearest the base, 
 which is deeply tinged with red, of which there is a small stripe up 
 the centre. Introduceil in 18 10. This variety is very hardy ; plants
 
 CHAP. XIX. TERNSTR()M/.:?\^ByE. CAME'l.l^IA. 385 
 
 of it have stood out for eight winters in the Vauxhiill Nursery. 
 Price, in London, 3.?. Gd. ; and at BolUvyller, 4 francs. C.j. 
 pcrowiffiflora rosea, figureil in Chandl. ///., t. 19.; C.J. p. pallida, 
 and C.j. p. d/ba; the red peony-flowered, introduced in 1810; the 
 bluslipajonj-flowered, introduced in 1820; and the white paeony-flow- 
 ered, introduced in 1810, may be considered as subvarieties of the 
 ponipone. The price of these subvarieties is somewhat higher than 
 that of C'.;. Pomponia. 
 
 « C i 13 srmitlUph'x Hot. Rep. T/ic senii<toi/b/e.fiov.'crci\ Japnnc.ir CnJiic/lui. — Figured 
 in /}ot. Hep., t. 559. The flowers consist of from 6 to VI large roundish petals, 
 in a single or double series, with a column of stamens in the centre : they are of a 
 rich rose colour. Introdiiced in 1808. Middlemist's red camellia so closely resembles 
 this Eort as hardly to be distinguishable from it. 
 96 C, j. 14 alro-ri(bcns Bot. C^ab. The dark )r'f/-flowered Japanese Ca- 
 wcllia, Loddiges's red CamcUia. — Figured in Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 170. ; 
 and Chandl. ///., t. 2.5. This is a very beautiful variety, and a vi- 
 gorously growing one. It is always among the latest in coming 
 into blossom, the flowers opening at about the same time as those of 
 the waratah camellia. The plants have an erect fastigiate habit, 
 and the flowers are of a deep scarlet, and are very sliowy. They 
 are not so large as in some of the other varieties ; but they liave a 
 marked appearance from the middle of the flower being filled with 
 small petals, which project so as to overtop the others. Imported 
 by Messrs. Loddiges, from China, in 1809. Price, in London, £>s. ; 
 and at BoUwyller, 5 francs. 
 9ft C,j. 15 WcIbunkW Chandl. III., t. 27. ; IVelbank's white-flowered Japane.te 
 CameU'ui. C. j, iriteo-albicans Bot. Reg., t. 708. ; C. j. flavescens ; and 
 wliite Moutan Camellia. — Figured in Bot. Reg., t. 708. The flowers, 
 which have been compared to those of lTardem« florida, are of a 
 yellowish-white colour, rather delicate, and they do not open very 
 freely. The flowers are from 3 in. to 3A in. in diameter. In Messrs. 
 Ciiandler and Booth's account of this variety, published Feb., 1831, 
 it is characterised as very diflerent from any other white-flowered 
 kind, and as being of robust habit, and remarkable for the convexity 
 of itsfohage. Introduced by Captains Welbank and Rawts in 1820. 
 Price, in London, .5.v. ; and at BoUwyller, 10 francs. 
 « C. j. 16 vlisea Don's Mill. The rosy-lowered Japanese Camell'm. — Tlie 
 flower has the appearance of a small moss rose ; it measures about 
 2i in. in diameter, approaching in form that of the myrtle-leaved. 
 Introduced in 1821. Price, in London. 35. 6f/. each; and at BoU- 
 wyller, 5 francs. 
 « C. j. 17 specibsa Hort. Trans. The showy Japanese Camellia, Rawes's 
 variegated Waratah Camellia. Camellirt Ravves2V/?ifl Hort. — Figured 
 m Chandl. ///., t. 32. An extremely handsome variety, with 
 flowers of a deeper red than either those of C. atro-riibens or 
 the waratah. They open very regularly, and, when expantled, are 
 usually 4 in. in diameter. Nearly the whole of the petals have a 
 little white stripe at their base, and some of them are variegated; 
 all of them are disposed in the same manner as those of the 
 waratah. It was imported by Captain Richard Rawes in 1824, who 
 presented it to his relation, T. C. Palmer, Esq., Brondey, Kent. 
 Price, in London, lOi. Qd.; and at BoUwyller, 30 francs. 
 
 tt c.j. IScdrnea Bot. Reg. T/ic Jit sb-co]ouTed.f\ov:eTcd Japanese Camellia, Middlemist's red 
 Camellia, rose-co'.oured Camellia.— Figured in Bot. Keg., t. 22. The flowers are similar 
 in colour to those of the semidouble red (No. 13.), but larger. The centre petals 
 are short and vary in form ; generally they are roundish and a little twisted, as well as 
 marked with dark-coloured veins, and all of thciii have, more or less, a small white- 
 coloured stripe down their centre. The stamens are generally all changed into petals, 
 and the whole flower resembles a full-blown rose. Introduced in 1808. 
 
 * C. j. 19 imbricdta Hort. Trans. The 2mbrical(d-pct-d\cd Japanese 
 
 Camellia, crimson Shell Camellia. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 22. ; 
 
 and Bot. Reg., t. 1398. " Without doubt, tiie best variety that has 
 
 EE 2
 
 386 AUBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 been broiiglit from China. The flowers are npwiirtls of 3| in. in 
 tlianieter, and are very regular in form, the petals being arranged one 
 above another, and grailually diminisliing in size towards the centre, 
 exactly in the manner of the double white. The colour is of a fine 
 crimson red, and remarkably showy. When the flowers first begin 
 to open they are concave, but, as they expand, they become quite 
 flat. Tlie outer petals are nearly round. The centre petals are 
 rather pointed, and rise upright." (Doii's Mill.,\. p. j7G.) Intro- 
 duced in 1824. Price, in London, 7*-. Qd. each. 
 « C.j.20 Farksii Hort. Tiam;. Parks' s Japanese Ca?^^///^, Parks's striped- 
 Rose Camellia. — The flowers are of a bright rose colour, 4 in. in 
 diameter, irregularly striped or blotched with white, and they are 
 slightly odoriferous, like the flowers of the myrtle-leaved variety. 
 In this and other respects, it difters from C. j. variegata (No. 2.). 
 Introduced in 1824. Price, in London, lOs. 6rf. each. 
 
 • C. j. 21 Sahin\kv\3. Hort. Trans. Sabine's Japayicsc Camellia, Sabine's white Camellia. — The 
 
 flowers are of a pure white, 3 in. across, and they resemble in form those of the pompone. 
 Introduced in 18S!-t. 
 
 B. Chinese and other Foreign Varietie.'s not in general Cultivation, but in all 
 2)robabiHli/ as hardy as the others. 
 
 * C.j. 22 candidissima is noticed, in G. M., vol. xi. p. 7S. and 190., as one that assimilates to 
 
 C. j. WcllbankfY! and as brought directly from Japan by Dr. Siebold, and called by 
 some C. Siebuldi. It is deemed by some a species. It is in Mr. Knight's collection, 
 il C.j. 23 Donkluer'i. — It is said that this is a very fine variety. It was raised on the Continent, 
 and is named after the head gardener at the botanic garden at Louvain. {Gard. Mag., 
 vol. xi. p. 85.) Mr. Knight possesses it in a living state, (p. 19l(.) 
 
 * C.j. '2iJraiicofurfSnsis.—Vlov,'eis dark and light red, quite as large as those of C. reticulata. 
 
 Raised from seeds of C. argentea, by M.J. Rinz, jun., nurseryman, Frankfort on the 
 
 Maine ; who deems it the finest variety that has ever been seen in Germany. It flowered 
 
 for the first time in 1834. Mr. Low, at Clapton, has a plant of it. {Gard. Mag., vol. xi. 
 
 p. 2fij. 543.) 
 
 il C. j. 25 liybrida Makoy. — M. .lacob Makoy sent us, previously to March, 1835, a dried 
 
 specimen of this kind of camellia, which he informed us was a hybrid from C. japonica 
 
 var. insignis and C. euryiiides. By the specimen, it assimilates in habit to eurycildes: 
 
 the loaves are ovate, acuminate, serrate, and slightly pubigerous; the sprig and buds 
 
 densely pubigerous ; the flower 1 in. across, perhaps more ; and the petals .5, orbicular, and 
 
 centred by tiie cluster of stamens. The petal.*, in a dried state, were of a buff colour ; 
 
 they might be, when living, white, tinted with red: nothing was stated of their colour 
 
 when living. M. Makoy deemed the hybrid a fine variety. {Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 143.) 
 
 Other navies of Foreign Varieties of C. japdnica. In Gard. Mag.,\o\. xi., varieties of camellia, 
 
 by the following names, are mentioned as extant on the Continent, which, it seems, are not yet so 
 
 in Britain : C. argintea, in p. 265. ; C. Gunnell\, in p. 543. ; C. Pronaykna, in p. 544. ; and C. 
 
 violacea siipirba, in p. 544. 
 
 The seinidouhle vhite was purchased in 1822, on the Continent, by Mr. Palmer, and is con. 
 sidered a distinct variety ; but it has not yet flowered in England. The rose-coloured waratah was 
 introduced, by the London Horticultural Society, from China, in 1824 ; but it has not yet flowered. 
 C ;. hexangiilaris, the hexangular-tiow cred Japanese Camellia, is a very singular variety, only 
 known by the Chinese drawings in the possession of the London Horticultural Sociery, it not 
 having been yet introduced. There are, doubtless, other varieties in China; but, from our in- 
 creased intercourse with that country, in consequence of the trade being thrown open, there can 
 be no doubt that they will all, sooner or later, find their way into Britain. 
 
 C. Varieties of Camellia jajjonica originated in Britain. 
 The varieties of the common camellia originated in Britain are exceed- 
 ingly numerous. The first seeds ripened were those of C. j. anemoneflora, 
 about the year 1818, in the Count de Vandes's garden at Bayswater; and, 
 subsequently, a great number of varieties have been raised by Messrs. Lod- 
 diges ; Messrs. Chandler, of the Vauxhall Road Nursery ; Mr. Press, gar- 
 dener to Edward Gray, Esq., at Harringay, Hornsey; and various other 
 nurserymen and gardeners. In Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, 2d edit., pub- 
 lished in 18.30, sixty-five sorts of camellias are enumerated; of which 
 upwards of fifty are varieties of C. japonica. The following selection of 
 these is taken from the lUustrntions of Booth and Chandler, already men- 
 tioned ; from the Gardener's Magazine, and from Don^s Miller. 
 
 a. Varieties raised in Britain that are figured and described in Chandler and 
 Boom's Illustrations of the Camellieae. 
 
 • C.j. 2G coriillina Chandl. 111. The fOjaZ-coloured-flowered J. C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 
 
 10., and Chandler's Camellia: Britannicar, t. 5. A fine variety ; its habit, like that of the 
 waratah. Originated in 181<). Raised from seed by Messrs. Chandler of the Vauxhall 
 Nursery. Price, in London, Is. firf. ; and -nt Bollwyller, 10 francs. 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. XIX. TEn'ssTmmiA^c£^E. came'll/.:/. 387 
 
 • C.j. 27 eximia Chandl. Ill The choice J. C, Chandler's choice-flowering Camellia. — Figured 
 in Chandler's ///., t. 12.; described there; whence the following traits are drawn. Of free 
 growth, resembling, in some respects, the waratah. Flowers of a deep rose colour, very 
 double, aMd 4 in. across. It also resembles C. j. imbrictita ; but the foliage of the two 
 is totally distinct. Price, in London, 7s- 6rf. 
 
 « C.j. 28 Wiltoni Chandl. III. Lady Hilton's J. C— Figured in Chandl. Ill.,t. 13., and described 
 there; where it is stated that it is a desirable well-n:arked variety, and distinct from 
 either the double-striped, Parks's rose.strijied, or the C. j f:iphinstbn<. Flowers 2 in. or 
 2| in. acrosSjSimilar to those of the riouble-strined. Raised from seed by Mr. Knight of the 
 Exotic Nursery, about 1S14, probably from the single red, impregnated with the double- 
 striped. Price, in London, 7s. 6rf. ; and at Bollwyllcr, 50 francs. 
 
 » C.J. 29 Chdndlen Chandl. III., synon. " versicolor Bot. Beg., t. 887." {Siut., in his Hoit. Bril. 
 p. 74.) ChandUr's J. C, Chandler's striped waratah C". — Figured in Chandl. III., t. lo., 
 Chandl. Cam. Brit.,i. 1 and 2., and Bot. Reg., t. 887. In Chandl. ///. it is stated of it, that it 
 approaches nearer to the waratah tlian to any other variety, and is one of the very best 
 which has been raised; and that it was originated by Mr. Chandler, in the Vaiixhall 
 Nursery, in ISlf, from the seeds of the waratah, crossed with the double-striped. Price, 
 in London, 7s. frf. ; and at Holwvller, 20 francs. 
 
 it C.J. SOfldre dlbo Chandl. HI. The white singlc-Jiowered J. C— Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 17., 
 and Bot. Beg., t. 353. In Chandl. ///. it is stated that it is more robust than almost any 
 other variety It abounds in flowers, and these usually open earlier than those of most 
 other varieties; they are nearly 3 in. across, white, and not unfrequently striped or 
 spotted with red. It .'eeds freely, and some line varieties, with double flowers, of difTer- 
 ent colours, have been raised from it. It was raised from seed of the double-striped, by 
 Messrs. Rollisson of the Tooting Nursery, in about 1814. 
 
 il C. / 31 sJlh,e<Eflota Chandl. 111. The HollyhocUJlou-ered J. C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., 
 t. 20., and Chandl. Ca)n. Biit., t. 4. — Flowers red. It is stated that it resembles the 
 waratah in some respects, and is well deserving of a place in every collection. Raised by 
 Mr. Chandler, from seed of !he waratah, in 1819. Price, in London, 7s. 6rf. ; and at 
 Bolhvyller, 15 francs. 
 
 • C.J. 32 in.'inoneflurii dlba Chandl. Til. The Anemone flowered le/H/e'- flowered J. C, the 
 
 white Waratah C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 21., and Chandl. Cam. Brit, t. 8. This, 
 from the account of it in Chandl. ///., is a most elegant variety, with blossoms of a deli- 
 cate white colour, a little striped ; occasionally spotted with pale red, from ,>| in. to 4 
 in. over. It was raised from the pompone. Price, in London, 7s. 6rf. ; and at Bolhvyller, 
 15 francs. 
 m C. J. 33 iVoddsW Chandl. IVoods's J. C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 23. A seedling, 
 raised by Mr. Cnandler, who named it in compliment to Mr. Woods of Camberwell 
 Grove, a great admirer of camellias. Its flowers are very handsome, symmetrically 
 forme.l, and nearly 4 in. across. Their colour is pale red, similar to those of the com. 
 mon Provence rose, which, at a distance, they resemble, except in being larger, although 
 not so double. {Chandl. III., adapted.) Price, in London, 7s. 6rf. ; and at Bollwyller 50 
 francs. 
 
 * C. J. 34 punctata Chandl. 111. The dotted-Sov/ered J. C, Gray's invincible C. — Figured 
 
 in Chandl. ///., t. 24., whence the following particulars are derived. The expanded 
 blossoms are from 3 in. to 4 in. over ; of a very delicate blush colour, almost white ; 
 striped, and slightly spotted with i)ale rose, in the manner of a rose-flake carnation. An 
 extremely fine variety. It was raised, in 1824, by Jlr. Press, gardener to E. Gray, Esq., 
 from; a seed of the semidouble red, the flowers of which had been fecundated with the 
 pollen of the single white. 
 
 • C. J. 35 elegans Chandl. 111. Chandler's elegant J. C— Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 26. Of free 
 
 growth ; the flowers of a very delicate rose colour, and from SJ in. to 4 in. across ; in 
 form between those of the waratah and those of the paeony-flowered, but, in other 
 respects, distinct from those of both varieties. Raised from seed of the waratah, by Mr. 
 Chandler, about 1822. 
 
 * C. / 36 florida Chandl. TU. The floxvery J. C, the cluster-flowering C. — Figured in 
 
 Chandl. Ill , t. 28., and in Chandl. Cam. Brit., t. 7. The flowers are not large, but very 
 beautiful ; 3 in. in diameter ; of a deep rose colour, intermediate between the deep red 
 of the waratah and the bright rose of the pEeony-flowered. They are produced in great 
 abundance at the extremity of the branches, and open pretty early in the season. This 
 variety was produced in 1810, from seed of the waratah, from a flower that had been fer- 
 tilised with the pollen of the pa'ony-flowered. Price, in London, 7s. Gd i and at EoUwyl- 
 ler, 15 francs. 
 
 » C. J. 37 rosea Chandl. TU. Middlemisl's fos.y-coloured- flowered J. C, Middlemist's red C. — 
 Figured in Chandl. III., t. 29. The flowers open late, and are of a rich rose colour; more 
 than semidouble, and 3 in. or more across. The stamens are sometimes perfect, but 
 oflener transformed into small petals ; so that tlie flower altogether resembles that of a 
 full-blown rose. 
 
 « C. J. 38 edlpsis Chandl. 111. Press's eclipse J. C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 30. The fol- 
 lowing is abridged from the description of it in Chandl. III. The flowers are handsome 
 and well-formed, the petals being numerous, and neatly imbricated ; the ground colour 
 white, which is striped and feathered with pale red, in the manner of a flake carnation. 
 One of the very fine varieties originated by Mr. l^ress, and noticed in Clurri. Mag., vol. ii. 
 p. 358. Both C. j. eclipsis and C. j. punctata were raised from seeds contained in one 
 capsule. Price, in London, 7s. 6rf. ; and at Bollwyller, 100 francs. 
 
 il C. j. 39 insignis Chandl. 111., syn. C. j. dianthiflbra Hort. Brit., p. 592. The rcjnarkable J. 
 C., Chandler's splendid C, the Carnation Waratah C. — I'igured in Chandl. III., t. 31., and 
 Chandl. Cam. Brit., t. fi. It is stated that this is a favourite variety with most cultivators, 
 and that there are few collections in which it does not hold a conspicuous place. Its 
 flowers are large and red. Price, in London, 7s. C,d. ; and at Bollwyllcr. -i) francs. 
 
 Ik C. j. 40 dlba semi-diiplex Chandl. 111., t. 33. Palmer's w/iite-se}n>doitble.i\oviercd J. C. 
 
 Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 33., and described there ; whence it appears that the 
 
 flowers average more than 4 in. in breadth, and consist of 8 or more petals, disposed in 
 2 or more rows; the largest round, and about 1^ in. across; the others roundish, oblong, 
 and a httle smaller ; all are extremely delicate in texture, like those of Welbank's white. 
 Price, in London, 10s. firf. 
 
 m C.J.il concinna Chandl. III. The neat J. C— Figured in Chandl. ///., t. C4. The flowers open 
 
 E E y
 
 388 ARBORETUM AND F RUTICETUM. PART III, 
 
 writ, arc viry ri-gularly fornitti, anil of a flue rose colour ; they fxcccd 3 in. in iliameter, 
 and are liltli- inferior in appearance to those of C. j.cxfmia, or of C. j. imbricMa ; thc|)etal» 
 beinK nearly a« numerous, and arranKCtl with etjual symmetry. Kaibed from seeds of 
 the warat-ili. by Mr. Chandler, in 1819. It possesses much beauty; but its flowers arc 
 le>s brilliant than those of so'iie others : it is not so well known as it should be. (III., t. 
 :'A.) Price, in London, lO*. firf. 
 
 • C. / 4J splfniU-m Chandl. III., synon. C. j. coccinea Hofl. Brit., \> '-!13. AUnutt's splendid 
 
 J. C. — Kigured in Chandl. I/i.,t.:i!i. A much admired and most desirable variety. The 
 flowers are of a brilliant red, ;> in. broad, very showy, and produced abundantly on botl> 
 young plants and old ones. The petals are all deeply veined, and, thouph less numerous 
 than in some varieties, are so arranged in the centre as to fnnn flowers to all appear- 
 aiK-c i>erfectly double. The petals, also, are so remarkable for their roundness as to give 
 the flowers a peculiar character ; by which the variety may be readily distinguished. 
 The plant, in habit, is similar to the single red (C. japonica L.), but is stronger and 
 more bushy ; the branches arc upright and twiggy. Price, in I>ondon, 'a. 
 
 • C. J. 4.J Rosa sin^iisis Lodd. Hot. Cab. T/ie Chinese Husc {'f //i4«cj/s -flowered ./. C. — 
 
 Figured in Lodd. Cot. C.ib., t. U"5.,and Chandl. ///., t. 36. This is a bold. flowering, 
 freely blooming, lirst.rate variety Its pale purplish red flowers are tolerably full of pe- 
 tals, extremely hamlsomc, i in across, and bearing couiiderable resemblance to those of 
 C. j. elcgans. ' It was raised by Mr. Chandler about 1819. Price, in I.«ndon, 'is. 6d ; and 
 at Bollwvller, 15 francs. 
 
 • C. J. 44 liSssW Chandl. III., t. 37 Ross'.i J. C. — Figured in Chandl. ///., t. 37., and 
 
 described in that work. This is a desirable variety : it is briefly described in Gard. 
 Mag., vol. L p. 211., \nider the name of Koss's Camtll/a gloriOsa. The flowers are 
 often 4 in. in diameter; in form they resemble those of C. j. elegans; but in colour 
 they are of a much darker and deeper red. 
 a C. J. 4.5 .-liloni Chandl. Cam. Jirit. Aitun's J. C. Alton's large single red C— Figured in 
 Chandl ///., t. 38., and in Chandl. Cam. Brit., t. .5. It is a very striking variety, and a 
 most valuableone to the cultivator of camellias, on account of its producing see»ls more 
 freely than any otiicr kind whatever. This and four others were raised at the V'auxhall 
 Nurserv, from seeds contained in one capsule of the pompone camellia, and sown in Nov 
 1S19. it was named in compliment to Mr. .\iton, the king's garilciier. ;///.) Price, in 
 London, 7*. 6rf.; and at Boll wyller, 50 francs. 
 
 • C. y. 46 epsomensis Chandl. 111. The Epsom J. C , Young's semidoablc red C. — Figured 
 
 in Chandl. ///., t. 4fi. Raised by Mr. Young of Epsom, previously to 18^4. It is robust 
 in habit ; its flowers arc much like those of the semidouble red, but of a deeper colour, 
 and with more petals. It is prone to- vary in the number of petals : when they are nu- 
 merous, some of the stamens are transformed into small, roundish, spathulate, stri|>ed, 
 red petals, all of which, as well as tlic large outer ones, are tolerably evenly arranged 
 over one another, and distinctly marked with dark-coloured veins. The usual colour of 
 the flowers is a deep red, approaching to scarlet, and their width about .5 in. (.///,. 
 
 b. Varutics raked in Britain thai arc figured and described in British Works, 
 exclusive of those figured and described in Chand/cr and Booth's Illustrations 
 of the Canielliea;. 
 
 • C. j. 47 Coli>ill\ Swt. Br. Fl.-Gard., 'J scr. Colvill's J. C — Figured in .Sa'/. Br. Fl.-Oard., 
 
 '.'. s. t. y., and describeil there ; whence it appears that its petals are striped like those of 
 the carnation, and that, when Mr. Sweet wrote the description, published in June, 1829, 
 he de<'me<l it to be the (inest and most beautiful variety that he had seen : this was pre- 
 vious to the flowering of C. j. Sweet/ann. Ci. Don has described C. j. ColvilliV, as " an 
 elegant hvlirid, with the petals regularly disposed, blotched with white on a red ground." 
 Don's .Vill., i. p. :i'n.) Price, in Ix)ndon, IDs. 6rf. 
 
 • C. j. 48 .Sweet'Ana Sw. Br. Fl.-Gard., 2. ser. Stveel's J. C, Sweet's painted-flowered C. — 
 
 Figured in Swt. Br. Fl.-Gard , 2. s. t. 13.3., in March, 1832. The flower bears a strong 
 resemblance to a beautiful variegated ro.«e : it is generally very double, more spreading 
 than that of many varieties, and elegantly marked and variegated with white, blush, and 
 deep rosv red. It was the finest variety Mr. .Sweet had seen, ami one of numerous hybrid 
 varieties that he had fertilise<l and rai'-ed from seeds, several years before (perhaps about 
 1H'J4', in the nursery of Mr Colvill. This was the offspring of the double-stripeil, fer- 
 tilised by the pompone: the foliage resembles most that of the latter, but the leaves arc 
 larger ; and the plant, if not seen in flower, might be mistaken for a strong-growing 
 single.flowcrcd one. Sweet's camellia assimilates with Gray's invincible; but its 
 flower bud is larger, and its flower larger, and of a deeper colour, than those of that 
 variety. 
 m C. j. 49 KnijihtW Lodd. Bot. Cab. Knif;lit's J. C. — Figuroil in Lodd. Sot. Cab., t. 1463. It 
 is staled in Chandl. ///., I. 31., that this approximates closely to C. j. in«lgnis, and that it 
 was raised by Mr. Knight of the King's Hoad, Chelsea. 
 
 c. Varieties raised in Britain, of which some Description has been published. 
 
 m C. j. .'■><) Rdjfl mdndi Don'.s Mill. The Base of the World J.C. — Flowers white and crim- 
 son. {Dun's Mill., i. p. 576.) Price, in Ixmdon, 5s. ; at BoUwyller, .'><) francs. 
 
 • ('. J. 51 Fr<!ss\\ Don's Mill. Pre.is's J. C. — Flowers single red. (Don's Mill., i. p. 576. 
 
 m C. j. r&rlbro-punctdfa Don's Mill. TVif^rcrf-j/wMfrf- flowered ./. C. — Flowers single, white, 
 spotte<i witli red. (Don's Mill., i. p .•)(6.) 
 
 tt C. J. 53 /,7/)A/Hi/oni;\na. Miss Flphinstonc's J. C. — Flowers red. Raised by Mr. Knight. 
 {Street's II. B.,\>.~i.) Assimilates to C.j. \Vflton». Chandl. [Ill.,t. 13.) Price, in Lon- 
 don, 7*. 6/. 
 
 • r. / .M single-striped and dotted. Burnard, in Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. a")8., has dcscrd)cd 
 
 its flowers as having a clear white ground, with pink stripes, and dotted all over with 
 small dots : they are large and beautiful ; and the variety was raised by Mr. Press, along 
 with the varieties puMclal.i, /^'.sa mnnili, I'r.ssfV, and c><'li|>'-is, from seeds saved from a 
 plant ofthe scnudoublc red, the flowers ol »hiih had been fecundated with pollen of the 
 jingle white.
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 TERNSTROM/^Y'jtVE. CAME'lL/^. 
 
 389 
 
 • C. j. 55 auciibsfolia Loudon's H. B. The Aucuba-k-avedJ.C- Splendiii ; its flowers ret), ami 
 
 produced from February to May. Flowers of it wore exhibited at a meeting of the 
 London Horticultural Society, on March 3. 1833, from the Society's Garden. {G. .V., 
 vol. xi. p. 216.1 
 
 « C. J. 56 expdnsa I>oudon's H. B. The expanded-^owercA J. C. — Described to be splendid ; 
 its flowers red, and produced from February to May. C. j. Susanna, C. j. Martha, and 
 C. j. Wadienna were raised from seeds of this variety. (G. M., vol. xi. p. 294.) 
 
 « C. J. 57 Susanna Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 294. Miss Svsaiina Thomson's J. C. — The 
 flower assimilates to that of C. j. Sweetiana, and some have thought that it equals or 
 surpasses it in merit. The petals have a white ground, with pink stripes, in the manner 
 of those of the carnation, but fewer and fainter : the centre of the flower is pretty well 
 filled with petals. The flowers are produced 'in plenty. It was raised in Thomson's 
 Nursery, Mile End, from seed of the variety termed C. expansa, produced in 1827, and 
 sown in 1828. 
 
 il C. ./. 58 Mdrfha Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p 294. Martha Poole's J. C. — Its flower assimi- 
 lates to that of C. j. Colvill/. The mode of its formation is somewhat that of the waratah. 
 The petals have a blush ground and pink stripes ; the centre of the flower is filled with 
 petals. Tlie flowers are produced in plenty. The foliage is fine. Named after Mrs. 
 Poole, formerly Martha Thomson. 
 
 * C. j. 59 Wadie^WA. — Petals of a dead white colour. The flower large ; formed differently from 
 
 either the flowers of C. j. Mba plfena, or C. j. fimbriSita : the petals are larger and less com- 
 pactly disposed ; though the centre is filled. The flowers stand long on the plant. The 
 leaves are large and healthy. It was raised from the same stock of seeds as C. j. SusSnn«. 
 Named after Mr. Wadie, propagator in Thomson's Nursery, Mile End. 
 
 d. Names of Varieties of Camel/ia japonica that arc mentioiicd iii Gard. Mag., 
 vol. xi., but without anij IJesci-iption of them being give?!, 
 
 C. CUre&na, conspfcua, decbra, prfnceps, rotundifiMia, P&lmer/, Reovfes», longif51ia, are men- 
 tioned in p. 215. In p. 216., C. DorsttH, pOndula. In p. 326., C. Allniitta alba, and su- 
 perba. Eight hybrid camellias, raised in the gardens of W. F. Campbell, Esq., M. P., 
 Woodhall, Lanarkshire, the names of which are not given, are mentioned in Gard. 
 Mag., vol. xi. p. 295. 
 
 D. Varieties of Camellia japonica included in the foregoing Lists, but placed 
 here in the Order of their Hardiness in the Vauxhall Nursery, with the Retail 
 Prices of Messrs. Chandler in 1836, /o;' Plants of the smallest Size, affixed 
 to each. 
 
 a. Varieties of C, japonica jflanted out against a North-west Wall, and which have 
 
 grown and flowered well without any Protection, for Eight Years. 
 Camelh'rt japonica, or variegata, 3.?. Qd. pseoniaflora, 3s. 6d. 
 
 single red, 3*. 6d. rosea, 3s. 6d. incarnata, 3s. 6d. 
 
 alba plena, 3s. 6d. Pomponia, 3s. 6rf. variabilis, 3s. 6d. 
 
 b. Varieties of C. japonica considered the finest' and most desirable, of all of 
 
 which there are in the Vauxhall Nursery Stools planted in Cold-pits, and 
 protected in severe Weather with only the Lights. The Names in the List are 
 jilaced according to the Hardiness of the Sorts, and their Vigour of Growth. 
 
 rubra plena, 3^:. Qd. 
 atro-riibens, 5s. 
 Welbank/V/H«, 5s. 
 corallina. Is. 6d. 
 imbricata. Is. 6d. 
 Chandler/, 7.9. 6d. 
 Colvilb', 10*. 6d. 
 elegans, 10*. 6rf. 
 eximia, 7s. 6d. 
 speciosa, 10*-. 6d. 
 wnemoneflora alba, 
 
 7s. 6d. 
 florida, 7s. 6d. 
 insignis, 7s. 6d. - 
 
 m 2 
 
 dianthiflora, 3s. 
 alba semi-diiplex, 
 
 10s. 6d. 
 Sabini, 10s. 6d. 
 Alton?, 7s. Gd. 
 /?6sa sinensis, 7s. 6d. 
 «nenionefl6ra, 5s. 
 i^osa mundi, 3s. 
 eclipsis, 7s. 6d. 
 punctata, 7s. 6f/. 
 splendens, 3s. 
 Wilton/, 7s. 6(/. 
 concinna, 10s. 6d. 
 
 ??iyrtif61ia, 5s. 
 fimbriata, 5s. 
 Elphinston/«?2ff, 7s. (id. 
 Parks//, 10s. 6d. 
 compacta, 7s. 6d. 
 Ross//, 7s. 6d. 
 delicatlssima, 21s. 
 Giles//, 31s. 6d. 
 triumplians, 42s. 
 filthaeaeflora, 7s. 6d. 
 spofforthiana, 21s. 
 crassinervis, 7s. Gd. 
 Le Blanc's red, or rdsea, 
 10s. Gd. 
 
 \Vo6ds//, 7s. 6d. 
 
 C. RETICUL.4^TA Lindl. The reticulated-/c«j)t'rf Camellia, or Captain 
 Rawes's Camellia. 
 
 Jdcntification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1. 1078 ; Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2784. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 576. 
 Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Keg., 1078. ; Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2784. ; Chandl. 111., t. 4. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acuminated, serrated, flat, reticulated. 
 Flowers axillary, solitary. Calyx 3-sepalccl, coloured. Ovary silky. (Dotfs 
 
 E E 4
 
 390 
 
 AllBOREIUM AND FIIUTICETUM. 
 
 I'AUT III. 
 
 Mill., i. p. 57G.) Introduced from China in I8.i+, and still scarce and liigh- 
 priccd. The plant is of" vigorous grovvtli, and a[)i)eari as hardy as any of 
 the other species and varieties. It is generally propagated by inarching on 
 the common species. It appears to Hower rather later than C. japonica ; 
 and, when it becomes more frequent, it will probably, on that account, be 
 found well adapted for the open air, or a conservative wall. Messrs. 
 Chanillcrand IJootli express themselves of opinion that "it will be found to 
 be hardier than the C. japonica, and that at no distant perioil, perhaps, it 
 may ornament our shrubberies." There are stools of it in a cold-pit, in 
 the Vauxhall Nursery, where plants cost a guinea and a half each. 
 
 • 3. C. .Valiflo'ra Lindl. The Apple-6/owom-flowered Camellia. 
 
 Identification. LiiuH. Bot. Hcg., 1078, in a note; Don's Mill., 1. p. 57b". 
 
 Synuni/tnes. C. Sas(in<ina of Hot. MaR., t. 2080., Bot. Heg., t. 547., and Bot. Cab., t 1134. ; C. Satdn. 
 
 qua rhsea Hor/. ; l'alnier'.>; double" Sasaiiqua. 
 EngravinsiS. Bot. Ifcf,'., t. 1078. ; Cliandl. HI., t. 2. ; and, as C. Sasanqua, Bot Mag.,t. 2o80. ; Bol. 
 
 Keg., t. 547. ; Bot. Cab., 1134. ; and oxxx fi^. 97. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves obovate, convex, bluntly ser- 
 rated. Flowers terminal and axillary, usually solitary. 
 Branches and petioles pubescent. Ovary smooth. {Dun's 
 Mill.,\. p. 57G.) Introduced from China, in iSlti, by 
 Captain Richard Rawes, into the garden of T. C. Pal- 
 mer, Esq., at Bromley, in Kent, where it flowered in 
 1818, and was afterwards published in the Bofanica/ 
 ]\Ia<iazine as a variety of C. Sasanqua. An elegant 
 shrub, with a slender fastigiate habit of growth, and a 
 very free flowerer. It seldom exceeds 8 ft. in height , 
 but, in the flowering season, its muiierous semidouble 
 apple-blossom-like flow ers are extremely beautifid. The 
 leaves are obovate, and thinner, and of a smaller size, than those of C. ja- 
 ponica, or any of its varieties. It is propagated by inarching on the single 
 red, or by layers. Though this species will stand against a wall with very 
 little protection, yet, to grow it properly, and to flower it in the best man- 
 ner, it requires a little more heat than C. japonica and its varieties. In 
 the Vauxhall Nursery there are stools of it in cold-pits. Price of plants, in 
 London, bs. each. 
 
 • 4. C. Sasa'nqua Than. Sasanqua, or Lady Banks's, Camellia. 
 
 Identification. Than. Fl Jap., p. 'J73. t 30. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 576. 
 
 Synonynics. Sasdnqua Ka-nipf. Amoen, 85.>. ; Clia-wha, Cliiticse, .Staunt. Icon. Chin., 2. p. 466. 
 
 Engravings. Thun. Fl. Jap., t. .SO. ; Ksenipf. Ainocn., t. 853. ; Chandl. 111., t. 5. ; and our fig. 98. 
 
 Sjwc. Char., <^-c. Leaves ovate-oblong, serrated. 
 Flowers terminal and axillary, solitar}'. Branches 
 and ovary villous. (Don's Mi//.,i. p. 576.) In- 
 troiluced by Ca[)tain Wcllbank, of the East India 
 Company's service, in 181 1. It forms a loose strag- ^ 
 gling bush when left unsupported, seldom rising 
 higher than .3 ft. or 4 ft.; but, when tied to a stake, 
 attaining the height of Oft. or 8 l"t. It produces 
 its white flowers in November and December, 
 which very much resemble those of the tea tree. 
 It is extensively cultivated in China, for the same 
 object as C. oleifera ; that is, for crushing the seeds 
 for oil, and using the leaves for adulterating tea. In China, it is said to 
 grow on the debris of rocks and stones : here it succeeds best in motlerately 
 strong, rich, sandy soil, anil is readily increased by inarching or grafting on 
 C. japonica. 
 
 • 5. C. Ki'ssi Wall. The Kissi Camellia. 
 
 Idfniifiralion. Wall. Asiat. Rp»., \X p. 4-'9. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 376. 
 Synonyme. C Kfina Ilamil. MS.S. in D. Don's Prod. Fl. Sep., p. 924. 
 Engravings. Wall. PI. .\siat. Rar., t. 256., and our fig. VJ.
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 TERifiSrROMIA^CE.E. CAME'LLIJ. 
 
 391 
 
 Spec. Char., <!yc. Leaves elliptical, serrulated, bluntly 
 acuminate. Flowers sessile, axillary, generally soli- 
 tary, and somewhat terminal, usually 4-petaled, and 
 with 3 distinct, furrowed, woolly styles, which are 
 about equal in length to the stamens. Native of 
 Nepal, at Narainhetty ; where it flowers in Sep- 
 tember, and where it is called hcngiia by the in- 
 habitants. This species is very like C. Sasunqita. 
 The flowers are white and fragrant. It is called 
 in the Newar language, kissi, or kissi-swa. The 
 leaves have a very strong, but transient, smell of tea ; but an infusion pos- 
 sesses only a very slight degree of flavour, owing, perhaps, as Mr. Gardner 
 justly observes, to the defective manner of gathering and drying them. It 
 has also been ascertained by Mr. Gardner that the Nepalese extract an 
 oil from the seed of the Kissi by pressure, which is much valued by 
 them as a medicine. (Boil's Mill., i. p. 676., adapted.) Introduced into 
 the garden of the Horticultural Society in 1823 ; but, not being a very showy, 
 species, it has not been extensively propagated. There are stools of it 
 in a cold-pit in the Vauxhall Nursery. Plants, in London, cost lOi-. 6d. 
 each, and at Bollwyller, 30 francs. 
 
 m 6. C. olei'fera Abel. The oil-bearing Camellia. 
 
 Identification. Abel's Chin., p. 17-1. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 577. 
 Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1065. ; Ker. Bot. Reg., 492. 
 
 and our Jig. 100. 
 
 100 
 
 Chandl. 111., t. 3. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, 
 serrated, coriaceous, shining. Flowers solitary. 
 Calyxes silky, deciduous. Petals 5 — 6, 2-lobed. 
 (VoJi's Mill.,\. p. 577.) A native of Cochin-China, 
 where it is cultivated, and forms a small tree 10 ft. 
 high. This bears a close resemblance to the two 
 preceding species : the flowers are very numerous, 
 white, and fragrant. The Chinese call it " the 
 oil-bearing tea plant," as it very closely resembles 
 tea. Dr. Abel sometimes found it of the magni- 
 tude of a moderately sized cherry tree, and never 
 less than the size of a shrub 6 ft. or 8 fit. high. At 
 a distance, these plants looked as if they had been lightly clothed with 
 snow J but nearer they exhibited one immense garden of white roses. This 
 species is said to have been originally brought to the country by Lord Ma- 
 cartney; but it was afterwards lost till 1820, when it was reintroduced by 
 Captain Nisbett. It is readily distinguished from C. Sasdnqua, as it is of a 
 much more robust habit, and larger in every respect, with thicker leaves, 
 having moderately large serratures, and being sharp at the point. {Gard. 
 Mag., vol. vi. p. 290.) The Chinese extract an oil from the seed, which is 
 in very general use in the domestic economy of China. The seeds are 
 white, and ai'e reduced to a coarse powder, which is afterwards chewed or 
 boiled in bags, and then pressed, when the oil is produced. The seeds 
 of all the different species of camellia are said to be used in China for the 
 same purpose. (Abel.) 
 
 * 7. C. EURYoi^DES LtJidl. The Eurya-like Camellia. 
 
 Identification. ' Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 983. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 577. 
 
 Sunonyme. Thea euryoides Booth, in Hart. Trans. 
 
 Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1493. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 983. ; and our^i^. 101. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrated, sulcate beneath. 
 Branches hairy. Peduncles lateral, 1 -flowered, scaly. (Don's Mill., i. p. 
 357.) Native of China, whence it was introduced, in 1824, in rather a sin- 
 gular manner. The grafted part of a camellia, brought from China, in 1 822, 
 by Mr. John Potts, having perished, the stock sent up )'oung shoots, and
 
 392 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AKT Hi. 
 
 proved to be tliis spL'cies, which liad liccn before 
 
 unknown to botanists. It forms a ditilise bushy 
 
 phuit, with liairy l)ranches, obovate, acuminate, 
 
 hcrrateil leaves, and small neat white flowers, 
 
 never exj)anding fully, but in size resembling 
 
 those of a Tliia. It is inferior in showiness to 
 
 any of the previously known camellias ; but 
 
 must be considered a subject of nuich interest 
 
 to the cultivator, from its being one of the stocks 
 
 employed by the Chinese in pro()agating the or- 
 namental S[)ecies of the genus. {Hurt. Trans.) 
 
 This species is not much cultivated, because, though beautiful as an evergreen 
 
 shrub, it is less so than the other sorts. It deserves a place, however, on 
 
 the conservative wall, wherever the collection is extensive. 
 
 Soil, Situation, and general jMnnogemcnt. The camellias will grow in any 
 free soil ; but a loam inclining to sand, enriched with leaf-mould or thoroughly 
 rotten dung, seems to suit them best. Most of the species and varieties seem 
 to prefer a situation somewhat shaded ; which, as we have already observed, 
 seen)s to be generally the case with evergreen plants having broad shining 
 leaves. For this reason, an east or west wall, or even a north wall, inclining 
 to the cast er vest, will be found preferable to a south wall for the more 
 lender sorts ; and for those which are to be treated as bushes, a situation in 
 the shrubbery or arboretum, where they will be shaded by tall trees during 
 the hottest part of the day, is desirable. 
 
 Where there is ample space and a decided taste for the genus, a camellia 
 garden, containing all the species and varieties, might be formed in the following 
 manner. Choose a situation, either level, or having a west or south-east 
 as])ect; and enclose a circle, a (juarter of an acre in extent, with a 9-inch brick 
 wall, built hollow, and having holes about the size of the end of a brick at 3 ft 
 or 4 ft. apart, immediately under the cojiing, for the purpose of receiving rafters 
 for supporting a temporary roof of thatched hurdles or of boards. Against 
 both sides of this wall all the more tender sorts of camellia might be planted ; 
 and the interior of the area might be devoted to the hardier sorts, to the 
 green tea, and to other half-harily and evergreen shrubs from China and 
 .Japan, such as lUicium, Magn61/« fuscata, &c. Where a number of conserv- 
 ative gardens are to be placed together, the walls may be arranged in the form 
 of pentagons, by which means, as in the cells of the honey-bee, no space would 
 be lost. The form of the garden being either circular or |)entagonal, and the 
 walls being hollow, the latter need not be more than a brick in width, and they 
 may be c;u-ricd to the height of 10 ft., which will be sufficient. Being hollow, 
 they might all be heated l)y steam from one boiler, a small steam pi[)e being 
 conducted along their foundations. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 .^rj 
 
 7'HE'A L. The Tea Tree. Lin. St/st. Monadelphia Polyandria. 
 
 Itlcniification. I.iii. (ieii., No. 668. ; Dec. Prod, 1. |>. 530. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 577. 
 Derivation. Alti-red from icha, the Chinese name for lea. 
 
 (ren. C/iar., <Se. Cali/x of o sepal.s. Petals 5— 9, disposed in two or three 
 rows, cohering at the base. Stamens almost unconnected to the very base. 
 Anthers roundish. Slt)le trifid at the apex. Capsules of .3 almost dis- 
 tinct carpels, .'{-seeded ; the dissepiments are formed from the edges of the 
 valves bein;: bent inwards. Beautiful evergreen shrubs from China. {Don's 
 Mill., i. p.' ;^77.) The species, in general appearance, closely resemble
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 TEKNSTHO.M/^V'iVE. THE' A. 
 
 39: 
 
 iiuellias, with whicli gonus they are united by various botanists. The 
 >aves are large, shiniiiir, huu-el-Uke, and the flowers white, axillary, |)edi- 
 The cnlture may be eonsidcred the same as that 
 
 !e: 
 
 celed, and sweet-scented. 
 
 of the camellia, but some of the species are less hardy 
 
 « 1.7'. vi'ridis L. The common, or green Tea. 
 
 Identification. Lin- Sp., 735. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 577. 
 
 Si/nonmnes. T. Bo/iiii stricta Ait. Hort. Keu:, ed. 2. vol. 3. p. Mo. ; T. 
 sinensis Sims, Bot. Mog., t. 998. ; S. chinensis var. a vfridis Dec. 
 Prod., 1. p. 530.; Camellia viridis Link, Enum., 2. p. 73. ; Thia 
 cantontnsis /.our. CofA., p. 339. 
 
 En^'ravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 227.; Woodv. Med. Bot. biippl., 116. 
 t. 256. ; Black. Herb , t. 3J1. ; Letts. Mon., t. 1. ; and owt fi^. \(<-l. 
 
 Spec. Char., iVc Leaves elliptic-oblong, serrated, 3 
 times longer than broad. Flowers of 5 sepals and 
 5 — 7 petals, axillary, solitary, erect. Fruit nodding, 
 dehiscent. {Don's Mill., i. p. 377.) An evergreen 
 shrub, with light green laurel-like leaves, and large 
 white fragrant flowers, which are produced from 
 September till December. Introduced from China 
 in 1768. Height from G ft. to 8 ft. 
 
 102 
 
 A 2. T. Bohe\4 L, The Bohea, or Black, Tea. 
 
 hlfntiflcation. Lin. Sp., 7+3 ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 577. 
 
 Synonymes. T. chinensis /3 Bnhia Sims, Bot. IVIag., t. 998. ; Dec. Prod.,1. p. 530. 
 Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 226. ; Lois. Herb. Araer., t. 255. ; Kjempf. Amcen., t. 606. ; Sims, 
 Bot., t. 998.; and our fig. 103. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical-oblong, obtuse, crenated, twice as long as 
 broad. Flowers of 3 sepals, and 5 petals, axillary, twin or ternary. (I)oii\i 
 Mill., i. p. 377.) An evergreen shrub, with dark green leaves, nuich 
 smaller than those of the preceding species; and white flowers, also smaller, 
 but fragrant. Introduced from China in 1780, and generally treated as a 
 frame or green-house plant. 
 
 History, Uses, Sfc. The genus Thea (forming the Thcdcecu 
 of Mirbel, and included in the Camell/t'ts of Jussieu and 
 De Candolle) is almost exclusively confined to China, 
 Japan, and some of the neighbouring islands ; but, as the 
 species are plants which have been cultivatetl for an un- 
 known length of time, it is difficult to ascertain their native 
 country. Of late, the Thca viridis has been discovered in 
 Upper Assam through an extent of country of one month's 
 march, and within the East India Company's territories, 
 from Sadiya and Beesa to the Chinese frontier of the pro- 
 vince of Yunnan, where the shrub is cultivated for the sake of its leaf. This 
 discovery was made in 1826, by Mr. David Scott; and an account of it is 
 o-iven in the Journal of the Asiatic Society 0/ India for January 1833, and in the 
 Gardener's Magazine, vo\.xi. p. 'i'29. It appears that the inhabitants of these 
 countries are in the habit of boiling the stalks and leaves, and then squeezing 
 them into a ball, which they dry in the sun, and then retain for use. 
 
 Much has been written on the plant which produces the tea of commerce. 
 Dr. Lettsom, who wrote a pamphlet on the subject in 1772, as.serts that all 
 the different kinds of tea brought to Europe are the produce of Thca viridis, 
 and that the whole difference in the qualities of teas depends, not on the 
 species of plant, but on the soil and climate in which the plants are grown, 
 the different ages and periods at which the leaves are gathered, and the dif- 
 ferent modes of preparing and drying them. A green tea plant, he asserts, 
 planted in the bohea tea country, will produce bohea tea; and a plant from 
 the bohea tea country, planted in the green tea country, will produce green 
 tea. Among all the different opinions that have been advanced on the sub- 
 ject, this appears to us by far the most plausible. It is said, however, that 
 Thca Bohea is cultivatcil in the southern provinces, as the Thca viridis is in
 
 894? ARBOnETUM AND FKUTICKTUM. PAHT III. 
 
 the north ; and that hvson, and all its niinicrous varieties, are made from the 
 latter; aiul bohea, and all its varieties, from the former: but, comparing the 
 price of green and black tea in this country, and the quantity of the latter 
 which is consumed in proportion to that of the former, it is difficult to believe 
 that the black teas are all made from the leaves of Then Bohca, which is a 
 very distinct species, constitutionally much more tender than Tlun vlridis, 
 ami of comparatively slow and tliminutive growth. From Ka;mpfer, Thun- 
 berg, and Siebold we learn that the tea plant is extensively cultivated in 
 Japan, the various islands of which extend from 30^ to 4P of north latitude ; 
 from which, in considering its extensive culture in China, and the great extent 
 of territory where it is found indigenous, it is easy to conceive that its va- 
 rieties may be as numerous as those of the grape vine or the apple are in 
 the south of Europe. Mr. Reeves has disputed, in Gard. Mag., vol. ix. 
 p. 713, 71+., the correctness of some of Mr. Main's statements. Whoever 
 wishes to pursue this subject at greater length, and to consult a digest of all 
 that has been hitherto written on it, may peruse Royle's I/lustrations, from 
 p. 108. to p. 113. 
 
 The T/ica viriilis is sufficiently hardy to stand the air in the neighbourhood 
 of London, with little or no protection. There are bushes of it from 6 ft. to 8 ft. 
 high, and 20 ft. or more in circumference, in the Mile End Nursery, which, in 
 severe winters, have only a little pea-haulm or a mat thrown over them. There 
 are, also, large plants at Syon, at Purser's Cross, at Vere's Villa, at Bromp- 
 ton, at Upton, near Ham, at Lady Tankerville's, Walton on Thames (40 years 
 old, and 8 ft. high), &c., which, we believe, have never received any pro- 
 tection whatever. The plants at Mile End are in a deep sanily loam, and 
 they are remarkable for sending down their strong, thick, black roots in 
 a perpendicular direction to a great depth. There is a plant at Farnham 
 Castle, Surrey, almost as large as those in the Mile End Nursery; and 
 there are plants at White Knights, and at various other places, which leave 
 no doubt of the hardiness of this species. Indeed, it thrives far better in 
 the open air than in pots; probably owing to its constitutional habit of 
 throwing down its roots perpendicularly to a great depth. The only con- 
 servatory in which we have seen it in a prosperous state is that at Cashio- 
 bury, in' Hertfordshire, where the glass roof is taken off during the greater 
 part of the year. The plant not only flowers freely in the open air, but 
 sometimes, as at Farnham Castle, it ripens seed. It is easily propagated by 
 layers; and its general treatment, both in the nursery and in the pleasure- 
 ground, as a half-hardy shrub, may be considered the same as that of the 
 camellia ; with this difference, that, being more of a bush than that plant, 
 and loving the shade still more, it does not seem to answer so well against 
 a wall. In the warmest parts of Devonshire, and the south of Ireland, it 
 might be grown as an article of field culture for its leaves ; and, if our pre- 
 judice in favour of the Chinese mode of preparation could be got over, and 
 the leaves could be slightly fermented, and dried in the same manner as the 
 best meadow hay is about London, being afterwards compressed into cakes 
 to keep for use', the principal nations "of Europe might easily grow their 
 own tea, instead of importing it from China, if such a measure were found 
 necessary, or thought desirable. The culture of the plant for commercial 
 purposes has been tried at Rio Janeiro, at Algiers, and, we believe, in Aus- 
 tralia. There is much less difficulty in growing the plants, than in preparing 
 the leaves in the Chinese manner ;' and, as this is principally performed by 
 manual labour, it can only be done profitably where the population is ex- 
 trcmelv numerous, and the means of living proportionably as cheap as in 
 China or India, At some future time an imitation of this process will, 
 prol)ablv, be effected by means of steam. 
 
 The black tea (T/im Bohca) is a much more delicate plant, and is very sel- 
 dom to be seen in England in the open air in a thriving state. It will neither 
 thrive in pots, nor do well in a conservatory, unless it is quite close to the 
 glass. The best situation for it seems to be a pit, where it may be covered
 
 CFIAP. XX. 
 
 AUUANTIA CE^. 
 
 ,",95 
 
 with glass daring winter, and exposed to the air during summer. In a con- 
 servative arboretum, it may be preserved by placing litter, fern, or spruce 
 branches round the roots, and covering the top with a case of wickerwork, 
 which, in climates colder than that of London, may be thatched. There are 
 stools of it in the open ground in the Kensington Nursery, and in some 
 others; but they are protected with mats in winter. 
 
 * Other Spccirs and Varieties of Thea. 
 m 3. T". cochinchine'nsis Z^owr., the Cochin-China Tea, 
 
 is said to have narrower leaves tlian the other species, and to have 1-seeded fruit opening at the 
 apex. It is a shrub, growing 8 ft. high, and the leaves are used by the inhabitants of Cochin-China 
 medicinally, as a sudorific and refrigerant. It has not yet been introduced into Britain, and is, in all 
 probability, only a variety of the green tea. 
 
 tt 4. T. OLEO^SA Lour., the oily Tea, 
 
 has lanceolate leaves, and peduncles 3-flowered, and auxiliary. An oil is said to be obtajned from 
 the seed of this shrub, which has not yet been introduced into Britain. 
 
 A species of tea grown in the province of Canton, with a pale-coloured leaf, which is occasionally 
 mixed with Congou tea, is mentioned by Mr. Reeves {Hoy/c's I/l!/st.,p. Ul.) ; and this, with the 
 numerous other sorts which are, doubtless, in cultivation in China and Japan, may be expected in 
 Britain at some future period. 
 
 Sect. III. Anticipated Tei-nstrdmikcese. 
 
 We have already mentioned that there are, undoubtedly, many varieties 
 of Camelh« japonica in China and Japan which have not yet found their way 
 to Britain ; and there can be no doubt that the varieties of the green tea are 
 still more numerous. In p. 173., it appears that Eurya acuminata, which 
 belongs to this order, is likely to be hardy. This shrub, Mr. Royle observes, 
 attains the height of about 8 ft. or 10 ft., and is common in the Himalaya at 
 an elevation of G500 ft. The leaves are thick, coriaceous, finely serrated, 
 smooth, and the young ones hairy. The flowers, owing to the early fall of 
 the leaves from the lower parts of the branches, appear to be lateral; but 
 they actually rise out of the axils of the fallen leaves. The plant is a 
 handsome evergreen bush, well meriting introduction, (^Royle's Illust., p. 128.) 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 AURANTIA^CE^. 
 
 We introduce this order for the sake of noticing two 
 genera, the species of which may, with care, be cultivated 
 against flued walls without the protection of glass. These 
 genera are Citrus and Limbnia. The species of the first 
 are trees universally known and admired, natives of 
 India ; and those of the second Himalayan shrubs, grow- 
 ing at considerable elevations in Nepal. 
 
 Orange trees, when first introduced into England in 
 1595, were grown against a wall at Bedington, in Surrey, 
 and flowered and fruited there for many years ; till, as 
 Evelyn informs us (see E. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 967.), they 
 were neglected. With a little care, and without the ex- 
 pense of glass, there can be no doubt that all the Citrus 
 family might be grown against a hot wall in the climate of 
 London, in as great, or greater perfection, than theyjare 
 now to be seen in those formal artificial contrivances, 
 tubs and^boxes kept under glass, and which are far more 
 expensive than hollow walls to be heated by steam or 
 smoke flues, and protected by thatched hurdles, or reed 
 or straw mats. Those who have seen the walls covered 
 with orange and lemon trees at Woodhall in West Lothian, 
 at Coombe Royal in Devonshire, and at M. Fion's in 
 Paris, will not wonder at our great anxiety to encou- 
 rage the culture of this plant in the conservative man- 
 ner. We have also seen fine orange trees in the neigh- 
 
 104.
 
 S96 AHBORETUiM AM) FHUTK F.TU.M. PAHT JM. 
 
 iMJurhootl or Paris, grown as standards in the ojiun air, Imt enclosed dnrinK winter with double 
 glass cases, which arc removed in May, and re|)la<-eii in Si'irtcnibcr ; the outer case being covered 
 with straw mats, lor weeks together, in severe weather. When the wood of the orange tree is ri- 
 |iened, and the sap is set to rest by withholding water, it may be kept in the dark, lor two or three 
 montlis together, without injury, provide<I the ah- be kept dry. The hardiest kind ol' orange ap|>ear4 
 to be the Seville, or bitter, orange, {fif;. 104.) Mr. Spence, who iiasscd some winters in I'lorence, stales 
 {Card. Mug., vol. vii. p. 31)8.] that the bitter orange is by fartne most hardy variety grown in Italy ; 
 and that, in the neighbourhood of Tlorence, where the cold is so great that .-katiiig is sometimes 
 practise<l occasionally during four months of the year, and where, in the winter of lN'J'^i-30, the ther. 
 inometer was repeatedly down to 2t)'^ and 2i° I'ahr. at S a. m., there are standards in the open air, 
 in sheltered situations, but not planted near a wall, with .steiiis from 4 in. to in. in diameter, wiiich 
 piiiis the most severe winters with no other injury than having the [mints of the last year's shoots 
 turned a l.ttle yellow. The bitter orange is in general use ami ng the Italians, as a stock for grafting 
 all the other sorts on ; another proof that it is one of the hardiest and most vigorous.gruwing sorts. 
 When a trial is to be made in Kngland, we would recomnicud commencing with thi.s variety ; and 
 protecting the ground by litter, and botli nitles of the wall by mats or boards, for several years, till 
 the plants were ful y established. The simple protection of straw mats, placed over the trees, might, 
 probably, be found enough afterwards, at least in favourable situation.-;. The walls should always be 
 fluiHl. or hollow, in order to afford the opportunity of lighting a fire occasionally. The north side of 
 the wall might be kei)t wann by ivy; or, if it were an east and we^t wall, it might be clothed with 
 half-hardy trees on both sides, and protected accordingly. 
 
 As examples of different species of the genus Citrus which have attained large dimensions in the 
 open air in Knglaud, we cite the following from diflbrent places in Devonshire. At Salcombe, near 
 Kingsbridgc, in the garden of the Rev. Mr. Hcnshaw, are two walls covered with fine healthy orange 
 trees : one wall has a broad coping, and gla.ss shapes for placing before the trees in severe winters ; 
 the other h.is reed hurdles for the same purpose, and, though this sometimes excludes the light for 
 three months, it is considered a better protection than the glass. The kinds are, the common, Se- 
 ville, and blood-red orange, and the citron, lemon, lime, and shaddock. At Dartmouth, in the 
 garden of Mr. Strong, is a very large citron tree. At Luscombe, the seat of ('. Hoare, Esq., there 
 are some remarkable large trees of citrons, shaddocks, and limes, which grow so vigorously, that they 
 make shoots of from H ft. to 7 ft. in length in one year. They were raised from cuttings on the spot ; 
 and, the third year after being planted out, they produced a number of fine fruit, some of the lemons 
 measuring from 1;) in. to 18 in. in circumference, and weighing 14 oz. (See Gard. Mng., vol. ii. p. 'i9.) 
 At Killey, the seat of E. P. Bastard, Ksq., there is a remarkably hardy variety of the shaddock, 
 raised on the .'pot, and known as the Kitley shaddock, which is much hardier than most other sorts 
 of ntrus. At Coombe Royal, the seat of John Luscombe, Esq., are a number of lime, citron, orange, 
 and lemon trees, of which a description will be found in the Gard. Mai;., *'°'- ''• P- '•^- ' '^'^ trees 
 are plante<i against a south wall, which is divided by buttresses, forming recesses in which the trees 
 are trained in the manner of common fruit trees. Each recess is ISA ft. wide, and about the same 
 in height ; and is protected, during the winter, by a frame of wood, which is wholly removed in the 
 summer, and partially by day, at other seasons ; the trees only requiring to be guarded from se\ere 
 frost A more interesting sight cannot well be imagined by the lovers of horticulture, than that 
 which is pre.sented by these trees on a suiniy day in winter, when the open frames furnish a display 
 of the richest foliage, and of fruit rivalling the produce of foreign countries. The soil, which if 
 seldom manured, is light and rich, on a slaty substratum, and seems admirably adapted to trees of 
 the citron tribe. The situation in which they are grown is in a sheltered valley, protected from wind. 
 It is necessary to add, that the lime is grown under glass in winter ; but it is believed that the tree 
 would thrive equally well under wood, and be more secure from frost and storms ; a fine tree, in 
 full bearing, having been destroyed, a few years since, by the accidental breaking of a pane or two of 
 glass in winter. The fruit is produced abundantly by the citron, oranges, and lemons ; by the lime 
 more sparingly, from the tree being young, and in a vigorous growing state ; and, when gathered at 
 a proper period, the fruit is of a fine flavour, and full of juice. Citrons are every year ripened mea- 
 suring from !;■; in. to 18 in. in circumference; lemons, 11 in. by 9 in. ; and oranges, 10 in. by 9 in. ; 
 weighing from i> oz. to 9 oz. 'i'he leaves are generally 11 in. long, and 6 in. or 7 in. wide. t.See Gard. 
 Map., vol. X. p. .36.) 
 
 '1 ne genus I.imdiiia (from lynioun, the Arabic name of the citron, Latinised) is not very well known ; 
 but it includes thirteen or fourteen species, all of which bear more or less altinity to the genus Otrus. 
 The s|H-cies likely to prove hardy or half-hardy are the following, L. l.auriula Dec, a native of Ne- 
 pal, with leaves like those of IJaphne Laiirfeola, and white flowers, and which is found on the top 
 of cold and lofty mountains, where it is, for tome months in the year, buried under the snow. The 
 leaves are highly fragrant ; and are, like others of a similar kind, Mr. Ro>le informs us, employetl 
 in the religious ceremonies of the inhabitants of the hills. There can be no doubt of this species of 
 Limunia being perfectly hardy. — L. citrifi)lia Willd. is a native of China, and has white flowers and 
 red berries, with simple or trifoliate leaves. — L. pnrviflora liot. Mag., t. 'J+IG., has impari-pinnate 
 leaves, and white flowers. It is a native of China, and' grows to the height of (i ft. — L. amhigua 
 Dec. is said to be cultivated in East Florida ; but very little is known of this and the preceding 
 
 species. L. australis is a native of New Holland, where it forms a tree £,") ft. high ; and there is a 
 
 plant of it at Kcw, introduced in 18.>0. There are four other species of this genus in our stoves and 
 green-houses ; but L. Lauriola remains to be introduced by Mr. Royle, or spme other patriotic indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 OF THE HARDY .\ND HALF-HARDY LlGNl.OUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 //YPERICA'cE/T,, AND TRIBE //YPERl'rE.?E. 
 
 DisiJSCTliF.Chfiracleristics. TlialamiHorou.s. ( //. 7?.) Scpals4 or.), unequal, 
 with an imbricate estivation. Stamens, in nearly all, nunierons, and in 3
 
 CHAP. XXI. HVVERlCA.'^CE.r,. //YPF/rICUM. S97 
 
 or more parcels. Fruit, a capsule or berry of many valves and many cells ; the 
 edges of the valves curved inwards. Seeds attached to a placenta in the axis, 
 or on the inner edge of the dissepiments. Leaves dotted; in most, opposite 
 and entire. Flowers, in most, yellow. Sap yellow, resinous. {Lindlci/, Inlrod. 
 to N. S.) 
 
 Description, S^c. The hardy ligneous plants belonging to this order are all 
 shrubs or untlershrubs sub-evergreen or deciduous ; with dotted leaves, 
 smooth, oblong, or lanceolate ; and yellow flowers. They are natives of Eu- 
 rope, North America, or Asia. Some few of Africa, but more of Australia. 
 Medicinally, they are bitter and slightly astringent : the soft parts of many 
 species contain a fragrant oil, and others secrete a yellow juice: from a 
 Mexican species the gum Sqiiitum GuUa of commerce is produced. In gar- 
 dening, these shrubs must be consiilered more as flowering shrubs for dry bor- 
 ders, than as woody plants of permanent duration in the arboretum or 
 shrubbery. There are, however, one or two exceptions. All the species 
 throw up abundance of side suckers, and are readily propagated by division of 
 the plant, or by cuttings ; and some of them ripen seeds. They will grow in 
 any soil, not too stiff", "or too much charged with moisture. 
 //ype'ricum L. Capsule membranous. Stamens numerous, disposed in 
 
 3 to 5 bundles at the base. 
 ylNDROSiE'MUM Cliois. Capsule baccate, 1-celled. Calyx 5-parte(l. Stamens 
 
 numerous, mouadelphous at the base. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 //YPE'RICUM L. The St. John's Wort. L/«. 5</.v/. Polyadc^lphia Poly- 
 
 andria. 
 
 Identification. lAn. Gen., 392. ; Juss., 2,55. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 5iS. ; Don's Mill , 1. p. 601. 
 
 SynOnymes. Fuga Da;monum ; Mille Pertui.':, Fr. ; Johannis Kraut, Ger. 
 
 Derivations. The name of 7/yp^-ricuni is as old as the time of Dioscnrides ; but its origin and mean- 
 ing are uncertain. Some derive it from the Greek words hnper, under, and ei/.oii, an image ; and 
 suppose it to signify that tlie upper part of the flower represents a figure. Others state that livper 
 signifies through, and that the name alludes to the pellucid dots in the leaves, which form small 
 lenses, through which, when held up to the light, images might be seen. Donnegan, in his 
 I.exieon, conjectures the word Hyptricum to be taken from liupeVy for, in the place of, &c., and 
 ereikS, heath ; from the plant bearing some resemblance to the heath. By others, the word is sup- 
 posed to be composed Uora huper, through, on the other side, and eiko, to resemble; from the 
 pellucid dots resembling holes or pores ; and the French name of the plant, Mille Pertuis, a thou- 
 sand pores, is evidently derived from the same source. The English name, St. John's Wort, and 
 the German une, Johannis Kraut, are taken from the country people formerly, both in England 
 and Germany, being in the habit of gathering this plant on St. John's day, to use it to protect them- 
 selves from evil spirits. This plant, with some others, was employed to make what was called 
 John's fire, which was supposed to be a security, for those who kindled it, against witchcraft and all 
 attacks of demons. For this reason, also, the JF/>i)ericum received the name of Fuga Daemonum. 
 
 Gen. Char. Sfc. Capstiics membranous. Stamens numerous, free or joined 
 at the bases into 3 or 5 bundles. Petals 5. Sepals 5, more or less connected 
 at the base, unequal, rarely equal. Stj/ks 3 to 5, rarely connate in one, 
 manent. Capsule 1- or many-celled, many-seeded, 3 — 5-valved. Integu- 
 ment of seed double. Albumen none. Embri/o with the radicle situated 
 at the umbilicus, and with semicylindrical cotyledons. (Dun's Mill., i. 
 p. 601.) — Low sub-evergreen shrubs; with yellow flowers, and oppositely 
 placed sessile or subsessile leaves, usually full of pellucid dots on their 
 disks, and some dark ones on their edges, lodging an essential oil. They 
 are chiefly natives of Europe, and vary in height from 1 ft. to 5 ft. They 
 are all considered medicinal, being powerfully astringent, and were formerly 
 in great request by herbalists and other empirical practitioners. Gerard 
 gives a receipt for making a balsam of them in his Herbal ; which, he says, 
 is " a most pretious remedic for deep wounds, and those that are thorow 
 the body ; for the sinues that are prickt, or any wound maile with a venomed 
 weapon." {.Johnson'' s Gerard, p. 54-].)
 
 S98 ARBORETUM AND FnUTICETUM. PART HI. 
 
 § I. Ascyreui Cliois. Prod. Hyp. 
 
 Drrivntion. From a, not, and skuros, hard ; that is to sBjr, plants soft to the touch. 
 
 Sccl. Char. Sepals connected at the base, and unequal. Stamens numerous. 
 Styles 3 to b. Flowers terminal, large, few, subcorymbose. {Dun's Mill., i. 
 p. 601.) 
 
 A. Sitflcs commoiUi/ 3. 
 fit I. //. ela'tum Ait. The tall St. John's Wort. 
 
 Idcntifiration. Ait. Hort. Kew.ed. 2. vol 3. p. 104. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. fiOl. 
 Engravings. Jiiss. Ann. du Mus., 3. p. 162. t. 17. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 8j. 
 
 Sjiec. Char. Sfc. Younger stems reddish. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, dilated 
 at the base, somewhat emarginate, with the margins somewhat revolute. 
 Flowers corymbose. Peduncles bibracteate. Sepals ovate-oblong. ( Don's 
 Mill., i, p. 601.) Height 5 ft. A sub-evergreen shrub, native of North 
 America, with yellow flowers in July and August. Introduced in 1762. 
 Propagated by layers or division, and of the easiest culture in common 
 garden soil. 
 
 fit 2. //. HiRCi^NUM L. The Goat-scented St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. .Sp., 1103. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. fi02. 
 
 Synoni/mes. Trigium Clus. ; ^ndrosae'inuinfoe^tidura Baufi., Park, and Rai/.; Millc Pertuis ^ Odeur 
 
 de Uouc, Fr. 
 Engravings. Schkuhr. Handb. 3. t 213. f. 3. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 87. ; and out fig. 105. 
 
 JSpec. Char. Src Branches winged. Leaves somewhat jq^ 
 emarginate at the base, dilated, ses.sile, acute at the apex, 
 ovate-lanceolate, with glandular margins. Peduncles 
 bibracteate. Stamens e.xceeding the corolla in length. 
 Seeds 2, appendiculated. (Don's Mill., i. p. 602.) A 
 deciduous undershitib, from the shores of the Mediter- 
 rancan in 1640, and producing its yellow flowers from ^l 
 July to September. Height, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. The 
 leaves of this species, when bruised, have a very dis- 
 agreeable smell, resembling that of a goat, whence its 
 name. Plants, in London, cost Gd. each ; at Boliwylier, 
 50 cents. 
 
 Varieties. H. h. 2 obtusifolium Dec. has blunter leaves than the original 
 species, and is found on the mountains of Corsica, on humid rocks. H. //. 
 3 minus Wats, is a smaller plant than the other, figured in Dcndrologia 
 Britannica, t. 87. 
 
 fit 3 //. gkandiflo'rum Chois. The large-flowered St. John's Wort. 
 
 Jdentificalion. Chois. Prod. Hyp., p. 38. t. 3. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 602. 
 
 Synonyme. H. canari^nse IV'illd., not of Lin. 
 
 Engravings. Chois. Prod. Hyp.,t. 3. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(c. Stem round, reddish. Leaves ovate-oblong, cordate, somewhat clasping, acute at the 
 apex, netted with pellucid veins. Flowers corymbose. Peduncles bibracteate. Calyx acutish, re. 
 flexed upon the peduncle after flowering, much shorter than the corolla. (Don's Mill., i. p. t'lOS.) 
 A half-hardy evergreen shrub, from Tcneriff'c in 1818, producing its tine large yellow flowers in July 
 and Augiist Height 3 fl. It is commonly treated as a green-house plant; but, considering its 
 
 ; native country, there can be no doubt that it would stand very well against a conservative wall. 
 
 j« 4. //. folio' SUM Ait. The leafy St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Ait. Hort Kew., cd. 1. vol.3, p. 104. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 602. 
 
 Synonyme. Shining St. John's Wort. 
 
 Spec. Char., S{c. Branches winged. Leaves sessile, oval-oblong, rather acute, finely perforated. Calyi 
 lanceolate, caducous. (Don's Mill., i. p. dOi.) A deciduous undershrub, introduced from the 
 Arores in 1778, and producing iU yellow flowers in August Height 2 ft. It is commonly treated 
 a« a grecn-housc plant ; but, in a dry sheltered situation, it requires very little protection. 
 
 • 5. //. floribu'ndcm Ait. The abundant-flowered St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Ait Hort Kew., cd. 1. vol. 3 p. 104. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 602. 
 Syntmymcs. H. fruti^scens Comm. Hort. Amst., p. 137. ; many-flowered St John'» Wort 
 Engravings. Comm. Hort. Amst, t.68.
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 //YPERICA^CE.T-. 7/YPE'RICUM. 
 
 399 
 
 106 
 
 Spec. Cliar.,SfC. Stem round. Loaves sessile, lanceolate, numerous, without dots. Peduncles dilated, 
 and somewhat compressed towards tlie apex. Calyx obtuse. Corolla and stamens marcesceiit. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 602.) A deciduous undcrshrub, from the Canary Islands in 1779, producing its 
 yellow flowers in August. Height .') ft. It is usually treated as a green-house plant ; but it is 
 capable of resisting the winters of the climate of London, in a warm situation, with very little 
 protection. 
 
 n. 6. H. oly'mpicim L. The Olympitin St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 1102.; Sm. Ex. Bot, 2. p. 71.; Dec. 
 
 Prod., 1. 54.'). 
 Synonymes. H. montis ol^mpi Wheel. liin., Ray ; H. orien- 
 
 tJlle fibre mJkjus Tnurn. 
 Enaratnnas. Sm. Exot. Bot , 2. t. 96. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1867. ; and 
 
 our fig. 106. 
 Spec. Char., S;c. Stem round. Leaves elliptical-lanceolate, 
 
 rather acute, full of pellucid dots. Calyx ovate, acute. Pe- 
 duncles bibracteate. Corolla and stamens withering. {Dtm's 
 
 Mill., i. p. 602 ) An interesting little shrub, with glaucous 
 
 sessile leaves, native of Mount Olympus and China, intro- 
 duced in 1706, and producing its yellow flowers from July to 
 
 September. It grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 fi., and 
 
 requires protection during winter. All the half-hardy species 
 
 of //vptricuni might be grown on a conical piece of rockwork, 
 
 a sort of miniature Mount Olympus, in a warm sheltered 
 
 part of the pleasure-ground or arboretum. The protection 
 
 required in winter might be given with complete eftect, and at 
 
 very little expense, by resting a number of poles on the pro. 
 
 truding points of the larger rocks or stones, and on these 
 
 placing thatched hurdles, or even, in warm districts, a few 
 
 spruce fir branches. 
 
 * 7. H. canarik'nse L. The Canary hland St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Syst. p. 575. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 544. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. G02. 
 
 Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 953. 
 
 Varieties. De Candolle notices two : H. c. triph^llum, and H. c. salicifblium. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sec. Stem bluntlv quadrangular. Branches compressed. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute. 
 Calyx ovate, obtuse. Styles' 3— 4, diverging. {Don's Mill., i. p. 602.) A neat little shrub, a native ot 
 the Canary Islands, introduced in 1699, and producing its yellow flowers from July to September. 
 Height 4 ft. It is conimoiilv kept in green-houses or frames ; but, like most of the other plants trom 
 the Canary Isl:inds and similar climates, it will endure a London winter in the open air against a 
 wall, with the protection of litter or leaves over the ground, and a couple of mats over the top. 
 
 B. Styles commonii/ 5. 
 m 8. //. cihne'nse L. The Chinese St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Amccn., 8. p. 32.J. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 54.5. ; and Don's Mill., 1. p. 602. 
 
 Synonyme. H. moniigynum Mill. Illust., 151. ; H. aureum Lour. 
 
 Engraving. Mill. Illust, 151. f. 2, 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem round. Leaves elliptical, obtuse, with a few black dots. Peduncles bibracteate. 
 Calyx oblong, obtuse, beset with bl.ick dots. Styles collected together. {Don's Mill., i. p. (lOi..) A 
 sub-evergrcen shrub, a native of the East Indies and the Cape of Good Hope ; introduced in 1/.%, 
 and producing its yellow flowers from March to September. Height 3 It. It is marked in the 
 Catalogues as a green-house plant; it would, in all probability, endure the open air.with protection, 
 during winter. It stood at Biel, in East Lothian, in 1825, in an exposed situation. A species bear- 
 ing this name has stood against the wall in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, for four 
 years, with very littU- protection. There is a species, named H. mondgyniim L., not of Miller, which 
 'is figured in Hot. Mag., t. 3*4., which appears to be different from this one. It is a native ot Japan 
 and China, and grows to the height of 3 ft. In Nepal, a species nearly allied to this (H. cernuum 
 Rox., H. speciosum JVall.) is met with on hills at 3000 ft. of elevation. 
 
 M- 9. //. cordifo'lium Cho'is. The heart-leaved St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identificntion. Dec. Prod., 1. p. ,545. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 602. 
 
 Synonymes. II. bracte^tum, and H. I.ungtisum Ham. MS. in D, Don. Prod., p. 317. 
 
 Spec. Char., S(C. Stem round. Leaves elliptic.il, acute, coriaceous, smooth, somewhat stem-claspiiig, 
 without dots ; flower-bearing branches leafy below, crowded Bracteas ovate.cordate, acute. Sepals 
 ovate, mucronate, without dots. Petals oblong, unequally sided, obliquely mucronulate. Stamens 
 short. Styles unconnected, scarcely longerthan thecorolla. {Don's Mill., i. p. 602.) A sub-evergreen 
 shrub from Nepal, in 1825, producing its yellow flowers from April to October. Height 2 ft. It is 
 commonly kept in a frame, but would stand our winters, in a warm situation, with a very little 
 protection. 
 
 a 10. H. pa'tclum Thiin. The spreading St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Thun. Jap., p. 295, 1. 17. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 603. 
 
 Engraving. Thun. Jap., t. 17. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem round, purplish. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, tapcrin.c: to the base with 
 revolute margins, without dots. Flowers corymbose. Styles recurved at the apex, scarcely longer 
 than the stamens. Peduncles bibracteate. Sepals sub-orbicular, very obtuse. {Don's Mill., i. p.603.) 
 An evergreen shrub, a native of Japan and Nejial, introduced in 1823, and producing its yellow 
 Bowers from June to August, Height 6 ft. 
 
 F F
 
 400 AllBORETl'M AND FRUTICF.TUM. I'AUT IH. 
 
 n. il. JI. Kalmi a' XUM Lam. Kalm's St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. I-iiii. Diet., i. p. US. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. G0.5. 
 Syiionymcs. H. Uarlr."ti«iu/H Mill. ; Virginia St. John's Wort. 
 
 Spec. Char. c^r. Brandies tetragonal. Leaves linear-lanceolate. Flowers .3 to 
 7, in a terminal corymb. Sepals lanceolate, bluntish. (Don's Mill.,\. p. G03.) 
 A sub-evergreen undershrub ; a native of North America, in Pennsyl- 
 vania and Virginia; introduced into England in 1739, and producing its 
 yellow flowers in June and July. Height 3 ft. It was found by JNIr. James 
 M'Nab in great abundance in the neighbourhood of the Falls of Niagara, 
 in dry places; and a variety of it (//. K. elongatum) was found in moist places 
 in New Jersey. This variety has Howers somewliat smaller than those of 
 the species, but they are equally rich in colour. (^Ed. N. Pli'il. Juurn., 
 vol. xix. p. 38.) This species is ornamental, forming a very neat compact 
 bush, and is in very general cultivation. American seeds may be procured, 
 in London, at Gd. a packet, and plants at 9d. each ; at Boll wy Her, I franc ; 
 and at New York, 25 cents. 
 
 j» 12. H. Ura'lum Ham. The Urala St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. D. Don Prod. Nep., p. 218. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 607. 
 Derivation. From its name, I'rala swa, in the N'ewar language. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. ^75. ; and our fig. 107. | 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Branches compressed, 2-edged. Leaves elliptical, 
 
 mucronulate, .smooth, shining. Flowers terminal, somewhat corym- 
 bose. Sepals oval, very blunt Petals orbicular. Stylos shorter than 
 
 the stamens. {Don's Mill., i. p. fiO.".) An undershrub, growing 2 ft. 
 
 high, introduced from Nepal, where it is found on the tops of 
 
 mountains, in 1823 ; and producing its yellow flowers from July to 
 
 September. In mild situations, and on a dry soil, it may safely be 
 
 left through the winter without any protection ; but this should not 
 
 be the case where the situation is cold, and the soil tenacious or 
 
 humid. 
 
 %r 13. //. CALYCi^NUM L. The /arge-calyxed St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Want,, KlC. ; Willd., 3. p. 1442. ; Hook. Scot., 221. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 54fl. ; Smith's 
 Eng. Fl., 3. p. 323. ; and Don's Mill., 1. |). fi03. 
 
 Synonyme.i. >-/ndrosa!^nnim constantinopolit'mum fibre maximo Wheeler's Journey, 205. ; the large* 
 flowered St. John's Wort ; the large-flowering Tutsan ; the terrestrial Sun ; Aaron's Beard ; Mille 
 Pcrtuis i grandcs Fleurs, Fr. ; prossblumigor Johannis Kraut, (ler. 
 
 Derivations. This species was called //ndrosie'hiium by the old writers on botany, on account of the 
 tinge of red in dift'erent places on the stems, and the redness of the anthers, which were supposed 
 to give it the appearance of being spotted with blootl. It was c;illed Constantinopolitan from its 
 having been found near that city, in 167(), by Sir George Wheeler, Bart. The large size of its flowers 
 is remarkable, and has given rise to most of its other names. The name of the Terrestrial Sun is 
 very appropriate to the large golden flowers, with their long r.iy-like stamens, lying glittering on 
 their bed of dark green shining leaves, which spread over the surface of the ground. The number 
 and length of the stamens are, doubtless, al.^o the origin of the name of Aaron's Beard. 
 
 Engravings. Eng. Bot., v. 29. t. 2017. ; Bot. Mag., t. l-Ki. ; Jacq. Frag., 10. t. (5. f. 4. 
 
 Spec. Char. Stem tetragonal, dwarf. Leaves ovate, coriaceous, broad, full 
 of pellucid dots. Flowers large, terminal, solitary. Sepals large, obovate, 
 spreading; capsule nodding. {Don\i Mdl.,\. p. GOo.) A l)eautiful little ever- 
 green, with shining dark green leaves, and bright goKlen flowers 2 in. or 3 in. 
 in diameter, and having innumerable reddish trenuilous antiiers. Height 
 from 1 ft. to 18 in. II. calycinum is a native of bushy places in the west 
 of Ireland and Scotland. It is extremely valuable for covering banks, rock- 
 work, or the surface of the ground in old shrubberies or picturesque woods, 
 especially for the latter puij)ose, as it thrives perfectly well under the drip 
 and shade of trees. The root creeps, and a small plant will soon extend 
 itself in every direction, especially if the soil be light, so as to cover a great 
 many stpiare yards in a very short space of time. It is an excellent shelter 
 for game. Plants may be had, in the London nnrseries, at dd. each. 
 
 11. 14. //. half.a'ricfm L. The Majorca St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 1101.; Don's Mill., 1. p. G03. 
 
 Engraving. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 137. 
 
 Spec. Char. Stem quadrangular, warted. Leaves ovate, obtuse, rather stcm-cK-UipinR. An evergreen 
 shrub, with small warted leaves ; native of the Island of Majorca; intrwluced in the year 1714; 
 and producing its yellow flowers from March to September. Height 2 ft. it requires some pro- 
 tection during winter. itood the winter of lMi'5, in a sheltered situation, at Biel, in East I.,othian.
 
 CHAP. XXI. /TYPERICA^CE^. TZ^YPE'RICUM. 401 
 
 § ii. Petrol aria Chois. 
 
 Identification. Chois. Prod. Hyp., p. 44., Dec. Prod., 1. p. 546.; Don's Mill., 1. p. G03. 
 Derivation. From perforatus, perforated ; because the leaves are full of pellucid dots, which gives 
 them the appearance of being perforated. 
 
 Sect. Char. Calyx of 5 equal sepals, toothed in some with glandular teeth, 
 but entire in others, connected at the base. Stamens numerous, free or 
 disposed in 5 sets. Styles commonly 3. Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers 
 axillary, or in terminal panicled corymbs. Leaves rarely linear. (Don's Mill., 
 i. p. 603.) Undershrubs, from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in height. ' 
 
 A. Sepals entire. 
 
 • 15. H. proli'ficlm L. The prolific St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Mant.. 106. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 605. 
 
 Synonymes. H. folii.sum Jacq , Hort. Sclionbi-., 3. p. 27. ; H. Ka\miunum Du Roi, Harbk., 1. p. 310. 
 
 Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 88. ; J.icq. Hort. Schiinb., t. 299. 
 
 Spec. Char., c^t. Stem round. Branches angular. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 
 with revolute edges, full of pellucid dots. Corymbs few-flowered. Sepals 
 ovate-lanceolate, stamens very numerous. Styles usually connected 
 together. {Don's Mill., i. p. COo.) A sub-evergreen shrub, from Virginia and 
 Canada, introduced in 1758, and producing its yellow flowers from June till 
 August. Height 4 ft. Frequent in gardens, and forming a dense leafy 
 bush, covered with flowers great part of the summer, and with seed-pods in 
 the autumn. American seeds, in London, 6d. a packet; and plants, in Lon- 
 don, 9(1. each; and at Bollwyller, 50 cents each. 
 
 «. 16. H. heterophy'lmm Vent. The various-leaved St. John's Wort. , 
 
 Identification. Vent. Hort. Cels, t. 68. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 607. 
 
 Engraving. Vent. Hort. Cels, t. 68. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem sufTruticose, round. Leaves linear.lanceolate, full of pellucid dots; axillary ones 
 crowded, imbricate, very short, blunt. Sepals acute, somewhat unequal. {Don's Mill., i. p. 607.) 
 A low sub-evergreen undershrub, from Persia, in 1712, and producing its yellow tiowers in July and 
 August. Height 2ft. It requires some protection during winter. 
 
 n. 17. H. .egvpti'acum L. The Egyptian St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 1103. ; Don's Mill , 1. p. 607. 
 
 Engravings. L'.n. Aranen., 8. t. S. f. 3. ; Ker Bot. Keg., t. 196. 
 
 Spec. Char., f(C. Stem round. Leaves small, ovate, crowded, without dots. Flowers few, almost 
 sessile. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Styles small, diverging. (D(m's Mill., i. p. 607.) A sub-evergreen 
 undershrub, with glaucous leaves and small flowers ; introduced from Egvpt in 1787, and producing 
 its yellow flowers in June and July. Height 2 ft. It requires protection during winter. 
 
 «. 18. H. galioi'des Lam. The Ga\mm-\ikc-/eaved St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet., 4. p. 160. ; Don's Mill, 1. p.&i9. 
 
 Spec. Char. Stem sufTruticose, round, straight. Leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering to the base, 
 broadest at the apex, acute, with revnlute dotted margins. Sepals linear, acute, reflcxed after 
 flowering. Styles at first connected, but at length free. Capsules conical, very acute (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. ecii.^ A sub.cvergreen undershrub, native of North .America, from New Jersey to ( arolina, in 
 sandy moist places near rivulets ; producing its yellow flowers from July to September. Height 2 ft. 
 
 «. 19. H. AXILLA^ RE Lam. The axillary-^owei-ed St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet, 4. p. 160. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 609. 
 
 Synonymes. H. fasciculMum IVilld. Spec, 3. p. 14.")2., exclusive of the synonymes of Michx., Pursh. 
 Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 376. ; //. Curis J(««. Ft. Carol., 190. 
 
 Spec. Char., <^-c. Stem shrubby, round, diffuse. Leaves lanceolate-linear, nar- 
 rowed at the base, with revolute margins. Sepals rather unequal. Styles, 
 at first joined, but afterwards free. (Don's Mil/., i. p. 609.") A sub-evergreen 
 undershrub, native of the pine woods of Georgia and Florida; producing its 
 yellow flowers in July. Height 2 ft. 
 
 F F 2
 
 402 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 B. SrpnU todthcd, itsiinl/i/ with the Teeth ^Inndit/ar. 
 n. 20. //. GLANDULO^suM Ait. The glandular St. John's Wort. 
 
 Idcntificalion. Ait Hort. Kcw., ed. 1. vol. 3. p. 107. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 609. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem shrubby, round, erect, branched. Ix-aves elliplical-lanccolate, acute, with 
 glandular margins, and pellucid dots. Calyx lanceolate, acute. {Dun's Mill., i. p. 609.) A sub- 
 evergreen undershrub, native of Madeira and Teneriftc, introduced in 1777; producing its pale 
 yellow flowers, the i>etals of which are full of brown dots, from May to August Height 2 ft. It 
 requires protection during winter. 
 
 a. 21. H. 5ebpvlmi'o'lum Lam. The Wild-Thyme-leaved St. John's 
 
 Wort. 
 
 Jilenlification Lam. Diet., 4. p. 176. ; Don's Mill., ]. p. 610. 
 
 Engraving. Mor. Hist., 2. p. 469. sect. 5. t 6. f. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem suffruticosc, round. Leaves ovate, obtuse, on very short petioles, with revolute 
 margins. Calyx ovate, obtuse, fringed. (Dun's Mill., i. p. 610.) A neat little bush, which has been 
 in cultivation as a half-hardy shrub since 1688. It produces its yellow flowers in July and August, 
 and grows to the height of 1 J ft It is well adapted for culture in pots ; or on the warmest jKirt of 
 rockwork. 
 
 a. 22. H. £mpetrifo'liim Willd. The Empetrum-lcavcd St. John's 
 
 Wort. 
 
 Llcntification. WilliL Spec, .". i>. MX ; Don's Mill., 1. p. (ilO. 
 Engravings. Dend. Brit, t 141. ; and our Jig. 1(;8. 
 
 .S/XT. Char., SfC. Stems sutTruticose, round, with subulate branchlcts. 
 Leaves linear, ternary, with revolute margins. Calyx small, obtuse. 
 Petals without glands. {Don's Mill., i. p. 610.) A neat little shrub, a 
 native of the south of Europe, particularly near the Mediterranean ; . 
 
 introduced in 1820, and producing its yellow flowers from May to ' 
 August Height 2 ft. This is one of the neatest species of the genus, . j 
 
 and it well deserves a place on the hypericum mount, suggested . f 
 
 under //. ol^mpicum, p. S9S»., because it is not altogether hardy. As . ' 
 
 it is a slow-growing plant, and small in all its parts, it should not be "' '' . 
 
 placed immediately adjoining any of the rapid-growing, broad-leaved, ' 1(8 
 
 or bulky species, unless required in the way of contrast. It would '^-tt^-i li^-^ 
 
 suit very well to accompany //. baleiricum, H. friciJldes, and H. W^ j^ 
 
 COris, which are also half-hardy species. 
 
 a. 23. //. Co'ris L. The Cor'is-leavcd St. John's Wort. 
 
 Idcntificalion. Lin. Spec, 1107. j Don's Mill., 1. p. 610. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem shrubby, erect, round. Leaves in whorls, linear, with revolute margins. Calyx 
 linear, bluntish. {Don's Mill., i. )>.GIO.) A small shrub, of tlie habit of the last, but a nativeof the 
 Levant, \^'hence it was introduced in \(tV). It produces its yellow llowers from May to September. 
 Height from 1.J ft. to 2 ft. This species stood out, in a sheltered situation at Kiel, in the winter of 
 1825. The plant CiVis, which it is said to resemble, is the C'Oris monsi)cliensis fV., a herbaceous 
 biennial, one of the I'rimulicea;. 
 
 a. 24. //. rRicoi'DEs L. The Heath-like St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, 1104. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 611. 
 
 Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2. p. 20. t 122. ; Pluk. Phyt, t. 93. (. 5. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem suffruticose, round, twisted, small. Leaves linear, acute, much crowded, 
 dotted, glaucous, small. Sepals .icute, hardly glandular. {Don's 3////., i. p. till.) A neat little 
 heath. like shrub, a native of Spain, Portugal, and the Lev.-jnt ; introduced in KS'JI, and producing 
 its yellow flowers from June to September. It requires protection during winter. 
 
 § iii. ^rdthija: Chois. 
 
 Identification. Chois. Prod., p. 58.; Dec. Prod., \. p. 553. 
 
 Derivatiun. From brathi/s, the Greek name of the savin tree (which Is derived from hrnxo, to 
 overheat) ; in allusion to the habit of the shrubs, which resembles that of the savin tree, or juniper. 
 
 Sect. Char. Cal3x of 5 entire equal sepals, usually very like the leaves. 
 Stamens numerous, disposed in bundles. Styles 3 to i. Subshrub, with 
 axillary solitary flowers, ami imbricate, whorled, or crowded leaves, which 
 arc usually linear-awl-shaped. (Doti's Mill., i. p. Gil.) Sub-evergreen under- 
 shrubs. 
 
 A. Stales 3, with sinijile Stigmas. 
 
 jt 25. //. FASCICULA^TLM Lani. The fascicled-Zcflwrf St. John's Wort. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Diet, 4. p. 160., but not of I^pcyr. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 611. 
 Synonymes. H. aspalatholdes Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 376. 
 
 Spec. Char., SfC. Stem round, compressed at the top. Branches erect. I.*aves dense, without dots, 
 channeled, with somewhat revolute margins. Sepals equal, erect. Styles joined. {Don's Mill., i.
 
 CHAP. XXI. /TYPERICA'CEiE. -<^NDROS.E^MUM. 4-03 
 
 p. 611.) An uiidershrub 1 ft. in height, a native of Carolina ; introduced in 1811, and producing 
 its yellow flowers in July and August, Somewhat tender. 
 
 App. i. Other Species of Uj/pcricum. 
 
 The only truly hardy shrubby species of //ypericuui are, H. elatum, H. hir- 
 cmum, H. calycinum, H. Kahmduutn, and H. prollficum. The other hardy 
 species are of" such low growth, that they may be considered, for all practical 
 purposes, as herbaceous plants. Tlie same may be said of a number of the 
 half-hardy species. The number of these might be increased parti}' by the 
 addition of H. 7-cpens and H. Unearifdrmm, from the south of Europe; by 
 several species from North America, which will be found noticed in p. 179.; 
 and by a few from Africa. H. oblong'ifoimm, in the list, p. 173., appears to 
 have been lost ; and there are, probably, some other Himala}an species which 
 will prove half-hardy. W. japuidcinn Dec. (Iloi/le t. 24. f. 2.) is a plant enjoying 
 a very extended distribution, being found in situations where the snow 
 covers the soil for nearly six months in the year, along the Himalayas, and 
 on the Neelgherries. It is also found in Japan. (Roi/le's Illust., p. 131.) 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 ^NDROS^'MUM Chois. The Andros.'emum, or Tutsan. Lin. Si/d. 
 Polyadelphia Polyandria. 
 
 Identification. Chois. Prod. Hyp., 37. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 54.3. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 601. 
 
 Si/nonf/mes. i/ypi'ricum L. ; Androst-me, Fr. ; Johanniskraut, Ger. 
 
 Dcrivntion. From anSr, andros, a man, and hnima, blood ; the capsules, when crushed between the 
 fingers, giving out a blood-coloured juice. Tutsan is a corruption of tout e saitic, all heal; and 
 it was applied to the plant formerly from its supposed vulnerary properties. 
 
 Gen. C/im:, Sfc. Capsule baccate ; usually 1-celled. Calif.r 5-parted, with un- 
 equal lobes. Petals 5. Styles 3. Stamens numerous, disposed in 3 sets. 
 (i^o«'s il/i'//., i. p. 601.) — An evergreen sufFruticose plant, with sessile 
 leaves, and- terminal stalked flowers. 
 
 H. 1. A. OFFiciNA^LE AlUoni. The officinal Androsaemum, or common Tutsan. 
 
 Identification. All. Ped , No. 1440. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 54.'3. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 001. 
 
 Synonymes. Clymenon Italbrum L'Obcl ; Ilypiricum /Indrosae mum Lin., Willd., Smith, and Hoohcr ; 
 
 Parli Leaves (because it is frequently found wild in parks) ; Androseme oiiicinale, Fr. ; breit-bliit. 
 
 triges (broad-leaved) Johanniskraut, Ger. 
 Engravings. Blackw., t. 94. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1225. ; and our^^.109. 
 
 Spec. Ctiar.y ^-c. Leaves ovate, and somewhat heart- 109 
 
 shaped, sessile, widely spreading. Flower an inch 
 wide. A native of moist shady lanes, thickets, and 
 woods in England, in the western part of Scotland, 
 and not unfrequent in woods in Ireland. It was 
 formerly common in the woods about Hampstead 
 and Highgate, till these were grubbed up, and the 
 land where they grew subjected to cultivation. It is 
 also a native of Italy, Greece, and Cacausus. It 
 
 forms a dense bush, with many stems, attaining the height of 3 ft. and up- 
 wards, and producing its large yellow flowers from July to September. 
 The fruit is an ovate capsule, assuming the appearance of a berry : it is, at 
 first, yellowish green, then red or brownish purple ; and, lastly, almost 
 black when ripe. The juice of the capsules, and also that of the leaves, is 
 claret-coloured. The latter, when bruised, have an aromatic scent, and 
 were formerly applied to fresh wounds ; and hence the French name of 
 la toute saine. In gardening, the plant is valuable as growing under the drip 
 of trees, and thriving and flowering freely in almost any soil or situation. 
 Plants, in the London nurseries, may be obtained at 9(/. each ; and at 
 Bollwyller for 50 cents. 
 
 V F 3
 
 404 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE OKDER 
 ^CERA'CEi^E. 
 
 DlSTlscTlVE Characterislics. Flowers either unisexual or bisexual. Calyx 
 and corolla equal in the number of their parts, with an imbricatcil aestivation; 
 the c()rt)lla soiiictiines :il)sfnt. Petals without appendages. Stamens in- 
 serteil u|)on a disk, which arises from below the pistilluin, not agreeing in 
 number witii the divisions of the calyx and corolla. Pistillum -^-lobed, 
 each lobe having a wing at its back. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit formed of 
 two samaraD, or keys, each containing 1 cell and 1 erect seed. Eml)ryo 
 curved, with leafy shriveled cotyledons and no albumen. Trees or shrubs, 
 almost all deciduous, with opposite leaves, witiiout stipules. {Pen. Cyc.) 
 Calyx 4 — 9 lobes, mostly 5. Stamens mostly 8. Flowers in axillary corymbs. 
 Sap sugary. (Liiull. Inlr'od. to X. S.) Cotyleiions, in the germination of the 
 seed, produced above ground. The samane in yJ'cer Pseiido-Platanus are 
 very rarely 3. 
 
 Description. The species are chiefly low and middle-sized deciduous trees, 
 generally with lobed, but, in one or two cases, with entire or pinnated leaves. 
 They are natives of Europe, North America, and the north of Intlia. They are 
 all highly ornamental ; some of them valuable for their timber; and from J'cer 
 saccharinuin.and other species, sugar is extracted. In point of magnitude, the 
 species of the y/ceracea; may be arranged in three classes : those of the 
 largest size, having large leaves, and the trunks of a timber size, fit for various 
 purposes in architecture, such as the A. Pseiido-Platanus, ./. eriocarpum, ^-c. ; 
 those of the second size, with small leaves, the timber of which is chiefly used 
 by cabinet-makers, turners, &c., and the trees as copsewood, such as ./'cer 
 campestre; and those of the third size, with small leaves, which are solely 
 employed for ornamental planting, such as A^cer monspessulauum, A. cre- 
 ticum, &c. 
 
 Geographij and History. " The maples," Michaux observes, " form exten- 
 sive forests in the nortbern parts of North America: these forests appear, 
 with those of the beech, to succeed the spruce fir, the larch, and the pine, and 
 to precede the chestnut and the oak ; at least, this is the case between 4.") ' and 
 46^" of N. lat., the region assigned by nature to the true sugar ma|)le." 
 Seven species of y^cer, and one of Xcgiaido, are described by Michaux. In 
 the Pen. Ci/c., under the article .I'cer, understood to be by Dr. Lindley, 
 34 species are enumerated or described ; and, in Dons MilUr 39 species, 
 of which 2G are in cultivation in British gardens. 
 
 Most of the American species are already introduced into Britain; but 
 there are some in the mountainous regions of India, and j)robably in Japan 
 and China, which are likely to prove hardy in Britain, which are not yet in- 
 troduced, the names of some of which will be found in |). 173. and p. 170., 
 and in the concluding section of this cliapter. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood of the Jceraceae is moderately hard, com- 
 pact, and more or less veined : it is useful in various departments of architec- 
 ture, and is particularly valuable as fuel. Sugar is one of the constituent jiarts 
 of the sap of all the acers and negundos, though that article is chieHy 
 obtained from two species, which arc natives of America. 
 
 Soil and Sdnntion. The ylceraceae prefer a free, deep, loamy soil, rich 
 rather than sterile, and neither wet nor very dry. The situation that suits 
 them best is one tiiat is sheltered, and shady rather than cxposetl. They are 
 seldom found on the nortli sides of lofty mountains, or on mountains at all, 
 cxce|)t among other trees; but in the plains they are founil by themselves. 
 Though the species only attain perfection in favourable soils and situations, 
 they will spring up and live in any soil or situation whatever. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. The ylceraceae are chiefly propagated from seeds; 
 but some sorts arc increased by layers, cuttings of the shoots or roots, or by 
 budding or grafting. The seeds oi most of the species ripen in October, and
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA'CE^. A CER. 405 
 
 they are gathered by hand, or by shaking the tree, when the keys begin to turn 
 brown. The maturity of the seed may be proved by opening the key, and ob- 
 serving it" the cotyledons are green, succulent, and fresh ; if the green colour 
 of the cotyledons is wanting, the seeds are good for nothing. The seeds of 
 all the species may either be sown in autumn, after they are gathered, or in 
 spring : and the latter method is preferable where moles abound, as they are 
 very fond of the seeds. Sown in spring, they come up in five or six weeks af- 
 terwards, with the exception of those of the A. campestre, which never come 
 up till the sjcond or third year. The seeds should not be covered with more 
 than from a quarter to half an inch of soil. The surface of the ground in 
 which they are sown may be advantageously shaded with leaves, fronds of 
 firs, heath, or straw. 
 
 The genera which compose this order are three, JV'er, Negundo, and Dobinea; 
 and the species in cultivation in Britain are of the two former genera, which 
 are thus contradistinguished in Don's Mi//., i. p. G4-7. 
 JY'ER L. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-lobed. Stamens 7 — 9, rarely 5. 
 
 Leaves simple, usually lobed. 
 NEGC'yDO Manich. Flowers dioecious. Calyx unequally 4 — 5-toothcd. 
 
 Anthers 4 — 5, linear, sessile. Leaves pinnate. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 j4'CER L. The Maple. Lin. Si/st. Polygamia Monoe'cia. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., No. U15. ; Moench. Meth., 334. ; Dec. Prod,, 1. p. 593. ; Don's Mill., 1. 
 
 p. 618. 
 Sytionymes. E'rable, P;-. ; Ahorn, Ger. ; Ac.ero, Tlal.; and Arce, Spanish. 
 Derivation. From ace)-, hard or sliarp, derived from ac, Celtic, a point. The name is supposed to be 
 
 applied to this genu? because the wood of some species is extremely hard, and was formerly much 
 
 sought after for the purpose of making pikes and lances. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Sexes hermaphrodite, or monceciously polygamous. Flowers 
 with a calyx and corolla. Calyx divided into 5 parts, or some number be- 
 tween 4 and 9. Petals the same in number. Stamens 8, or some number 
 between 5 and 12. Anthers 2-lobed. Carpels 2, very rarely 3, each a 
 samara; that is, a fruit which is called, in England, vernacularly, a key. — 
 Leaves lobed and toothed, or, rarely, neither lobed nor toothed. Flowers 
 generally yellow, with more or less of green blended v/ith the yellow; red 
 in A. rubrum : not individually conspicuous, but interesting in the kinds 
 that flower at leafing time, from their number, from the rarity of flowers 
 generally at that season, and from the enlivening effect of the numerous 
 bees, and other insects, that attend them. The tips of the wings of the 
 samarjE of several of the species arc of a light red, in England, at the end 
 of summer, and in autumn. The species are middle-sized, or low decidu- 
 ous trees, natives of Europe, North America, and, some, of the Himalayas. 
 They are, in general, quite hardy in Britain, and most of them ripen seeds 
 in this country, by which they are readily pro|)agated. They are among the 
 most ornamental trees of artificial plantations, on account of the great 
 beauty and variety of their foliage, which changes to a fine scarlet, or rich 
 yellow, in autumn. The larger-growing species are often many years be- 
 fore they come into flower, and, after they do so, they sometimes flower 
 several years before they mature seeds ; probably from having the flowers 
 of only one sex. Li general it may be observed that there is great uncer- 
 tainty, in the different species of ^'cer, with regard to sex. 
 
 A. Leaves simple. 
 ± \. A. oblo'ngum IVa/l. The oblong-/£>r«>«/ Maple. 
 
 IJfntification. Wall, in Litt. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. .593; Don's Mill. 1. p. 648. 
 Synony^ncs. A. /aurifblium ]). Don, Prod. Ft. Nep., p, i249. ; A. Buximp ala HamilL 
 £ngraving. Our^fig. 113. in p. 433. 
 
 f F 4
 
 406 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 Spec. Char., ifc. Leaves oblonij-lanccohitc, acuminated, quite entire, coria- 
 ceous, smooth, rounded at tiie l)ase. Racemes compound ; wings of fruit 
 parallel, smooth, sci)arated. (Don's Mill., i. p. 648.) Native of Nepal, 
 where it Houers in February; introduced in 1B2+. Height "iO ft. Tliis 
 species is rather tender, and somewhat difficult to keep in the open ground. 
 We arc not aware of any living |)lant of it being in the neighbourliood of 
 London; but there is one in the arboretum of John Thomas Brooks, Esq., 
 at Flitwick House, Bedfonlshire, which is frequently killeil down to the 
 ground during winter, but always shoots up vigorously the follow ing spring. 
 The leaves and general appearance of the shoots resemble those of a euca- 
 lyptus ; hence its character among maples is so very extraordinary, that to 
 the botanist it must be a species of very great interest. 
 
 3f 2. A. tata'ricum L. The Tartarian IMaple. 
 
 Idenllflcation. I-in. Sp., UPS. j Dec. Prod., 1. p. 593. ; Hayne Dend., p. 209. ; Don's Mill., ]. p. &J8. 
 Si/noni/iiii:s. E'rable de Tartaric, Fr. ; Tarlarisclic Aliorii, Orr. ; Zarza-modon, or I>ocust Tree, liu-is. 
 Ea^rai'ings. Pall. Fl. Ro.s., t. .1 ; Tratt. Arch., 1. Xo. 1.^; Wat. Dend. Brit., t. 160. ; ourjfg. 11*. iu 
 p. 434. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 5/;ec. Cliar. Leaves cordate, undivided, serrated, with obsolete lobes. Ra- 
 cemes compound, crowded, erect ; wings of fruit [)arallel, young ones pnbe- 
 rulous. (I)on\s Mill,, i. p. G48.) A low tree, native of Tartary, introduced 
 in 1759; flowei'ing in May and June, and growing to the height of from 
 20 ft. to 30 ft. 
 
 Description, ^-c. The branches are numerous, and disposed into a compact 
 head, densely covered with leaves, which are distinguished by a peculiarly 
 veiny apj)earance, and lively green. The flowers are of a pale greenish yellow, 
 sometimes slightly tinged with red, as are the fruit, or keys, before their ma- 
 turity. When raised from seed, the plant will come into flower in 5 or 6 
 years ; and, in good soil, it will attain the height of 15 ft. in 10 years. 
 
 Geography, llistori), Sfc. This species is common throughout all the south 
 of Euro[)ean Russia ; but it is not found on the Lral Mountains, or on 
 Caucasus. Near the Wolga and its tributary streams, it forms a hemisphe- 
 rical tree, about 20 ft. in height, and the same in diameter. In New Russia, 
 it attains the size of viVer campestre. {Pall.} According to some, this 
 species will thrive in a nioistcr soil than most others. The wood is hard ; 
 and, being of whitish colour veined w ith brow n, it may be used for cabinet- 
 work. In ornamental plantations, this species is valuable on account of the 
 early expansion of its leaves, which appear before those of almost every other 
 kind of .Tcer. Pallas informs us, that the Calmuck.s, after depriving the keys of 
 their win^s, boil them in water, and afterwards use them for food, mixed up 
 with milk and butter. In Britain, it is planted solely as an ornamental tree 
 or bush. 
 
 Statistics. The largest specimen of it in the neighbourhood of London is 
 at Syon, where it has attained the height of 25 ft. In Devonshire, at Ends- 
 leigh Cottage, 18 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In ^^usscx, at West Dean, 
 15 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Staflbrdshire, at Treutham, 16 ft. high, 
 witii a head 20 ft. in diameter. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years 
 planted, and .30 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Perth Nursery, 14 years planted 
 and 10 ft. high. Price, in London, l.v. ; and at Bollwyller, 1 franc each. 
 
 B. Leaves '.i-lohed, or trijid ; rarely o-U>bed. 
 i 3. A. si'ica'tim L. The si)iked-^oHw<'rf Maple. 
 
 IdfnIijU-nlim. Lam. Dirt., 2. p. .hSI. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. rm. ; Don's Mill, 1 p. 648. 
 
 Si/nonijmfs. A. montanum Ail. Hort. Kt-tr., .>. p. IT). ; ./. pcnnsylvftnicum Du Itoi, Harlek , t. 2. j A. 
 
 parvifibrum Ehrli. ; Mountain Maple, E rabic de Montague, Fr. ; Horg Ahorn, O'rr. 
 F.ni'raving.i, Trat. Arch., No. Vo. ; out Jig. 115. in p. 4;i5. ; and the plate of this species in our Second 
 
 Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., iSe. Leaves cordate, .3- or slightly 5-lobed, acuminated, pubescent 
 beneath, unequally and coarsely serrated. Racemes compound, erect. 
 Petals linear. Pruit smooth, with the wings rather diverging. {Dons
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA^CE.E. ^^CEH. 407 
 
 Mill., i. p. 648.) Flowers polygamous. A deciduous tree, a native of the 
 mountains of Canada, and of the Alleghany Mountains ; producing its very 
 small greenish flowers in April and May, and attaining in its native 
 country, according to jNIichaux, the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. Introduced in 
 17,50, by Archibald Duke of Argyle, and about as common in ornamental 
 plantations in England as J'cer tataricum. In British gardens, it forms a 
 low tree, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, very ornamental in autumn, from its small keys, 
 which are fixed upon slender pendulous spikes, and have their mem- 
 branous wings, beautifully tinged with red when ripe. Michaux states that 
 this species, grafted upon the sycamore, is, like the A^cev striatum, augmented 
 to twice its natural dimensions ; a fact which we have never had an oppor- 
 tunity of seeing verified. 
 
 Statistics. At Syon, 25 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years 
 planted and 40 ft. high, the trunk 15 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the 
 head 20 ft. In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Caledonian Horticultural 
 Society's Garden, 9 years planted and 30 ft. high. Price, in London, 1^. Gd. 
 a plant ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; at New York, 25 cents, and seeds 
 1 dollar per quart. 
 
 1 4. A. STRiA^TUM L. The str\[)eA-barl-ed Maple. 
 
 Idnitijication. Lara. Diet., 2. p. 381. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 593. ; Don's Mill., 1 p. CAS. 
 Synonymes. A. peniLsylvanicura Lin. Sp., 1496. ; A. canadt'nsc Harsh., and Dull. Arb., 1. t. 12. ■ 
 Snake.barked Maple, Moose Wood, striped Maple; E'rable jaspe, JFr. ; gestreifter Ahorn, Ger' ' 
 £ngrai'ings. Mill. t. 7. ; Trat. Arch., Xo. 11. ; Mich. Fel. Arb., 2. t. 17. ; our jfig. 116. in p. 43ii, 437. ; 
 and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, acuminated, finely and acutely, 
 serrated. Racemes pendulous, simple. Petals oval. Friiit smooth, with 
 the wings rather diverging. (Don's JMUL, i. p. 643.) A tree readily distin- 
 guished by the striped bark of the young shoots, growing in its native coun- 
 try to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., but "to that of 20 ft. or upwards in a 
 state of cultivation. It produces its flowers in May and June, and some- 
 times ripens seeds. 
 
 Descriptioji, c^c. The trunk and branches are covered with a smooth green 
 bark, longitudinally marked with black and white stripes, by which the tree is 
 readily distinguished at all seasons of the year. In America, it is one of the 
 first trees that announces the approach of spring. Its buds and leaves, when 
 beginning to unfold, are rose-coloured. The leaves are of a thick texture, and 
 finely serrated. The flowers are greenish, and are grouped on long peduncles. 
 The fruit is remarkable for a cavity on one side of the capsules. It is a native 
 of North America, in Nova Scotia, and from Canada to Carolina. It makes 
 its first appearance in about latitude 47°, and is particularly abundant in Nova 
 Scotia, the State of Maine, and New Hampshire. In approaching the 
 Hudson, it becomes more rare ; and, beyond this boundary, it is confined to the 
 mountainous tracts of the Alleghanies, in which it is found in cold shaded 
 exposures, along the whole range to its termination in Georgia. In many of 
 the forests of Maine and New Hampshire, A. striatum constitutes a great part 
 of the undergrowth, seldom exceeding 10 ft. in height; but, where it is not 
 shaded by other trees, it attains the height of 20 ft. or ujjwards. The wood 
 is white and fine-grained, and used by cabinet-makers as a substitute for holly. 
 Cattle, in Nova Scotia, are fed with the leaves, both in a green and dried 
 state; and in spring, when the buds begin to swell, both horses and cattle are 
 turned into the woods to browse on the young shoots, which they consume 
 with avidity. {Michaiuv.) From the great beauty of its bark, this tree de- 
 serves a place in every collection. It is propagated by seeds, which are re- 
 ceived from America, or by grafting on'^. Pseudo-Platanus. 
 
 Statistics. The largest specimen which we know of within a short distance 
 of London, is at Mr. Needham's villa,near Maidenhead, w here it has attained the 
 height of 16 ft. 6 in. in 20 years. Near Reading, at White Knights, a tree 25 years 
 planted is 21 ft. high ; in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted, it
 
 408 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 is 16 ft. hiiili ; in Yorkshire, at Kipley Castle, 11 years planted, it is 15 it. 
 high. In Scotland, in the <j;arden oftiie Caledonian Horticultural Society,!* 
 years planted, it is H It. high. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, ;i.O years planted, 
 it is -^7 ft. high. Price of plants, in the London Nurseries, i.v. (Ul. each; at 
 BoUwyller, I franc oO cents ; and at New York, 25 cents a plant, and 1 dol- 
 lar and 50 cents for a quart of seed. 
 
 C. Leaves 5-lobcd. 
 
 5 5. A. macropiiy'llum Pursh. The long, or large, leaved Maple. 
 
 l(lt-ntification. Pursh, Fl. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 267. ; Dec. Prod., 1 p. .5P4. ; Don's Mill., 1 p. 649. 
 EnsraviiijiS. Hook. PI. 13or. Amer., 1. t .'38. ; (Mxfigs. 117. in p. 4o8,43y., and 118. in p. 4-iO, +il. ; and 
 Itie plate of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., S,c. Leaves digitately 5-lobed, with roundish recesses. Lobes 
 somewhat 3-lobed, repandly toothed, pubescent beneath, racemes com- 
 pound, erect. Stamens 9, with hairy filaments. Ovaries very hairy. {Don\ 
 Mill., i. p. G48.) The leaves vary inuch in size, and also in the manner in 
 which they are lobed. Those of the dried specimens sent home by Mr. 
 Douglas, are cut nearly to the base, so as almost to merit the appellation of 
 palmate, while those of young plants in the London Horticultural Society's 
 Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, are not more deeply cut than those of 
 A. yjlatanoides, as may be seen by our Jigs, in p. 44-0, 441., taken from 
 leaves gathered in these gardens. 
 
 Description, Sfc. A tree of the largest size, a native of the north-west 
 coast of North America, and introduced into England in I8I2 ; where, how- 
 ever, it has not yet flowered. Li its native country it is found exclusively in 
 woody mountainous regions along the sea coast, between 40'^ and 50^ N. lat., 
 and on the great rapids of the Columbia. This noble tree. Dr. Hooker observes, 
 was unquestionably discovered by ISIr. Mcnzies, the first naturalist who vi- 
 sited the coast where it grows. INIr. Douglas, who subsequenllv found it, 
 and sent dried specimens and seeds to the London Horticultural Society, ob- 
 serves, " It is one of the most graceful of trees in the countiy it inhabits, va- 
 rying from 40 ft. to 90 ft in height, and from G ft to 16 ft. in the circumference 
 of its trunk. The branches are widely spreading, the bark rough and brown, 
 the wood soft, but beautifully veined. It contains, perhaps, as much sap as 
 any species, except J. sacchiirinum ; but the sap is not used for making sugai' 
 by the natives. The flowers are yellow, and very fragrant, ajipeariug in April 
 and May. Mr. Douglas prophetically adds, " It will, at seme future time, 
 constitute one of our most ornamental forest trees in England." {Hookers 
 Fl. Bor. Amcr., vo\. i. p. \\2.) Specimens of the timber, which were sent 
 home by INIr. Douglas, exhibit a grain scarcely inferior in beauty to the finest 
 satin wood. The largest specimen of the tree is in the garden of the London 
 Horticultural Society ; where, in 18."3o, it had attained the height of 25 ft. It 
 is propagated by layers in the garden of the Society ; and at Messrs Loddi- 
 ges's, and the annual shoots from them are often from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in length; 
 so that there can be no doubt of the tree being one of very rapid growth. This 
 magnificent species cannot be too warmly reconuuended to the attention of 
 planters, as it is perfectly hardy, and well suited for general cultivation, both 
 in useful and ornamental plantations, throughout Europe. Plants, in London, 
 cost 2s. 6(1. each ; and when the tree has once ripened seeds in Britain, plants 
 will be much cheaper. 
 
 i 6. A. iT^ATANorDEs L. The Platanus-likc, or Norwai/, Maple. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 149ti. ; Dec. Prod., i. p. fH9; Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 
 Symmymcs. E'rable plane, or E'rable de Norvcge, /•'/•.; s|iitz A horn, or spit2-bluttriger Ahorn, 
 
 Oer. 
 Engravings. Duh. Arb., 1. t. 10. f. 1. ; Tratt Arch., 1. t. 4. : Mill. Ic, t. 8. f. 1.: and out Jig. 119. in 
 p. 442, 443. 
 
 Spec. Char., tfc. Leaves cordate, smooth, .5-lobed. Lobes acuminated, with 
 a few coarse acute teeth. Corymbs stalked, erectish, and, as well as the fruit, 
 smooth; fruit with divaricated wings. (Don's Mill., i. p. ^¥3.) A middle-
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA^CEiE. ^^CER. 409 
 
 sized deciduous tree, a native of Europe, from Norway to Switzerland, and 
 
 also of North America, but not of Britain, flowering in May and June. 
 
 Introduced in 1683. Height from 40 ft. to 70 ft. 
 
 DcscrijJtion. A handsome tree of the first rank ; in general appearance, at 
 a distance, like the common sycamore ; but, on a nearer approach, the leaves 
 are found of a smoother and finer te.Kture. The roots extend considerably both 
 ilownwards and laterally. The trunk is somewhat shorter than that of the syca- 
 more, seldom exceeding GO ft. or 70 ft. in height. The bark is green on the young 
 shoots, but it afterwards becomes of a reddish brown, dotted with white points : 
 that of the trunk is brown, and rather cracked. The buds are large and red 
 in autumn, becoming of a still darker red in the course of the winter : those 
 on the points of the shoots are always the largest. The leaves are thin, 
 fvreen on both sides, and shining. When the petiole is broken an acrid milky 
 sap issues from it, which coagulates with the air. The leaves are about 5 in. 
 long, and nearly the same in width. The petioles are longer than the leaves. 
 About the end of October, the leaves become either of a clear or a yellowish 
 red, and then drop off. The flowers appear just before the leaves, near the end 
 of April : they form a short raceme, somewhat corymbose. The fruits, or 
 keys, have their wings yellow. They ripen in .September and October ; and 
 it is not till the tree has attained the age of nearly 40 years that it produces 
 fertile seeds, though it will flower many years before that period. The rate of 
 orowth of this species is considerable. In France, a plant has been known to 
 attain the height of 12 ft. in three years from the seed. In England, when once 
 established, it produces shoots from 18 in. to 3 ft. long every year, till it at- 
 tains the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; which, in favourable situations, it does in 
 10 years. 
 
 Vnrieties. 
 
 'I A. p. 2 Lobel'n. LobeVs Platanus-Uke Maple. 
 
 Synoni/mcs. A. Lobel// Teiiore ; A. platandides Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 Engraving. Out Jig. 120. in p. 444. 
 
 Description. The leaves are very slightly heart-shaped, irregularly 
 toothed, 5-lobed, with the lobes more or less abruptly pointed. 
 The bark of the young wood striped, somewhat in the manner of 
 that of yl. striatum ; by which circumstance the plant, in a young state, 
 is readily distinguished from A. /jlatanoides. A large tree, native 
 of the kingdom of Naples, and found on mountains. The general 
 appearance is said to be that of A. fjlatanoitles, of which it 
 seems to us to be only a variety. We have seen small plants of 
 this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in one or two 
 of the nurseries. These were imported from Messrs. Booth, nur- 
 serymen, Hamburg. They appear to be grafted on A. platandides. 
 
 '^ A. p. S pubi'scens Hayne. The doivny-\ea\ed Platanus-likr Maple. — Leaves downy on the 
 under side. This variety appears to be found in Germany ; but we have not seen it in 
 England. 
 
 i A. p. A^ variegaiuDi Hort., ulbo varicgaiinn Hayne. The Hilveri/ variegated- 
 leaved Platanits-like Maple. — According to the figure in Schmidt's 
 Baumzucht, the foliage of this variety is beautifully marked, and 
 very handsome; but we have never seen it in Britain in a state to 
 warrant us in recommending it for cultivation. From several spe- 
 cimens which we have seen, we consider it as decidedly inferior in 
 beauty to the variegated sycamore. 
 
 5f A. p. 5 aureo varicgatum, the golden variegated-\ea\eA Platanus-lilce Maple, is described in 
 books, but we have never .seen a plant of it. 
 
 5f A. p. 6 lacinidtum Dec. The cut-\eaveA Platamis-Uke Maple, (^fig 121. in 
 p. 445.) — A very distinct variety, with the leaves deeply and variously 
 cut. It is frequently produced from seed, being found by nur- 
 serymen among seedlings of the species. In 1835, there were 
 above 100 of them, in two beds of one year's seedlings, in the Gold- 
 worth Nursery. A. p. cmpum Lanth seems to be nothing more than
 
 410 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 a synonyme of this variety ; which, in the nurseries, is Bonietimes 
 called tlic eaL;Ie's claw, or hawk's foot, maple. 
 
 Gcngraplii/. A native of Europe, from the west coast of Norway to Swit- 
 zerland, and from France to the eastern boundary of European Russia. 
 Pallas says, it docs not occur beyond the Ural Mountains, or in Siberia, but 
 that it is common through all the woods of Russia. We observed it in 18 1+, in 
 all the woods bonlering the [)ublic road from Wilna to Mittau, ami from Mos- 
 cow to (ralicia. Next to the birch and the trembling [)op!;ir, it seemed to us the 
 most abundant tree in the Russian woods. In the north, according to Pallas, 
 it forms a stunted bush ; but in the Ukraine it is a lofty tree. 
 
 History. This species is recorded as having been first cultivated in Britain 
 in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, by Mr. James Sutherland. It has since 
 been very generally propagated in Britain, and is now to be found in most 
 ornamental plantations made since the days of Miller. The largest trees in 
 the neighbourhood of London are at Purser's Cross and Syon, where they 
 have attained the height of nearly 60 ft. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood, in its young state, is white; but at a more 
 advanced age it becomes grey. In a dry state, it weighs 43 lb. 4oz. per cubic 
 foot. It is easily worked, takes a fine [lolisli, and absorbs and retains all kinds 
 of colours. By drying it onl}- loses a 24th part of its weight. It is used for 
 all the various purposes of the wood of the common sycamore. From the 
 sap, su'jar has been made in Norway, Sweden, and in Lithuania. The Ger- 
 man foresters have found that this sap is produced in less abundance than 
 that of the sugar mnple, or of the common sycamore; but that it contains 
 more saccharine matter than the sap of tlie latter species. Some chemists have 
 found that, after boring a hole at the base of the trunk, 35 quarts of sap have 
 been produced in 8 days ; and that 95 lb. of this sap have, by evaporation, 
 given 4 lb. of syrup; and that from 80 lb. to 100 lb. of this syrup have given 
 from 41b. to G lb. of crystallised sugar. After a great quantity of this sap 
 has been drawn off, it begins to get thicker, muddy, and yellow in appearance, 
 bitter in taste, and not productive of syrup. 
 
 Soil and Situation. To attain a considerable size, the tree ought to be 
 planted in a free, deep, rich soil, not surcharged with moisture ; and the situa- 
 tion ought to be low rather than high. It thrives remarkably well on the sea 
 shore on the Baltic, and along the west coast of Norway, and the west coast 
 of Scotland. 
 
 Propagation and Culture. After the tree has attained a consiilerable size 
 and age, it produces abundance of fertile seeds in Englaml. It does so at 
 Purser's Cross, at Syon, and various other places. Tiie varieties are propa- 
 gated by grafting or layering. The seeds, as soon as they are gathered, should 
 be either immediately sown, or mixed with sand or earth, and kept moderately 
 dry till spring. In either case they come up the first year. 
 
 Accidents and Diseases. The leaves of this species, in common with those 
 of A. Pseiido-Pii'itanus, and perhaps most of the other species of /iVer, are sub- 
 ject to what is commonly called the honey dew, which, from its clannniness in 
 the neighbourhood of the smoke of mineral coal, is apt to attract and retain 
 the particles of soot which are continually Hoating in the air. In consequence 
 of insects resorting to these leaves, they are frequently blackened with their 
 excrements. In some ]iarts of France this honey dew is called manna. M. 
 Tschoudi says that the manna is produced by the extravasated sap; and 
 that the bcc-) are so fond of it, that it would be worth while to plant the tree 
 in the neighbourhood of places where hives are kept. According to others, 
 the bitterness of the matter of the leaves prevents them from being attacked 
 by insects. 
 
 statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, the largest tree of A. platantildcs is .it Kcw, where, 
 in 7(1 years, it has attained the height of 7<> ft. ; at Syon, it has attained the height of 64 ft., with a 
 trunk 2J ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head M fl. ; at Kenwood there is a tree, 35 year,^ 
 planted, 47 ft. high. In .Surrey, at Bagshot Park, a tree, 14 years planted, has attained the height of 
 2:">n.,with a trunk lii in. in diameter. In Sussex, at West Ocan, a tree of the rut-leaved variety, 
 9 years i)lanted,.has attained the height of '.'ti ft. In I-anrasliire, at Latham House, a tree, 4^1 years 
 planted, is 4j ft. high. In StaUbrdshire, at Teddcsley, a tree, U years planted, is i'S ft. high. In
 
 CHAP. XXir. ^CEKA^CE^. ^*CEIl. 411 
 
 Worcestershire, at Croomc, a tree, 3j years planted, is 4f) ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, a 
 tree, 13 years planted, is 3i) tt. high. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at 'l^|•nninghaIn, there is a 
 tree 4'2 ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, one 7 years planted 
 is H ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, one 50 years planted is 50 ft. high ; the diameter of the head 
 51 feet.~ According to Dr. Walker, this tree has attained a large size in the Island of Bute, at Bar- 
 gaily, and at various other places on the sea coast of Scotland. In Ireland, in King's county, at 
 Charleville Forest, a tree, 6U years planted, is 78 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 8 in. at I ft. from the ground, 
 In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, the tree attains the height of tiU ft. In Germany, in Ha- 
 nover, at Schwiibber, it has attained the height of SO ft. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 40 ft. In the neigh- 
 bourhood of Vienna, from 50 ft. to GO ft. In Russia, where the tree is very common, it often exceeds 
 the height of 40 ft., south of Kiow ; but north of Moscow it is seldom above 30 ft. In Sweden, on 
 the north-west coast, exposed to the sea breeze, it grows to the height of between 30 tt. and 40 ft. ; 
 as it does about Lund, and at different places on both shores of the Baltic. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Tliis tree is very generally propagated in European 
 nurseries. In London, plants, 1 ft. high, cost 30?. a 1000 ; and 3 ft. high, 30i. ; 
 at Bollwyller, 20 cents each, or 40 francs a 1000 ; at New York, ? . 
 
 1 7. A. sacch.v'rinum L. The Sugar Maple. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., U96. ; Hayne, Dend., p. 214. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 505. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 650. 
 
 Syiionymes. Rock Maple, Hard Maple, Bird's-eye Maple, Amer. 
 
 Engravings. Michx. Fl. Arb., 2. t. 15. ; Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 3. ; our^»-. 122. in p. 446, 447. ; and the 
 plate of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Variety. A. s. 2 nxgrum ; the A. nigrum of Michaux, De Candotle, and G. Don ; the black 
 Sugar Tree, or Rock Maple, figured in itichx. Arb. ,'2. t. 16. has the leaves resembling 
 those of //"cer saccharinum, but much darker. According to Michaux, the leaves are 
 Sin. or 6 in. long, and " exhibit, in every respect, nearly the same conformation as tho.se 
 of the true sugar maple. "They differ from it," he says, "chiefly in being of a darker green, 
 and of a thicker texture ; and in being somewhat more bluntly lobed. The tree is in- 
 discriminately mixed with the common sugar maple through extensive ranges of country 
 in New Hampshire, Vermont, and Connecticut ; but is readily distinguished from it.by 
 the smaller size which it attains, and the darker colour of its leaves." The soil in which 
 it flourishes best is a rich, strong, sandy loam ; and there it usually grows to the height 
 of 40 ft. or 50 ft. Trees of this alleged species were introduced into England in 1812; 
 and there are plants bearing the name in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 
 and in the garden of the ftlessrs. Loddiges, and to us they have'always appeared to be 
 merely varieties of A. saccharinum, differing in nothing but in having the foliage some- 
 what darker. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost Is. 6rf., and seeds is. per ounce ; at 
 Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents a plant ; and at New York, 50 cents a plant, and seeds 
 1 dollar per quart 
 
 Spec. Char., c^-r. Leaves cordate, smooth, glaucous beneath, palmately 
 5-lobed ; lobes acuminated, serrately toothed. Corymbs drooping, on short 
 peduncles. Pedicels pilose. Fruit smooth with the wings diverging. {Don\s 
 jMilI.,i. p.GaO.) A tieciduous tree, from North America, growing, in Eng- 
 land, to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., and flowering in April and May. In- 
 troduced in 1735. 
 
 Description. In America, the sugar maple sometimes reaches the height 
 of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a proportionate diameter ; but it does not commonly 
 exceed 50 ft. or 60 ft., with a diameter of 12 in. or 18 in. Well-grown thriving 
 trees are beautiful in their appearance, and easily distinguished by the white- 
 ness of their bark. The leaves are about 5 in. broad ; but they vary in length 
 according to the age and vigour of the tree. They are opposite, attached by- 
 long petioles, palmated or unequally divided into 5 lobes, entire at the edges, 
 of a bright green above, and glaucous or whitish underneath. In autumn, 
 they turn reddish with the first frosts. Except in the colour of the under 
 surface, they nearly resemble the leaves of the Norway maple. The flowers 
 are small, yellowish, and suspended by slender drooping peduncles. The 
 seed is contained in two capsules united at the base, and terminating in a mem- 
 branous wing. It is ripe near New York in the beginning of October, 
 though the capsules attain their full size six weeks earlier. Externally, they 
 appear equally perfect ; but Michaux informs us that he constantiv found one 
 of them empty ; and the fruit is matured only once in two or three years. 
 (^Michaux, p. 225.) The wood, when cut, is white ,• but, after being wrought 
 and exposed some time to the light, it takes a rosy tinge. Its grain is fine 
 and close, and, when polished, it has a silky lustre. It is very strong, and 
 sufficiently heavy, but wants the property of durability, for which the chestnut 
 and the oak are so highly esteemed. When exposed to moisture it soon 
 decays ; and for this reason it is neglected in civil and naval architecture. 
 (Mi'c/iaux, p. 225, 226.) The buds of this species, like those of A^cer Pseiido- 
 Platanus, of which it may be considered the American representative, have 
 a fine ruddy tint early in spring, before they begin to expand.
 
 412 ARBOItETUM AN'IJ FRUTICETUM. I'AIJT IH. 
 
 Gcogrriphi/. Aiiorilin;; to the cUler Michaux's researches, the sugar 
 maple begins a little north of Lake .St. John, in Canada, near 48'^ of N. lat. 
 which, in the rigour of its winter, corresponds to G8"' of Europe. It is no- 
 where more abunilant than between 40^ and 4.'i ' of N. lat. ; which space 
 comprises Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, the states of Vermont and 
 New Hampshire, and the district of Maine : in these regions, it enters largely 
 into the comjjosition of the forests, with which they are still covered. Farther 
 south, it is connnon only in (ienessee in the state of New York, and in the 
 upper parts of Pennsylvania. It is estimated by Dr. Rush, that, in the north- 
 ern parts of these two states, there are 10,000,000 of acres which produce 
 these trees in the proportion of thirty to an acre. In the lower f)arts of Vir- 
 ginia, of the Carolinas, and of Georgia, and likewise in the Mississippi ter- 
 ritory, this tree is unknown, or very rare. It is rapidly disappearing from the 
 forests about New York and Philadelphia, where it is no longer tapped for 
 sugar, but is felled for fuel and for other purposes. 
 
 The sugar maple covers a greater extent of the American soil than any 
 other species of this genus. It flourishes most in mountainous places, where 
 the soil, though fertile, is cold and humid. Besides the parts already men- 
 tioned, it is found along the whole chain of the Alieghanies to its termina- 
 tion in Georgia, and on the steep and shady banks of the rivers which rise 
 in these mountains. (Mic/iaiix, 225) 
 
 Properties and Uses. In America, in Vermont, New Hampshire, the dis- 
 trict of Maine, and farther north, where the oak is not plentiful, the timber 
 of the sugar maple is substituted for it, in preference to that of the beech, 
 the birch, or the elm. When perfectly seasoned, which requires two or 
 three years, it is used by wheelwrights for axle trees and spokes, and for 
 similar purposes. It is also employed, as well as the red-flowered maple, 
 in the manufacture of Windsor chairs. In the country, where the houses are 
 wholly of wood, sugar maple timber is used for the framework; and in the dis- 
 trict of Maine it is preferred to the beech for the keels of vessels, as it furnishes 
 longer pieces : with the beech and the yellow pine it forms, also, the lower 
 frame of vessels, which is always in the water. The wood exhibits two 
 accidental forms in the arrangement of the fibre, of which cabinet-makers 
 take advantage for making beautiful articles of furniture. The first consists 
 in undulations Jike those of the curled maple {A. riibrum, sec p. 4-2G.) 
 the second, which takes place only in old trees that are still sound, and which 
 appears to arise from an inflexion of the fibre from the circumference towards 
 the centre, produces spots of half a line in diameter, sometimes contiguous, 
 and sometimes several lines aj)art. The more numerous the spots, the more 
 beautiful and the more esteemed is the wood. This variety is called bird's- 
 eye maple. Like the curled maple, it is used for inlaying mahogany. Bed- 
 steads are made of it, and |)ortable writing-desks, which are elegant and 
 highly prized. To obtain the finest effect, the log should be sawn in a direc- 
 tion as neariy as possible parallel to the concentrical circles. When cut at 
 the proper season, the sugar maple forms excellent fuel. It is exported from 
 the district of Maine, for the consumption of Boston, and is equally esteemed 
 for that purpose with the hickory. 
 
 The ashes of the sugar maple are rich in the alkaline principle, and it may 
 be confidently asserted, that they furnish four fifths of the potash exported 
 to Europe from lioston and New York. In the forges of Vermont and the 
 district of the Maine, the charcoal of this wood is preferred to any other, and 
 it is said to be one fifth heavier than that made from the same species in 
 the middle and southern states; a fact which sufliciently evinces that this 
 maple acquires its characteristic properties in perfection only in northern 
 climates. 
 
 The wood of the su^ar maple is easily distinguished from that of the red- 
 flowereil maple, which it resembles in appearance, by its weight and hard- 
 ness. There is, besides, a very simple and certain test : a few drops of 
 sul[)hatc of iron being poured on samples of the difl^erent species, the sugar
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CF.UA'CEiE. ^^CER. 413 
 
 maple turns greenish, and the white maple and the red-flowered maple 
 change to a deep blue. 
 
 The extraction of sugar from the maple is a vah.iable resource in a new 
 country abounding in forests of that tree, and without much foreign com- 
 merce; but it is evident that this mode of obtaining sugar is only destined 
 for a certain stage in the progress of society, and must, in America, very 
 shortly give way to the sugar of commerce, produced by the cane ; for this 
 reason, we shall give but a short account of the process of manufacturing 
 maple sugar, and this chiefly as a matter of historical interest, rather than of 
 practical utility. In America, wherever there are canals and railroads, the 
 making of maple sugar must soon become an unprofitable occupation. 
 
 The process of making maple sugar is commonly begun in FebruiU-y, or in 
 the beginning of March, while the cold continues intense, and the ground is 
 still covered with snow. The sap begins to be in motion at this season, two 
 months before the general revival of vegetation. In a central situation, 
 lying convenient to the trees from which the sap is to be drawn, a shed is 
 constructed, called a sugar camp, which is destined to shelter the boilers, and 
 the persons who tend them, from the weather. An auger J of an inch in 
 diameter; small troughs to receive the sap; tubes of elder or sumach, 8 in. or 
 10 in. long, corresponding in size to the auger, and laid open for a part of 
 their length; buckets for emptying the troughs and conveying the sap to the 
 camp; boilers of 15 or 18 gallons' capacity; moulds to receive the syrup when 
 reduced to a proper consistency for being formed into cakes; and, lastly, axes 
 to cut and split the fuel, are the principal utensils employed in the operation. 
 The trees are perforated in an obhquely ascending direction, 18 in. or 20 in. 
 from the ground, with two holes 4 in. or 5 in. apart. Care should be taken 
 that the augers do not enter more than half an inch within the wood, as ex- 
 perience has shown that the most abundant flow of sap takes place at this 
 depth. It is also recommended to insert the tubes on the south side of the tree. 
 The troughs, which contain 2 or 3 gallons, are made, in the northern states, 
 of the white pine, of white or black oak, or of maple; but on the Ohio, 
 the mulberry, which is very abundant, is preferred. The chestnut, the black 
 waliuit, and" the butternut should be rejected, as they impart to the liquid 
 the colouring matter and bitter principle with which they are impregnated. 
 A trough is placed on the ground, at the foot of each tree ; and the sap is 
 every day collected and temporarily ])oured into casks, from which it is drawn 
 out to fill the boilers. The evaporation is kept up by a brisk fire ; and the 
 scum is carefully taken oiF during this part of the process. Fresh sap is 
 adtled from time to time ; and the heat is maintained till the liquid is reduced 
 to a syrup; after which it is left to cool, and then strained through a blanket 
 or other woollen stuff, to separate it from the remaining impurities, when it 
 is poured into the moulds. The boilers are only half filled ; and a steady 
 heat is kept up till the liquor is reduced to the proper consistency for being 
 poured into the moulds. The evaporation is known to have proceeded fai- 
 enough, when, upon rubbing a drop of the syrup between the fingers, it is 
 perceived to be granular. If it is in danger of boiling over, a bit of lard 
 or of butter is thrown into it, which instantly calms the ebullition. When 
 refined, this sugar equals in beauty the finest consumed in Europe ; but it is 
 used only in the districts where it is made, and there only in the country 
 places, as, from prejudice or taste, Michaux observes, imported sugar is used 
 in all the small towns, and in the inns. 
 
 The sap continues to flow for six weeks ; after which it become less abun- 
 dant, less rich in saccharine matter, and sometimes even incapable of crystal- 
 lisation. In this case it is consumed in the state of molasses, or exposed for 
 three or four days to the sun; when it is converted into vinegar by the acetous 
 fermentation : a kind of beer is also made of it. The amount of sugar 
 produced by each tree in a year varies from different causes. A cold and 
 dry winter renders the trees more productive than a changeable and humid 
 season. It is observed, that, when a frosty night is followed by a dry and
 
 414 ARBORETUM AN'D FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 brilliant clay, the eap flows nl)unilantly ; and two or threo gallons of sap 
 are soinetiiiies yieliletl by a single tree in twenty-lour bonrs. Tbe yearly 
 product varies from 2 lb. to 4 lb. of sugar each tree. Trees w Inch grow in 
 low and moist places aflbrd a greater quantity of sap than those which oc- 
 cupy rising grounds; but it is less rich in the saccharine principle. That of 
 iusulateil trees, left standing in the middle of fields, or by the side of fences, 
 is the best. It is also remarked, that, in districts which have been cleared 
 of other trees, and even of the less vigorous sugar maples, the product of the 
 remainder is |)roportionably greater. 
 
 Wild and domestic animals are inordinately fond of maple juice, and break 
 through their enclosures to sate themselves with it. (Mic/iaii.r, p.2li(i.) 
 In Europe, it is not likely that the extraction of sugar from any species of 
 maple will ever be tried otherwise than as a matter of curiosity. Count 
 Wingersky is said to have [jlanted a great many trees of A. saccharinum on 
 his estates in Moravia, and to have drawn olF the sap from them at the age 
 of 25 years, in order to make sugar. He succeeded in procuring a very good 
 sugar; but, in consequence of drawing sap from the trees every year, they 
 became sickly, and soon afterwards died. 
 
 Soil and Situation, Projja^ation, Sfc. The same soil may be recommended 
 as for A. ;;latanoidcs ; but, as the species is considerably more tender, it 
 requires a more sheltered situation. In British nurseries, it is always raised 
 from American seeds. 
 
 statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is at Purser's Cross, where it has .it- 
 tainc<l the height of 45 ft. In Berkshire, at High Clere, 6 years planted, it is 54 fl. high ; at White 
 Knights, 25 years planted, 21 fl. high ; in Hcrefonishire, at E.ist lor Castle, 14 years pl.intcd, .'jO fl. 
 high ; in Cumberland, at I'onsonby Hall, 20 years pl;iiitcd, and 24 ft. high ; in Cheshire, at Kinmel 
 I'ark, 20 years planted, and 24 ft. high; in .Staflbrdshirc, at Trentliam, '-ti years planted, and ."Ja ft. 
 high ; in Yorkshire, at Cannon Hall, 42 ft. high ; in Hertfordshire, at Chcshunl, 6 years planted, 
 and 18 fl. high ; in luiinburghshire, at Dalhousie Caftle, 7 years i)lanted, and 9 ft. high ; in Hamff. 
 shire, at Gordon Castle, S.J ft. high. In France, in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 3*; ft. high. In 
 Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years planted, and .W ft. high. In Austria, at Kopenzel, near Vienna, ti 
 years planted, and 14 fl high. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 20 years planted, and 
 S ft. high. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 24 years planted, and .50 ft. high. Some of the largest 
 sugar maples in America, according to Mr. Douglas, arc on Goat Island, at the Falls of Niagara. . 
 
 Commercial Statistics. In the London nurseries, plants cost 2*. each, and 
 seeds 2s. per ounce ; at BoUwyller, plants are 1 franc 50 cents each ; and at 
 New York, 15 cents a plant, and seeds 2 dollars 25 cents per pound. 
 
 5 8. A. Psel'do-Pla'tanls L. The Mock Plane Tree, the Si/camore, or 
 
 Great Maple. 
 
 Jdentificalhn. Lin Sp., 1469. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 64«. 
 
 Synonymes Plane Tree, Scotch ; E rablc Sycamore, E'rable blanc dc Montagne, fausse Platanc, or 
 
 grand E'rable, Vr. ; Ehrenbanm, weisser Ahorn, gor emeine Ahorn, Gcr. 
 Enpravings. Duh. Arb., 1. tS6; Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 2. ; Wjlld. Ab , t. 213. ; Krause, t. 121. ; our 
 Jig. 12.). in p. 448, 449. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume 
 
 Spec. Char. Sfc. Leaves cordate, smooth, with 5 acuminated, unequallv 
 toothed lobes. Racemes pendulous, rather compound, with the rachis, asweJl 
 as the fdaments of stamens, hairy. Fruit smooth, with the wings rather 
 diverging. (Dmt's ALU., i. p. 6+8.) A dccitluous tree, native of Europe, 
 flowering in May and June. Height from 30 ft. to CO ft. Se.\es mostly 
 hermaphrodite. 
 I'arieties. 
 
 X A. P.2 Jldvavarkgafa. The i/cllow variegated Si/camorc, or Costorphine 
 Plane with leaves variegated with yellow. — The original tree stands 
 near an old pigeon-house in the grounds of Sir Thomas Dick 
 Lauder, Bart., in the parish of Costorphine, near Edinburgh. Seeds 
 of this variety, sown, have produced plants with green leaves; but in 
 some of the plants the footstalks of the leaves were of a yellowish 
 green colour, and this colour was partaken of by the leaf: in the 
 other plants the petioles were strongly tinged with red, and the 
 leaves were of a darker green than those of the first-mentioned 
 plants. 
 2 A. P. ^ lilhn variegata Hayne. The white variegated-letived Syeammr. —
 
 (MAP. XXII. .i^cera'ci:.!:. ^'ceh. 415 
 
 Leaves blotched with white. This variety is much more common 
 than the other. Tschoudi says of it, that it is one of the finest 
 trees that can be seen ; and that, in the beginning of summer, it 
 is deliglitful to stand under it, and look through the leaves to the 
 sun. At a short distance, he adds, the leaves are as beautiful as 
 flowers. In Britain, ho\vever,like the leaves of most other variegated 
 deciduous trees, they soon become ragged, and lose, in autumn, by 
 dying off of a dirty colour and diseased appearance, what they have 
 gained by their whiteness and transparency in spring. Of all the 
 variegated varieties of ^'cer, however, it must be acknowledged that 
 this variety is to be considered the most ornamental. 
 ¥ A. P. 4 purpurea Hort. T/tc purple-leayed Sycamore. — The leaves are of 
 a fine purple underneath. This variety was originated in Saunders's 
 Nursery, Jersey, about 1828, and is now to be met with in all the 
 principal nurseries. The tree has a very fine appearance when the 
 leaves are slightly ruffled by the wind, alternately appearing clothed 
 in purple and in'|)ale green. In spring, when the leaves first ex- 
 pand, the purple bloom is not obvious ; but when they become ma- 
 tured it is very distmct. 
 S A. P. 5 subobtum Dec. Prod., i. p. 594. The ha/f-obtuse-\eaved Syca- 
 more. — Lobes of leaves blunter ; fruit and wings larger. A. opuli- 
 folium T/ndl. Fl. Par., 538. A. ritifolium Opiz. 
 t A. P. 6 ladnidla Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 412. The c«Meaved Sycamore. 
 — Lobes of leaves jagged. (Schm. Arb., i. 5. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 648.) 
 Other Varieties. In the garden of the London Horticultural Society there 
 is a variety called Hodgkins's Seedling, with yellow blotched leaves ; and 
 another, called Leslie's Seedling. In Hayne's Daidrologische Flora there 
 are, also, the following varieties : A. P. stenoptcra, A. P. macroptera, and 
 A. P. microptera, which differ in the proportions of the wings of the keys, 
 and do not appear worth farther notice. 
 
 Description. A large handsome tree, of quick growth, with a smooth ash- 
 coloured bark, and round spreading branches. Leaves on long footstalks, 
 4 in. or 5 in. broad, palmate, with 5 acute, variously serrated lobes; the middle 
 one largest, pale or glaucous beneath. Flowers green, the size of a currant 
 blossom, disposed into axillary, pendulous, compound clusters. Capsules 2 
 or 3, with broad spreading wings. {Smith's Eng. Flora, ii. p. 230., with adapt- 
 ation.) The fruits of this species are botanicaliy interesting, from the readiness 
 with which the funiculus may be traced in its passage through the base of the 
 samara to its union with the seed ; and from the neat and copious lining of 
 soft and glossy down, with which the interior of the cell of the samara is coated, 
 as if for a commodious lodging for the seed, till wind shall have acted on the 
 wing of the samara, and disseminated it, and the moisture of the earth whereon 
 it falls shall have excited the seed it contains to germinate. In this species, 
 the cotyledons are circinately folded, and incumbent on the radicle. The 
 cotyledons, but, perhaps, after germination, and the primordial leaves (those 
 first produced on germination), are, when chewed, bitter. Professor Henslow 
 
 has found, by " a careful search 
 among the numerous young plants 
 of this tree which every where 
 spring up in its neighbourhood, 
 manj' in w hich the cotyledons were 
 either three or four. In some in- 
 stances, w here there w ere only two, 
 as usual, one of them was more 
 or less cloven down the middle 
 (^g. 110. a); and these served to 
 illustrate, in a marked manner, the way in which others had become possessed 
 of more than their ordinary number. For, in these cases, either two of the 
 cotyledons were not, at first, so large as the third, when there were three 
 
 G G
 
 416 
 
 AUBOnETUM AND FKUTICETUM. 
 
 PARI III. 
 
 only (4) ; or else, w hen four were present, they were all proportionally smaller 
 than in those plants which bore two {fiii- 111. c). This shows that the 
 multiplication of the cotyledons, in sonic plants, may be the resnlt merely of a 
 
 nibdivisioii in the two 
 
 111 
 
 which belong to them in 
 their normal condition, 
 and that it may not have 
 originated in any super- 
 numerary dcvelopement 
 of these organs them- 
 selves. Their compar- 
 ative inequality, how- 
 ever, soon ceases as the 
 plant developes itself. 
 In one instance, 1 have 
 remarked a cohesion 
 taking ()lacc between the two cotyledons nearly throughout their whole length 
 {fig. 110. (/); and then the young plant had strangely assumed the form 
 of a monocotyledon. Sometimes the superfluous division was continued to 
 the primordial leaves, of which there were one large, and two that were smaller 
 (fglW.c): but I have never observed the anomaly extend beyoml tl.em ; 
 the next in succession, and all after them, being developed in pairs, in the usual 
 way. The above figures are selected from among several varieties which I 
 possess of this anomalous germination of the sycamore." (Mfg. Xal. Jlisf., 
 vol. V. p. 34-6, 34-7.) The growth of the sycamore is very rapid compared 
 with that of other trees, particulai-ly when it is in a deep, fj-ee, rich soil, and in 
 a nii!d climate. It arrives at its full growth in 30 or GO years ; but it 
 requires to be 80 or 100 years old before its wood arrives at perfection. In 
 marshy soil, or in dry sand, and even on chalk, the tree never attains any 
 size. It produces fertile seeds at the age of 20 years, but flowers several years^ 
 sooner; sometimes even perfecting its seeds sooner also. The longevity of 
 the tree is from 140 to 200 years, though it has been known of a much 
 greater age. M. Hartig has felled sycamore trees 200 years olil, and upwards 
 of 100 ft. in height, the timber of which was perfectly sound. 
 
 Geographi/. Found in various parts of Eurojie, particularly in Switzerland, 
 Germany, Austria, and Italy, in wooded mountainous situations. In England, 
 it is found in hedges and about houses, but not truly wild, according to Smith ; 
 though others consider it indigenous. Gerard, in 1597, says it is a stranger in 
 England, only found growing in the walks and places of pleasure of noblemen, 
 where it is planted lor the sake of its shadow. Parkinson observes, " It is 
 cherished in our land only in orchards or elsewhere, for shade and walks." 
 Ray speaks of it as very common in courtyards, churchyards, avenues, and 
 about noblemen's houses; but says it began, in his lime, not to be much in 
 request, because of the great litter occasioned in ganlens and walks by the 
 falling leaves. Martyn, in his edition of Alillcr's Dkiionaiy, says that, if it were 
 truly indigenous, the country would have been full of it; since the tree comes 
 up with such wonderful facility from the seed. For the same reason. Dr. 
 Walker sup[)oses it to have been one of the very earliest of foreign trees intro- 
 duced into Scotland. Sir T. I), Lauder says, " It is a favourite Scotch tree, 
 having been much planted about old aristocratic residences in Scotland ; and, 
 if the doubt of its being a native of Britain be true, which, however, we can- 
 not believe, then it is probable that the long intimacy which subsisted between 
 France and Scotland may be the cause of its being so prevalent in the latter 
 country." (Lniidcr.i Gi'lpm, i. p. 121.) In Switzerland, the tree is found 
 from 2000 ft. to 3000 ft. above the level of the sea, reaching up the mountaii s 
 to the point where Taccinium J'itis ida-'a conmienccs; provided, however, that 
 the soil be dry and of a good (|uality. In such situations it sufH;rs much less 
 from frost and snow than many other trees. 
 
 Union/. The fust record of the tree, as in cultivation in Britain, is in
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CERA^CEiE. ./CEU. 417 
 
 Turner's Herbal, in IjjI : it is mentioned by all subsequent British authors as 
 of doubtful indii^enousness. From the facility with which it is propagated, the 
 hardiness and vigorous growth of the tree, its various uses, especially, as Dr. 
 Walker observes, for forming domestic utensils, and also the beauty of its buds 
 in spring, and of its foliage in early summer, it has been very generally 
 planted. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood, when the tree is young, is white ; but, as it 
 gets older, the wood becomes a little yellow, and often brown, especially 
 towards the heart. It is compact and firm, without being very hard ; of a fine 
 grain, sometimes veined, susceptible of a high polish, and easily worked, either 
 on the bench, or in the turning-lathe. It does not warp, and is not likely to 
 be attacked by worms. It weighs per cubic foot, newly cut, G4 lb. ; half dry, 
 5Glb. ; dry, 48 lb. It loses, in drying, about a twelfth part of its bulk. 
 
 In France and Germany, it is much sought after by wheelwrights, cabinet- 
 makers, turners, sculptors in wood, manufacturers of musical instruments, and 
 especially of violins, and makers of toys and other small wares. The roots, 
 which are often agreeably veined, and the stools or stumps where the plant 
 has been long treated as a bush, and cut periodically for cop[)ice-wood, is 
 eagerly sought after for curious cabinet-vvorks and for inlaying. The wood is 
 used for pestles, for tables,rollers, spoons, plates, and other household articles ; 
 it is also used for gun-stocks, and in every kind of structure, whether under 
 water or in the air. According to JNI. Hartig, the principal German writer on 
 timber trees and their uses, the wood of the conmion sycamore is the most 
 valuable of all woods as fuel, both for the quantity of heat which it gives out, 
 and the time that it continues burning : it surpasses the beech, in these respects, 
 in the proportion of 1757 to lo40. Converted into charcoal, it is superior to 
 the beech in the proportion of 1G4-7 to 1600. The leaves, gathered green and 
 dried, form an excellent forage for sheep during the winter. The sap has 
 been drawn from the trees in Germany, and various experiments made with it. 
 At first, it is as clear as water, and sweet ; but, after it has run from the tree 
 for some time, and begins to run slowly, it takes a whitish colour, and becomes 
 sweeter and of a thicker consistence ; though this thick sap is found to contain 
 less sugar than that which comes of}' first, and is quite clear. From a tree 18 in. 
 in diameter, from which the sap was allowed to flow for five days, 36 quarts 
 were obtained. The proportion of sugar produced by the sap varies. Sotne- 
 times an ounce of sugar from a quart of liquor has been obtained ; but, gCTierall)', 
 not so nmch. The variations depend on the age of the tree, the vigour of its 
 growth, the nature of the soil, the temperature of the season, and a number of 
 other circumstances of which little is known. In Scotland, Sir Thomas Dick 
 Lauder informs us, incisions were made in the trunk of a sycamore tree of 
 45 years' growth, at 5 ft. from the ground, in the beginning of March, 1816. 
 " A colourless and transparent sap flowed freely, so as in two or three hours 
 to fill a bottle capable of containing 1 lb. of water. Three bottles and a half 
 were collected, weighing, in all, 3 lb. 4 oz. The sap was evaporated by the 
 heat of a fire, and gave 214 grains of a product in colour resembling raw sugar, 
 and sweet in taste,"with a peculiar flavour. After being kept fifteen months, 
 this sugar was slightly moist on the surface. The quantity of sap employed in 
 the evaporation was 24,960 grains, from which 214 grains of sugar were ob- 
 tained : therefore, 1 16 parts of sap yielded one part of sugar. The experiment 
 was made at Cannon Park, in Stirlingshire, on the 7th and 8th of March, 1816. 
 {Lauder's Gilpin, i. p. 124.) Dr. Walker states that the sap is made into wine 
 in the Western Highlands of Scotland. 
 
 In Britain, the uses to which the A. Pseudo-T'latanus is applied are much 
 less various than in France and Germany. The species is a very umbrageous 
 one, from its numerous branches, and numerous and large leaves; and hence it 
 is eligible in all cases where trees are wanted to afford dense shade : it may be 
 on this account that it is sometimes seen bounding the homesteads of a farm, 
 and on the sunny side of the dairy in the farm-yard. It is used in joinery 
 and turnery, and cabinet-making ; by musical instrument makers ; for cider- 
 
 G G 2
 
 418 AHIJOUK'I'L'.M AND !• HUTICETL'iM. I'AIIT III. 
 
 presses ; and, sometimes, for gun-stocks. Formerly, when wooden tlishes and 
 spoons were more used than they are at present, it was much in demand, espe- 
 cially in Scotland, by the manufacturers of" these articles. 
 
 As underwood, the sycamore shoots freely from tiie stool to the a^e of 80 
 or 100 years. As a timber tree, it is most advantageously cut down at the age 
 of 80 years, or from that age to 100. In Germany, the tree which is com- 
 monly planted along with it, in plantations made with a view to profit, is the 
 beech. As an ornamental tree, it [)roduces the best effect ; either singly, in 
 groups of two or three, placed sufficiently near to form a whole, but not so as 
 to touch each other ; and in rows or avenues. The varieties with variegated 
 leaves are very ornamental in the beginning of summer ; but their leaves are 
 almost always more or less imperfect, especially on the edges, and fall off 
 much sooner in the autumn than those of the species. Tiie leaves of the pur- 
 ple variety are not liable to the same objection as those of the variegated 
 sorts. 
 
 In Scotland, children amuse themselves by cutting openings in the bark, and 
 sipping the sap that flows from its wounds (Mag. Nat. Hist.) ; and they also 
 |)lay with the large buds which are found on the points of the shoots, which 
 they call cocks, and the small side-buds, which they call hens. In England, 
 children suck the w ings of the growing keys, for the sake of obtaining the sweet 
 exudation that is upon them. 
 
 Poetical and historical Allusions. The sycamore, in the language of flowers, 
 signifies curiosity, because it was supposed to be " the tree on which Zaccheus 
 climbed to see Christ pass on his way to Jerusalem, when the people strewed 
 leaves and branches of palm and other trees in his way, exclaiming, ' Ilosanna 
 to the Son of David ! ' " {Stjl. Flor., p. 221.) The tree called the sycamore 
 in the Bible, however, was not the ^"'cer Pseudo-Platanus, but the Ficus 
 S'ycomorus ; though the supposition that the first was the sycamore of the Scrip- 
 tures induced many religious persons, in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, 
 to plant it near their houses and in their gardens. Evelyn mentions this prac- 
 tice, and condemns it ; as the sycamore, from the frequency of honey-dew 
 on its leaves, is a very unwholesome and unsightly tree. It is mentioned by 
 Chaucer; and Cowper says, — 
 
 " N'or unnoticed pas; 
 
 The sycamore, capricious in attire ; 
 
 Now green, now tawny ; and ere autumn yet 
 
 Has chiingcd the woods, in scarlet honours bright." 
 
 Soil ami Situation. The common sycamore will grow in any soil not 
 satm-ated with n.oisture ; but it seems to prefer one that is dry and free, rather 
 than one stiff" or moist. It will grow in exposed situations, and especially on 
 the sea coast, and maintain its erect position against the sea breeze better than 
 most other trees. It is in use for this jnirpose in Scotland, and also for plant- 
 ing roimd farm-houses and cottages on bleak hills. In such situations, an 
 instance can hardly be found of the head of the tree leaning more to one side 
 than another. Even when the wind blows strongly in one direction for nine 
 months in the year, this tree maintains its perpendicularity and symmetrical 
 form. 
 
 rropagation and Cult hit. This s|)ccies is invariably propagated by seed; and 
 the variegated-leaved and other varieties by layers, or by building or grafting. 
 It will also propagate freely by cuttings of the roots. The seeds may either 
 be sown immediately after they are gathered, or they may be kept in sand till 
 the following spring. If the seeds are kept dry, and unmixetl with sand or 
 earth till spring, they seldom come up the same year, and sometimes lose their 
 vegetative properties altogether. 
 
 .icridents and Diseases. The leaves are attacked by various insects, and the 
 yoimg shoots eaten by goats, hares, cattle, horses, and nmles. In a suitiible 
 soil, the tree is attacked by few diseases; but at great elevations, on imsuitable 
 soils, and especially on such as are wet, the superabundance of sap produces 
 h.xmorrhage, ami, according to M. Werneck, dropsy. In both these ''ases, the
 
 CHAP. XX/I. ACEKA^CV.M. ^ CER. 4-19 
 
 roots soon become spongy and rotten, and the plant becomes a prey to lichens 
 and fungi, and finally dies. The cause of the disease being the humidity of the 
 soil, it can only be prevented by planting the tree on ?oil sufficiently dry, either 
 naturally or by drainage. Two parasitic species of i'^nigus are found upon 
 the leaves : Xyloma r/cerinum Fers., described and figured in the Enn/clopcedin 
 of Plants, No. 16490., and Erineum «cerinum Pers., described and figured 
 in the Encychpcedin of Plants, No. 16593. A sweet clammy matter exudes 
 from the foliage, and is fed upon by insects, whose excrements tend to dis- 
 colour it ; which shows, in some seasons, considerable discolouration and want 
 of cleanness and freshness, that maybe referred in part to this cause, and may 
 be in part referable to pai-ticles of dust and other matter floating in the atmo- 
 sphere, and falling on the clammy surface of the foliage. 
 
 statistics. There are a great many fine specimens of this tree in difteront parts of Europe ; and, as 
 it is a well-known species, we shall only select a few, as in other cases, partly to show the rate of 
 growth, and partly to show the magnitude attained relatively to time. 
 
 A. fseucto-Pldtaiius in the Environs of London. At Kew, there is a tree, 100 years planted, and 
 7-H't. high, the trunk 5| ft, in diameter, and the diameter of the head 60 ft.; at Mount Grove, 
 Hampstead. A. P. albo vaiiegata, 69 ft. high, the trunk ii ft.lO in. in diameter, and the head 47 ft. in 
 diameter ; the soil a sandy loam, and the situation exposed. 
 
 A. Psehdo-Vhitamis South of London. In Hampshire, in Wilkins's Nursery, Isle of Wight, 10 
 years planted, and i25 ft. high ; at Alresford, 81 years planted, 70 ft. high, the trunk, at 1 ft. from thi' 
 ground, 9 ft. in diameter ; in Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 22 years planted, and 40 ft. high ; in 
 Dorsetshire, at Bridehead House, 77 years old, and 40 ft high : in Kent, at Cobham Hall, 98 ft. high ; 
 the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 5 ft. 4 in. ; the contents of the tree in timber, 
 450 ft. ; in Somersietshire, at Brockley Hall, 90 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in. 
 
 A. Psi'ildo-P/dtames North of London. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 15 years planted, oO ft. high ; 
 in Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, 10 years planted, and 28 feet high ; at Hagley, 9 years planted, 
 and 17 ft. high ; in Lancashire, at L.mcaster, in the Friend-s' Burying Ground, several fine trees 
 about a century old, between 60 ft and 70 ft. high, with trunks from 2| ft. to 3 ft. in diameter, and 
 heads 60 ft. to 70 ft in diameter ; at Latham House, 40 years planted, and 45 ft. high ; at AldclifF 
 Hall, 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 40 It, and of the head 60 ft. ; in Northumberland, at Wool, 
 sington, 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 ft. 4 in., and of the head ,50 ft ; in Suffolk, at 
 Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, and 70 ft. high ; at Liverniore, A. P. variegata, 13 years planted, 
 21 ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Hackncss, 70 years planted, and 74 ft. high ; at Grimston, 12 years 
 planted, and 40 ft. high ; in Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, .i. P. variegita, 60 years planted, and 
 .53 ft. high ; in Hutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, the species 18 years planted, and 24 It. high ; in 
 Hertfordsliire, at Cheshunt, A. P. variegata, 10 years planted, 28 it. high. 
 
 A. Pseiido-Vldtanus in Scotland. In Mid-Lothian, at Hopeton House, 50 ft. high, the trunk 4 ft. 
 10 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 90 ft. ; at Morcdun Park 
 are two trees 50 ft. high an I 70 ft high, the trunks 3 ft 3 in. and 4 ft 6 in. in diameter, and the 
 heads from 50 It. to 60 ft. in diameter; at Calder House, one standing on the pleasure-groui.ui 
 on the road from the house to the church, me.-jsured, on the 4th of October, 1799, 17 tt. 7 in. 
 in girt, and at the ground 20 ft 3 in. Its trunk was 12 ft high, with a clear bole, after which it 
 divided into five great arms. Its branches extended in diameter about 60 ft. This tree is 
 known to have been planted before the Reformation ; and it is supposed to be not less than 300 
 years old ; yet it has the appearance of being perfectly sound. It was the tree to which, long ago, the 
 iron jugs (a species of pillory) were fastened. The tree came gradually to grow over them ; and they 
 have now been completely enclosed in its trunk for a considerable time. At the place where they are 
 enclosed, there is a great protuberance, on the south side of the tree, at the heiglit of between 4 ft. 
 and 5 ft" [Lnuder's Gilpin, i. 272.) At Preston Hall, there is a tree, 19 ft. 3 in. in circumference, at 
 1 ft. from the ground ; at Niddry Marischall, one which, at 3 ft. from the ground, measures 19 ft. 4 in. 
 In Renfrewshire, there is one 65 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 2 in., and of the head 80 ft. ; at 
 Bishopton, one 60 ft. high, the trunk 6^ ft in diameter, and the contents in timber 720 ft., figured by 
 Strutl in his Si/lva Britannica ; in East Lothian, at Tynningham, 52 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 
 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 96 ft. ; in Berwickshire, at Yester, at 1 ft. from the ground, 19 ft. in cir- 
 cumference; atNewbattle Abbey, many large trees, planted before the Reformation; one pl.intcd 
 before the year 15.30; at Nisbet, 65 ft. high in 1795 (Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 272.) ; in Ayrshire, at 
 Dornholm, 70 ft. high ; at Blair, 100 years planted, 70 ft high ; at Cassilis, the diameter of the head 
 84 ft, and of the trunk 5ft ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years 
 planted, and 28 ft. high ; in Perthshire, in Messrs. Dickson and TurnbuH's Nursery, Perth, 24 years 
 planted, 57 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 28 in., and of the head 30 ft ; at Taymouth, 200 years 
 planted, and 1(X) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 4(J It. ; in Sutherlandshire, at 
 Dunrobin Castle, 63 ft high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 27 It ; another tree 
 there, 180 years planted, 68 ft high, and the trunk 3| ft in diameter ; in Stirlingshire, at Airthrey 
 Castle, ()0 ft. high, the diameter of the space covereil by the head 66 ft ; at Callendar Park, 70 ft. 
 high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 66 ft. ; at Sauchie, 89 ft. high, the diameter of 
 the trunk 3 ft. and of the head 50 It. 
 
 A. Psciido-Vldtanus in Ireland. In Dublin, at the Gl.isnevin Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, and 
 24 ft. high ; at Cypress Grove, 45 ft. high ; in Connaught, at Makree Castle, 77 ft. high, diameter of 
 the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 68 ft ; in (Jalway, at Coole, 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 
 14 in., and of the head 38 ft. ; in Down, at Castle Ward, 134 years planted, and 64 ft high, the diame- 
 ter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 42 ft. 
 
 A. Pseudo-Vldtanus in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 48 years 
 planted, and 90 ft. high ; in the neighbourhood of Nante.=, 60 ft. high. In Hanover, at Schwdbber, 
 80 ft. high ; in Saxony, at Wdrlitz, 65 years planted, 50 ft. high : in Austria, in the garden of 
 the University of Vienna^ 30 years planted, and 40 It. high ; at Laxenburg, 50 years planted, and 
 3j ft high, in Prussia, in the Pfauen Insel, at Potsdam, 40 years ;planted, and 45 ft. high. In 
 Bavaria, at Munich,;26 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Switzerland, at Friburg, is a tree snp- 
 l>osed to be about 500 years old, the trunk is 26i ft in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground. In 
 Sweden, at Lund, 14 years planted, and 38 ft. high. 
 
 Cnnimcrcial Sfrtti.'slic.^. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, seedling;. 
 
 (i G 3
 
 420 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. J'ARTIir. 
 
 10*. a 1000, plants 6 ft. Iiigh '2s. each, the variegated varieties 8.v. fw/. each, 
 the purple-leaved '.is. each. At liollwyller, SO cents a plant, and the varie- 
 gated varieties 1 franc 5^0 cents a plant ; at New York,?. 
 
 i 9. A. OBTUSA^TUM Kit. The ohtufie-lobcd-leavcd INIaplc. 
 
 Identification. Kit. in Willd. Spec , 4. |>. 9t8. ; Dec. Prod., 1. )>. :'<<)*. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. '.HO. 
 St/tionynus. A. iicapolitAnuin Tcttotc ; A. hybriilum, in the LoiiiJ. Hort. Soc. (jaril. in 18.34; the 
 
 Neapolitan Mai)le. 
 Engravings. Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 14. ; our fig. 1-4. .in p. 4J0, 4r>l. ; and the plate of this sijccies in 
 
 our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, roundish, j-lobed ; lobes bluntish (or 
 pointed), repandly toothed, velvety beneath. Corymbs pendulous. l*e- 
 tlides hairy. Fruit rather hairy, with the wings somewhat diverging. 
 (Don's Mil/., i. p. 649.) The Howcrs arc pendidous, pale, and few in the 
 panicle. A large tree, with the general habit of A. Pseiido-Z^latanus, but 
 apparently of more vigorous growth ; a native of Hungary, Croatia, and 
 many parts of Italy; and introduced into England in \H25. " On all the 
 hills and lower mountains of the kingdom of Naples, in Camaldoni, Cas- 
 tcUaniare, and the Abruzzi, it is found abiuulantly, growing, usually, to the 
 height of 40 ft. It is extremely striking, with its reddish piu-ple branches, 
 in tlie wood of Lucania, between Kotonda and Rubia; and, in the Basi- 
 licatc, and Calabria, it is said, by Tcnore, to acquire coloh.sal dimensions. 
 It is certainly very singular that so fine a tree as this, occupying so large a 
 tract of country frequently visited by English tourists, shoulil be almost 
 unknown in this country ; antl yet, although it is perfectly hanly, and very 
 easily multiplied, it is scarcely ever met with in any but botanical collec- 
 tions." (Pen. eye, vol. i. p. 77.) There is a noble specimen of this tree in 
 the garden of the London Horticultural Society at Chiswick ; which, 
 tiiough only 10 or 12 years planted, in 1835 had attained the height of 
 20 ft., with a trunk 5h in. in diameter, as shown in our plate in Vol. II. 
 
 t \0. A. BARBA^TUM Mtclix. The bearded-rfl/?/.r<7rf INIaple. 
 
 Identification. Mirhx. la Ror. Amer., 1. p. 2.';2. ; Pursh, Fl. Amcr. Sept, 1. p. 207. ; Doc. Prod., 
 
 1. p. 595. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 Si/nont/mes. A. carolinianum Boll. ; A. trilolAtum, in the London Hort Soc. Gard. in 18.'55. 
 Eiigrnvings. A leaf is shown in Pen. Cyc, vol. 1. p. 76. ; and several in our fig. I'ij. in p. 452. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves heart-shaped, 3-lobed, nearly equally serrated, 
 nearly smooth beneath. Clusters sessile. The stalks of the female flowers 
 simple, of the male flowers branched. Calyx bearded internally. Keys 
 smooth, diverging but little. {Pen. Cyc.) This species, accoi'ding to 
 Pursh, inhabits North America, between New Jersey and Carolina, in deep 
 pine and cedar swamps. It was found on the west s'de of the Rocky 
 Mountains, about the sources of the Columbia, by Douglas ; but Dr. 
 Hooker says the specimens sent home by him are too young to enable him to 
 form an opinion as to the correctness of the name. There are two plants 
 of this species, under the name of A. trilobatum, in the garden of the Lon- 
 don Horticultural Society, where they form low trees, or bushes, about 
 10 ft. hish. In its native country, the tree is said to grow to the height of 
 20 ft. The plants named A. barbatum, in the London Horticultural So- 
 ciety's Garden, and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, and in some of the 
 nurseries in 183o, seem to be yl. /jlatanciides. The leaves, and the general 
 appearance of the plant, arc those of A. Pseiulo-Platanus, diminished, in 
 ail its [)arts, to one third of its usual size. This .'pecies was introduced in 
 1812; and plants of it, under the name of ./. trilobatum, may be obtained 
 in some of the nurseries. 
 
 D. Leaves 5, rarely 1-hbed. 
 
 'i W.A. O'PAHS Dec. The Opal, or Italian, Maple. 
 
 Idcniificaliun. Ait Hort. Kew., .). )>. 4;6. ; Dec. Prod.. I. p. .Vi. ; Don's Mill.. 1. p. 649. 
 Synmn/mcs. A. O'palus Lin., Mill., and other authors ; A. rotunditoiium I.tivi. Dirt., ;!. p. S82. ; A. 
 
 itilicum /,aw//(. y/c. No. 8. ; y<. villi«um I'res.; rE'r.ible Opale, K rable ii riuilles iondt.«, or 
 
 E'rablert'Italii-, Fi.
 
 CHAP. XXII. JCKUXCEJt:. ^^CER. 421 
 
 Derii'a/iun. The specific appellation of Ciialus has be^n given to this species, probably from the thick 
 
 opal-like aspect of the leaves. 
 Engravings. Baudril. Traitc, &c., vol. 5. p. 13. ; owr fig. 126. in p. -153. ; and the plate of this species 
 
 in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char,, Sfc. Leaves more or less heart-shaped, roundish, 5-!obed, smooth 
 beneath ; the lobes generally obtuse, and coar.sely serrated. Flowers 
 in drooping corymbs. Keys smooth. (Fen. Ci/c.^ A tree, a native of 
 Corsica; from which country it was brought to Paris by M. Richivd, and 
 thence to England, in 1752. It is described by Baudillart as a branchy 
 tufted tree, covered with smooth leaves, somewhat coriaceous, roundish, 
 indented, with five blunt lobes, deep green on the upper surface, and some- 
 what glaucous underneath, with long red petioles. Its flowers are whitish, 
 in short racemes ; and the small fruits, or keys, which succeed them, are 
 almost round. It found in forests and on moimtains in Corsica, and in 
 Italy ; where, from the densencss of its shade, it is sometimes planted by 
 road sides, and in gardens near houses. The red colour of the petioles, of 
 the leaves, of the fruits, and even the red tinge of the leaves themselves, 
 more especially in autiunn, give it rather a morbid appearance. It pushes 
 later in the spring than most of the other species. The wood is veined, 
 and very close : in Itai>-, it is used for gun-stocks ; and the roots, especially 
 of those trees which have been often cut down, are very much sought alter 
 on accoimt of their hardness, and their curious knots and blotches, which 
 render them suitable for making snuft-boxes, and for inlaid work. 
 
 Variety, A. co7inceii)n, in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, seems to 
 be a variety of this species,' but A. opulifolium, No. 14, as described by 
 Bandrillart, seems quite distinct from it. 
 
 Sinfisfics. There is a plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Societj-, 
 which answers perfectly to M. Baudrillart's description. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of 
 London, bearing the name of A O'palus, is at Fulham Palace ; where, in 2,") years, it has attained the 
 height of 35 ft. ; in Sussex, at Langham Park, 9 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at 
 Trentham, 12 years planted, it is 7 ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Grimston, 12 years planted, 2i ft. high ; 
 in Scotland, in the garden of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, Edinburgh, S years planted, and 
 12 ft. high ; at Hopeton House, 18 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; in Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 
 there is a tree, which is said to be considered A^car O'palus by Dr. Hooker, which is no less than 5U ft. 
 high, and girts 4ft. at 1 ft. from. the ground. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 30 years 
 planted, and 34 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 40 years planted, and '.JO ft. high. In Bel- 
 gium, in the Botanic Garden at Ghent, 13 ft. high. In Hanover, at Schwcibbcr, 80 ft. high (most 
 probably some other species, ? A. obtusktum) ; in Saxony, at VVorlitz, 23ft. high. In Austria, in 
 Rosenthal's Nursery, at Vienna, If! years planted, and 12 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics, Price, in London, from J.s. to \s. Gd. a plant; and at 
 
 BoUwyller, 1 franc. 
 
 t 12. A. OPULiFO^LiuM nil. The Guclder-Rosc-leaved Maple. 
 
 Identification. Vill. Dauph., 4. p. 802. ; Bon's Mill., I. p. 649. 
 
 SSt/Honymes. A. hispanicum Pour. Act. Tojtl.,3. p. 305. ; A. vernum Rcyn. ; A. montiuninn C. Ban. 
 
 Iiin, Pin., 4.31. ; E'rable duret, or E'rable fi Feuillcs d'Obier, and Ayart in Daujihin^, Fr. ; 
 
 Schneeboll-blattriger Ahorn, Gn: 
 Engraving. Tratt. Arch,, 1. No. 13. ; and the plate of this species, in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, roundish, 5-iobed. Lobes obtuse, bluntlv 
 and coarsely toothed. Corymbs almost sessile. Ovaries and fruit smooth, 
 with wings rather diverging. {Dons Mill., i. p. 649.) According to Dr. 
 Lindley, in the Pen. Cyc, this kind is the same as A. O'palus ; but, ac- 
 cording to Baudrillart, it is quite distinct. Its height, the latter says, is 
 from 20 ft. to 25 ft. or .30 ft. It grows naturally in the French Alps, and 
 on the Pyrenees. Its bark is grey; its leaves have 5 lobes, somewhat 
 rounded, a little toothed, and greener above than below. It flowcs are 
 in drooping racemes ; its fruits are swelled out, and their wings spreading ; 
 so much so as to form almost a straight line, like those of A. ^^latanoides. 
 It is common on the rocks of Mount Jura; and is considered preferable to all 
 the other maples for its wood, which is hard and compact, without sap-wood, 
 not easily split, and so homogeneous in its texture, that it is almost impossible 
 to distinguish in it the annual layers. It takes the finest polish ; it is white, 
 lightly shaded with lemon-colour, sometimes exhibiting flashes or shades of 
 red, i)ut not red veins. Completely drieti, it weighs 52 lb. 1 loz. the cubic foot. 
 In Bugly it is used by wheelwrichts, and makes cxcellt-nt naves to wheels. 
 
 " (. G 4
 
 +'22 AltBOKKTU.'M AND FKiniCLTUM. I'Ain IH. 
 
 " M. Maratray, itispector o*" forests in tlit- department of Mount Jura, 
 sent, in 1H()7, to the Administration of Forests in Paris, a specimen of 
 this wood, wliich justified all that had i)ccn said of the fineness and homo- 
 geneousness of its grain. He also sent seeds, part of which came up the 
 first year, and the remainder tiie year following. The plants have n)ade 
 tolerable progress ; but it remains to be known, whether, in fertile soil, the 
 tree will preserve the valuable quality of its wood." {Trailer ^c.,\. p. 31.) 
 The plants have been distributed among the diHerent government gardens 
 of France; and particularly those of Versailles, under the direction of 
 M. Bosc. At Bollwyller, there are plants of this species which, it is said, 
 can be furnished of considerable size ; and they are designated in the Cata- 
 logue, " zl^cer opulifolium, non A. O'palus;" price 1 franc 50 cents. 
 There was a tree in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 
 1835, which differed somewhat from A. O'palus, and seemed to us inter- 
 mediate between that species and A. barbatum, or, as it was then marked, 
 in 1835, A. trilobatum ; but, whether it was the A. opulifolium of Villars 
 and Baudrillart, we are unable to say. 
 
 t 13. A. ciRCiNA^TUM Purs/i. The round-leaved Maple. 
 
 Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p 2(i7. ; Doc. Prod.. 1. p. 595. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 651. 
 Engraving. Hook. Amer., t. 39. ; and our fig. 112., anAfig. 127. in p. 454. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves orbicular, rather cordate at the base, 7-lobed, 
 smooth on both surfaces ; lobes acutely toothed ; nerves and veins hairy at 
 their origins. (Don's Alii/., i. p. 651.) A tree from 20 ft. to 40 ft. high. 
 Branchesslender, pendulous, and crooked; often 
 taking root, in the manner of those of many 
 species of 7mcus. Bark smooth, green when 
 young, white when fully grown. Leaf the 
 length of the finger, u[)on rather a short foot- 
 stalk, niembranaccous, heart-shaped, w ith 7 — 9- 
 lobes, and 7 — 9-nerves, smooth above, except 
 hairs in the axils of the nerves ; downy be- 
 neath, and in the axils of the nerves woolly : 
 lobes ovate, acute, and acutely serrated ; the 
 sinuses acute ; the nerves radiate from the tip 
 of the petiole, and one extends to the tip of 
 each lobe. Flowers (proiluced in April and 
 May) of a middling size, in nodding corymbs, 
 that are on long peduncles. {Hook. Fl. Bor. 
 A))/n:) This is a very marked and beautiful species ; distinguishable, at 
 sight, by the regular form of its leaves, and pale reddish green colour. 
 Geography. On the great rapids of Columbia River. (Lewis, in Pursh's 
 Fl. Am. Sept.) Common along the north-west coast of North America, be- 
 tween lat. 43° and 49 . (Douglas ; D. Scouler.) A. circinatum, like A. ma- 
 crophyllum, is exclusively confined to the woody mountainous country that 
 skirts the shores ; and there, among the |)ine forests, it forms almost impene- 
 trable thickets. (Douglas, in Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., vol. i. p. 1 12.) 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood is fine, white, and close-grained, very 
 tough, and susceptible of a good polish. From the slender branches the 
 native tribes make the hoops of their scoop-nets, which they employ for 
 taking the salmon at the rapids, and in the contracted parts of the river. 
 
 statistics. There is a plant of this species, in the London Horticultural Society's (iardcn, about 2fl. 
 high ; and one at Messrs. I/oddigcs's .-ibout the same height. In Kerkshire, at High Clerc, there Is a 
 tree which has blossomed and ripened seeds. 
 
 a 14. .^. palma'tlm Thunb. The palmate-Z^rti'^v/ Maple. 
 
 Identification. Thunb.-Fl. Jap., p. 161. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. ,5!1.i. ; Don's Mill., 1. p.6j0. 
 Engraving. Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 17. ; and o\ir fig. 128. in p. ib't. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves smooth, palmately divided into 5 — 7-lobes beyond 
 the middle ; lobes acuminated, oblong, serrated. Umbels 5 — 7-flowered. 
 (Dons Mill., i. p. 650.) A native of Japan, and introduced in 1832.
 
 CHAP. XXII, ^CEKA CE.E. ^ CER. 423 
 
 Branches and corolla purple. Fruit woolly. There are plants of this spe- 
 cies in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, the leaves of 
 which, as will be seen by our fig. 128., are strikingly distinct. The plants 
 appear to be rather tender, and we would recommend them to be tried, in 
 the first instance, against a wall. 
 
 t 15. A. erioca'rpum Michx. The hairy-fruited, or ivlnte. Maple. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Fl. Amer, Bor., 2. p. C13. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. GoO. 
 
 Synanymes. A. dasycarpum Willd. Spec, i. p. 985. ; ^. tomentbsum Hort. Par. ; A. glai'icuni 
 Marsh. ; A. virginiknum Dii/i.; A. rubrum Wagenh.; white, or soft, Maple, United States; Sir 
 Charles Wager's Maple ; E'raDle a Fruits cotonneux, or E'rable blanc, Fr. ; rauher Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 Engraving. Desf. Ann. Mus., 7. t. 25. ; Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 8. ; our^^. 129. in p. 456. ; and the plate 
 of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. C/iar., Sfc Leaves truncate at the base, smooth and glaucous beneath, 
 
 palmately 5-lobed, with blunt recesses, and unequally and deeply toothed 
 
 lobes. Flowers conglomerate, on short pedicels, apetalous, pentandrous. 
 
 Ovaries downy. {Don's Mill., i. p. G50.) A large tree, with pale greenish 
 
 yellow seeds, and flowers tinged with pale pink. They are procUiced in 
 
 April and May ; and seeds are ripened by midsummer, from which plants 
 
 may be raised the same year. Introduced by Sir Charles Wager, in 1723. 
 
 Description. The trunk of the white maple is low, and divides itself into 
 
 a great number of limbs, so divergent, that Michaux says they form a head 
 
 more spacious, in proportion to the size of the trunk, than that of any other 
 
 tree with which he is acquainted. The tree blooms early in the spring : its 
 
 flowers are small and sessile, with a downy ovarium. The fruit is larger than 
 
 that of any other species which grows east of the Mississippi. It consists of 
 
 two capsules joined at the base, each of which encloses one roundish seed, 
 
 and is terminated by a large, membranous, falciform wing. In Pennsylvania, 
 
 it is ripe about the 1st of May; and a month earlier on the Savannah river, 
 
 and in Georgia. At this period the leaves, which have attained half their 
 
 size, are very downy underneath : a month later, when fully grown, they are 
 
 perfectly smooth. They are opposite, and supported by long petioles ; they 
 
 are divided by deep sinuses into 4 lobes, are toothed on the edges, of a bright 
 
 green on the upper surface, and of a beautiful vvhite beneath. The foliage, 
 
 however, is scattered, and leaves an open thoroughfare to the sunbeams. 
 
 " The young leaves, and young germs, are very downy ; but the old leaves, 
 
 and perfect fruit, are glabrous." {Hook, Fl. Amer., p. ] 14.) The wood of 
 
 this majjle is very white, and of a fine grain ; but it is softer and lighter than 
 
 that of the other species in the United States, and, from its want of strength 
 
 and durability, is little used. {JMichaux, p. 2lo.) In the United States, as 
 
 well as in England, this species is often confounded with ^^cer rubrum, 
 
 which, in the leaves, it nearly resembles ; but it differs in its inflated woolly 
 
 fruit, expressed in the terms eriocarpum and dasycarpum, and in its flowers, 
 
 which are produced in small compact axillary groups, and are almost, or / 
 
 quite, sessile; while tho.se of ^i. rubrum are produced in axillary groups on 
 
 peduncles of irregular length (the shortest being about 1 in., and the longest 
 
 about 2 in.), and are succeeded by smooth compressed fruits. 
 
 Geography. A. eriocarpum, in the Atlantic parts of the United States, 
 commences on the banks of Sandy River, in the district of JNIaine ; and those 
 of the Connecticut, near Windsor, in Vermont, are its most northern points. 
 But, like many other trees, it is pinched by the rigorous winters of this lati- 
 tude, and never reaches the size which it attains a iew degrees farther south. 
 It is found on the banks of all the rivers which flow from the mountains to 
 the ocean ; though it is less common along the streams which water the 
 southern parts of the Carolinas and of Georgia. In no part of the United 
 States is it more multiplied than in the western country ; and nowhere is its 
 vegetation more luxuriant than on the banks of the Ohio, and of the great 
 rivers which empty themselves into it. There sometimes alone, and some- 
 times mingled with the willow, which is found along all these waters, it con- 
 tributes singularly, by its magnificent foliiige, to the embellishment of the 
 scene. The brilliant white of the leaves beneath forms a striking contrast
 
 424- AltHORETl'iM AM) ITt L THE rUAF. PART III. 
 
 with tlie brijiht green above; and the alternate reflection of the two surfaces 
 in the water lieii,'hteiis tlie beauty of this wonderful uiovinj; mirror, and aids in 
 fonninjr an euchantinj; picture ; "which," says " Michaux, during my long excur- 
 sions in a canoe in these regions of solitude and silence, I contemplated with 
 unwearied admiration. Beginning at Pittsburg, and even some miles above 
 the junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, white maples, with 
 trunks l-^ift. or Ijft. in circumference, are continually to be met with at 
 short distances." (Mic/ir, p.-d\:i, 214:.) 
 
 Ilistan/. 'J'his tree was introtluccd by Sir Charles Wager, in 1725, and 
 has since been in general cultivation. It was at first supposed to be a variety 
 of A. rubrum ; and, as such, is mentioned in Martyn's jMillcr, In the first 
 edition of l)u Hami-I, the two sorts are described as distinct varieties ; and 
 tiieir specific distinctions were afterwards pointed out by Desfontaines, in the 
 Ann. (!u JMiis. WHist. Nat. dc Paris, vol. vii. p. 412. ; the principal <listinction 
 consisting in the fruit of A. eriocarjjum being woolly, and that of A. rubrum 
 being smooth. Both species are now in very general cultivation, throughout 
 Europe, as ornamental trees. 
 
 Properties and Uses. In America, wooden bowls are sometimes made of 
 the wood of this species, when tliat of the tulip tree cannot be procured. 
 At Pittsburg, and in the neighbouring towns, it is used, in cabinet-making, 
 insteail of holly, and for inlaying furniture made of maliogany, cherry tree, 
 and walnut ; though it is not exactly suitable for this purpose, as it soon 
 changes colour. The hatters of Pittsburg prefer the charcoal of this wood 
 to every other for heating their boilers, as it affords a more uniform and du- 
 rable heat than any other. Sugar is made from this species in tlistricts where 
 the tree abounds, but the produce is not above half that obtained from the sap 
 of the sugar maple. The sap is in motion very early in this species, beginning 
 to ascend about the lotli of January ; so that, when sugar is made from it, the 
 work of extracting it is sooner completed. The cellular integument rapidly 
 produces a black precipitate with sulphate of iron. (jMir/iaux.) In Europe, 
 this tree is chieHy planted for ornamental purposes, for which it is admirably 
 adapted by the rapitlity of its growth, the graceful divergent direction of its 
 branches, the beauty of its leaves, and the profusion of its early flowers. 
 In mild seasons, such as the present spring of 1836, these flowers begin to 
 burst from their buds in the first week in .January; and they arc often fully 
 expanded by the end of February or beginning of March. 
 
 iS'o//, Sitnalion, Propagation, c^c. A. eriociirpum requires a deep free soil, 
 and more moisture than most of the other species. Though it will not grow 
 in swamps, yet it attains its greatest dimensions on the alluvial banks of 
 rivers which are occasionally inundated. It ripens its seeds, both in America 
 and Britain, by midsummer, or ciU'lier ; and, if these are inmiediately sown, 
 they come up, and produce plants wliich are Bin. or 10 in. high, by the suc- 
 ceeding autumn. 
 
 Statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is at Kew, where, in 25 years, it has 
 nttaincd the height of oitft. ; in Staflbrdshire, at 'J'renthain, it is also jO (t. high. Price of |ilant.s 'n 
 London, Is. 6(1. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc ; at New York, io cents, and seeds 1 dollar per quart. 
 
 5 16. A. ru"bru3I L. The reA-Jloiucring, or scarlet, ]\Ia|)le. 
 
 liiinlificalion. Lin. Spec. 1496. ; Havne Dend., p. 213. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. Sa?. ; Don'.i Mill., 1. p. 650. 
 Synonymcs. y<. virginiinum Hcrm.' Par., t. 1., Mill. III.. i.S. f. 4., Trcw. Set., t. 85, 86.; A. coc- 
 
 cinuum Ail. ; soft Maple, .Swamp M.'ijile, red Maple; E'rable rouge, Fr.; rothcr .^horn, Gfr. 
 Eiifravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t. U. ; Uosf. Ann. Mus., 7. p. 41!. t. 25. ; Tratt. Arch., 1. No. P. ; 
 
 N'hmiflt. Arb., 1. t. 6. ; Krause, t. 119. ; out Jig. loO. in p. 457. ; and the plate of the tree in our 
 
 Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves cordate at the base, glaucous beneath, deeply and 
 unequally toothed, palmately o-iobcd, with acute recesses. Flowers con- 
 glomerate, 5-petaled, pentandrous. Ovaries smooth. {Dons jMUL, i. 
 p. (J50.) A tree of the middle size, from North America in 1656, remark- 
 able for its red flowers, which are produced in Ajiril and May. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 1 \. r. 2cocciiicuni and i A. ;•.. 3 /«.V/»ifVwm are varieties of this species,
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA^CEiE. A^CT.R. 425 
 
 differing so very little from it as hardly to be worth cultivation as 
 distinct. The leaves of A. r. coccineuni are somewhat redder in 
 spring, when they expand, than those of A rubruni. 
 Descriptioyi. In America, the red-flowering maple, Michaux observes, is 
 the earliest tree, the bloom of which annoimces the return of spring; it is in 
 flower, near New York, from the 10th to the 15th of April. The blossoms, which 
 are of a beautiful purplish or deep red, unfold more than a fortnight before 
 the leaves. They are aggregate, and situated at the extremity of the branches. 
 The fruit is suspended by long flexible peduncles, and is of the same hue with 
 the flowers ; though it varies in size and in the intensity of its colouring, 
 according to the exposure and dampness of the soil. Tiie keys and the seeds 
 are one half smaller than those of J. eriocarpuni,and they ripen sooner. The 
 leaves are also smaller than those of that species ; but, in most other respects, 
 they resemble them. They are glaucous and whitish underneath ; and are 
 pahnated, or divided into 3 or 4 acuminate lobes, irregularly toothed. The 
 extremities of this tree, which are formed by numerous twigs united at the 
 base, have a remarkable appearance when garnished with flowers and seeds of 
 a deep red, before vegetation has begun generally to revive. Before the red- 
 flowering maple exceeds 2o ft. or 30 ft. in height, and 7 in. or 8 in. in diameter, 
 its bark is perfectly smooth, and marked with white blotches, by which it is 
 easily distinguished. Afterwards, the trunk, like that of the white oak 
 (''^uercus alba) and sweet gum (Liquidambar Styraciflua), becomes brown 
 ami chapped. In this tree, as in others which grow in wet places, the sap- 
 wood bears a large proportion to the heart-wood, if, indeed, the name of heart- 
 wood can properly be given to the irregular column, star-like in its horizontal 
 section, which occupies the centre of large trunks, and which has points, from 
 1 in. to 3 in. in length, projecting into the sap-wood. ( Michaux, p. 218, 219.) 
 The wood weighs, when dry, 44 lb. per cubic foot. The tree only attams its 
 full size in rich soils. Somewhat large forests of it in America, when their 
 summits are covered with flowers, are said to present a very singular and 
 grand appearance. 
 
 Gcogra-plit/. In America, towards the north, the red-flowering maple appears 
 first, scantily, about Malebaye, in Canada, in 48° north latitude ; but, in pro- 
 ceeding southward, it soon, becomes more common, and abounds in Florida 
 and Lower Louisiana. Of all the trees which flourish in grounds which are 
 occasionally overflowed, this species is most multiphed in the middle and 
 southern states. It occupies, in great part, the borders of the creeks, and 
 abounds in all the swamps, which are often inundated, and always miry. In 
 these situations it is accompanied by the black gum (Nyssrt sylvatica), sweet 
 gum (Liquidambar Styraciflua), shellhark hickory (('arya squamosa), swamp 
 white oak (Quercus Prinus discolor), black ash (i'Vi'ixinus .?ambucif61ia), 
 and white ash (/<>axinus quadrangulata). To these are added, in the Caro- 
 linas and Georgia, the small magnolia, or swamp bay (Magnol/a glauca), the 
 water oak (Quercus aquatica), loblolly bay (Gordon/rt Lasianthns), tupelo 
 (Nyss« aquatica), and the red bay (Z/aurus carolinensis). It is a remarkable 
 i'act, that, west of the mountains, between Brownsville and Pittsburg, the red- 
 flowering maple is seen growing on elevated ground, with the oaks and the wal- 
 nuts; but, in such situations, it does not attain such ample dimensions as in 
 Pennsylvania and New Jersey : in these states exist extensive marshes, called 
 maple swamps, exclusively covered with it; where it is found 70 ft. high, and 
 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. (^Michaux, p. 217, 218.) Elhot observes that, in 
 " descending the mouths of our large rivers, the red n.aple is the last tree 
 found in the swamps, the tree diminishing in size as the soil becomes impreg- 
 nated with salt, until it dwindles dovv'n to a shrub, and, mingling with the can- 
 dleberry myrtle (il/yrica cerifera) and J/accharis //alimifolia, it finally dis- 
 appears." (^HooJcyFI. Bor. Amcr., i. p. 114.) 
 
 Ilistori/. This tree was cultivated by Mr. John Tradcscant, jun., in 1656. 
 It was lor a long time confounded with A. criocarpum. It is described, in the 
 first edition of Dit Hmucl, as /f ccr floribus rubris ; and A, eriocarpum, as ^\-er
 
 4-26 AUBOIIEIUAI AND IFIUTRETC'M. PART III. 
 
 virgiiiianum Hore iiiajore. Miller, in 1741, says, the V''ir<,'iiiiaii flowering 
 maple (.1. riibniin) was raised from seeds, which were brought from Virginia 
 many years since, by Mr. John Tratlescant, in his garden at South Lambeth, 
 near Vauxiiall ; and, since, in the garden of the liisiioi) of" London at Fulhan), 
 where it lias flowered tor several years, and produced ri[)e seeds, from which 
 several plants have been raised. Upon a survey of the state of the garden at 
 Fulham, in October 1793, the //'ccr riibrum planted by Bishop Compton, at 
 3 ft. from the ground, measured, in girt, + ft. 3 in., and its computed height 
 was 40 ft. On visiting the same gardens again in 1809, the tree was gone. 
 (Lj/^on's Env. London, 1810, "^d edit. vol. ii. p. 22H.) Miller, in 17o5, speak- 
 ing of A. eriocarpum, says, this the gardeners distinguish by tiie title of Sir 
 Charles Wager's maple ; the other being called the scarlet-flowering maple; 
 but, as there is no difl'erence in [the form of] their flowers, seeds, or leaves, so 
 they must be deemed but one species, as they are only acciilental varieties 
 arising from seed. Li continuation, he says, speaking of the scarlet variety, 
 that it flowers about the mitldle of A[)ril, and that Sir Charles Wager's maple 
 flowers about the middle or latter end of March. In Martyn's SlilUr, pub- 
 lished in 1807, the two are still considered as the same species. We have no 
 doubt of their being in fact only varieties, or races, of the same species ; but 
 we have kept them distinct, as they are remarkably different, both in the co- 
 lour of their flowers, and in their habit of growth, though not much so in their 
 leaves. Michaux was the first to distinguish the two kinds as species, and the 
 distinction (as before observed, p. 424.) wiis first pointed out in detail by Des- 
 fontaines. As A. riibrum is not a rapiilly growing tree, like A. eriocarpum, it 
 has not been so extensively cultivated as that species ; nevertheless, it is to be 
 found in most collections, and it is propagated in the principal European 
 nurseries. 
 
 Propcrlies and Uses. In America, the wood of the red-flowering maple is 
 applicable to several uses. It is harder than that of the white maple, and of 
 a finer and closer grain ; hence it is easily wrought in the lathe, and acquires, 
 by polishing, a glossy and silken surface. It is solid, and, for many purposes, 
 it is preferred by workmen to other kinds of wood. It is principally employed 
 for the seats of Windsor chairs : the pieces are prepared in the country; and so 
 considerable is the demand, that boats laden with them frequently aiTive at 
 New York and Philadelphia, where an extensive manufactory is carried on for 
 the consumj)tion of the neighbouring towns, and for exportation to the south- 
 ern states and to the West India Islands. The whole frame of japanned chairs 
 is made of this wood, except the back, for which hickory (Carya) is chosen, 
 on account of its superior strength and elasticity. The trame, the nave, and 
 the spokes of spinning-wheels are made of the red maple. At Philadelphia, it is 
 exclusively used for saddle-trees; anil, in the country, it is preferred for yokes, 
 shovels, and wooden dishes, which are brought to market by the country peo- 
 ple, and purchased by the dealers in wooden ware. It sometimes happens 
 that, in very old trees, the grain, instead of following a perpendicular direction, 
 is undidated ; and this variety bears the name of the curled maj)le. This sin- 
 gular arrangement is never found in young trees, nor in the branches of even 
 such as exhibit it in the trunk : it is also less conspicuous in the centre than 
 near the circumference. Trees having this character of wood are rare, and do 
 not exist in the proportion of one to a hundred. The serpentine direction of 
 the fibre, which renders them difficult to split and to work, produces, in the 
 hands of a skilfid mechanic, the most beautiful effects of light and shade. 
 These effects are rendered more striking, if, after smoothing the surface of the 
 wood with a double-ironed plane, it is rubbed with a little sulphuric acid, and 
 afterwards anointeil with linseed oil. On examining it attentively, the varying 
 shades are found to be owing entirely to the inflection of the rays of light ; 
 which is more scnsibl}' perceived in viewing it in different directions by candle- 
 light. Before mahogany became gciurally fashionable in the United States, 
 the best furniture in use was made of the red-flowering maple, and bedsteads 
 are still made of it, which, in richness ami lustre, exceed the finest mahogany.
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CEllA^CE^. v^^CER. 427 
 
 At Boston, some cabinet-makers saw it into thin plates for inlaying niahoganj ; 
 but the most constant use of the curled maple is for the stocks of fowling- 
 pieces and rifles, which to elegance and lightness unite toughness and strength, 
 the result of the twisted direction of the fibres. The cellular matter of the 
 inner bark is of a duskj' red. By boiling, it yields a purplish colour, which, on 
 the addition of sulphate of iron, becomes dark blue approaching to black. It 
 is used in the country, with a certain portion of alum in solution, for dyeing 
 black. The wood of the red-flowering maple does not burn well, and is so 
 little esteemed for fuel, that it is rarely brought for that purpose into the cities. 
 It has but little strength, is liable to injury from insects, and ferments and 
 speedily decays when exposed to the alternations of dryness and moisture. 
 For these reasons, though it is now extensively used in America, its importance 
 in the arts is not sufficient to entitle it to preservation; and Michaux supposes 
 that, when artificial plantations become necessary in that country, the red 
 maple will be altogether omitted. The French Canadians make sugar from 
 the sap of this maple, which they call pMue ; but, as in the preceding species, 
 the protiuct of a given measure is only half as great as that obtained from the 
 sugar maple. (^lir/iaiuv.) In Britain, and throughout Europe, the sole use 
 of the red-flowering maple is as an ornamental tree; and, whether we regard 
 the beauty of its flowers and opening leaves in early spring; of its red fruits in 
 the beginning of summer, or its red foliage in autumn, it deserves to be con- 
 sidered one of the most ornamental of hardy trees. Unfortunately, in British 
 nurseries, it is generally raised by layers^; whereas, if it were grafted on A. erio- 
 carpum, or raised from seed, as it is said to be on the Continent (for, whether 
 it be considered as a race or a species, it will reproduce itself), the plants 
 would be of much more vigorous growth. 
 
 Soif, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. Contrary to the general character of the 
 maples, this species is said to thrive best in moist soil, which must, however, 
 at the same time, be rich ; and, for the tree to attain a large size, the situation 
 ought to be sheltered. In Britain, it is chiefly propagated by layers; but, on 
 the Continent, almost always by seeds, which ripen before miilsummer, even 
 sooner than those of A. eriocarpum, and, if sown immediately, come up the 
 same season. The seeds, even when mixed with soil, do not keep well ; and, 
 in general, but a small proportion of those sent home from America vegetate 
 in Europe. 
 
 statistics. In the neiglibourliood of London, the largest tree is at Kew, which, in 45 years, has 
 attained the height of 4U ft. : one at Purser's Cross is 35 ft. high ; and at Kenwood, in 38 years, the 
 tree has attained the lieight of 34 ft. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 30 years planted, it is 18 ft. 
 high ; in'Hertfordshire, at Che.shunt, 8 years planted, it is 22 ft. high ; in Staftbrdshire, at Trentham, 
 it is 50 ft. high ; in Surrey, on an eminence in the arboretum at Milford, there is a tree 40 ft. iiigh, 
 which, in autumn, when the leaves have assumed their dark red colour, looks like a column of scar. 
 let, and is seen from a great distance all round the country. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, a tree, 
 45 years planted, is SO ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, there is a tree, 16 years 
 planted, and 20 ft. high ; and in the Perth Nursery, one, 14 years planted, which is also 20ft. high. In 
 Ireland, in Down, at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, it is 28 ft. high ; in Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 60 
 years planted, and 50 ft. high ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 40 years planted, and 44 It. high. In France, 
 in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 45 years planted and 29 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 65 years 
 planted, and 55 ft. high. In Austria, at Laxcnburg, 30 years planted, and 25ft. high. At Brijck 
 on the Leytha, 35 years planted, and 32 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 40 years planted, 
 and 38 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, 24 years planted, and 40 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, cost from Is. to \s. 6(1. each, and 
 seeds 4i-. a quart ; at Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc 50 cents each ; at New 
 York, plants are 15 cents each, and seeds 2 dollars 25 cents a pound. 
 
 t 17. A. monspessula'num L. The Montpelier Maple. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, 1497. ; Hayne Dend., p. 210. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 595. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 
 Synonymes. A. IrWohuva ilcench. ; A. UMxAinia Duk. ; A. tn\o\Mt\xm La7n. ; E rablede MontpeUer, 
 Fr. ; Franziisischer Ahotn, Gei: 
 
 Engravings. Pluk. Aim., t. iJl. f. S. ; Tratt. Arch., 1. No. 20. ; Duh. Arb., 1. t. 10. f. 8. ; Schmidt 
 Arb., 1. t.l4. ; and Krause, t. 101. ; our Jig. 131. in p. 458. ; and the plate of this species in our Se- 
 cond Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char,, Sfc. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed; lobes almost entire, and equal. 
 Corymbs few-flowered, pendulous. Fruit smooth, with the wings hardly 
 diverging. A low tree or shrub, found in the south of Europe, and intro- 
 duced in 1730; flowering in Mav.
 
 't28 ARBORETUM AND IRUTICETUM. PAHT Ilf. 
 
 Dcscnptlun, Sec In its native countries, (the soutli of France and Italy,) tills 
 tree attains the licii^ht of 30 ft. or 40 ft.; tlioimli, in rocky exposed situations, 
 it often forms only a larfjc l)ush. The trunk is covered with a reddish brown 
 bark. The leaves are chicHy ;i-lol)e{l, with an entire margin : they are dark 
 green, and bear a general resemblance to those of ,/. cainpestre, which are about 
 the same size, but of a paler green, and o-lobetl. The leaves, in mild seasons, 
 remain on dining great part of the winter, more especially in France. The 
 rtowers are [)roduced just before the leaves: they are pendulous, on peduncles 
 1 in. or more long, disposed in dichotomous panicles, or corymbs, one from al- 
 most every bud, and consist of from (> to 10 flowers. Tlie flowers are of a pale 
 yellow colour, and form a great soiu-ce of attraction to bees. The tree of this 
 species in the London Horticultural Society's (Jarden has the branches rather 
 ascending, so as to form somewhat a fasciculate head ; but in old trees, the 
 head is rountlish and sprcadinsr. 
 
 Gcograjyhii, Jlis/ori/, c'jc. The tree abounds, in a wild state, in the south of 
 France, and also in Spain and Italy, chiefly on rocky exposed situations. It 
 is also much planted in the south of France as hedges, on account of the per- 
 sistency of the leaves, \v hich remain on during a great part of v%inter. The tree 
 was introduced into England in ll'.VJ, and is to be met with in most botanic 
 ganlens. The wood, which is hard and heavy, is used in France by turners 
 and cabinet-makers ; but, in England, the tree may be considered as purely one 
 of ornament; and, as such, it well deserves a place in every collection. It is 
 easily propagateil by seeds or by layers. 
 
 Slatislics. The largost tree in the neighbourhood of London is at Kenwood, where, in .W years, it 
 has attained the hciglit of 47 ft. ; there are two very handsome trees at Ham House, each nearly JO ft. 
 high : at Kew, 30 years planted, it is 'JDll high ; in the Oxford Hotanib Garden, 40 years planted, it 
 is i;5ft. high ; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 'iO years planted, Sjft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Trent- 
 ham, 2t) ^ years planted, 27 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Perth Nursery, 14 years planted, and 
 14 ft. high. In I'rance, in ;the Jardin des Plantes, l.J'J years planted, and .x5 ft high. In Saxony, at 
 Worlitz, 4.5 years ])lantcd, 3 ) 1^. high ; in Austria, at Vienna, in the garden of the University, 40 years 
 planted, and .>(> ft. high; and at Laxenbnrg, 35 years ))lantcd, and 30 ft. high. In Prussia, in the 
 Berlin IJotanic Garden, 18 ft. high. In Bavaria, in the Botanic (iardcn at Munich, 'J4 years planted, 
 and '20 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1.?. Gd. each ; at 
 Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; at New York, V. 
 
 i 18. A. campe'stre L. The common, or Field, Maple. 
 
 Identification. I>in. Spec, 1497. ; Hayne, Dend., p. 211. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 595. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 
 Si/noni/mcs. E'rable champftre, Fr. ; klciner Ahorn, Keld Ahorn, Ger. 
 
 £>igr(imugs. Kngl. Bot., t 304. ; Pel. Dan , t. 12S8. ; Keitter and Abel, Abbild., t. 25. ; \Villd. 
 
 Abbild , t. 213. ; our fig. 132. in p. 458. ; and the plate of A. campestre ,var. austrlacum in our 
 
 Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, with 5-toothcd lobes. Racemes erect. 
 
 Wings of fruit much divaricated. {Do)i's Alill., i. p. G49.) 
 Varieties. There are four forms of this species. 
 
 5f A. c. I hebeedrpum Dec. Prod., i. p. .iO^. The downij-fruitcd Field 
 Maple. — Fruit clothed with velvety [jubescence. A. campestre Wnllr. 
 in Litt. Tratt. Arch., i. No. 7 ; A. moUe Opiz. {Dons Mill., i. p. ()49.) 
 
 i A. c. 2 foliis varicnutis. The variegated-leaved Field J\Iaj)le. — Next to 
 the variegated-leaved variety of A. Pseuilo-Z^Jatanus, this seems the 
 handsomest of all tiic variegated-leaved maples ; the leaves preserving, 
 with their variegation, the appearance of health, and the blotches, and 
 stripes of white, or whitish vellow, being distinctly marked. 
 
 i A. c. 3 collinum Wallr. in Litt. Dec. Prod., i. p. 594. The //i//-inha- 
 biting Field Alaple. — Fruit smooth. Lobes of leaves obtuse. Flower 
 smaller. A. affine and A. macrocarpuni Ojiiz. Native of France. 
 {Don's Mill., i. p. 649.) 
 
 t A. r. 4 austriacum Tratt. Arch., i. No. G. The Aiuttrian Field Jlfajjlc. — 
 Fruit smooth. Lobes of leaves somewhat acuminated. Flowers 
 larger than those of the species. Native of Austria, Podolia, and 
 Tauria. {Don's Jlill., i. p. (i-ID.) This variety is larger in all its parts 
 than the original species, and is of much freer growth; the main 
 stem rises erect and straight, and sends out its branches regularly on
 
 CHAP. XXII. .^CERA^CEiE. a'cKXI. 429 
 
 every side, so as to form a sort of cone, almost like a fir, as exhibited 
 in the plate of this variety, in our Second Volume. A very hand- 
 some tree, from which our drawing was taken, exists in the garden of 
 the Lomlon Horticultural Society, and, not far from it, a round- 
 headed shrubbv tree of the original species. A subvariety of this 
 sort, with variegated leaves, is propagated in the Bollwyller Nursery. 
 Description. A. c. hebecarpum is the British form of this species; and it is 
 tluis characterised by Smith in his Eng. Flora, ii. p. 231. A rather small tree, 
 with spreading branches ; the bark corky, and full of fissures ; that of the 
 branches smooth. Leaves about Uin. wide, downy wliile young, as are their 
 footstalks, obtusely 3-lobed, here and there notched, sometimes quite entire. 
 Flowers green, in chisters that terminate the young shoots, hairy, erect, short, 
 and somewliat corymbose. Anthers hairy between the lobes. Capsules 
 downy, spreading horizontally, with smooth, oblong, reddish wings. The cha- 
 racter of the flowers, in being produced upon the young shoots, ascribed to the 
 British field maple by Smith, is one which it possesses, and one in which it 
 differs markedly from' certain exotic kinds ; as A. eriocarpum, A. rulirum, and 
 A. monspessulanum ; the flowers of which species are produced from buds dis- 
 tinct from those out of which the shoots are developed. In Britain, it seldom 
 attains the height of more than 20 ft., except in a state of cultivation. 
 
 Geograj)!/!/. ^ This species is found throughout the n)iddle states of Europe, 
 and in the north of Asia. According to Patlas, it is found in New Russia, and 
 about Caucasus. In Britain, it is common in hedges and thickets, in the mid- 
 dle and south of England ; but is rare in the northern counties and in Scot- 
 land. It is not a native of Ireland, and, perhapr,, not of Scotland. 
 
 Properties and U.ses. The wood weighs 61 lb. 9 oz. a cubic foot, in a green 
 state, and 51 lb. 15 oz. when perfectly dry. It makes excellent fuel, and the 
 very best charcoal. It is compact, of "a fine grain, sometimes beautifully veined, 
 and takes a high polish. It was celebrated among the ancient Romans for 
 tables. In Fran'ce, it is much sought after by turners, cabinet-makers, and the 
 . manufacturers of domestic utensils. The wood of the roots is frequently 
 knotted ; and, when that is the case, it is used for the manufacture of snuff- 
 boxes, pipes, and other fanciful productions. The young shoots, being tough 
 and flexible, are emplo} ed by the coachmen, in some parts of France, instead 
 of whips. The tree is much used in France for forming hedges, and for filling 
 up gaps in old fences. It is also employed in topiary works, in geometrical 
 gardens, being found to bear the shears 'better than most other trees. The 
 leaves and young shoots are gathered green, and dried for winter provender 
 for cattle. The'sap yields more sugar, in proportion to the quantity taken, 
 than that of the sycamore ; but the1:ree does not bleed freely. In Britain, the 
 tree is seldom plaiitetl for any other purpose than that of ornament, in which 
 it is effective by adding to the variety of a collection, rather than to its positive 
 beaut}'. The variegated variety is showy, and, if a mule could be procured 
 with red flowers, by cross-fecundation with A. rubrum, we should then have a 
 singularly handsome little tree. Even a red tinge added to the autumnal 
 foliage would be valuable. For the purpose of cross-fecundation, a plant of A. 
 campestre would require to be forced forward in a green-house, or a plant of 
 A. rubrum retarded in an ice-house, as the two species flower at different 
 periods. 
 
 Soil, Situation, 4-c. A dry soil suits this species best, and an open situation ; 
 but, to attain a timber-like size, it requires a dee]) free soil, and a situation 
 .sheltered by other trees. So circumstanced, it attains the height of 30 ft. or 
 40 ft., both" in France and England, as maybe seen in Eastwell Park, in Kent, 
 and at Caversham Park, near Reading. In the nurseries, plants of this species 
 are raised from seeds, most of which often remain eighteen months in the 
 frround before they come up, though a few come up the first spring. The 
 varieties are propagated by layers. 
 
 Casualties. The mistletoe is sometimes found growing on this species. 
 statistics. In the environs of London, at Kcvv, J. campestre, 50 years planted, is 'Jfl ft, high; in
 
 130 AltBOUK'lU.M AM) FRUTICLTUM. PART III. 
 
 Uursetdiire, at .Mi'lbiiry Park, 1(H) years plaiKetl, 'aiiJ 'M It. high, the trunk -2 ft. 9 in. in diameter, and 
 the head .?7 ft. in diameter, Rrowinx in stony elay ; in Essex, at Braystock, 80 years planted, and 
 .'"Oft. high ; in Surrey, at Karnham Castle, .'jO years planted, 30 ft. high ; in Suffolk, at Finbo- 
 horouKh Hall, 7(1 years planted, and +0 ft. liigh. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede, 20 years planted, 
 :H ft, high. In .Scotland, near lilinburgh, at Hopeton House, fiift. high ; in .Arg\lUhire, at ilafton, 
 .j<i years |)l.inte<l, and >(> (U high ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden ot' the Dullar institution, 1'.' years 
 planteit, and JO ft. high ; in Forfarshire, at Airlie Castle, lU years planted, and 11 ft. high ; in Stirling, 
 shire, at HIairlogie, .iui? years old, and 5j ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 
 4.'>rt., the soil, a light loam on dry gravel, and the situation ex|iose<L In France, in the Botanic 
 Ciarden at Toulon, 4« years planted, and 4-> ft. high. In .Saxony, at Wiirlitz, tV> years planted, and 
 4<J ft. high ; in Austria, in |thc University Botanic Garden at Vienna, VO years plantcti, and Soft, 
 high; at I^xenburg, fiO years planted, and 4.") ft. high; at Kopenzcl, 45 years planted, and Soft, 
 high ; at Hiidersilorf, 40 years planted, and 21 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 40 years planted, 
 and 33 ft high. In Bavaria, at Munich, ^4 years planted, and 2(Jft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, seedlings lOj. a 1000, of a larger 
 size 'ii^s. a 1000; the variegated-leaved variety 2*. 6rf. a plant. At Bollwyller, 
 the broad-leaved variegated subvariety, 1 franc 50 cents a plant ; at New 
 York, y. 
 
 t 19. A. crk'ticum /.. The Cretan Maple. 
 
 Iilcntijicatitm. Lin. Spec, 1497. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 594. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. G49. 
 
 Si/nont/nirs. A. hetcrophyllura Willd. En.; .^. sempervirens Z. Mant. ; E'rable de Crirte, /"r. ; Cre- 
 
 lischer Ahorn, Uer. 
 Engravings. Tratt. Arch., 1. N'o. U). ; Duh. Arb., 1. p. 08. t. 10. f. 9. ; Alp. Exot, 9. t 8. ; Poccck 
 
 Orient., 197. t 85. ; Schmidt Arb., 1 15. ; Krause, t. 120. ; out Jig. 132. in p. 459. ; and the plate of 
 
 this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves permanent, ciineated at the base, acutely .3-lobed at 
 the top. Lobes entire, or toothleted ; lateral ones shortest. Corymbs few- 
 flowered, erect. Fruit smooth, with the wings hardly diverging. (Don's 
 ]\Ii//., i. p. 649.) A diminutive slow-growing sub-evergreen tree ; native of 
 Candia, and of other islands in the Grecian Archipelago. Introduced in 
 1752. 
 
 Description, ^-c. This species is seldom seen in British collections, and 
 then more frequently as a shrub than as a tree; but it is readily known 
 from all the others, and from A. nionspessulanum, to which it makes the near- 
 est approach, by its being nearly evergreen ; and by the great variety of the 
 forms of its leaves ; and, according to the specific character, by the flowers 
 being erect ; those of A. mons|)essulanum being pendulous. In young plants, 
 the leaves are seldom much lobed ; and this, we suppose, has given rise to the 
 species or variety known in gardens as A. heterophyjlum, which appears to be 
 only A. creticum in a young state. Wc are only aw;u-e of three plants of this 
 species which have assumed the character of trees in the neighbourhood of 
 Lonilon ; viz, that at Syon, figured in our Second Volume, which is 28 ft. high, 
 flowers freely, and produces seeds almost every year; one in the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden, about 8 ft. high, wiiich has stood there since the time of Mil- 
 ler ; and a third, of equal age, which was in the Mile End Nursery, and which, 
 in 1834, was 10 ft. high. This last tree has since been sold, and removed to 
 the garden of the Rev. T. Williams, at Hendon, Middlesex. This species is 
 generally propagated by layers ; though it might, probabl}', be grafted on the 
 Montpelier maple. Where a miniature arboretum is formed in a small garden, 
 this species may be con.sidereil valuable, as exemplifying tiic order Jceraces, 
 in a space not larger than what would be required for a herbaceous plant. 
 
 statistics. The only specimens worth recording in Britain are those already referre<l to at Syon, 
 Chelsea, and Hendon. The plants in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. 
 Loddiges's, are not above a foot and a,half high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantcs, a tree 130 
 years planted is 31 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wcirlitz, one 55 years planted is M ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost 5s. each; at 
 Bollwyller, where it is considered as synonymous with A. hetcrophyllum, 
 2 francs each ; at New York, ?. 
 
 App. i. Doublfid Species of A^cer. 
 
 We have not been able to satisfy ourselves respecting the distinctness of A. 
 ()'|)alus and A. (^jiulifolium ; and we are very much inclined to think that the 
 sort which we have figured a.s A. barbatuin is a European species, and, con- 
 sc(|U(nt!y, not the A. barbatiim of Michaux. To us, it ajipcars that the ./.
 
 CHAP. XXH. .^CERA^CEiE. ^'CER. 431 
 
 barb^tum, of which a leaf is figured in the Penny Cyclopcedia, and several in 
 our Jig. 125. p. 452., may possibly be only a variety of A. Pseudo-Platanus, 
 diminished in all its parts. A. coriaceum, which we consider as a synonyme 
 of ^. O'palus, and which, in the Penny CycL, is considered a synonyme of ^. 
 creticum, may be a more distinct sort than we think it is, from having seen 
 only small plants of it. These small plants have leaves as nearly as possible 
 of the same form as those of ^. O'palus, exhibited '\n fig. 126. p. 453. ; and, 
 therefore, the A. coriaceum mentioned in the Penny Cycl. as a synonyme of 
 v4. creticum, must refer to a different plant from the specimen of yi. coriaceum in 
 Loddiges's arboretum. A. LobehiTenore, of which there is a tree, 20 ft. high, 
 at Croome, in Worcestershire, certainly appears very distinct from A. jolata- 
 noides (of which we have set it down as a variety) in the foliage of the plants 
 about 2 ft high in the London nurseries ; but not so in the specimens which 
 we have received from Croome. A. nigrum, which we consider as a variety 
 of A. saccharinum, ought to be proved by raising plants from seeds, which can 
 be procured from America at the same price as those of A. saccharinum. 
 It would not surprise us if yl.platanoides and A. saccharinum were ultimately 
 to turn out to be races of one and the same species. Under the name of ^. 
 hybridum, it is probable that there is more than one variety or species in cul- 
 tivation. The A. hybridum of Bosc, with coriaceous leaves, profoundly trifid, 
 seems to be different from the A. hybridum of Baudrillart, which he describes 
 as intermediate between A. monspessulanum and A. tatancum. In Don's 
 Miller, there is A. obtusifolium Flor. Grcec, t. 36 1 ., a native of Crete ; and 
 there is also A. obtusatum Kit., a native of Hungary : these may possibly be 
 names applicable to one and the same species. A. lobatum Don's Miller, i. 
 p. 651., a native of Siberia, and said to have been introduced in 1820, is there 
 designated an " extremely doubtful " species. 
 
 A pp. ii. Anticipated Species of A'cer. 
 
 All the species of this family are so interesting and ornamental, that it is 
 desirable to procure additions to those already introduced into Britain, from 
 every quarter of the globe, and by every resource which art supplies. It 
 appears, from Don's Miller and Royle's Illustrations, that there are one or 
 two European species, one from N. America, several from the Himalayas, and 
 some from Japan, all likely to prove hardy, which are at present wanting in 
 British collections. We shall give the names of these, in the hope of direct- 
 ing to them the attention of travellers, collectors, and patriotic amateurs. 
 
 y A. ibericum Bieb., a tree 20 ft. high, native of Iberia, with greenish yellow flowers, and 
 shining 3-lobed leaves, is described in Bieberstein's Flora Taurico-Caucasica, vol. ii. p. 447.; in Dec. 
 Prod., i. p. 594. ; and in Don's Mill., 1. p. 649. 
 
 5f A. oblitsifilium Sibth. and Smith, a native of Crete, a tree 15 ft. high, with 3-lobed crenated 
 leaves, is described in the Flora Gmca, and in Don's Mill. ; in the latter work it is n^entioned as 
 being of doubtful introduction. 
 
 5f A. parvifiilium Tausch is described as having 5-!obed leaves, and nodding corymbs of flowers. 
 It is a native of the south of Europe, growing to the height of iiO ft., by some confounded with A. cre- 
 ticum, and by others with A. monspessulanum. 
 
 5^ A. glabrutn Torrey has smooth roundish 5-lobed leaves, and is found in North America, on the 
 Uocky Mountains. Very little ajipears to be known of this species. 
 
 'j^ A. Iceviglitum Wall, has oblong, acuminated, smooth, shining, leaves, and white flowers. It is a 
 native of Nepal, on high mountains, where it forms a tree 40 ft. high. It is described and figured 
 by Dr. Wallich in his Plant. Asiat. rar., 2. p. 3. t. 104. 
 
 5? A. acuminatum Wall., a tree of Nepal, with leaves varying from 3-lobed to 5-lobed, is described 
 in Don's Prod. Fl. Xiy., p. 249. 
 
 5 A. cultrdtum Wall., a tree of Himalaya, with cordate, 7-lobed, acuminated leaves, is described 
 by Wallich in his Plantct Asiatica rarioies, vol. ii. p. 4. 
 
 5 A. caudatu7n Wall., a tree from the highest regions of Nepal, with long pointed leaves, is de^ 
 scribed in the work last quoted, vol. ii. p. 4., and in Don's Mill., i. p. 648. 
 
 5 A. vi/lusum Wall., a tree .50 It. high, native of the high alps of the Himalaya, near to perpetual 
 snow, has cordate S.lobed leaves, and fragant flowers. It is described in Dr. Wallich s work, and in 
 Don's Mill., as before quoted. 
 
 5f A. .itcrculid.ceuni Wall., is a tree 50 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. In diameter. The leaves are very 
 large, with long petioles, and the flowers are white. It Is found in Nepal, on Mount Shiopore. 
 
 5f A. disst'cium Thun. is a tree of Japan, with leaves 9 — 10-parted, and oblong acuminated lobes, 
 with a red corolla. It is described by Thunberg in his Flora Japonlca, p. 160. ; in Dec. Prott., i.. 
 p. 955. ; and Don's Mill., i. p. 650. 
 
 II II
 
 432 ARBORETUM AND FtlUTICETUM, PART IJJ. 
 
 ^ .\. jtiixinicuin Thuii., with rouiidiafi palmate leaves, U a Japan tree, 20 ft. high, with the bark of 
 the hraiK'he.i, mill the corollas purple, and the fruit woolly. It is de»cribe<l in Thuiiberg's fVorn 
 Jaiumica, |>. liil. ; in Dec. I'ruil., i. p. 5!)."). ; and in Don's MiU., i. p. RM). 
 
 Y A. si-pffiiiltihuni Thun., with smooth, acuminated, 7-lobed leaves, is a Japan tree, 40(11. high, 
 deiM-ril«'<l by I'hnnberg, and, alter him, by De Candolle and U. Don, as lx?l'ore ijiu>te<l. 
 
 f A. f'tctum I'hun., with smooth, palmate, 7-lobed leaves, is a Japan tree, :'A) ft high, with ash- 
 coloured branches, anil leaves variegated with white. Described as above. 
 
 J A. Irifiiiurn Thun., with undivided and trifid entire leaves, and twigs smooth and purplish, is a 
 Japan tree, 'Jd It. high, described in the works (pioted. 
 
 5f A. Inincutum, described in ISungc's List of Plant) of the North of China, noticed in p. 176. 
 
 Xcw Sorts fio)ii Crosx-Fcnindnliou. J. obtiisatiim has very much the ap- 
 pearance of a hybrid between A. Pseiulo-Ph'itanii.s and A. O'pahis ; but, whether 
 thi.s be the ca.se or not, there seem.s no rea.son for doubting that cross-fecun- 
 dation might be effected in this genus, as well as it is in various others. The 
 objects ought to be, to get more coloiu- into the flowers, and more red into 
 the leaves. A. monspessulaiiiim, with flowers as red as those of ./. rubruni, 
 would be a fine variety. Possibly some of the species might be fecundated 
 by some species of the genus Xci^ioido, which would lead to great changes in 
 the leaves. As a number of the species of J'ccr do not flower and |)erfect 
 seeds, till they become considerable trees, it would be desirable, when experi- 
 ments are to be made by cross-fecimdation, and the person wishing to try 
 these experiments possesses only young trees, to graft them with scions 
 from trees which already flower and fruit. In collecting species foi- this 
 purpose, care must be taken, either to procure plants producing hermaphro- 
 dite flower.s, or plants having male and female flowers on the same tree ; 
 unless, indeed, advantage is proposed to be taken of the circiunstance of the 
 tree being only of one sex, to fecundate its flowers, if female, or pistilliferous, 
 with the male flowers of another species ; or, if staminiferous, to fecundate 
 with them the female flowers of some other kind. We are strongly inclined 
 to believe that some of what are now considered aboriginal species of A^cer 
 are only the result of cross-fecnndation, produced by accident; and hence we 
 anticipate a number of new forms, when the attention of cultivators is power- 
 fully directed to this object. Ncgiaido /raxinifolium will, in all |)robability, 
 fecundate, and be fecundated by, acers of different kinds ; and this alone 
 would produce something which would amply repay the curious cultivator. 
 The tree produces flowers at an early age; and, as there are in almost every 
 part of the country abundance of trees of y/V-er campestris, and ./. Pseudo-Pla- 
 tanus, which flower every year, we would reconuneud a trial to be made 
 between these sorts without delay. Success may not attend the first trial, 
 but the object ought to be persisted in till some result be obtained. ./. cre- 
 ticum, A. monspessulanum, and A. campestre will, doubtless, fertilise together ; 
 because, in foliage, in mode of growth, in time of flowering, and in the form 
 of the fruit, they are very much alike; and .something might be done with 
 them with very little trouble. 
 
 Additional Sorts from accidental Forms of Growth. The eagle's claw maple 
 is a well known and very curious variety. Whenever any appearance of 
 the same kind is observed in any of the other species, it ought to be con- 
 tinued by grafting. By carefully looking out for sports from the average 
 forms, we shall probably, at some future day, have weeping maples, as well as 
 the weeping ash ; fastigiate maples, like the Lombardy pojilar ; and purple- 
 leaved kinds, like the pur()le-leave(l beech or common hazel. Though scarcely 
 any of the variegated maples now known can be considered as very handsome, 
 yet a new and beautiful variety of them may one day be procured. 
 
 App. iii. Half-hardy Species of PCcer. 
 
 A. pnlmHtum Thun., described p.|.22., is, in all prob.ibility, only half-hardy ; or, at all events, it ii 
 safe to treat this, and the other Japan species, an^l also those from Nepal, when once they arc pro- 
 cured, as half-hardy, when in their young state. j1. oblongum, described in p. Ut-'i. according to Mr. 
 Iloyle, desreiiils to the lowest level of all the species found in Nepal, and is, therefore, probably the 
 (•nderest of those from that part of the world.
 
 CHAP. xxir. 
 
 JCERh CE^. ^ CER. 
 
 433 
 
 AVer oblonffum. The ohlong.leaved Maple. 
 Leases of the natuial size.
 
 43't 
 
 AUllOUliTUM ANU IK U IICKTUM. 
 
 PAIIT 1 1 J. 
 
 AV-tr tataricum. Tlie 'rarturian, or entire-leaved, Maple. 
 Leaves and fruit of the natural size. 
 
 r,^V'U:(t'|l|llllll(ill!l!lil!!!,:~,!ll!i"'ll|li!i 
 
 
 I 
 
 yf 
 
 ^&&m 
 
 ;> 
 
 '--^T
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 yfCERA CE^. A CER. 
 
 4*35 
 
 A'cer spicdtum. Tlie s,]nke-floiver€dy or moimlain, Maple. 
 Leaves and fruit of natural size, k 
 
 A 
 
 ^Mw^ /t°^'" 
 
 iiil ^ili*f 
 
 J 
 J
 
 43G 
 
 AHDOUETUM AND FUUTICKTUM. 
 
 PAin III. 
 
 A'cjr Striatum. The striped- 
 Leaves of 
 
 il.6 
 
 / ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 jvT*'^" 
 
 .-^^-*\ ^►v^./vy 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 jT 
 
 
 \ \„ 
 
 i 
 
 <■. 
 
 X 
 
 -?■ 
 
 ■V 
 
 :/ 
 
 ; 
 
 -'■■ -r^ -, 
 
 -1 -^ — j-^ 
 
 •<^.
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CERA^CEiE. ^'CKR. 
 
 4 3* 
 
 hark, or Pennsylvanian, Maple. 
 
 the natural size. 
 
 
 \ ' X* i 
 
 H V N 
 
 
 \, / 
 
 4 . 
 
 u n 4
 
 4S8 
 
 AltnORF.rUAi AND FIIUTICKTUM. 
 
 I'AUT 111. 
 
 AVer macropliyUum. The 
 Part of leaf, and 
 
 ^liaiiiijiiiiiiii'
 
 CHAP. XXIT. 
 
 y/cEKA^CEiE. ^'CKR. 
 
 ;-leaved Maple, 
 of the natural size.
 
 440 
 
 AltUOKKTUAf AND FRUTICETUM. I'AUr IJI. 
 
 A'cer mucroj)/ii'iUnm. The ■ 
 Smaller leaves, also of tlie natural size to 
 
 lIUIlttMll
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^cera'ce^. ^^CER. 
 
 44*1 
 
 ge-lcaved Maple. 
 
 )w how much they vary on the same tree.
 
 4.42 
 
 AlllUMlliTUM AND mUTlCF.TUM. 
 
 VART III. 
 
 AVer platanoides. The Platanus- 
 Lcavcs and fruit of
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CERA^CE^. ^^CER. 
 
 443 
 
 ike, or Norway, Maple, 
 he natural size.
 
 444 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FIlUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Aver LohelW. L'Obel's Maple. 
 Leaves of >ii«>. the natural size.
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CEUA^CEjE. ^^CliR. 
 
 445 
 
 Aver plotanmdcs laciniatum. 
 The cut-leaved Platanus-like, or Eagles claiv, Maple. 
 Leaves of natural size.
 
 4 1-6 
 
 AIUiOllLTU.M AND FIlUTIcr/lUiM. 
 
 AK'l' III. 
 
 A'cer sacehdriituim 
 Tliu leaves and li'ui| 
 
 ji^ 
 
 TV 
 
 /
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 JCERA'CEii:. ./CEK. 
 
 44-'?. 
 
 le Sugar Maple 
 the natural siz 
 
 I I
 
 448 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETL'M, 
 
 PART III. 
 
 ^^N-x., 
 
 '•/X 
 
 123 
 
 A'cer Pseudo-Vidtanus. Tlie 
 Leaves and iruit 
 
 I '-^i , \/ ' i 
 
 
 
 1 

 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CERA CE^. A CER. 
 
 449 
 
 False Plane, or Sycamore., Maple, 
 of the natural size. 
 
 I I 2
 
 450 
 
 ARBORETUM AND I-KUTICETUM. PART HI. 
 
 A'cer obtusdtum. Tlic obtuse- 
 Leaves of the 
 
 124 
 
 I w4
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 ^CERA CEiT:. A CE^. 
 
 lohed 'leaved, or Neajiolitnn, Maple, 
 natural size. 
 
 451 
 
 I I 3
 
 452 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 iCcer barbdtum. The \>eQ.rdc&.-calyxed Maple. 
 Leaves and fruit Jjjjjj| r|v of the natural size. 
 
 
 Si"' ,.A,;,.'i Ir 
 
 w 
 
 '■'ilifelfc*'
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA CEiE. ^ CER. 
 
 Acer Opalus. The Opal, or Italian, Maple. 
 
 451i 
 
 1 I 4
 
 4.34 
 
 ARBOURTUM AND FRlTTJCr Tl'M. 
 
 AV.,- arci,ukuoK The raund-Zemed Maple 
 Leaves of the .W^. natural size. 
 
 ''u;t in. 
 
 J
 
 CHAP. XXII. yKERACE;R, ^ CER. 
 
 A'cer palmatmn. Tlie palmate -/mred' Maple. 
 Leaves Jlk cf the natural size. 
 
 455
 
 456 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 AVer eriocdrpum. The woolly-fruited Maple. 
 Leaves and fruit of tlie natural size. 
 
 i 
 
 A/ 
 
 W////L 
 
 \ . t, jW# 
 
 129 

 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 AVer rubrum. The red-Jhwered Maple, 
 and fruit of ^v the natural size. 
 
 457 
 
 130 
 
 ^■^r"
 
 4.58 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 AV<v monspessnldnxim, and A. campestre. The Montpelier Maple, 
 
 and the common, or field, Maple. 
 
 Leaves and fruit of the natural size.
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA^CEiE. J^CEK. 4)59 
 
 AVer creticion. The Cretan, or various -kaved, Maple.
 
 460 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARTIIf. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 fj 
 
 KEGU'NDO Mcench. The Negundo, or Box Elder. Lin. Sj/st. 
 Dioe^cia Pentandria. 
 
 Identification. Mtrnch. Meth , 3.34. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 5'J6. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. G47. and 051. 
 
 Si/notii/mes. A\eT Lin. ; XcgHndiiim Uafinesque. 
 
 Derivations. This genus was constituted from .-J'ccr NcgCndo L. ; but the meaning of the latter word 
 is unknown. Probably, it may be merely the Illinois name of Gigueres (from gigtter, to romp, 
 alluding to the tremulous and playful motion of the long pinnated leaves) Latinised! 
 
 Gen. Char. Sexes dioecious. Flowers without a corolla. Calyx with 4 — 3 
 unequal teeth. Male flowers upon thread-shaped pedicels, and disposed 
 in fascicles : anthers -i — 3 linear, sessile. Female flowers disposed in 
 racemes. Leaves impari-pinnately divided. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 596.) 
 
 ¥ 1. X. Jf^RAXiNiFo'LiLM Xiitt. The Ash-leaved Negundo. 
 
 Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 25.3. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 596. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 651. 
 Synonymes. A'cet NcgHndo} L., Mic/i. Art)., Trait. Arch. ; N. acer'tldes Moench ; Xegindi'um 
 
 amcric&num liafin.; the Ash-leaved Maple, the Black Ash ; E'rabiek Feuilles de Frene, Fr.; 
 
 E'rable a Giguii^res, Illinois; Eschenbliittriger Ahorn, Ger. 
 Engravings. Mich. Arb., L'. t. 16. ; Tratt. Arch , 1. No. lU. ; Schmidt, Arb., 1. t 12. ; Wats. Dend., 
 
 1. 172. ; E. of PI., No. 14294. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II. It is the female plant that U 
 
 represented in these figures, except, perhaps, that of Trat. Arch., which we have not seen. 
 
 Spec. Char. Sfc. Leaves of from 3 to 3 leaflets, the opposite ones coarsely and 
 sparingly toothed, the odd one oftener three-lobed than simple. {Dec. Prod., 
 i. p. 396.) A tree from North America, in 1688, growing to the height 
 of 30 ft. or 60 ft., and flowering in April. 
 
 Variety. 
 
 i N. f. 2 crlipum G. Don. The eitrlcd-\ea.yeA. Ash-leaved Negundo, or 
 Box Elder. — Figured in our Second Volume. The plant of this va- 
 riety in the arboretum of theLondon Horticultural Society is of the 
 male sex : the inflorescence consists of pendulous panicles of flowers, 
 that are green, with some redness from the colour of the anthers ; 
 and each is placed upon a slender peduncle of about 1 in. long. 
 
 Description. As far as is known, only the female plant of the species has, 
 as yet, been introduced into Enjiland. The flowers are produced, profusely, 
 about the middle of April, and appear witii the leaves: they are green, small, 
 and in slender pendulous racemes. The racemes of flowers are inconspicuous, 
 so that the flowering of the tree may occur without being noticed, unless the 
 tree be carefully watched at its flowering season. The racemes of fruits that 
 succeed to the flowers, increasing gradually to the length of 6 in. or 7 in., be- 
 come obvious as the season advances, anil iii)pear conspicuously among the 
 foliage. The leaves are opposite, and are from 6 in. to 13 in. long, according 
 to the vigour of the tree, and the moisture of the soil in which it grows. 
 Each leaf is composed of two pairs of leaflets, with an odd one. The leaflets 
 are pctiolcd, oval-acuminate, and sharply toothed: towards autumn, the com- 
 mon petiole becomes of a deep red. The tree grows rapidly, arriving at ma- 
 turity in 13 or 20 years ; and in a suitable soil and situation, attains the height 
 of 40 ft. or 30 ft. : it branches at a small distance from the ground, and forms a 
 loose and wide-spreading head. The bark of its trunk is brown; and there is a 
 disagreeable odour in the inner bark : that o^ the young branches is of a smooth 
 rush-like appearance, interrupted by very few buds, and of a most beautiful 
 pea-green, like tlie shoots of the common jessamine (./asminum officinale), but 
 on a larger scale. The proportion of the sap-wood to the heart-wood is 
 large, except in very olil trees : in these the heart-wood is variegated with 
 rose-coloured and bluish veins.
 
 CHAP. XXII. ^CERA^CE^. NEGI/NDO. 461 
 
 Geograj^hi^, <5'c. This tree is a native of the United States, and of Canada : 
 in the latter country, it is abundant about the Red River, in N. lat. 5^"^, 
 which is its most northern limit. It is seldom found in the northern states 
 of the Union, or in the maritime parts of the southern states. It com- 
 mences on the banks of the Delaware, in the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, 
 and increases towards the Alleghany Mountains, to the west of which it is 
 most abundant; and, instead of being confined, as in the upper parts of Vir- 
 ginia and of the Carolinas, to the river sides, it grows in the woods, with the 
 locust (Robinia), wild cherry (C'erasus virginiana), and coffee tree (Gymno- 
 cladus). But in the bottoms which skirt the rivers, where the soil is deep, 
 fertile, constantly moist, and often inundated, this tree is most abundant, and 
 attains the largest size. Even here, however, the tree seldom exceeds the 
 height of 50ft., with a trunk '20 in. in diameter; and trees of these dimen- 
 sions, Michaux adds, are found only in Tenessee, and in the back parts of 
 Georgia, which lie far to the south. In Kentucky, it seldom attains above 
 half this height. 
 
 Histon/. This species was cultivated by Bishop Compton in 1688; and it 
 was introduced into France by Admiral Gallisoniere, in the time of Du Hamel. 
 As already observed, only the female plant of the species is in British gardens, 
 though the male plant exists in the form of the variety X.f. crispum. Both 
 male and female plants appear to be in cultivation in France; because, accord- 
 ing to Baudrillart, tiie Administration of Forests at Paris received a quantity 
 of seeds from the neighbourhood of Lyons, from which a number of young 
 plants were raised, and distributcil through the national forests. The old tree 
 of this species, in the garden at Fulham, planted by Bishop Compton in 1688, 
 measui'ed, in 1793, 6 ft. 4 in. in girt at 3 tt. from the ground, and was computed 
 to be 45 ft high. In 1809, it measured 7 ft. H in. in girt; and in 1835, as 
 appears in p. 43., the dimensions are scarcely varied. The tree, from the 
 rapidity of its growth, its showy appearance, the fine green of its shoots, 
 its large pinnate leaves (which move with the slightest breeze) and spreading 
 head, and its faculty of growing in almost any kind of soil, is a general fa- 
 vourite, and is to be found in most collections. 
 
 Projycrticr,, Uses, Sfc. The wood of this tree has a fine even grain, and is 
 sjiftron-coloured, slightly mixed with violet, but it is rather tender ; the pro- 
 portion of the soft wood to the heart-wood is so great, tliat it has never been 
 used for any purpose in America except for that of fuel : in Europe, it is 
 used for cabinet-making, particularly for inlaying; it works well, and is elastic 
 and sonorous. According to some, sugar has been extracted from the sap ; 
 but Michaux denies this to be the case. He suggests that, from its rapid 
 growth, after being cut down to the ground, it might form a valuable untlerwood, 
 to be cut every 3 or 4 years, for fuel, charcoal, or other purj)oses. It has been 
 tried in this way in France; but, unless the soil be kept constantly humid, the 
 stool is found to decay in a very few years. Baudillart considers it the least 
 useful of all the tree maples. In England, it is solely to be considered as an 
 ornamental tree ; and, as we have before observed, it is one of considerable 
 show ; and, being also one of rapid growth, it well merits the attention of 
 planters, in situations where immediate effect is an object. 
 
 Soil, Situation, Sfc. The same soil and situation which suit the A'cer will 
 answer for the Xcgioido. The plant grows with amazing rapidit}', when the 
 soil is deep and somewhat moist; but, an it is not a long-lived tree, it should 
 not be placed in situations where the permanent effect of wood is of import- 
 ance. When raised from seed, it should always, if'possibie, be sown in the 
 autumn, as soon as practicable alter gathering, as it keeps with difficulty till 
 the spring, even when mixed with sand. 
 
 statistics. In the environs of London, the oldest tree is that already mentioned at the Bishop of 
 London's; and the largest one, at Kenwood, o5 years planted, and 47 ft. high. Tlicre are trees at Syon, 
 at Kew, and at Purser's Cross, above 4(1 ft. high ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years 
 planted, and 40 ft high ; in Yorkshire, at Grimston, 10 years planted, and .iO ft. high. In Wales, in 
 Pembrokeshire, at Golden Urove, 30 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow 
 Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, and 14 ft. high. In Ireland, in Gal way, at Coole, .'JS) ft. high. In 
 France, Michaux informs us, a row of these trees was planted in the Jardin des Plantes, in the Rue
 
 '1-62 AKBOUETUM AND FllUTICETUM. PART IIJ. 
 
 <ie Huffbii, wl)icl\ yave an excellent idea of their appearance in their native forests; the highest 
 these trees now remaining, estimated at upwards of 61) years of ape, are 51 ft. in height, with 
 heads S+ft. in diameter. At Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, a tree 20 years planted, is SO fl high. 
 In Saxony, at VVorlitz, a tree, (V) years planted, is 40 ft. high. In Austria, in Held's Nursery, at 
 Vienna, CO years planted, and 25 ft. high ; at Briick, on the Leytha, 48 years planted, and 80 ft. high, 
 with a head 48 ft. in diameter, close by water. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 45 years |>1anted, 24 ft. 
 high. In Bavaria, at Munich, 24 years i)lanted, and 30 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden 
 at Gottingen, 20 years planted, and 40 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial S/a/Ls/ics, In London, plants of the species are Is. each, of the 
 variety -V. /'. crispiim Is. Gd. each, and seeds of the species is. a quart. At 
 Bollwyllcr, plants of the smallest size of the species are 30 cents each, and 
 larger |;lants 2 francs. At New York, plants are 25 cents each, and seeds 
 1 dollar a quart. 
 
 App. 5. Anticipated Species of Negundo. 
 
 \ N. mcxicaiium Dec. is a native of Mexico, with trifoliate leaves, which grows to the height of 
 40 ft. It has been described under the name of A. tern^tum Moc. ; and also by De CandoUe, who 
 expresses a doubt as to whether it may not be a variety of A'. /'■ax'"itf>'ii'in- Seeds or plants of it 
 ought, if possible, to be obtained from Mexico. 
 
 ^ N. cochinchininse Dec. is a doubtful species, probably belonging to Sapindiiceic rather than 
 ^ceracece. It is a tree 25 ft. high, in the woods of Cochin-China, and would form a very desirable ad- 
 dition to the British arboretum. A variety of A^ /raxiniftilium (the leaves having their two lower 
 and their terminate leaflets ternaic) is mentioned by Dr. Hooker, as having been received by him 
 from Dr. Schwinitz in the state of dried specimens. {Fl. Bor. Amer., i. 114.) 
 
 App. I. Other Kceracccc. 
 
 ■ Dubiiiea vulg&ris Hamilt. (altered from the Nepalese name), a shrub 6ft. high, a native of Nepal, 
 with elliptical, oblong, acutely serrated leaves, is, in all probability, hardy, and would add to the 
 variety of British collections. There no other species of this genus, and no other genus belonging 
 to the order Jcericeje has been yet discovered and recorded, either hardy or tender. 
 
 CHAP. XX I If. 
 
 OF THE HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE ORDER .ESCULA^CEtE. 
 
 Identification. Lindl. Key. 
 
 Si/iioiit/mes. t'astaneaceffi Lhik ; HippocastaneEe Dec. 
 
 Distinctive Character. Calyx campanulate, 3-lobed. Ovary roundish, tri- 
 gonal. Seeds large and globose; albumen wanting. Embryo curved, inverted, 
 with fleshy, thick, gibbous cotyledons not produced above ground in germin- 
 ation. Plumule large, 2-leaved. Deciduous trees, with opposite digitate leaves. 
 The fruit large and bitter, sternutatory, abounding in potash and starch. The 
 bark astringent and tonic ; and the fruit containing aesculine, a febrifuge. 
 The genera are two, which are thus contradistinguished : — 
 
 ^'sculls L. Capsule echinated. 
 Px'viA Bo eh. Capsule smooth. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 £ 
 
 -lE'SCULUS L. The Horsechestnut. Lin. Syst. Heptandria Monogynia, 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 462. : Hayne Dend., p. 43. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597. ; Don's Mill., 1. 
 
 p. .562. 
 Synonymcs. //ippocastanum ToKm. ; Marronier d'Indc, f r. ; Rosskastanie, GVr. 
 Derivation. 'I'he word .E'sculus, derived from csca, nourishment, is applied by Pliny to a species of 
 
 oak. which had an eatable acorn. The word Hippocftstanum, from hippos, a horse, and eastanca ,
 
 CHAP. XXIII. ^esculaVe.*:. .'E'scvlvs. 463 
 
 a chestnut, is said by some to have been given to this tree ironically, the nuts, though they have 
 the appearance of sweet chestnuts, being only fit lor horses ; and by others, Iwcause, in Turkey, it 
 is said the nuts are usetl for curing horses of pulmonary diseases. According to Evelyn, they are 
 also given in England to horses that are broken-winded, and to other cattle that have coughs 
 and colds. 
 
 Description. All the species (except one, which is a shrub) are deciduous 
 trees, with deeply cut leaves, and siiowy flowers; and they are distinguished from 
 the genus Fiivia by the roughness of their fruit, and by the comparative rough- 
 ness, also, of their leaves. To us it appears doubtful if the roughness of the 
 fruit be a sufficient generic distinction, since it varies much in different indi- 
 viduals, and since, in some of the sorts, which have apparently been originated 
 between ^'scnlus and Pavw, the fruit is as smooth, or nearly as much so, as in 
 the proper pavias. It is highly probable that the two genera consist, in fact, 
 of only two, or at most three, distinct species: however, all the different sorts 
 in cultivation are so truly ornamental, that they may very conveniently be 
 kept distinct, as races or botanical species. The common horsechestnut is 
 invariably propagated by the nuts, which are sown when newly gathered, or 
 in the following spring; and in either case they will come up the succeeding 
 summer. All the other sorts, as being varieties of the species, are propagated 
 by budding or grafting. 
 
 S 1. JE. Hippoca'stanum L. The common Horsechestnut. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 488. ; Willd. Baum., p. 14. ; Hayne Dend., p. 43. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p 597. ; 
 
 and Don's Mill., 1. p. 652. 
 Synonymes. Hippocastaiium vulgare Toiirti. ; Marroiiier d'lnde, Fr. ; geraeine Rosskastanie, Ger. 
 Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 128. ; Plenck Icon., t. 293. ; Willd. Abbild., t. 40.; and the plate 
 
 of this species in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 7, obovately cuneated, acute, and toothed. A tree, 
 growing to the height of 50 ft. or 60 ft., in cultivation since 1629, and flow- 
 ering in May. 
 Varieties. 
 
 t ^- H. 2 florc plena. The donble-^owered Horsechestnut. — This va- 
 riety is recorded in nurserymen's catalogues, but is not common. 
 3f iE. H. 3 variegdta. The variegated-leaved Horsechestnut. — The leaves 
 are blotched with yellow, or yellowish white, but they have a ragged 
 and unhealthy appearance, and are by no means ornamental. 
 Description. A tree of the largest size, with an erect trunk, and a pyra- 
 midal head. The leaves are large, of a deep green colour, and singularly in- 
 teresting and beautiful when they are first developed. When enfolded in the 
 bud, they are covered with pubescence, which falls off as the leaves become 
 expanded, sooner or later, according to the dryness or moistness of the 
 season. The growth, both of the tree and of the leaves, is very rapid; both 
 shoots and leaves being sometimes perfected in three weeks from tlie time 
 of foliation; in which time, says Miller, I have measured shoots 1^ ft. long, 
 with their leaves fully expanded. The flowers appear a short time after the 
 leaves, and are white, variegated with red and yellow : they expand in May, 
 and the fruit ripens about the end of Septernber or the beginning of October. 
 It is allowed to fall from the tree ; but, if wanted for seed, nuist be soon after- 
 wards gathered up, and either sown, or mixed with earth ; because, if exposed 
 to the atmosphere, it will lose its germinating faculties in a month. (Bati- 
 drilUirt.) The buds are covered with a gummy substance, which protects their 
 downy interior from the wet. Miss Kent observes that " we cannot have 
 a better specimen of the early formation of plants in the bud, than in that of 
 the horsechestnut." A celebrated German naturalist detached from this tree, 
 in the winter season, a flower bud not larger than a pea, and first took off the 
 external covering, which he found consisted of seventeen scales. Having re- 
 moved these scales, and the down which formed the internal covering of the 
 bud, he discovered four branch leaves surrounding a spike of flowers, the latter 
 of which were so distinctly visible, that, with the aid of a microscope, he not 
 only counted 68 flowers, but could discern the pollen of the stamens, and 
 perceive that some was opaque, and some transparent. This experiment
 
 4G4 ARBOUETUM AND FIIUTICETL'M. PAllT III. 
 
 may be tried bv any one, as the flowers may be perceived witli a common ina^i- 
 nifying glass; but, as detaching tiie scales requires care, it s\ould be advisable 
 for an unpractised student to gather the bud in early spring, when the sun is 
 just beginning to melt awav the gun) with which the scales are sealed together. 
 (Mag. Xat. Hist., vol. iii. p. 135.) 
 
 Gcographi/. " The native country of the common horsechestnut," Mr. Royle 
 observes, " is yet unknown, though stated, in some works, to be the north of 
 India." He adds that he has " never met with it, though often visiting the 
 lofty mountains of Northern India, where, if anywhere, it was likely to be 
 found, and where the nearly allied Indian pavia is so abundant." (Illust., 
 p. I.'io.) As the genus Vlwia is a native both of India and America, and 
 as ./t,"sculus ohiocnsis, which is nothing but a variety of the common horse- 
 chestnut, is a native of North America, it seems to us highly probable that 
 the genus JS'sculus will ultimately be found to belong to both continents. 
 
 Jlhloiy. The horsechestnut passed from Asia to Europe about the middle 
 of tiie sixteenth century. The tree was first described by Matthiolus, and after- 
 wards bv Clusius in his liarinrum Plantarum Ilistoria, S^c. He there says, 
 that, in loSl, it was still considered as a botanical rarity; but that in 1588 
 there was a plant of the species at Vienna, that had been brought there twelve 
 years before, but which had not then flowered. In France, it was first raised 
 from seed procured from the Levant, in the year 1G1.5, by one liachelier 
 whose flower-gardens at Paris were then celebrated. The largest tree of the 
 kind in France, and which was considered as the parent stock trom which all 
 the others have been propagated, formerly existed in the gardens of the 
 Temple. {Beckmann.s Hist., vol.i. p. 3 17.^ A tree of this species was planted 
 in the Jardin des Plantes, in 1650, which was the second plant introduced 
 into France: it died in 17G7; and a section of its trunk is still preserved in 
 the Museum of Natural History. According to M. Jaume Sainte-Hilaire 
 (see p. 147.), and his account appears to us the most probable, the horse- 
 chestnut passed from the mountains of Thibet to England in 1550, and 
 was afterwards taken to Vienna by Clusius, and thence to Paris by Bachelier. 
 The earliest notice which we have of the horsechestnut being in England is 
 in Gerard's Ilcrhal, where, in 1579, he speaks of it as a rare foreign tree. In 
 Johnson's edition of the same work, in 1C.'33, the horsechestnut is said to be 
 growing in Mr. Tradescant's garden at South Lambeth. Parkinson, in 1(5 -29, 
 savs, " Our Christian world had first a knowledge of it from Constantinople." 
 The same author placed the horsechestnut in his orchard, as a fruit tree, be- 
 tween the walnut and the nmlberries. How little it was then known may be 
 inferred from his saying, not only that it is of a greater and more pleasaiit 
 aspect for the fair leaves, but also of as good use for the fruit, which is of a 
 sweet taste, roasted and eaten, as the ordmary sort. Houghton (17U0) men- 
 tions some horsechestnut trees at Sir William Ashhurst's at Highgate, and 
 especially in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulliam. Those now standing 
 at Chelsea College were then very young. There was also a very fine one in 
 the Post-house Garden, in Old Street, and another not far from the Ice-house, 
 ^ under the shadow of the Observatory in Greenwich Park. {Mart. Mill.) In 
 Germany, as we have seen in p. 147., the horsechestnut, after having been 
 planted at Vienna, soon found its way to Baden, where it was planted about 
 the end of the sixteenth century, and where some of the trees are still in ex- 
 istence. The tree is now generally cultivated in the middle states of Euroi)e, 
 and also in North America. 
 
 Properties and Uses. The wood weighs, when newly cut, 60 lb. 4 oz. per 
 cubic foot ; and, when dry, 35 lb. 7 oz. ; losing, by drying, a sixteenth i)art of 
 its bulk. According to other experiments, the wood, green, weighs 02 lb. 
 3oz. ; half dry, 40 lb. 2oz. ; and cpiite dry, 37 lb. 3oz. It is soft, and unfit 
 for use where great strength, and durability in the open air, are required ; 
 nevertheless, there are many [)urposes for which it is applicable when sawn 
 up into boards ; such as for flooring, linings to carts, packing-cases, &c. In 
 I'rance, sabots are made from it ; and it is said to be used by carvers, turners.
 
 CHAP. XXIII. jEfiCULA CEM. yE'SCULUS. 465 
 
 &c. Boutcher says, that it is suitable for water-pipes that are to be kept 
 constantly under ground ; and it is also reconnnended for tills purpose by 
 Du Hamei. The charcoal of the horsechestnut may be used in the manu- 
 facture of gunpowder ; and the ashes of every part of the plant, more es- 
 pecially of the fruit, afford potash in considerable quantit}'. The bark, which 
 is very bitter, is employed for tanning, and also for dyeing yellow ; and it has 
 been used medicinally as a substitute for Jesuits' bark. In Turkey, the nuts 
 are ground, and mixed with horse food, especially whcnthe horses are broken- 
 winded : and, in their natural state, they are eaten b}' goats, sheep, and deer. 
 Rutty says the nuts are an excellent food for deer and hogs : they also pos- 
 sess a detergent quality, and serve, in some degree, as a soap. They are used 
 in Ireland to whiten flaxen cloth, and for this pui-pose arc rasped into water, 
 in which they are allowed to macerate for some time. (Nat. Hist, of the County 
 of Dublin, \o\.\. p. 107.) The nuts, when ground into flour, and mixed in 
 the proportion of one third with the flour of wheat, are said to add to the 
 strength of bookbinder's paste. {Alecli. Jlcig., vol. viii. p. 223.) M. Vergaud 
 has proposed to change the starch which can be extracted from the nut 
 into sugar, and afterwards to employ it in distillation. (Gard. Mag., vol. i. 
 p. 318.) Parmentier, in his Xouveau Dictionnaire d' Histoirc Katurelle, after 
 noticing most of the uses to which tiiis tree and its nuts have been applied, 
 says, it appears, after all, that no use applicable to every-ilay i)ur[)oses has 
 yet been discovered respecting it. (See Baudnllart, Trailc, Sfc, torn. ii. 
 p. 364.) In Britain, the horsechestnut can only be considered as an orna- 
 mental tree, and, as such, is well known, and needs no eulogium. It produces 
 a splendid effect when in flower, either singly, in avenues, or on the margins 
 of plantations. The finest avenue of these trees in England is that at 
 Bushy Park. Gilpin objects to the horsechestnut, as being lumpish in its 
 form ; but in saying this he evidently judged of the tree merely with re- 
 ference to picturesque beauty, to which it has few pretensions till it 
 becomes very old : whereas, in point of floral beauty, it and its several 
 varieties, or races, are unequalled by any tree of equal size which will endure 
 our climate. A very remarkable vegetable principle, called zesculine, which is 
 found in this genus, and which is said to possess alkaline properties, and to act 
 as a febrifuge, is mentioned in Stephenson and Churchill's Medical Botani/, 
 vol. ii. Miss Kent states that the fruit is not only sometimes ground and 
 given to horses, but that deer are very fond of it, and that it is given to sheep, 
 in a raw state, or when made into a paste, after maceration in lime watei', to 
 fatten them. Soap and starch have also been procured from these nuts. (Mag. 
 Nat. Hist., iii. p. 133.) 
 
 Poetical [and legendary Allusions. The horsechestnut, where allowed to 
 attain its |)roper shape on a lawn, is certainly a most magnificent tree. Some 
 authors have compared it to an immense lustre or chantlelier, its long racemes 
 of flowers tapering up from its drooping foliage like lights. A horsechestnut 
 tree, in full flower, has been called by Daines Barrington a giant's nosegay; 
 and in the ^lag. Xat. Hist., vol. iv. p. 238., an eloquent descriiition of this 
 tree has been given by Mr. Dovaston, who compares its racemes of flowers to 
 those of a gigantic hyacinth. Miss Kent, in the same work, vol. iii. p. 135., 
 calls it a Brobdignagian lupine. In Paris, the magnificent trees in the garden 
 at the Luxembourg have been celebrated by Castel. 
 
 " La (le marroniers les hautcs avenues 
 S'arrondissent en voCite, et nous cachent Ics nues." ' 
 
 The manner in which it scatters its flowers on the grass, and the comparative 
 uselessness of its fruit and timber, make it an excellent emblem of ostentation. 
 
 Soil, Situation, S)-c. The horsechestnut requires a deep, free, loamy soil, 
 and will neither attain an ample size, nor flower freely, except in a situation 
 rather sheltered than exposed. In England, it seldom suffers by the fi'ost in 
 spring; and the severest of our winters do not injure either its young shoots 
 or its buds, which are covered with a resinous gluten. Tlic s[)ccics is always 
 
 K K 2
 
 4.66 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 
 
 propagated by the nut, sown in autumn or 6i)ring, antl covered with from 
 2 in. to +in. of soil. The cotyledons do not rise to the surface, as in the oak, 
 the beech, and some other trees. Some nurserymen cause the nuts to ger- 
 minate, before sowing them, in order to have an opportunity of pinching off 
 the extremity of the radicle; by which means the plants are j)revcnted from 
 forming a taproot; or, at least, if a taproot is formed, it is of a nuich weaker 
 description than it otherwise would be, and the number of lateral fibres is 
 increased ; all which is favourable for transplanting. When the tree is in- 
 tended to attain the largest size, in the shortest time, the nut ought to be 
 sown where the tree is finally to remain ; because the use of the taproot is 
 mainly to descend deep into'the soil, to procure a supply of water, which, in 
 dry soils anil seasons, can never be obtained in sufficient quantities by the 
 lateral roots, which extend themselves near the surface in search of nourish- 
 ment and air. 
 
 Slalislics. JE Hippocd.-tanHm in the Environs of London. At Syon, 80 ft. high, the diameter of the 
 trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head 4.S ft. : at Enfield, HK)ft. high (see our plate in Vol. II ) : at Ham 
 House, 60 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 6 ft. 4 in., and that of the head 
 48 ft. ; a magnificent tree, the trunk dividing, at S ft. from the ground, in three immense branches, 
 which are respectively 2 ft. 2 in., 2 ft. 3 in., and 1ft. 11 in. in diameter, at 4 ft. from the point where 
 they separate from the' trunk : at York House, Twickenham, \W years planted, and 70 ft. high. 
 
 iE. Hippocdstanum South qf London. In Cornwall, at Caulcn Penryn, 5h ft. high, the trunk 5 ft. 
 in diameter, and the diameter of the head 86 ft. In Devonshire, in Veitch's Nursery, Exeter, 34 years 
 planted, and 43 ft. high ; at Luscombe, .34 years planted, and 44 ft. high. In Hampshire, in Wilkins's 
 Nursery, Isle of Wight, 30 vears planted, and 35 ft. high. ; in .\lresford, SI years planted, and 59 ft. 
 high ; at Southampton, 70 years planted, and 80 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, a) years 
 planted, and t)0 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 45 years planted, and 50 ft. high ; and 10 
 years planted, and 22 ft. high. 
 
 X. Uippocdslanu7n Sorth oj London. In Herefordshire, at f:astnor Castle, IS years planted, and 
 40 ft. high. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington, PO ft. high, and the diameter of the head 8f) ft. In 
 Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 80 years planted, and 100 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at I ft. from 
 the ground, 5 ft., and of the head ;30 ft. In Lincolnshire, at Nocton, 5!) ft. high; said to be the largest 
 in Britain. This is a most magnificent tree, with immense branches, extending over a space 305 ft. 
 in circumference : the branches are so largeas to require props ; so that at a little distance it looks like 
 an Indian banyan tree. In Oxfordshire, in a field adjoining the Botanic Garden at Oxford, fiO ft. 
 high, the head 50 ft. in diameter ; and a tree of the pendulous variety, also 60 ft. high. In Staffordshire, 
 at Trentham, a) ft. high. In Warwicksliire, at Coombe .\bbt.-y, 100 years planted, 70 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the trunk 7 ft. 3 in., and of the head 103 ft. In Derbyshire, at Keddleston, a tree, the 
 head of which was broken to pieces by lightning soon after the family had been drinking tea under it : 
 this head is 6-2 ft. in diameter, and the branches touch the ground all round : the trunk is 16 ft. in 
 circumference. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 50 years planted, and 60 ft. high; in Yorkshire, at 
 Grimston, 10 vears planted, and 36 ft. high. 
 
 jE. Hippocdstanum in Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Hopeton House, 45 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 3 in., and of the head .TO ft. In Renfrewshire, in the Glasgow Botanic 
 Garden, 12 years planted, and 1« ft. high In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 66 ft. high, the diameter 
 of the trunk 4 fL 7 in., and of the head 80 ft. In Forfarshire, at Cortachy Castle, 102 years planted, 
 and 40 ft. high, the diameter of the head 4 ; ft. In Haddinp tonshire, at Tynningham, 44 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the head 45 ft. ; at Fountain Hall, the trunk 8 ft. 2 in. in girt, at 3 ft. from the ground, 
 and the diameter of the head M ft. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at St. Mary's Isle, 53 ft. high. In Fife, 
 shire, 35 years planted, and 36 ft. high, the head 52 ft. in diameter. In Terthshire, in the Perth 
 Nursery, 40 vears plante^l, and 54ft. high ; at Taymouth, 50 ft. high. In Rosshirc, at Brahan Castle, 
 6f) ft. high, the diameter of the he.ad 50 ft. In Clackmannanshire, at Tullibodie, 70 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the head 40 ft Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, speaking of horsechestnuts in Scotland, says, 
 " A horsechestiiut, at Halton, in the county of Edinburgh, measured 11 ft. 4 in. in girt, at 4 ft. from 
 the ground. A horsechestnut, at Freston Hall, at 1 ft. from the ground, measures 14 ft. 3 in. ; and at 
 3 ft. from the ground, 10 ft. 9 in. There are many trees near it of dimensions little inferior Tlie 
 horsechestnuts on the lawn, which was formerly the garden of Dawick, the seat of Sir John Murray 
 Nasmyth, Bart , a few miles above Peebles, in Tiveeddale, are certainly the oldest and finest in Scot, 
 land ; or, perhap.s, we should say there are none equal to them in Britain. 1 hey stand 12 ft. apart 
 from each other; but they support a ma.s« of foliage that appears to be but one head, which takes a 
 beautiful form, and covers an area of ground the diameter of which is \*6 ft. The larger of the 
 two is, in girt, immediately above the rcMit, 16^ ft The smaller tree is 12} ft. in circumference at the 
 base, and 10 ft. at 3 ft. high. These me;isurements arc kindly communicated to us by Sir John Na- 
 smyth himself; and, from what Dr. Walker has said of these two hor-^echestnuts, we have no doubt 
 that they are from 180 to 190 years of age." (Lauder's Gilpin, i. p. 270, 271.) 
 
 X.. Hippordslanum in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Cypress Grove, 60 ft high, the di- 
 ameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 75 ft. In Connaught, at Makree Castle, 71 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 3 in., and of the head 46 ft In Down, at Ballyleady, tiO years planted, 
 and 40 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 3" ft In Fermanagh, at Florence 
 Court, 70 years planted, and 4S ft. high, the diameter of the head SO ft. 
 
 JE. Hippociistanum in Foreign Oiuntric-s. In France, in Paris, there are some very fine specimens 
 in the gardens of the Luxembourg; though the original trees, mentioned in p. 147., are dead. At 
 Ncrridres, near Nantes, there is a tree 100 years plantc<l, which is 70 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wiirlitz, 
 65 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxenburg, 50 years planted, and 
 35 ft. high ; at Koiicnzel, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 60 (I. high. 
 In Bavaria, at Munich, 24 years planted, and 40 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Strithlics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are, seedlings 7^. 
 a thousand ; transplanted plants, from 2 ft. to 5 ft. high, b.i. a hundred ; and the 
 variegated variety 2f. 6(i. a plant ; at Boll wy Her, seedlings, 2 years transplanted,
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 ^SCULA^CE^. ^'SCULUS. 
 
 467 
 
 are 15 francs a hundred; the variegated-leaved variety, and a variety with 
 fern-like leaves (^. aspleniifolia), 3 francs each : at New York, ?. 
 
 $ 2. ^. (H.) ohioe'nsis Michx. The Ohio ^sculus, or Horsechestnut. 
 
 Identification. Mieh. Arb., 3. p. 242. ; Dec. Prod, 1. p. 597. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 652. 
 
 Distinct. Char., ^c. The fruit is said to be of about half the size of that of 
 the common horsechestnut. Judging from the two trees in the garden of 
 the London Horticultural Society, one of which flowered in 1835, we 
 should say that this was nothing more than a variety of the common 
 species, and far inferior to it in point of beauty. 
 
 i 3. M. (H.) rubicu'nda Lois. The veA^xsh-Jiowered ^sculus, or Horse- 
 chestnut. 
 
 Identification. Loiseleur Herb. Amat. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 652. ; Marronier 
 
 rubicund, Ft: ; scharlachrothe Rosska.stanie, Get: 
 Synoni/mcs. M. c&rnea Hort., and Lindl. Bot. Reg. ; JE. rbsea Hort. ; M. coccinea Hort. ; -«. Hip- 
 
 pocastanum var. rubicundum Schubert ; Whitley's fine scarlet. 
 Engravings. Herb. Amat., t. 367. ; Hayne, Abbild., t. 22. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1056., as M. cornea; Wats. 
 
 Dendr., t. 121., as M. c&rnea ; and the plate in our Second Volume. 
 
 Distinct. Char., ^c. Petals 4, with the claws shorter than the calyx. The 
 flowers are scarlet, and very ornamental ; the leaves of a deeper green than 
 those of any other sort. It is doubtful whether this tree be a native of 
 North America, or originated in British gardens. It passes under dilFerent 
 names in different nurseries, as will be seen by our list of synonymes, and 
 may be considered as differing little, if at all, from jE. carnea Lindl. It is 
 distinguished from Viwia rubra by its larger and rougher leaves, and from 
 JE. Hippocastanum by the leaves being fuller and more uneven on the 
 surface, and of a deeper green. The tree is also smaller, and of much less 
 vigorous growth ; but, as it has only been in cultivation since 1820, suf- 
 ficient time has not elapsed to know its ultimate size. It is, without doubt, 
 the most ornamental sort of the genus. 
 
 Statistics. In the environs of London, at Kenwood, 8 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; in Devon- 
 shire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 18 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Arley Hall, 27 ft. 
 high, diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years 
 planted, and 12 ft. high; in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants of this sort, in the London nurseries, cost from 
 1a'. 6rf.to 3s. 6d. each; at BoUwyller, 2 francs; at New York,?. 
 t 4. JE. (H.) GLA^BRA Willd. The smooth-leaved iEsculus, or Horsechestnut. 
 
 Identification. WiUd. Enum., p. 405. ; Hayne Dend., p. 44. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597. ; Don's Mill., I. 
 
 p. 652. 
 Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 34. ; and oar fig. 133. 
 
 Distinct. Char., c^c. Claws of 
 
 the petals of about the length 
 
 133 ^i -^^l^^*® 1^^ __ of the calyx. Leaflets of 
 
 """ a pale green, very smooth. 
 
 Flowers of a greenish yel- 
 low. A low tree, a native 
 of North America, intro- 
 duced in 1822, and flower- 
 
 ing, with the other sorts, in 
 June. This sort is very dis- 
 tinct; but whether it is a 
 species, or not, appears to 
 us doubtful. The whole 
 plant is comparatively gla- 
 brous, and even the fruit 
 
 K K 3
 
 468 
 
 AnsOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 I)artakes of that quality. The tree is of less vijjorous growth than M. 
 riibitiiiula; anil the shoots take a more upright direction. It appears to 
 lose its leaves sooner than most of the other sorts. There is a tree of 
 it in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. Plants, in the London 
 nurseries, cost 3*. 6(1. each. 
 
 5; 5. .E. (H.) pa'llida Jl'i/id. The pa.lc-:^(> wired ^sculus, or HurscchcslmU. 
 
 IiU-nlifiration. Willd. Enum., p. 406. ; Hayne Dend., p. 4* ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597.; Don's Mill., 1. 
 
 p. (>5'2. 
 Synonyme. 6elbliche Rosskastanie, Ger. 
 Engravings. Hayiic .\bbild., t. 25. ; and owrjig. 134. 
 
 Distinct. Char., Sfc. Petals with the claws shorter than the calyx. Stamens 
 twice as long as the corolla. Flowers greenish yellow or whitish. A native 
 of North America, in the forests of Kentucky, introduced in 1812. Tliis 
 sort so closely resembles uE. glabra as to leave no iloubt in our mind of its 
 being essentially the same. It is of somewhat more robust growth, ami the 
 leaves are, perhaps, not cpiite so smooth. The tree in the Horticultural 
 Society's tiarden, in 18.S4, measureil I -J ft. in height, after having been 8 
 years planted ; the diameter of the trunk was 3i in., and of the head 7 ft. 
 
 ¥ G. JE. (H.) Lvo'n// Hort. Lyon's iEsculus. 
 Plants of this species, or variety, are in the garden of the London Horticul- 
 tural Society; but they are so small, that it is difficult to say what they will 
 idtimateiy prove to be. 
 
 App. i. Other Sorts or Varieties of H^' senilis. 
 
 In conflci|uoncc of this genus ripening its seeds freely, and .idmittingof cro.^s.fecundation with the 
 genus I'ftvM, several varieties have, within these few years, been raiseil by British cultivators ; and, 
 indeed, there seems no limit to the number which may be raisc<l by these means. In the Fulham 
 Nursery arc, W'li it ley's fine scnrlft, which seems little, if at all, dillerent from ^K. rubieunda; JE. 
 amiriciitut, which also ditTers little from ,E. rubiciinda ; and several other varieties, which will be 
 noticed in our ap|K-ndix to the genus IViv/n. (Sec Gard. Mcf., vol. xi. p. i!kS.) In the garden of the 
 l.<indon Hortirultur.ll Society are the following names : — /K. //. tncisuiii, JE. H. pric'cox. /E. Jl. loi- 
 ludsH'H, and JE. II. n/'-rnw; but thcr plants to which they arc a|iplicd are .ill quite small and young. 
 It may be worth while to remark, that purchasers of the diflcrent varieties should always take care
 
 CHAP. XXIII. .^ESCULA^CE.E. Pa\iJ. 4G9 
 
 to have worked plants ; and indeed they should, if practicable, endeavour to see the tree from which 
 the 1 lants have been v;orked, when that tree is in flower. l"or this reason we think that nursery- 
 men, who propagate varieties of these and other select flowering trees, ought always to keep speci- 
 men plants in their own grounds, from whicli to take scions for propagation. At all events, such 
 varieties ought never to be raised from seed ; because, though there can be no doubt but that the 
 progeny would bear a general resemblance to the parent, yet the particular feature for which the 
 variety was cultivated might be wanting. l"or example, the flowers of the seedlings may come earlier 
 or later, larger or smaller, than those of the parent. Early and late varieties of all stiowy-flowercd 
 trees are very desirable, because they prolong the season of blooming. Early leafing varieties of 
 trees, and trees which retain their leaves late in the season, are also desirable ; and in this resjiect 
 the common horsechestnut varies exceedingly, as any one may observe, by walking along the avenue 
 of horsechestnuts in Bushy Park in spring and autumn. There is one' variety of the common horse- 
 chestnut, exemplified in a tree in the garden of the Tuilleries, which we should like much to see 
 introduced into Britain. This tree is easily distinguished, even in summer, from all the others in 
 the same garden, by the profusion of flowers with which it is covered, and also by the earliness of 
 their api)carance, and that of the leaves. The tree was first mentioned to us by our correspondent, 
 Mr. Blaikie, some years since, as flowering always a fortnight earlier than the others; and another 
 friend has supplied us with a fact respecting the individual tree at the Tuilleries, which is of some 
 historical interest. On Napoleon's entry into Paris, on the 20th March, 1815, after his return from 
 Elba, this tree furnished to him and his friends foliage for their personal decoration, being the only 
 tree then in leaf in the garden of the Tuilleries. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 537.) 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 PA'V/J Boerli. The Pavia, or Smooth-fruited Horsechestnut Tree. 
 Lin. Si/st. Heptandria Monogynia. 
 
 Identification. Boerh. Lugd., t. 260. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 598. ; Don's Mill., \. p. 052. 
 
 Syno7iymc. Pavier, Fr. 
 
 Derivation. In honour of Peter Paw, a Dutch botanist, once Professor of Botany at Leydeii. 
 
 Gen. Char. Middle-sized deciduous trees or slirubs, distinguisliable from the 
 horsechestnuts by the smoothness of their fruit, and the comparative small- 
 ness of their flowers, which have their petals erect and narrower. The 
 leaves, also, are generally smaller, and smoother. There are probably only 
 three, or possibly only two, aboriginal species. 
 
 5: 1. P. Ru^BRA Lam. The veA-Jlmvered Pavia. 
 
 Identification. Lam. Illust. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 5P8. ; Don's Mill,, 1. p. 6.53. 
 
 St/tioni/ntc.i. A''sculus Piivia Lin. ; /E. Piv/n var. « rOhra Hayne Dend., p. 44. ; Vavia pnrviflbra 
 
 Hort. ; small Buckeye, Amer. ; Marronier Pavie, or Pavie Jl Fleurs rouges, Fr. ; rothe Kosskastanie, 
 
 Ger. 
 Engravings. Lam. Illust., t. 27.3. ; Hayne Abbild.,t. 21. ; Wats. Dend., t 120. ; Krause, t. 55. ; and 
 
 our plate of the tree in Vol. II. 
 
 Sjycc. Char., Sfc. Fruit smooth. Corolla of -i petals, that are longer than the 
 stamens. Leaflets 5, elliptic-oblong, tapered to both ends, and smooth, as is 
 the petiole ; axils of the nerves hairy on the under surface of the leaf {Dec. 
 Prod., i p. 598.) A slender-growing tree, from the mountains of Virginia 
 and Carolina; and said, also, to be a native of Brazil and Japan. Intro- 
 duced in 1711, and producing flowers, which are of a brownish scarlet 
 colour, in May and June- Height, from 10 ft. to i^O ft.; or, in some cases, 
 to 30 ft. The tree in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, 
 in 18.31, 10 ft. high, after having been planted 8 jears. 
 
 Description, Sfc. In its native coinitry, the P. rubra varies in magnitude 
 from a low rambling shrub to a tree of 20 ft. or more in height. In England, 
 it is in cultivation in various forms : as a tree, in which character it has, at 
 Syon (see our plate in Vol. II.), attained the height of 26 ft. ; as a pendulous 
 tree, of 12 ft. or 14 ft. in height; and as a trailing shrub, under the name of 
 P. humilis in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum 
 of Messrs. Loddiges. In addition to these forms, there are several others 
 which are enumerated below. 
 
 Varieticfi. 
 
 3f P. r. 2arguta G. Don. TV/e .s/mr/j-toothed-leaved rff/-flowered Pnvin. — 
 Figured in t\\e Botanical Regixter,t. 993., and mourfig. 13.3. Introdnceil 
 into the garden of the London Horticultural Society from the nursery 
 of M. Catros of Bordeaux, uiulcr the name of y7t/"sculiis Pav/« par- 
 virtora. It is a handsome small tree, with dark brownish retl flowers, 
 
 K K 4
 
 4-70 
 
 ARBORLTLM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 rAIlT 111 
 
 differing little from those of P. rubra. The tree in the garden of the 
 London Horticultural Society, which, in 1834, was marked ^E'scir- 
 lus Pavi« parviflora, was then 15 ft. high, after having been 10 years 
 planted. 
 
 f P. 7-. :i suhlaciitihtd Wats. T/ie slightly c7(Meaved rr^-flowered Pavia. — 
 Figured in Jl'afs. Demi., t. 120. Leaflets acutely serrated: in other 
 respects it differs little from the species. In 1823, plants of it were 
 in the Fulham Nursery, whence it was figured by Watson. The 
 plants in the same nursery named ^K'sculus Pav/a serrata (see 
 Gard. ]\Iag., vol. xi. p. 248.) appear to be the same sort. 
 
 at P. r. 4 humilk. P. humilis G. Don. in H. B., and in his Mif/.; and 
 -<E'sculus humilis Lodd. The dtvaif r<'rf-flowered Pavia. — Figured 
 in the Botanical Begisfer, t. 1018. A diminutive, weak, straggling 
 form of the species, probably obtained from some sport, and which, 
 on its own root, is only a recumbent bush, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in 
 height; but which, when grafted on the common horsechestnut, 
 forms the very beautifid pendulous low tree noticed below. A |)lant 
 of P. humilis, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 
 was, in 1834, 3 ft. high, after having been planted 7 years. 
 
 1 P. r. 5 huniilix pctidnla. 'riiependnlnus-htiinched dwarf?-ed-i\owcred Pavia. 
 — Figured in our Second Volume. This is not properly a variety, but 
 only a variation in form, produced by changing the position of the 
 plant by grafting. There is a very hamlsome low tree of it in the 
 arboretum at Messrs. Loddiges's, which continues flowering and 
 fruiting almost the whole summer. We consider this one of the 
 most beautiful and interesting forms of Pav/V/, and would recommend 
 horsechestiuit trees of 20 or 30 years' growth to be grafted all over 
 with it at the fioints of the shoots, care being taken afterwards, once 
 or twice in every year, to rub off all the butis from the stock as
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 ^SCULA'CES. VA^yiJ. 471 
 
 soon as they appear, so that the entire force of the plant may be 
 directed to the nourishment of the scions. Plants of P. r. h. pendula, 
 in the London nurseries, are 5s. each : but, as they are rather scarce, 
 the readiest way of obtaining pendulous trees is, to procure plants 
 of P. r. humilis, which can be had for 2s. each, and common horse- 
 chestnut trees 12 ft. high, which can be had for 2s. 6d. each ; and to 
 graft the shoots of the former on the tips of those of the latter. 
 
 statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, there is a tree of P. rQbra 26 ft. high (as exhibited in 
 the plate in our Second Volume) ; at Ham House, Essex, 21 ft. high, the diameter of the head, 32 ft.; 
 in Hampshire, at Southampton, 12 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 12 
 years planted, and 14ft. high; in Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 20 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; 
 in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 6 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In France, at Paris, in the Jar- 
 din des Plantes, 23 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 4« years planted, 
 and 12 ft. high. In Hanover, at Schwubber, 40 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 25 years planted, and 
 30 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. to 2a'. 6d. ; 
 at BoUwyller, 80 cents ; at New York, 25 cents, and nuts 40 cents a quart. 
 
 ^ 2. P. flaVa Dec. The yellow-^oit^ered Pavia. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 598. ; Don's MilL, 1. p. 653. 
 
 Synonytnes. .E'sculus flava Ait., Hai/ne ; M. lutea Wangh. ; Pavja liitea Poir.; the large Buckeye, 
 
 big Buckeye, Amer. ; the yellow Pavia. 
 Engravings. Wangh. in Act. Nat. Scrut. BerU 8. t. 6. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 23. ; Krause, t. 44. ; Wats. 
 
 Dend. Brit., t 163. ; and our plate in VoL U. 
 
 Distinct. Char., Sfc. Petioles pubescent, flattish towards the tip. Leaflets 
 5 — 7, pubescent beneath, and above upon the nerves. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 598.) 
 This species differs from P. riibra, in being a much stronger plant, assuming 
 the character of a tree of the second rate, and attaining the height of 30 ft. 
 or 40 ft., or upwards, in England. The leaves are pubescent, and much 
 paler than those of P. rubra, and the flowers are yellow. The tree seems 
 to partake both of the character of ^'sculus and Vkwia. It is a native of 
 Carolina and Virginia, in mountainous woods, and was introduced into 
 England in 1764. In its native country, on the declivities of mountains, 
 where the soil is loose, deep, and fertile.'this tree attains the height of 60 ft. 
 or 70 ft. , with a trunk 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. The largest tree in England 
 is at Syon, and is 40 ft. high, as exhibited in the plate in our Second Volume. 
 The tree in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 
 12 ft. high, having been planted 8 years. This species is not quite so free a 
 flowerer as P. rubra, and it is one of the first of the genus to drop its leaves 
 in autumn : they generally commence falling about the middle of August, 
 and the tree is frequently naked by the 1st of September. Like all the 
 vEsculaceae, to thrive, it requires a deep rich soil. It is commonly propa- 
 gated by buds, because the colour of the flower is found to vary much in 
 plants raised from seed. A nurseryman, writing on this subject in the 
 Gardener'' s Magazine (vol. xi. p. 249.), observes that there are two varieties 
 of p. flava in ciiltivation in the English nurseries: one, an inferiorly flowering 
 variety, generally raised from seed; and the other variety producing a 
 larger flower, and of brighter colour, only to be propagated by budding or 
 grafting. There are two fine grafted trees of this variety in the Fulham 
 Nursery, with trunks 5 ft. and 6 ft. in circumference, and nearly 30 ft. in 
 height. 
 
 statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, there is a tree 40 ft. high, already mentioned; in 
 the Fulham Nursery, two, nearly 30 ft. high ; at Kenwood, one, 40 years planted, which is 37 ft. high ; 
 at Ham House, Essex, one, planted by Dr. Fothergill, which is 28 ft. high ; in the arboretum at 
 Kew, the tree is 30 ft. high ; at York House, Twickenham, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In the 
 Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Lancashire, at Latham 
 House, 14 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; in Monmouthshire, at Dowlais House, 20 years planted, 
 and 15 ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, and .34 ft. high. 
 In Scotland, in Perthshire, in the Perth Nursery, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; in Stirlingshire, 
 in Calendar Park, 10 years planted, and 14 ft. high. In Ireland, in the environs of Dublin, at Castle, 
 town, 35 ft. high ; in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, and 30 ft high ; in Louth, at 
 Oriel Temple, 40 years planted, and 31 ft. high. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, .55 
 vears planted, and 44 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 40 years planted, and 18 ft. high, 
 in Hanover, atSt:hwobher, 40 ft high. In Saxony, at Wftrlitz, 20 ft. high. In Austria, at Kopenzcl, 
 12 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 24 ft. high.
 
 472 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART J /I. 
 
 Commercial Sfafisfics. Plants, in London, cost from Iv. Gd. to 2s. 6(1. 
 each ; at BoIKv) ller, 80 cents ; and at New York, 25 cents, and nuts 40 
 cents a quart. 
 
 a 3. P. Di'scoLOR Swt. in H. B. The two-coloured-^oH'( vd-rf Pavia. 
 
 Identification. Swt. Hort. Brit, p. &3. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 653. 
 Synonijtne. .•Tv'scuUis dfscolor Ph. and But. Reg. 
 Engraving. Bot Reg., t 310. 
 
 Distinct. Char., c'j-c. The whole plant, including the young wood, is covered 
 with pubescence. The flowers are large, showy, continuing a long time 
 expanding, and numerous, though they are but sparingly succeeded by fruit. 
 When the plant is raised from seed, it is remarkable for its thick, fleshy, 
 carrot-like roots, which, in free soil, penetrate perpendicularly to the depth 
 of 8 ft. or 10 ft., as has been found to be the case in the Hammersmith 
 Nursery. This sort was introduced from North America (where it is found 
 principally in the western territory of Georgia), in 1812, by Mr. Lyon. 
 Unless when grafted on yE. Hippocastanum, it is seldom seen above 4 ft. 
 or .5 ft. in height; but it is a very free flowerer, and, considered as a shrub, one 
 of the most ornamental in May that can be planted. The plant in the garden 
 of the London Hort. Soc. was, in 18.34, 4 ft. high, after having been 3 years 
 planted. There are varieties of it in the nurseries under different names ; 
 one of these, raised by Messrs. Rivers at Sawbridgeworth, bears the name 
 of P. carnea pubescens. There is a handsome specimen of this bush in the 
 Hanmiersmith Nursery ; it is about 5 ft. high, and 6 ft. or 8 ft. in diameter, 
 and is profusely covered with bloom every year. A large tree of the com- 
 mon horsechestnut, covered with grafts of this species, as recommended in 
 the case of P. hurailis, would form a noble object. Scions taken from flower- 
 ing trees, and grafted on P. humilis, would form beautiful miniature trees 
 for pots. Scions from flowering trees, grafted on stocks of this species, 
 flower the second year, and form the most beautiful flowering shrubs for 
 small gardens that can well be recommended. The same may truly be said 
 of P. humilis, and P. macrostachya, and yet none of these species are 
 ever to be met with in the suburban gardens of the metropolis. Plants, 
 in the Loudon nurseries, cost 2s. Gd. each. 
 
 5 4. P. hy'brida Dec. The hybrid Pavia. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. Tim. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 653. 
 Si/nonymc. yE'sculus hjbrkla Dec. Hort. Monsp., IHVS, p. 75. 
 
 Dustinct. Char., Sfc. Leaves clothed beneath with velvety pubescence, petioles 
 smooth; flowers variegated with yellow, white, and purple. The tree in 
 the London Horticultural Society's (iarden wa.s, in 18.34, 6 ft. high, after 
 having been 5 years planted. The leaves and flowers bear some resem- 
 blance to those of P. di.scolor ; but the flowers of P. hybrida are more 
 sparingly produced. This sort is not in general cultivation ; though, like 
 every other kind of Pavia and ^"sculus, it well deserves to be so. 
 =¥ 5. P. negle'cta G. Don. The neglected Pavia. 
 
 Jdrntification. Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 143. ; Don's Mill., p. C53. ; Swt. Hort. Brit., p. 83. 
 St/nont/mcs. yK'sculiis negl^cta Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 
 Engravings. Bot. Keg., t. Um. ; and our fig. 136. 
 
 Disthict. Char., Sfc. Leaves with rufous down on the veins on the upper 
 side, .smooth beneath; rather plicate. Flowers pale yellow, veined with 
 red. This is a tree resembling the preceding sort, and, like it, is apparently 
 a hybrid between P. rubra and P. discolor. It was purchased by the 
 London Horticultural Society from M. Catros of Bordeaux, under the name 
 of A'l. ohiocnsis. In the Botanical licgisfcr, it is said to be most nearly 
 related to .E. (Pavw) flava, but to differ from it in the flowers appearing 10 
 days earlier, and in the leaflets being more glabrous, with rufous (lown on 
 the veins on the upper side, and with hairs in the axils of the veins on the 
 under surface. There is a tree of this sort in the garden of the London 
 Horticultural Society, which, in 1834, was 12 ft. high, after having been 
 8 years planted ; but it has scarcely yet found its way into the nurseries.
 
 CHAP. XXIII. ^SCULa'CE.T5. VA\IA. 
 
 136 
 
 4 7 '3 
 
 ¥ 6. P. macroca'rpa Hort. The long-fruited Pavia. 
 
 Synonymes. .-E'sculus PJlv/n macrocarpa Lodd. Cat., 1830. ; Viyia macrocarpa in the Hort. Sor. 
 
 Gard. 
 Engraving. Our plate in Vol. U. 
 
 DbHnct. Char. Sfc. This tree i.s upwai'ds of 20 ft. high ; and that in the garden of 
 the London Horticultural Society, was, in ISS-i, 12 ft. high, after having been 
 8 years planted. This sort appears to us to be intermediate between some 
 variety of ^'sculus Hippocastanum and Pav/« riibra. The leaves are large, 
 smooth on the upper surface, and shining. The flowers are nearly as large as 
 those of the common horsechestnut, but with the petals less spreading, and of 
 a pale red colour mixed with yellow. The branches are spreading and loose; 
 and the whole tree has an open graceful appearance, quite different from 
 that compactness of form and rigidity of branches which belong to most 
 of the tree species and varieties both of v?<J'scukis and Viiwia. This sort can 
 scarcely be said to be in cultivation in the nurseries, notwithstanding its 
 claims to a place in every collection of ornamental trees. 
 
 as 7. P. MACROSTA^CHYA Lois. The long-racemed Pavia. 
 
 Idfniificalion. Lois. Herb. Amat.; Dec. Prod, 1. p. ,51)8. ; Don's Mill., ]. p. a52. 
 
 Synonymes. ^sculus parvifl6ra Walt.; JE. macrostachya Mx. and Ilayne ; VAvfa alba Poir.; 
 
 Vavia ediilis Pott. Arb. Fr., t. 88. ; Pavier a longs E'pis, Pavicr nain, />. ; langiihrige Rosskas- 
 
 tanie, Gcr. 
 Engrauings. I^is. Herb. Amat., t. 212. ; Jacq. Eel., t. 9. ; Poit. Arb. Fr.,t. 88. ; Hayne AbbiW., t. 
 
 26. ; Colla Hort. Rip., t. 19. ; and our^^. 137. 
 
 Spec. Cliar.ySfc. Stamens much longer than the corolla; racemes very long. Root 
 stoloniferous. Flowers white. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 598.) A shrub, witii loose 
 racemes of white flowers, with long projecting stamens, which give the spike 
 a fine fringed appearance. A native of North America, on the banks of 
 rivers, more particularly in Georgia, near the little town of St. Augustin;
 
 474 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 "mtroduced in 1820; flowering in June, 
 July, and August. The shoots are slen- 
 der, spreading, and rooting at the joints 
 where they happen to rest on the soil, 
 with ascendent extremities. The tree 
 comes into flower about a month or six 
 weeks later than the other ^Esculaceas, 
 and continues flowering, in the case of 
 large plants on moist soil, for three 
 months or longer, forming one of the 
 greatest floral ornaments of the shrub- 
 bery, at a season when very few trees 
 or shrubs are in flower. The fruit, which 
 is small, seldom ripens in England; but 
 in America it is said to be eaten, boiled or 
 roasted : and M. Poiteau, accordingly, has included this species of Pavia in 
 his list of fruit trees. (See Bon Jard., 1835, p. 775.) When plants are to 
 be raised from the nuts, he says they ought to be sown immediately; as, if 
 kept exposed to the air, they shrink, and soon lose their vegetative power. 
 The flowers are agreeably fragrant, and, as before observed, very orna- 
 mental ; as are the spreading leaves, supported on long slender petioles ; 
 which, from their graceful disposition, combined with the feathery lightness 
 of the racemes of flowers, give the whole plant an air of elegance quite 
 different from that of any other species of dwarf pavia. 
 
 statistics. The largest plant in the environs of London is at Syon ; but it is not more than 12 ft. 
 high. The plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultur.il Society, 7 vears planted, 
 was, in 18,>^, 5 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knight?, there are a great many plants which flower 
 profusely the whole season, and among them is one, 2j years planted, which is 15 ft high ; in Lanca- 
 shire, at Latham House, one, 12 years jilanted, 10 ft. high ; in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 
 7 years planted, and Clt high. ; and, in Surrey, at Farnham. Castle, several plants, 10 ft. high. 
 
 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, are 1*. 6d. each; at Bolhvyller, 
 2 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents, and nuts 50 cents per quart. 
 
 App. i. Other Varieties of' Pavia.. 
 
 In the Fulham Nursery are plants belonging to Pikvia, or intermediate between Pavia and JE'i- 
 culus, with the names, Pdma serruta and P. ericta ; and in the garden of the London Horticultural 
 Society are plants marked JE scut us I'dvia fliwa var. In different nurseries, there are diffierent 
 names for the same variety ; and, as almost all the sorts seed freely, and hybridise as freely, both with 
 vf'sculus, and with each other, new varieties may be expected in abundance. All the species and va- 
 rieties are so truly beautiful, that this is not to be regretted, more especially if they are kept distinct, 
 and so described and named as to indicate what they are, and to enable purchasers to be certain of 
 obtaining them. It is almost unnecessary to observe, that all the most valuable varieties are best 
 pen>etuated by budding or grafting, and that, with regard to the pavia, as well as to the sscului 
 (see p. 469.), collectors ought always to see that the plants they purchase have l)cen worked. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER SAPINDA'CEiE. 
 
 Of this order there is only one hardy ligneous plant in the country, namely, 
 K(ilrcuterM|)aniculata Laxm.; and the half-hardy species, which chiefly belong 
 to the genus Dodontr'fl, are not much cidtivated even in green-houses.
 
 CHAP. XXIV. SAPINDA'CEiE. KOLOEUTE'r/v^. 475 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 ^4 
 
 KOLREUTE'R/yi Laxm. The Kolreuteria. Lvi. St/sf. Octandria 
 
 Monogynia. 
 
 Identification. Laxm. Acad. Petr. 16. p. 561. ; L'H^rit. Sert., 18. t. 19. ; WiUd. Spec. PI., 330. ; 
 
 Dec. Prod., 1. p. 616. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 672. 
 Synonyme. Sapfiidus sp. Lin. Fit. 
 Derivation. In honour of John Thcophilus Kolreuter, once Professor of Natural History at Carls. 
 
 ruhe, and celebrated for his researches on the pollen of plants. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx of 5 sepals. Petals 4, each with 2 scales at the base. 
 Capsule 3-celled, inflated. Seeds ovate-globose, the seed-coat penetrating 
 into the seed, and occup3ing in the place of an axis the centre of the em- 
 bryo, which is spirally convoluted. Leaves impari-pinnate, of many pairs of 
 leaflets that are ovate, and coarsely toothed. Flowers, yellow, in panicles. 
 {Dec., Prod., i. p. 616.) — A deciduous tree of the middle size. 
 
 1 1. K. PANicuLATA Laxm. The panicled;/?0M;m?jg Kolreuteria. 
 
 Identification. N. D. Ham., t. 36.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 616. ; Hayne Dend. p. 45. ; Don's Mill., 1. 
 
 p. 672. 
 Synonymes. Sapindus chiiiensis Lin. Fit. Supp., p. 221. ; K. pauUinioirfrt L'H^rit. Sert. ; Savonnier 
 
 panicuM, Fr. ; rispentragende Kolreuterie, Ger. 
 Engravings. L'Herit. Sert., 18. t. 19. ; N. Du Ham., 1. t. 36. ; Bot. Reg., t. 320. ; and the plate of 
 
 the tree in our Second Volume. 
 
 Descrijition, History, Sfc. A tree of the middle size, with a loose irregular 
 head, polygamous ; that is, sometimes hermaphrodite, and sometimes uni- 
 sexual : a native of China, and introduced in 1763. It was first cultivated at 
 Croome, in Worcestershire, by the Earl of Coventry ; and, being highly orna- 
 mental, both from its large compound leaves and fine loose terminal spikes of 
 yellow flowers, it is to be found in most collections. Considering that it is a 
 native of China, it is very hardy ; the hermaphrodite plants not unfrequently 
 ripening seeds in the neighbourhood of London. It has not only a very fine 
 appearance when in flower, but also in autumn, when the tree is covered with 
 its large bladdery capsules, and the leaves change to a deep yellow, which they 
 do before they fall off". It was introduced into France in 1789, and is per- 
 fectly hardy in the neighbourhood of Paris, and also in the south of German }-. 
 It is of the easiest culture in any common soil, and is readily propagated 
 either by seeds or cuttings of the root or branches. In the London nurseries, 
 it is generally propagated by seed. Though there are trees of this species of 
 considerable size, both in Britain and on the Continent, we have never heard 
 anything of the quality of its wood ; which, from the prevalence of a yel'ow 
 colour in its foliage and flowers, may probably be of a fine colour, and yie.f. a 
 yellow dye. The tree ought to be in every collection, on account of the beauty 
 of its leaves, flowers, and fruit. In a young state, it is sometimes seen 
 with a ragged head, owing to the young shoots dying back, after wet summers 
 and cold autumns ; but, as it gets older, it makes shorter shoots, and these 
 have more time to ripen. Accordingly, old trees have generally much hand- 
 somer heads than young ones. The general contour of these heads is hemi- 
 spherical, as may be seen by the fine old specimens at Kew, in the Fulham 
 Nursery, and in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris. 
 
 Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Ham House, where it is 42 ft. high, 
 and the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is Ifi in. ; at Kew, it is 30 ft. high ; in the 
 Fulham Nurserv, 25 ft. ; at Fulham Palace, 17 years planted, it is 2U ft. high ; at Syon, 20 ft high ; in 
 Berkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted, and 23 ft. high; in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 
 6 years planted, and 11 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Alton Towers, 10 years planted, and 10 ft. high ; 
 in Yorkshire, in the Hull Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, and 8 ft. high. In Scotland, in Lawson's 
 Nursery, Edinburgh, 4 years planted, and 4 ft. high ; in Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 20 ft. 
 high. In Ireland, in the environs of Dublin, at Castletown, 15 ft. high ; in the Glasnevin Botanic 
 Garden, 20 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; at Terenure,10 years planted, and 6 ft. high ; at Oriel Temple, 
 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 30 years planted, and 25 ft.
 
 476 
 
 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 high ; at S<-Caux, 10 years plantctl, and 'iO ft, high ; in the Toulon Hotanic Garden, 20 years ]>lante(l, 
 and 1'.' It. high ; at Nerrii-res, near Nantes, iJO years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Austria, in the 
 I'niversity Botanic Harden at Vienna, '25 years planted, and M It. high. 
 
 Commercial Statislics. Plants, in London, cost from \s. to 2.v. Gd. each ; at 
 BoUw} llcr, 1 franc each ; at New York, V. 
 
 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Species of Sapinddcccc. 
 
 DoDON<p^rt, a genus of plants named in honour of Ramhrol Dodoens, author of Historia Planta- 
 ruvi, who died in l')85, consists of nearly :>() species of green. house plants, which arc chiefly natives 
 of new Holland, though some of them are from the F^st and West Indies and South America. 
 They are all shrulis, with exstipulatp, simple, or pinnate leaves, and small greenish yellow Howers. 
 They are not showy, hut they are interesting to the botanist, as illustrating this order, and also on 
 account of the ramified venation of their leaves. 
 
 • li. visciisa L.is a native of theCaribhee Islands, where it is a shrub growing to the height of fi ft. 
 It has been in the country since !(!!«), and is occasionally to be (met with in green-houses. It is 
 highly probable that it would stand our winters against a wall, with sufficient protection. 
 
 • i>. allcrnula Cunning, is a native of New Holland, and has been in cultivation fince 1824. 
 
 Ik D.ja»iaici'usis Dec, D. angustifblia Swx., V). viscr>sa Cav., is a native of the colder parts of 
 Jamaica, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. ; and, being very sour and bitterish in all its part<, it 
 is known there by the name of switch sorrel. It has been in our green.houses since IHIO. 
 
 • li. snlici/iilia Dec, D. angustifblia J.atii., is in cultivation in l-'rench gardens umler the name 
 of liois lie reinctte, and has been in our green.houses since 1820. The leaves are very narrow, 
 and they arc sweet-scented. It is supposed to be a native of New Holland. 
 
 Ik D.' \aiirina Sieb., D. trlguelra Bot. Rep. t. '2:>\., I), cuncala Smith, and D. asplcniifblia Rudge, 
 are all natives of New Holland, occasionally to be met with in green.houses. They are generally 
 cultivated in loam and peat, or in any light soil ; and, when they are tried against a conservative wall, 
 care should be taken that they are not ovcri)owcred at the root, or at the top, by other plants. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 A/ELIA'CEiE. 
 
 5 1. Mi//Vi Aze<iarach L., the bead tree, or Indian lilac, 
 (fig- 
 
 .. g- 138.) is an old inhabitant of British green-houses, 
 and well known to all those who have travelled in Italy. 
 'J"he word ■Velia is derived from niclia, the fireek name 
 for the manna ash (from 7)ii'li, honey) ; from a fancied 
 resemblance lietween the leaves and those of the ash : and 
 Azcdariich from an Arabic word signifying a poisonous 
 plant ; the berries of the melia being formerly sui)posed 
 to lie poisonous. Its foliage and its spikes of flowers are 
 large, the plant being remarkably showy when fully de- 
 veloped ; and it is by no means tender. It grows in its 
 native country, Syria, to the height of 40 ft. ; and there 
 are trees of nearly that height in the neighbourhood of 
 Naples, It is planted as an ornamental tree in Spain, 
 Portugal, Italy, and the south of France. There are 
 trees of it in the public walks at Montpelier, at Toulon, 
 and in various cities in Italy. In the southern states of 
 North America, more particularly in Carolina, it is planted 
 near houses, and known there by the name of the pride 
 of India ; a name also given to the Lagerstru-'nun (ndica. 
 In Greece, and along the shores of the Cirecian Archipelago 
 and the Mediterranean, the jA/ilia Azcdarnch is always 
 planted in the area of monasteries for the sakcof the nuts, 
 contained in its fruits, which are made into rosaries by the 
 monks; and hence its name of the bead tree. The fruit, which is of the size of a cherry, but more 
 cylindrical, and of a jiale yellow colour when ripe, was said by the Arabian physician Avicenna to be 
 |x>isonous ; and the pulp was mixed with grease, for the purpose of killing rats and dog.s. According 
 to Royle, however, the fruit can only be considered poisonous when used in large doses. It is used in 
 Java as a vermifuge. The nuts, which are of a brown colour, arc bored, and, as already stated, strung 
 as t>eads in Cathohc countries. In Britain, the tree frequently Howers in green-houses, and sometimes 
 ripens seeds : it ha.s been tried in the open air, both as a standard and against a wall. It has stood 
 through several winters, in the open air, at Biel, in East Lothian ; and at Bungav, in Suflblk, a plant, 
 which had been 9 years planted against a wall, was, in 18.H, !•* ft. high, the trunk 9 in. in diameter, 
 and had branches extending 18 ft. on each side of the trunk. One, raised from seed in 1828, which 
 has stood ever since against a wall in our garden at Bayswater, protected by a glass case during 
 winter, flowered in 18jj. In the warmest parts of Devonshire and Cornwall,"it might l>o treated as 
 a standard tree. Plants are generally raised from seeds ; and thev niav be procure<l in the I^ndon 
 nur.series at Ss. each ; at Bollwyller, fori franc and 50 cents; and at' New York, for 25 cents a 
 plant, and 1 dollar a quart of seeds. 
 
 If 2. M. scmjiervin-ns Swz., the cvcrprccn Mclia, or Bead Tree, known in the West Indies by 
 the name of the Indian lilac, is said to be a free growing to tJie height of about 25 ft. It has been 
 in our green.houses since ItKXi; and is by some considered as only a variety of M. Aifdardch.
 
 CHAP. XXVI. riTA^CEM. TlVlS. 477 
 
 5^ 3. M. aiistrdHs Swt. is a native of New Hollanil, introduced in 1810, and said to 'grow, in its 
 native country, to the height of i.'t) ft. 
 
 5f 4. ^l.Japunica G. Don is a green-house species, growing 30 ft. high, which has not yet been 
 introiluced; and M. Buekayun Roylc is a species of which little seems to be known. 
 
 All the sprcifs of Mrliti, being deciduous trees, without visible duds, are peculiarly eligible for 
 growing against a conservative wall; because, by the application of heat artificially, and by pre- 
 venting iw'hich can be done by thatching the ground) the rain from falling on the soil under the 
 trees at the end of summer, the wood may be ripened to such a degree as to enable it to stand our 
 winters with very little or no protection. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 7 ITA'ce^E. 
 
 TiiALAMiFLOROus. (H. B.) Calyx small. Petals 4 or 5, inserted on the out- 
 side of a disk surrounding the ovarium ; in aestivation, turned inwards at the 
 edge in a valvate manner. Stamens equal in number to the petals, inserted 
 upon the disk that surrounds the ovarium ; filaments distinct or slightly co- 
 hering at the base. Anthers versatile. Ovarium -i-celled. Fruit a pulpy berry. 
 Seeds 4 or 5, fewer by abortion ; embryo erect ; albumen hard. Climbing 
 shrubs, with timiid separable joints. Leaves with stipules. Properties, acidity 
 and sugar. {Lindl. Infrod.toISf. S., and A>y.) The .species are trailing and 
 climbing shrubs, and they include the grape vine, which may be considered 
 as the type of the order. " The genus Fhis is found in the equinoctial parts 
 of the Old and New Worlds, extending into both the temperate zones ; as, 
 southwards, to the Cape of Good Hope and New Holland; and, northwards, 
 to Japan and North America, as well as from the plains of India to the defiles 
 of Caucasus." (liotj/e, Illustr., p. 144.) The genera which contain hardy 
 species are two, which are thus distinguished : — 
 
 FiVis. Calyx 5-toothed. Style wanting. Berry, 2-celled, 4-seeded. 
 Ampelo'psis. Calyx nearly entire. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Style I, crowned 
 
 by a capitate stigma. 
 Ci'ssLS. Calyx nearly entire. Petals 4. Stamens 4. Ovary 4-celled. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 f_ 
 
 JTTIS L. The Grape Vine. Lin. Si/st. Pcntandria Monogynia, 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., 284 ; l>ec. Trod., 1. p. fi33. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 695. 
 Synonymcs. Giud, Celtic ; Vid, Span. ; Vigne, Fr. ; Wein, Gcr. 
 
 Gen. Char. Flowers liermaphrodite, dioecious or trioecious. Cali/x commonly 
 5-toothed. Petah 5, cohering at the top, separating at the base, and de- 
 ciduous. Stavicns 5. — Climbing shrubs, deciduous, with leaves simple, lobed, 
 or serrated, sometimes compound, and small greenish yellow flowers in 
 thyrsoid racemes. (Dec Prod./i. p. G33.) The species are deciduous climb- 
 ers, one of which has long been celebrated in the Old World as the grape 
 vine; and all the others are natives of North America. The varieties of 
 the first s[)ecies have been tlescribed at length by Du Hamel in France, 
 Don Roxas de Clemati in Spain, ami Sickler in Germany ; and the species 
 and varieties of North America by Kafinesque. 
 
 J. 1. V. vini'fera L. The wine-bearing Vine. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, 293. ; Dec. Prod., 1. )). (>Tj. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. G9j. 
 
 Synoni/mes. Vigne, Fr. ; gemeiner Weinstock, Ger. 
 
 Engravings. Duh. Arb. Fr., 2. t. 16. ; Jacq. Ic, 1. p. 53. ; and out fig. 139.
 
 478 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 139 
 
 Spec.Char.ySfc. Leaves 
 lobed, toothed, si- 
 nuated, or serrated, 
 naked or downy. 
 (^Dec. Prodrovi., i. 
 p. 633.) A deci- 
 duous climber, in 
 cultivation from 
 the remotest period 
 of history, in the 
 warmest parts of 
 the temperate zones 
 of the Old World, 
 and of which there 
 are innumerable va- 
 rieties. 
 
 Geography and History. The grape vine is generally considered to be a 
 native of Persia; and Dr. Sickler, in the first volume of his Geschichte der Obst- 
 cultur, has given an interesting account of its migration to Egypt, Greece, and 
 Sicily. From Sicily, which is generally considered to be one of the oldest 
 seats of civilisation in the western hemisphere, the vine is said to have 
 found its way into Italy, Spain, and France. It is supposed to have been 
 cultivated in the latter country in the time of Antoninus, and to have been 
 introduced into Britain by the Romans, but during what reign is uncertain. 
 There were vineyards, however, in England, according to the venerable Bede, 
 in the year, a.d.280. The vine has been for ages in a wild state, in the 
 woods and hedges of Provence, Languedoc, and Guienne, in France, where 
 it differs from the cultivated plant, in having smaller and more cottony leaves, 
 and very small fruit, rather austere than sweet. These wild vines, which 
 were called by the ancients labrusca, are still known, in the south of France, 
 bv the names of lanibrusco, and lambresquiero. {X. Du Hnm.) The history 
 of the vine as a fruit shrub, and all that relates to its varieties and their pro- 
 pagation and culture, will be found given at length in our Enc/yclopcedia 
 of Gardening ; and we shall here only notice those varieties which we think 
 deserving of introduction, as ornamental and fragrant-flowered standard 
 climbers, for training against a prop in the free ground, in a British arbore- 
 tum ; or to be trained against a wall, in the arboretums of colder countries. 
 Plants, in the European nurseries, are procurable at 1*. or 1 franc each ; and 
 at New York, for 31\ cents each. 
 
 A V. V. 2foHis incchiis. The hoary-leaved Grape Vine. Miller's Grape, 
 or Miller's black Cluster Grape. — Leaves almost entire, small, 
 woolly, and whitish. Fruit round, small, in compact bunches, black. 
 This variety is selected on account of the whiteness of its leaves. 
 ^ V. v. 3 joliis rubescentibtis. The rubescent-leaved Grape Vi7ie. The 
 Claret Grape; Tenturier, Fr. {X. Du 
 Ham,, var. 75., not Clairette Dit Ham., 
 var. 12.) — The leaves are larger than 
 those of the preceding variety, and more 
 lobed and notched : in the autumn, be- 
 fore they die off, they change to a deep 
 claret colour, in wWch state they are 
 highly ornamental. 
 1 V. i;. 4 apiifdlia Hort. The Parsley-leaved 
 Grape Vine. Crotal, Fr. {Jig. 140.) — 
 The leaves are beautifully laciniated, 
 middle-sized, and the fruit black. This 
 variety is by some considered as a species, 
 and, as such, is known as V. laciniosa L. It forms a very handsome 
 climbing shrub, which has been in cultivation for its fruit since 1648.
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 riTA CF.JE. VI TIS. 
 
 479 
 
 J 2. V. L.VBRU'sCA L. The wild Vine, or Fo.v Grape. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, '.'93. ; Dec. Proti., 1. p. fi.34. ; Don's Mill , 1. p. 711. 
 
 St/noHiftnes. V. taurlna Walt. ; filziger Wcin., Ger. 
 
 Engravings. Plum. Icon., t. ii59. tig. 1. ; Jacq. Schcen., t. 426. ; and o^ifig. 141. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Sexes dioecious or polygamous. 
 Leaves heart-sliaped, rather 3-lobed, acutely toothed 
 beneath, and the peduncles tomentose and rather 
 rusty. (Z)cc. P/-orf.,i. p. 634.) A tendriled climber, 
 growing to about ihe same height as the common 
 vine, but with much larger leaves (which are scarce!}' 
 lobed, and downy, especially when young), and 
 berries which are large and black, with a rough 
 acid flavour, but are, nevertheless, eatable in a wild 
 state, and nmch improved by cultivation. The 
 whole plant has a disagreeable foxy smell, whence 
 the name. " The fruit is, according to Professor 
 Bigelow, large, purple, and pleasantly tasted ; while Torrey remarks that 
 it has a strong disagreeable flavour in a wild state, but that, when cultivated, 
 it is as pleasant as any of the varieties of V. vinifera." (^Hook. Flor. 
 Bor. Amer., p. 1 15.) There are two varieties growing in the vineyards 
 of North America ; one with white berries, and the other with red ones. 
 From both of the varieties, and from the species, an excellent wine is made ; 
 which, when kept for five or six years, resembles Moselle. In America, 
 the varieties have been much improved by culture ; and, according to 
 Rafinesque {Med. F/., i. p. 121.), greatly increased in number by culture, 
 with a view to the production of wine. In Britain, the plant can only be 
 considered as ornamental; and, from the largeness of its foliage and fruit, 
 it forms a very distinct species of Titis. A plant of the red-fruited va- 
 riety, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, placed against a 
 wall with a west aspect, ripens fruit every year, which we have tasted, and 
 found by no means disagreeable. We have also had some bottles of the 
 wine sent us from America, which was not inferior to the weaker sorts of 
 Rhenish wines. Possibly this plant might deserve cultivation on the Con- 
 tinent, with a view to the mixing of the fruit with that of the varieties of 
 the grape vine, in making wine ; since austere varieties of apple and pear, 
 mixed with sugary varieties, are found to make the best kinds of cider and 
 perry. Plants of this species, in the London nurseries, are 1.?. 6d. each ; 
 at BoUwyller, I franc ; and at New York, the species and its varieties are 
 37i cents each. 
 
 1 3. V. .'ESTiv.\^Lis Michx. The Summer Vine, or Grajje Vine. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 230. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 6,34. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 711. 
 Sijnonymes. V. Labrusca IValt. Fl. Car., 242. ; V. vulplna Willd. Spec, p. 1181. ; and E. of PI., 
 
 No. 2860. 
 Engravings. Jac. Hort. Schoen., t. 425. ; E. of PI., 2860. ; and our fig. 142. 
 Spec. Char., ^-c. Sexes dicecious, or polygamous. Leaves 
 
 broadly heart-shaped, with from S to 5 lobes ; the under 
 
 surface of the young ones invested with a cottony down ; 
 
 of the adult ones, smooth. Racemes fertile, oblong. Ber. 
 
 ries small (Dec. Prod., i. p. 634.) A native of North 
 
 America, and abounding there in woods and wastes, from 
 
 Virginia to Carolina. The berries are small, of a dark blue 
 
 colour, tinely covered with bloom, not disagreeable to the 
 
 taste, and made into a very tolerable wine by the inhabi- 
 tants. It was introduced into England in 1656, but is not 
 
 very common in collections. 
 
 A 4. V. sinl'a'ta G. Don. 
 
 Identification. Don's Mill, 1. p. 711. 
 
 Synunymes. V. astivJilis var. sinuJita Ph. Flor. A»ie>. Sept., 1. p. 169. ; Dec. Prod., 1. 634. Proba- 
 bly the V. /abrusculdes of Muhl. Cat., 'Zl." yG. Dun.) 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Sexes dioecious or polygamous. Leaves sinuately palmate, coarsely toothed, with 
 rhomboid recesses ; young ones covered beneath with cobwebby rusty down ; adult ones smooth. 
 (Dun's Mill., i. p. 711.) Found in woods from Virginia to Carolina, along with the two preceding 
 species, of the last of which, notwithstanding Mr. G. Don's opinion, we think this only a variety. 
 The berries are dark blue, agreeable to eat, and a very good wine is made from them. Introduced 
 into England in 16.56, but not much cnltivate.1. 
 
 L L 
 
 The scaWop-leaved Vine, or Summer Grape Vine.
 
 1-80 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PART 111. 
 
 -i 5. V. CORDIFO^LIA Michx. The heart-5//fly;c-leaved Vine, or Chicken Grape. 
 
 Iiientificniion. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 231. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 654. ; Don's Mill. 1. p. 711. 
 Synonymcs. V. iiiclsa Jacq. fichccn., t. 427. ; /'. vulplna Lin Spec, p. 293., iValt. Flor. Car., 243. 
 Engravings. Jacq. Schocn., 1. 247. ; E. of PI., 286. ; ami our Jig. 143. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Sexes dioecious or poly- ^*'' 
 
 gamous. Leaves heart-shaped, acuminate, 
 toothed in the mode of incisions, smooth 
 on both surfaces. Racemes loosely many- 
 flowered. Berries small, greenish, ripened 
 late. (Dec. Prod., i. p. 634, 635.) Found 
 wild from Canada to Florida, on the edges 
 of rivers and in woods, where it is called 
 the winter grape, probably from the late 
 ripening of the fruit ; and chicken grape, 
 perhaps from the very small size of the berries. Dr. Torrey considers this 
 to be the true F. vulpina of Linna;us, on account of its glabrous leaves. 
 (Hook.) Introduced in 1806. Plants of it (but whether male or female, 
 we are uncertain) are in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, price I*. 6d. 
 each. 
 
 -i 6. r. rip.v'ria Michx. The river-side, or sweet-scented. Vine. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 821. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. &i5. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 711 
 Synonymes. V. odoratissima Donn Uort. Cant., and Lodd. Cat. ; Vigne de Battures, Amer. 
 Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2429. ; E. of P., 2862. ; and our fig. 144. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves heart-shaped, shallowly 
 3-cleft, toothed in the mode of incisions and un- 
 equally. Footstalk, and the margin of the nerves, 
 pubescent. (Dec. Prod., i, p. 635.) A native of 
 North America, from Pennsylvania to Carolina, 
 on the gravelly shores of islands and banks of 
 rivers. " Extending to the south end of Lake 
 Winipeg, in lat. 520^. " (Richardson, in Hook.) 
 Dr. Hooker observes that some of his specimens 
 of this plant have the leaves so slightly lobed, that 
 he scarcely knows how they are to be distinguished 
 from V. vuIpina (our No. 3.). Female plants are 
 very seldom found north of the Potowmac river, 
 though the male extends very far beyond it. The 
 flowers have an exquisitely sweet smell, somewhat resembling that of mi- 
 gnonette. The female plant is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, 
 where its shoots extend to the length of 20 ft. 
 
 ^ 7. V. ROTUNDiFO^LiA Mickx. The round-leaved Vine, or Bullet Grape, 
 Identification. Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 231. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 711. 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Sexes dioecious or trioecious. Leaves between heart- 
 shaped and kidney-shaped, toothed in rather an equal manner, shining on 
 both surfaces. Racemes composed of several little heads of flowers. 
 Berries of a deep bine colour. (Dec. Prod., i. p. 635.) Found in North 
 America, from Virginia to Florida, on river sides, and on islands. The 
 berries are as large as those of the common muscadine grape, by which 
 name it is sometimes called : they are agreeable to eat. Introduced in 1806, 
 but not often met with in collections. There is a plant in the garden of the 
 London Horticultural Society. 
 
 1 8. V. carib.e\v Dec. The Caribean Vine. 
 
 Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 634. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 711. 
 Synonymc. V. fndica Sun. Obs., 95., Pair. Diet., 8. p. 607. 
 Engraving. Sloane Hist., 2. p. 104. t. 210. fig. 4. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Sexes dioecious or trioecious. Leaves heart-shaped, acumi- 
 nate, toothed with acute and rather projecting teeth ; rather glabrous above.
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 riTA^CE^. AMPELO'PSIS. 
 
 481 
 
 beneath, and the peduncles, tonientose. (Dec. Prod., i. p. 634.) Flowers 
 small and white. Berries small, brownish green, watery and acid, but 
 eatable. This plant produces a great quantity of clusters of small black 
 grapes, of an austere taste ; but they would, doubtless, make a good red wine. 
 When it grows luxuriantly, as it generally does on the higher woody lands 
 of Jamaica, it is so full of juice, that a piece of a shoot, about 3 ft. long, 
 will yield near a pint of clear tasteless water, which has saved the lives of 
 many persons who have wandered long in the woods without any other 
 refreshment of a liquid sort. For this reason, the plant is called, in Jamaica, 
 water withe. According to Sloane, the fruit is red or deep purple, the 
 size of currants, and agreeably acid, as well as astringent. (Don's Mill., i. 
 p. 711.) Introduced in 1800, but seldom to be met with. Not in the 
 London Horticultural Society's Garden, nor in the collection of Messrs. 
 Loddiges. 
 
 App. i. Oi/ier hardy or half hardy Species ofVltis. 
 
 Dr. Wallich has enumerated upwards of fifty species of 
 ntis, natives of India. Of these V. IViilllcIn Dec, a native 
 of Nepal, was introduced in 1822, and treated as a stove 
 climber ; but it will probably be found half-hardy. V. gla- 
 brdta Roth is a native of the East Indies, introduced 
 in 1819. It resembles in foliage T. vulplna, and is con- 
 sidered half-hardy. V. iiutica L. (.Jig. 1+5.) was introduced 
 in 1092, and is generally treated as a stove climber ; but, 
 being deciduous, if its wood could be ripened in sufficient 
 time, it might stand our winters against a conservative 
 wall. The same may be said of V. cce'sia Hort. Trans., a 
 native of Sierra Leone, introduced in 1822. There are 
 numerous other Indian and some Japan species, which re- 
 main to be introduced. There are also some species natives 
 of South America, described by Humboldt, of which very 
 little is known ; but four of them, which are described in 
 Don's Mi/ler, are considered to be hardy. 
 
 Of North American species and varieties no fewer than 
 l.'jO have been described by Professor Rafinesque in his Me. 
 dical Floia, already quoted, and in his Monograph qf Ame- 
 rican Vines. (See Oard. Mag., vol. viii. p. SiS.) 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 AMPELO'PSIS Michx. 
 
 The Ampelopsis. 
 Monogynia. 
 
 Lin. Sj/sL Pentandria 
 
 Identification. Michx. FL Bor. Amer., I. p. 159. ; Dec Prod., 1. p. 632. j Don's Mil!., 1. p. CM. 
 Synuni/mes. .''itis sp., and Cissus sp. ^ i. > •. r .u • 
 
 Derivation. Ampelos, a vine, and opsis, resemblance ; similarity in the habits ot the species. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx almost entire. Petals 5, falling ofF separately. Stigina 
 capitate. Ovari/ not immersed in a disk, including 2—i ovules. {Kunth, 
 Nov. Gen. Am., 5. p. 222., quoted in Dec. Prod., i. p. G32.)— A genus in- 
 termediate between Cissus and Htis. (Dec. Prod., i. p. 632.) The species 
 are found in North America, in the north of Africa, in Chma, anil m the 
 Himalaya. They are all climbing shrubs, mostly deciduous, of the easiest 
 propagation and culture: some of them, as the A. /^ederacca, arc very orna- 
 mental. 
 
 1 1. A. CORDA TA MicLr. The cordate-leaved Ampelopsis. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Bor. Amer., I. p. 159. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p 6.3.3. ; Don's Mill 1 p^ 694. 
 Synmiymes. Cissus Ampelopsis Pers. Syn., 1. p. 142. ; Htis indivisa IHlld. Baum., 538. 
 
 Spec. Char., 8fc. Leaves heart-shaped, acute, toothed, indistinctly 3-lobed ; 
 the nerves villous beneath. Racemes doubly bifid. (Dec Prod., i. p. 633.) 
 Found in North America, from Pennsvlvaiiia to Carolina, among hedges, 
 
 LL 2
 
 482 ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICETUM. PART 111. 
 
 and by the sides of rivers. The flowers are reddish, and produced in May 
 and June; and the berries are of a pale red colour. Introduced in 1803, 
 but rare in British collections. 
 
 1 2. A. hedera'cea Michx. The Ivy-like Ampelopsis, or Five-leaved Ivy. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 160. ; Dec. Profl., 1. p. 633. ; Don's Mill , 1. p. 694. 
 
 Si/noni/mfs. Wedera quinquefblia Linn. Spec, '292. ; /'itisquinquef -lia Lam. III., No. 2K1j. ; Cissus 
 /jeder;icea Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 170. ; Cfssus quinquel'blia Hort. Par. ; Htis Aedcracea fVilld. 
 Spcc.,p. 1182. ; Ampelopsis quinqueftlia Hook. Fl. Bur. Atner., 1. 114.; Vigne Vierge, Fr. ; Jung- 
 fern Iteben, or wilder, Wein, Ger. 
 
 Engravings. Cornut. Canad., t. lUO. ; E. of PI., 2868. ; and o\irfig.\i&. 
 
 Spec. Char. Sfc. Leaves digitate, of from 3 to 116 
 
 5 leaflets, that are stalked, oblong, toothed 
 with mucronated teeth. Racemes dichoto- 
 mously corymbose. {Dec. Prod., i. p. G33.) 
 A vigorous-growing climber, or trailer, root- 
 ing at the joints ; a native of North America, 
 from Pennsylvania to Carolina, in woods 
 on the Alleghany Mountains. It was intro- 
 duced into England in 1629; and, from its 
 rapid growth, and the beauty of its foliage 
 (especially in autumn, when it changes to a 
 deep rich red), it soon became popular all 
 over Europe. It grows freely in the smoke 
 of cities ; and in London, and more especi- 
 ally in Paris, it may be found reaching to 
 the tops of houses from 50 ft. to 60 ft. in 
 height. In fine seasons, it produces flowers, 
 which are of a greenish purple colour, suc- 
 ceeded by corymbs of small black fruit. 
 Plants, in the London nurseries, cost 1*. 
 each, and seeds \s. a packet ; at BoUw^ller, 
 plants are 1 franc each; at New York, 15 
 cents. 
 1 3. A. {h.) hirsu ta Bonn {Hort. Cant.). The h&iTy-leaved Ampelopsis. 
 
 Identificatioti. Donn Hort. Cant. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 6.33. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 694. 
 Synonymes. Cissus Aederkcea var. liirsiita Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 170. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves pubescent on both surfaces. A native of the Alleghany Mountains, 
 introduced in 1806, and, in our opinion, likely to be only a variety of A. Aederacea. 
 
 Jt 4. A. bipinna'ta Michx. The bipinnate-Zeai^ed Ampelopsis. 
 
 Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 160. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 694. 
 Synonymes. Titis arbbrea Willd. Spec, 1. p. 1183. ; Cissus stJins Pers. Syn. 1. p. 183., Ph. Fl. 
 
 .i7ner. Sept., 1. p. 170. 
 Engraving. Pluk. Mant., p. 412. fig. 2. 
 
 Spec. Char.f^c. Leaves bipinnate, smooth; leaflets cut in a lobed manner. 
 Racemes pedunculate, almost doubly bifid. Berries globose and cream- 
 coloured. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 633.) A deciduous shrub, with slender stems, 
 but scarcely a climber ; a native of Virginia and Carolina, in shady woods. 
 It was introduced in 1700 ; and, being much admired for the beauty of its 
 foliage, is not uncommon in collections. Plants, in the London nurseries, 
 cost Is. 6f/. each ; at BoUwyller, ? ; at New York, 50 cents. 
 
 App. i. Anticipated hardy Species of Ampelopsis. 
 
 X .4. bilrya Dec. is a native of the eastern coast of Africa, with cordate leaves, reddish flowers, 
 and berries black and eatable. It is described by Loureiro, but has not yet been introduced. 
 
 ±A. heterophf'lla Blume, T'ltis javanica Spreng., a native of Java, has palmate leaves, and is con- 
 sidered as likely to endure our winters in the open air. 
 
 _t A. capreolata G. Don, Fltis capreolita D. Don, is a native of Neiial, and resembles A. Ae- 
 deracea in every particular, except that it is one half smaller. Mr. Hoyle has given a tigure 
 of this jilant [Ill'us., i. 26.), and observes that he considers it the same as the Fitis Aederacea of l)r. 
 Wallich. The genera Titis, Ampelopsis, and Cissus are so mixed together in the older botanical 
 works, that there may probably be some of the above names that belong to Tltis or Cissus, and some 
 names under /"itis and Cissus which belong to .■Vmpel6psis.
 
 CHAP. XXVJI. 
 
 GERANIA CEJE. 
 
 483 
 
 Genus III. 
 
 CrSSUS L. The Cissus. Lin. Sj/sf. Tetrandria Monogynia. 
 
 Idcntiflcalfon. Lin. Gen., No. 147. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 689. 
 
 Derivation. Kissos is the Greek name of the ivy, which these plants in some manner resemble. 
 
 Gen. Char., ^c. Caly^ almost entire. Petals 4, falling off separately. Ovari/ 4-cclIe(i. Berry 
 
 1 — 4-seeded. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 6j0.) Climbing plants, chiefly ligneous, with simple, trifoliate, or 
 
 palmate leaves, and cymes or corymbs of small flowers, greenish, yellow, and sometimes purplish. 
 
 Above 70 ligneous species arc described in Don's Miller, a few of which are green-house i)lants, and 
 
 already introduced into British gardens. 
 
 " £, 1. C. orientAlis Lam., figured in Lam. III., t. 84. fig. 2., is a native of the Levant, and, accord- 
 ing to Sweet's Horttts Britanniciis, was introduced in 1818. It is a green.house climber ; and, being 
 considered tolerably hardy, it might be tried against a conservative wall. 
 
 fl_ 2. C. qidnata Ait., a native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in 1790, has palmate leaves, 
 and is treated as agreen-hou.^e plant. 
 
 J_ 3. C. antdrctica Vent. Choix, t 21., and our Jig. 147, is a native of New Holland, whence it was 
 introduced in 1790, and is commonly called the kangaroo vine. It has large, cordate, serrated, smooth- 
 ish leaves, and but seldom, if ever, flowers in our grecn>houee«. It is, probably, as hardy as other 
 New Holland shrubs. 
 
 U7 
 
 148 
 
 • j_ 4. C. cavensis VVilld. is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in 1792. 
 
 fl_ C. vititiinca, {fig. HS.\ C. qtiiiKpiefdlio {JiglMl), and, probably, other species now kept in our 
 green, houses, and some even in our stoves, might, probably, prove half, hardy, if judiciously treated. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 IaIIxi 
 
 of the half-hardy ligneous plants of the order 
 gerania'cejE. 
 
 We introduce this order chiefly for the sake of recommending a trial of some of the hardier 
 irieties of the common pelargonium ; the roots of which, at least, will live through the winter at 
 le bottom of a wall, if the soil be kept quite dry during that season, and covered with straw. The 
 
 131 
 
 152 
 
 following sorts may, perhaps, be chosen for a trial, in preference to some others : — P. Barringthn/j, 
 cucullitum {fig. i.'iil.), macrftnthon, megalanthon, calaniistratum, 7Uercit^lium, polt^tum, zonule 
 {Jig. 151.), BcntinckionM/w, inquinans {fig. l'>2.) 
 
 L L 3
 
 484 
 
 ARBORETUM AND I-RUTICETUM. 
 
 PART in. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Ik. 
 
 OF THE IIALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 
 ZYGOPHYLLACEjE, 
 
 154 
 
 9t Mrlidnthus 7)i(iJor L. [Bot. Itcj^., t. 45., and owe Jig. 153.) is a 
 well-known suflVuticose grccn-house plant, admired for the 
 beauty of its glaucous leaves, and the sharp and remarkable notch- 
 
 ingof its leaflets. It has stood out in many 
 
 situations in the neighbourhood of London, 
 
 at the base of a wall, protected only during the 
 
 most severe weather. It has even flowered 
 
 in the open air in some situations. In the 
 
 Oxford Botanic Garden, this plant has stood 
 
 out for many years at the base of a south wall, rr'~''^j'i 
 
 and also at the base of an east wall, and has /**X-i 
 
 flowered in both situations, the last time in ^""^ 
 
 18.3-t. In Devonshire, at Kingsbridge, in the 
 
 garden of the Moult, it has stood out for many 
 
 years as a bush ; and, in November, 1SJ5, was 
 
 between 10 ft. and I'J ft. high. 
 n. Zygopliyllum scssilifulinm L. (figured in 
 
 Bot. Mag., t. 2IS4, and our/;Vj. 154.), a native of 
 
 the Cape of Good Hope, and Z. Morgsana L., 
 
 also from the Cape, both green-house plants, 
 which have been upwards of a century in this country, and which are interesting for their peculiar 
 foliage and yellow flowers, may, with other ligneous Cape species, deserve a trial in favourable 
 situations against a conservative wall. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER /iUTA'CEiE. 
 
 In this order there are two genera, i?uta and Aplopliylluni, which contain 
 some undershriibs, hardy or half-hardy. They are thus contradistin- 
 guished : — 
 
 7?u^TA L. Calyx 4- parted. Stamens 8. Styles 4, connected. Ovary 
 
 almost stalked. Capsule 4-lobed, 4-cellcd. (Don's Mill., i. p. 775.) Leaves 
 
 compouiully divided. 
 Aploimiv'li.i'm Amir. Ju.<;s. Calyx 5-parted. Stamens 10. Styles 5, 
 
 connected. Capsule 5-lobed, 5-celled. (Don's Alill., i, p. 775.) Leaves 
 
 undivided. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 L 
 
 RV'IX L. The Rue. 
 
 J \...a\ 
 
 Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. 
 
 hlcnlifiralion. Tourn. Inst., t. I.;). ; Lin. Gen., 523. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 709. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 778. 
 Synonymei. Hue, /•>•. ; Raute, Ger.
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 RVTA'CEJE. liV\\\. 
 
 485 
 
 Derivation. According to Dc Thcis, incapable of explanation ; but the same in all the most ancient 
 languages ; namely, rux in Runic ; rude, rata, ritta, or rtitu, in Anglo-Saxon ; rittiza in Stlavonian ; 
 rutu in Italian and Latin ; riida in Spanish ; rute in Greek ; said to be from rud, to flow, in 
 allusion to some expelling qualities of the plants. 
 
 ii 1. R. GRAVE^OLENS L. The heavy-scenteil, or common. Rue. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Spec, 548. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 710. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 778. 
 Si/nonymes. R. horteiisis Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Rue, Fr. ; Gartenraute, Gcr. 
 
 Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 61.: Woodv. Mod. I3ot., t. 37. ; Pluk. Icon., t. 332; E. of 
 PI, 5886. ; and our^^. 155. 
 
 135 
 
 Sjicc. Char., Sfc. Leaves supra-decompound; the lobes 
 
 oblong, the terminal one obovate. Petals entire or 
 
 toothed. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 710.) A beautiful evergreen 
 
 undershrub, native of the south of Europe, in sterile 
 
 places, and cultivated in British gardens from time 
 
 immemorial. It flowers from June to September, and 
 
 ripens seeds. 
 
 Geograp/n/, Historj/, Sfc. The rue may be found in a 
 wild state in the south of France, in Spain, and in the 
 north of Italy. We have gatiiered it, growing along with 
 Psoralea bituminosa, on the rocks about Nice, and along 
 the coast near Genoa. The rue was first recorded by 
 Turner in 1562; but, from its reputed medicinal quali- 
 ties, and its use in religious ceremonies, it was probably introduceil into Eng- 
 land by the monks, many centiu'ies before. 
 
 Properties and Uses. " The rue and its allies," Professor Burnet observes, 
 " are bitter stimulating plants, with a strong but ratiier unpleasant smell, anil 
 a hot bitter taste. Ii. graveolens is, indeed, so acrid, that the bruised leaves 
 will excoriate the lips and nostrils, and inHanie the skin, if applied as a cata- 
 plasm. Rue was much esteemed in ancient medicine : IIipj)ocrates commends 
 it : for many ages it was considered a preventive of contagion, and called the 
 herb of grace; and, in later times, Boerhaave observes that the greatest com- 
 mendations he can bestow upon it fall short of its merits. ' What medicine,' 
 says he, * can be more efficacious for promoting perspiration for the cure of 
 hysteric passion, and of epilepsies, and for expelling poison ? ' But, notwith- 
 standing all these praises, which are truly questionable, rue is now seldom 
 employed, exce[)t in the form of tea, by village doctresses." (Burucf's 
 Outlines of Botani/, vol. 2. p. 882.) Notwithstanding these observations of 
 Professor Burnet, the medicinal jjroperties of the rue have been spoken of 
 in terms of respect by Lewis, Woodville, Thomson, and other authors; and 
 the following is a summary of their observations. The internal use of the rue 
 is unsafe in large quantities; but eaten with breai.1 and butter, as it very com- 
 monly is in France and Germany, a considerable dose may be taken without 
 injury. In Britain, it is given to children as a vermifuge; and, mixed with 
 butter, to poultry, as a remedy for the roup, &c. It is also given to dogs 
 as a cure for the distemper, and is considereil by the country |)eople generally 
 as an excellent " cleanser of tlie blood." By distillation witli water, an 
 essential oil is obtained from it; and by infusion in alcohol, a tincture which 
 is warm, pungent, acrid, and penetrating. A conserve, made by beating the 
 fresh leaves with fine sugar, is the most counnodious form for using the herb in 
 substance: the extract is given in doses of from 10 to 15 grains. To labouring 
 men, if used with discretion, it might prove a condiment to their food, in 
 the same way as garlic does in France, Spain, and Italy, and onions in most 
 parts of Europe. 
 
 Poetical and legendari/ AUusioiis. Rue, as it is observed in Martyn's Miller, 
 was anciently named herb grace, or the herb of grace ; and it is to this day called 
 ave grace in Sussex, in allusion, doubtless, to Ave Maria, gratia plena ; and it 
 is remarkable that Mary, in Hebrew, means bitter. Warburton says that 
 rue had its name, " herb of grace," from its having been used in exorcisms. 
 Ophelia, in Shakspeare's Hamlet, says to the (iucen, " There's rue for you, and 
 here's some for me; we may call it herb of grace o' Sundays." Herb of grace 
 
 L L 4
 
 486 AUnOKETUM AND FRUTICLTL'M. PAKTIIl. 
 
 was, indeed, the common name for rue in Sliakspearc's time; and (irecnc, in 
 his Quij)f(>r an upxiiiil Coiir/icr, has tiiis passajjc : — " Some ol' tiiein smiled, and 
 said rue was called herb-jjrace, which, though they scorned in their youth, 
 they might wear in tlieir age, and that it was never too late to say muscrefe." 
 The gardener in RicLard II. says of the Queen, — 
 
 " Here did she drop a tear ; here in this place, 
 1 Ml set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace : 
 Kuc, even for ruth, here shortly shall be seen. 
 In the remembrance of a weeping <jueen." 
 
 Perdita, in The Wintcr^s Tale, says,- 
 
 ■ " Heverend sirs, 
 
 For you there 's rosemary and rue ; these keep 
 Seeming and savour all the winter long : 
 Grace and remembrance be to you both." 
 
 They are both evergreens, retaining their appearance and taste din'ing the 
 whole year, and, therefore, are proper emblems of remembrance and grace. 
 Hue seems to have been used formerly in nosegays; for the Clown, in AITs 
 ]\'cll that Eiidx Well, having said of the Countess, " She was tiie sweet-marjo- 
 ram of tile salad, or rather the herb of grace," Lafeu replies, " They are not 
 salad herbs, you knave, they are nose herbs ;" upon which the Clown, in cha- 
 racter, remarks, " I am no great Nebuchadnezzar, Sir, I have not much skill in 
 grass;" thus punning upon the name of grace, as the gardener did upon the 
 other name of rue. (I)o7i'xJ\I/ll.,\. p. 779.) " Among the ancients, rue was used in 
 several superstitious practices : ' You are not yet at the parsley, nor even at 
 the rue,' was a common saying with tiie (ireeks to those persons who, having 
 projected an enterprise, had not begun to put it in execution. In ancient times, 
 gardens were edged with borders of parsley and rue ; and those persons who 
 had not passed these borders were not accounted to have entered a garden : 
 thence the proverb originated." ( Reid'.s Historical and I,iterarij Botany, \t. \b'A.) 
 
 Phyniological P/iriiomcnon. " Linnaeus having observed that the rue moved 
 one of its stamens every day to the pistil, Sir James Smith examined the 7?iita 
 angustifolia, and found many of the stamens in the position w hich he describes, 
 holding their anthers over the stigma ; while those which had not come to the 
 stigma were lying back upon the petals, as well as those which had already per- 
 formed theirofrice,and had returned to theh-oiiginal situation. Trying with a quill 
 to stinudate the stamens, he found them all quite void of irritability : they are 
 strong, stout, conical botlies, and cannot, without breaking, be forced out of 
 the position in which they happen to be. The same phenomenon has been ob- 
 eerved in several other flowers; but it is nowhere more striking, or more easily 
 examined, than in the species of rue." (IJon'.f il/i//.,i. p. 779.) 
 
 T/ie line as a hardy Sliriih. Though the rue is seldom seen in British gar- 
 dens otherwise than as an herb of 1 ft. or \h ft. in height, yet when planted 
 in dry, deep, calcareous soil, and suffered to grow without bing cut over, 
 it forms a singularly handsome evergreen shrub, attaining the height of 6 ft., 
 or even 8 ft., in as many years. The manner in which the leaves are cut, 
 their glaucous hue, the profusion of fine dark yellow flowers, which are pro- 
 duced for several months in succession, and often throughout the whole winter, 
 justify us in strongly recommending the rue for cultivation as an ornamental 
 plant. It w ill not succeed, how ever, if mixed with other trees and shrubs of 
 rampant growth, nor attain a large size, unless in a sheltered situation, and in 
 a soil that is deej), free, and calcareous. It forms beautiful evergreen separation 
 hedges for cottage gardens ; and some fine hedges of this sort, and also large 
 single i)lants, may be seen in the bottoms of old chalk- pits on the south bank 
 of the Thames, about Gravesend, in Kent. Tlie plant is propagated in the 
 easiest manner, by seeds or cuttings, and requires no other pruning during its 
 whole existence than cutting off" the withered flower-stalk.->. It appears to be 
 a shrub of very great durability. In point of ultimate magnitude, rate of 
 growth, soil, situation, and culture, the rosemary, the lavender, the sage, the 
 hyssop, the thyme, and the more hardy teucriums may be considered as 
 suitable associates for the rue.
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 XANTHOXYLA CEJE. 
 
 487 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species ofRuta. 
 
 The following species of Rhta are generally kept in the frame or green.house ; but there is little 
 doubt that they would live in verv dry soil or in lime rubbish, at the base of a wall, with some pro- 
 tection during severe weather. B. pinnata L. [Bot. Reg., t. .JOT.), a native of the Canary Islands, 
 where it grows to the height of (5 ft. ; IL bractebsa D<c., a slirub 2 ft. high, a native of Sicily ; It. 
 angustif;.lia Pcrs. {fiff. ISli.), a native of the south of France, which was 
 considered by Linna;us and others as a variety of the common rue; 
 J{. macrophylla Sol., from the north of Africa, where it grows :> ft. 
 high ; R. mbnt;\na C/us., from the south of Europe, also growing 3 ft. 
 high ; R. divaricata Tenore, from the south of Italy; R. Corsica Dec, 
 from Corsica; R. albiflira Houk., from Nepal, which was introduced 
 in 1823, and which is found in the Himalayas, at elevations of trom 
 500 ft. to 800 ft. ; together with some other species from Nepal, from tlie 
 south of Europe, and from the north of Africa ; might all, we think, be 
 tried at the base of a conservative wall, with every prospect of success. 
 Perhaps half or more of the sorts above enumerated are only varieties 
 of Rixta. gravenlcns, but the shrub is so truly beautiful in the form and 
 colour of its foliage, in its neat and compact shape, and its numerous 
 flowers, that every variety is well worth cultivating. 
 
 Genus II. 
 
 APLOPHY'LLUM Andr. Juss. The Aplophvllum, or SnfPLE-LF.AfED 
 
 Rue. Lin. Sj/st. Decandria Monogjnia. 
 
 This genus, which forms a section of .Rfita in De Candolle's Prorfron??*^, 
 was instituted by A. Jussieu in M^m. M7is., 12. p. 464., and is adopted by G. 
 Don. It contains two or three species of small under.-hrubs, which are 
 hardy, but which are more frequently treated as herbaceous than as ligneous 
 plants. 
 
 a. 1. A. hnifhlium G. Don., i?uta /inifWia L., [Rot. Rep., 565., and our 
 fig. 157.) has entire oblong-lanceolate leaves, and vellow flowers in corymbs. 
 It is a native of Spain, near Valencia, and also of Greece. It was introduced 
 in 1752, grows to about 1 ft. in height, and flowers from July to September. 
 
 a. 2. A. snaviolens G. Don., Riila. suavfeolens Dec, has spathulately lance- 
 olate glaucous leaves, and vellow flowers in corymbs, smelling like those of 
 Prfmula officinalis. It is a' native of Tauria, where it forms a shrub about 
 2 ft. high ; and was introduced in ISOU. It flowers from June to September. 
 
 e. 3. A. fruliculdsum G. Don, 7/ilta fruticulbsa Lab., is a native of the 
 country about Damascus. It grows about 1 ft. high, but has not yet been in- 
 troduced into Britain. 
 
 157 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER XANTHOXYLA'CEjE. 
 
 The (^enera belonging to this order which contain hardy species are three, 
 
 Xanthoxylum, Ptelea, and Ailantus, which arc thus distinguished in Don's 
 
 Mill., i. p. 777. 
 
 Xantho'xylum L., and H. ct Klh. Flowers bisexual. Calyx 3— 5-partcd, 
 with an equal number of petals and stamens. Carpels 1—5, 2-valved, 
 Leaves simple, ternate, abruptly and impari-pinnate. 
 
 Ptelea L. Flowers bisexual. Calyx 4— 5-parted. Petals 4 — 5. Sta- 
 mens 4—5. Fruit compressed, 2— .3-celled ; cells 1-seeded, turgid in the 
 centre, each cell extended into an orbicular reticulated wing. Leaves of 3 
 leaflets, rarely of 5 leaflets. 
 
 AlLA'NTUsT>C'A'i. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens 
 10, unequal. Styles 3—5, arising from the notches of the ovaries. Carpels 
 3—5, membraneous, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Leaves abruptly or impari- 
 pinnate.
 
 i88 
 
 ARUOHLITUM AND FIIUTICETUM. 
 
 I' ART 111. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 \± 
 
 XANTHO'XYLUM L,, and H. B. cl Kth. The Xantiioxyi.im, or 
 Toothache Thee. Lin. Sysl. Dia>"cia Tri-Pentandria. 
 
 hlenlification. Lin. Gen., No. 150. and 1109.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 72;">. ; r)on'.s Mill., 1. p. 801. 
 Synonijiiu-s. Zantlioxylum (it is thus spelled in many botanical works) ; KampmiinniVi Kafm. ; 
 
 flavalier, Fr. ; Zahnwehholz, Ocr. 
 Derivation. From xanthos, yellow, and rulon, wood ; from the yellowness of the wood, more espo. 
 
 cially of the roots. The French name means club tree, and the Gonnan name, the toothache tree. 
 
 t 1. X. FR.\Xi'nelm Willd. The Ash-/erti;e(/ Xanthoxyluni, or common Tooth- 
 ache Tree. 
 
 hhntification. NVilld. Sp.,4 p 757. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 72a ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 802. 
 
 Sunoni/mcs. Zanthoxylum ramiflfirum Mich. /•'/. S. A.,'Z p. '2j;>. ; Z. Clava llerculij var. Lin. Sp., 
 l+ja. Lam. Diet., i2. p. '3S. ; Z. americinum ^fl/l. Diet., No. 2. ; Z. caribaj^um G<i:rl. Fruct., but 
 not of Lani ; Clavalier k Feuilles de Frene, Fr.; Eschen-blUttriges Zahnwehholz, Ocr. 
 
 Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t 97. ; Catesb. Carol, 1. t 2f>. ; E. of PI, IJS'M ; o\iX Jig. 158. ; and 
 the plate of this species in Vol. II. 
 
 Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves pinnate, of ■!• to 5 138 
 
 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one; the 
 leaflets ovate, obscurely sawed, equal 
 at the base; the petiole round and de- 
 void of prickles; prickles in the situation 
 of stipules. Flowers in axillary umbels, 
 without petals : the sexes dioecious. 
 {Dec. Prod., i. p. 726, 727.) A low 
 deciduous tree, a native of North 
 America, from Canada to Virginia and 
 Kentucky, in woods near rivers ; culti- 
 vated in England since 1740, and flow- 
 ering in March and April. In its 
 native country, this tree is seldom 
 seen higher than from 12 ft. to Ijft. ; 
 but its stem is decidetlly that of a tree rising to the height of from 
 3 ft. or 4 ft. without side shoots, and then branching out, and forming 
 a regular head. The flowers are yellowish, with red anthers. The bark and 
 capsules are of a hot acrid taste, and arc used for relieving the pains of the 
 toothache; whence the popular name. A tincture of the bark is also used 
 for curing rheumatism. This tree is common in British collections, but is 
 never seen of any great size. Tiiere is one at Syon, about 13 ft. high ; in 
 the Cambridge Botanic (warden, one about lOft. ; and some at White 
 Knights, from 10 ft. to 13 ft. high. In the Eilinburgh Botanic Garden, 10 
 years planted, it is G ft. high. It is generally projiagateil by seeds or by 
 cuttings of the roots. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1.*. (Sd. each ; at 
 Bollwyller, 1 franc and 20 cents; at New York, 2o cents, and seeds 1 
 dollar a quart. 
 
 Varieiy. 
 
 'i X. f. 2 vfrginicum, the X. virglnicum of Lodd. Cat., of which there is a niant in the garden 
 of the London Horticultural Society, and several in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, ai>- 
 |>ears to us only a variety of X./rax(ncum. 
 
 a 2. X, trica'rpu.m Michx. The three-fruited Xanthoxyluni, or Toothache 
 
 Tree. 
 
 hl.ntificalion. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 'Xix ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 72f>. ; Don's Jlill., 1. p. SftJ. 
 
 .Si/iiont/im: Fapara /raxinifillia Lam. III., 1. t. 334. 
 
 I.nnrarinr,. Lam. Ill, I. t 3>1. 
 
 *>€<:. Char., i(C. Leaves pinnate ; the leaflets 3 to 5 pairs, and an odd one, all on short stalks, oblong- 
 oval, acuminate, tinely sawed, oblique at the b.-i.<e. Petioles .-ind branches prickly. Panicles terminal. 
 Petal'! .i. (0,r. I'rnri.,\. p. 72fi.) A deciduous shrub, a native of Carolina and Florid.!, introduccti 
 in liJtW, and flowering in July. Height 6 ft.
 
 CHAP. XXX. XANTHOXYLA CEiE. PTE LEA. 489 
 
 3f 3. X. mi'te IVilld. The smooth, or tkomless, Xanthoxylum, or Toothache 
 
 Tree. 
 
 Identification. Willd. Enum., 1013. ; Dec. Piod., 1. p. 727. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 802. 
 
 Spec. Char., ^c. Thornless. Leaves impari-pinnate, downy beneatli. Flowers axillary. [Dec. Prod., 
 i. p. 727.) Introduced from North America in 1812, and said to be a tree growing to the same 
 height as X./raxineura, with flowers of the same colour, and produced in the same months. It 
 may, possibly, be only a variety of the X. /raxineum, as Gleditschin inermis is only a variety of G. 
 triacanthos. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species. 
 
 The species of this genus are not very ornamental, otherwise, there are some others, which arc 
 natives of China and Japan, which might be tried against a conservative wall : see the enumeration 
 of all the species that have been introduced into Britain, in our Hortiis Britannicus. 
 
 Genus IL 
 
 PTE'LEA L. The Ptelea,/)^ Shrubby Trefoil. Lin. Si/st. Monoe'cia 
 Tetni-Pentandria. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 152. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 82. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 80G. 
 Synonymcs. Belliicia Adans.; Orme de Samarie, Fr. ; Lederblume, Ger. 
 
 t \. P. TRIPOLI ATA L. The three-/f«/?e^erf-leaved Ptelea, or Shrubby Trefoil. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., 173. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 1. 670. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 82. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 806. 
 Synonyyttes. Orme de Samarie h trois Feuilles, Fr..\ dreyblattrige Lederblume, Ger. 
 Engravings. Dill. Elth., t. 122. ; Mill. Ic, t. 211.; N. Du Ham., t. 57. 9 Hayne Abbild., t. 74. ; 
 Schmidt Arb., 2. t. 76. ; and the plate in our Second Volume. 
 
 Spec. Char., Src Leaf of three leaflets that are ovate acute, the middle one 
 much tapered towards its base. Flowers in corymbs, usually tetrandrous. 
 {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 82.) A shrub or low tree from North America, where 
 it is found from New York to Carolina in shady moist hedges, and on the 
 edges of woods among rocks. It was introduced in 1704, and produces its 
 small greenish white flowers in corymbose clusters in June and July. These 
 are succeeded by flattened winged capsules, somewhat resembling those of 
 the elm ; whence the French name of oj-7ne. 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 P. t. 2 pentap/iyl/a Munchh. Hans., 3. p. 342., has 5 leaflets; but we have not seen a plant. 
 P. t. 3 pudescens Pursh has pubescent leaves, and is a native of Pennsylvania j but we are not 
 aware of its being in cultivation in Britain. 
 
 Description, Lfc. When this plant is pruned up with a single stem, it forms 
 a handsome low tree with a hemispherical head ; but in British gardens it is 
 more frequently found as a large shrub, with mmierous stems proceeding from 
 the same basal point. The species was originally sent to England by Banister, 
 and plants of it were raised by Bishop Compton at Fulham ; but they were 
 lost, and the plant was reintroduced from Carolina by Catesby in 1724. 
 Being hardy, and of easy culture in any common soil, the tree is not uncom- 
 mon in collections ; and it well deserves a place there, both on account of 
 the beauty of the leaves, and of the fruits, and the handsome general form of 
 the tree. It is easily propagated by cuttings (put in in the autumn, and 
 covered with a hand-glass), or by seeds. 
 
 statistics. At Purser's Cross, there is a tree 25 ft. high, with a trunk U in. in diameter ; at Glou- 
 cester Lodge, Brompton, is a somewhat deformed specimen, 16 ft. high, with a trunk 8 in. in diameter 
 at the ground ; in Sloane Square is one upwards of 12 ft. high ; in the Fulham Nursery, one 12 years 
 planted, and 14 ft. high ; in the Hammersmith Nursery, one 5 years planted, 10 ft. high ; in Mid. 
 dlesex, near Shepperton, by the road side, a very handsome tree, about 25 ft. high, with the head 
 30ft, in diameter; in Surrey, at Claremont, 15ft. high ; in Wiltshire, at Longlcat, one 50 years 
 planted, and 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in Worcestershire, 
 at Croome, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 15 years 
 planted, and 12 ft high ; in Bamffshire,at CJordon Castle, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk loin., 
 and of the head 27 ft., in a loamy soil, and a sheltered situation. In Ireland, at Terenure, near 
 Dublin, 15 years planted, and 8 ft. high. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years 
 planted, and S7 ft. high, the diameter of the head 40 ft. ; at Sccaux, 10 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; 
 in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 10 years planted, and 10 ft. high ; at Ncrridrcs, near Nantes, 15 ft.
 
 490 
 
 ARHORETUAr AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 I'AKT 111. 
 
 high. In Saxony, at Warlitz, 4j years planted, and 25 ft. hiKli; and the variety P. t. pentapli^lU, 
 34 years planted, and l,"i ft. tiigli. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Hotanir Garden, 15 ft. 
 high. In Uavaria,at .Munich, in the IJolanic (Jardcn, 2+ years planted, and 18 It. hipli. 
 
 Comuicrcifil Stnlislics. Plants, in Lomlon, cost 1.?. Gd. each, and .seeds 1.?. a 
 packet; at Bollwyllcr, plants \b francs a hundred; at New York, 2b cents 
 each, and seeils 1 dollar a quart. 
 
 App. i. Other ligneous Species qfPielca, hardy and half-hardy. 
 
 tt p. monophylla Lam. has sini|)le ovate lanceolate leaves, and grows to the height of 4 ft. in Caro. 
 Una ; but, thou;.;!! hanly, it has not yet been introduced. 
 
 itt 1*. pni/iindra Moo. is a native of Mexico, where it forms a .shrub from fi ft. to 10 ft. in height ; 
 P. padocdrpii Dee. is a Mexican shrub of the same size ; and P. ovuta l.our. is a simiile-leaved spe- 
 cies, a native of Cochin-China. These, if introduced, would probably prove hardy or half-hardy. 
 
 Genus III. 
 
 AILA'NTUS Desf, The Ailanto. lAn. Syst. Polygamia MonoeVia. 
 
 Identification. Desf. Act. Acad. Par., 1786., p. 263. ; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 88. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 807. 
 
 Synonymes. /fliiis Elirh., Ellis, and Ma-ncli \ Verne du Japon, /•>. ; Gotterbaum, G'cr. 
 
 Verivatiiin. Ailanto is the name of Ai'ldnliis glanduli^sa Dcs/. in the Moluccas. It was long con- 
 sidered as a species of /ihus, whence the French name; and the meaning of the aboriginal word 
 being, it is said. Tree of Heaven, hence the German name, Gutterbauin, Tree of the Gods. 
 
 t I. A. GLANDULO^sA Dcsf. The glandulous-Ztflt'^rf Ailanto. 
 
 Identification. Desf. Act. Acad. Par., 178fi, p. 263. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 89. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 807. 
 Synonymes. A. procera Sal. Prod., p. 271. ; /?hus hypselodendron Mcench ; R. cacodendron Ehrh. ; 
 
 H. .sinense Ellis ; Avlanthe glanduleux, Fr. ; driisiger Gotterbaum, Ger. 
 Engravings. L'Herit.Stirp., t. 84. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 108. : N. Du Ham., 1. t. 35. ; our^^. 159.; 
 
 and the plate of the tree in our Second Volume. 
 
 Sj)ec. Char., <$-c. Leaves impari-pinnate ; the 159 
 
 leaflets coarsely toothed at the base; the 
 teeth glandulous on the under side. (Dec. 
 Prod., i. p. 89.) A deciduous tree of the 
 first rank, introduced from China in 1751, 
 and growing to the height of 60 ft. or up- 
 wards. In some years, the tree is said to 
 bear only male flowers; and L'lleritier 
 states that only twice in 10 years it bore 
 both male and female flowers at the same 
 time in France. In his time, it had pro- 
 duced fruit in the Jardin dcs Plantes at 
 Paris, and in the Botanic (iardcn at Ley- 
 den ; but in both cases it was immature. 
 It has since, however, produced perfect 
 fruit, from which plants have been raised. 
 It has also ripened fruit at White Knights in England. The flowers, which 
 appear in August, are in large, upright, rather compact panicles, of a whitish 
 green colour, and exhale a di.sagreeab!e odour. The fruit resembles the 
 keys of the ash, but is smaller. The leaves are from 3 ft. to C ft. in 
 length ; those produced by vigorous suckers, in favourable situations, attain- 
 ing tiie latter dimensions. The tree grows with great rapidity for the first 
 10 or ]-2 years, producing shoots from 3 ft. to G ft. in length at first, and 
 attaining the height of loft, or '20ft. in 5 or G years in favourable situ- 
 ations. Afterwards its growth is much slower. The wood is of a fine 
 grain ; it has a satiny aspect, and is hard, and w ell fitted for the purposes 
 of cabinet-making. The tree has a noble appearance when clothed with 
 leaves; and its gigantic boughs and shoots, and its straight, erect, thick
 
 CHAP. XXX. XANTHOXYLaVe.I:. AILA'NTUS. 491 
 
 trunk, seem to justify its original appellation of tree of heaven. On the 
 first approach of frost, the leaflets begin to drop, without having previously 
 shown any great change of colour, displaying in this respect a striking dif- 
 ference from the leaves of most species of i?hus, to which those of this 
 tree bear a general resemblance. 
 
 GeograjjJii/, History, Sfc. This species o( Aihinfus is a native of the northern 
 provinces of China, more particularly in the neighbourhood of Pekin, Seeds 
 were sent to England, to the Royal Society of London, by the Jesuit mis- 
 sionary D'Incarville, in 1751 ; and they were sown by Miller in the Chelsea 
 Botanic Garden, and by Philip Carteret Webb, at Busbridge, in Surrey, in the 
 same year. As the tree produced suckers freely, it was soon generally pro- 
 pagated ; and there are many fine specimens of it in different parts of the 
 country. The original tree planted by Mr. Webb was cut down some years 
 ago ; but several others, which have sprung up from the roots left in the soil, 
 were in existence about the same spot when we visited it in 1834. (See 
 Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 481.) The tree was introduced into France, in 1780, 
 by Mr. Blaikie, and the oldest specimens are at St. Leu, and in the Jardin des 
 Plantes. We have not heard of the timber having been appUed to any useful 
 purpose in Europe, because trees of a large size are not yet sufficiently nu- 
 merous to admit of their being cut down for profitable application. In France 
 and Italy, it is much valued as a tree for shading public walks, and is planted 
 for that purpose along with tlie tulip tree, the horsechestnut, the platanus, 
 and other large-leaved exotic trees. Its leaves are not liable to be attacked 
 by insects, which is a very great recommendation, and they continue on the 
 tree, and retain their green colour, till the first frosts in November ; when the 
 leaflets drop suddenly ofif, the petioles remaining on often a week or two 
 longer. The tree grows in any soil, though one that is light and somewhat 
 humid, and a sheltered situation, suit it best. In France, it is said to thrive 
 on chalky soils, and attain a large size, where scarcely any other tree will 
 grow. It is readily propagated by cuttings of the roots. It might probably 
 be found a valuable tree to be treated as coppice, and cut down every third or 
 fourth year for fuel. 
 
 Statistics. A. glandiildsa in the Environs of London. The largest tree is at Syon ; it is 70 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the trunk 3 It. 10 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; the trunli forms an erect column of about 
 30 ft. before it branches, and the head is hemispherical. This tree flowers and fruits occasionally. At 
 Kew there is a tree 60 ft. high ; in the Fulham Nursery, one 50 ft. high ; in the Mile End Nursery, 
 one .'36 ft. high, with a trunk '2 ft. in diameter; the leaves, even in the tree of that age and height, 
 measuring 4 ft 6 in. in length. At Fulham Palace there is a tree, iJO years planted, which is 2:'> ft. high , 
 In the London nurserie.s plants are frequently to be met with, of two or three years' growth, 12 ft. 
 
 A glanduldsa South of London. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 20 years planted, and 36 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 15 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 
 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Sussex, at Langham Park, 9 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; at 
 kidbrooke, 30 years planted, and 30 ft. high. 
 
 A pliindulhsa North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill Park, 3 years planted, and 12 ft. 
 high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, there are several trees, li) years planted, and from 27 ft. to 
 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunks about 9 in , and of the heads about .30 ft.: these trees produce 
 flowers every year, and fruit occasionally In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 3 years planted, 
 and 7 ft high. In Cambridge, in the grounds of St. John's College, there are two trees, both near 
 the river Cam, one of which is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 7 in. in diameter. In Warwickshire, at 
 Combe Abbey, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; in the Handsworth Nursery, near Birmingham, 12 
 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 45 years planted, and 60 ft. high, the 
 diameter of the head 90 ft. , ,. , „ , . , j ^^ ,. , 
 
 A elandulbsa in Scotland. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 3 years planted, and 6 ft. high. In 
 Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, and lo ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrie Castle, 
 10 years pl.inted, and 23 ft. high. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 43 ft. high, the diameter 
 of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 33ft. 
 
 A glandulusa in Inland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and 
 18 ft. high ; at Terenure, 20 years planted, and 14 ft. high. In the Clonmel Nursery, 15 years planted, 
 and 14 ft. high. In the Kilkenny Nursery, 35 years planted, and 21 ft. high. 
 
 A. glanduldsa in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 68 ft. high, 
 with the head 44 ft. in diameter, flowering most years, and ripening seeds occasionally ; at St. 
 Leu, where it was planted on a large scale by Mr. Blaikie in 1794, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk from 
 3 ft. 'to ,3i ft. in diameter; in the Botanic Garden at Tovilon, 50 years planted, and fiOft. high; at 
 Nerrif-res, near Nai.tes 40 voars planted, it is ,50 ft. Iiigh. At (ieneva, at the entrance to the Bo- 
 tanic Garden, there is a tree, from 45 ft. to .50 ft high, the trunk of which, in 1S33, measured 7 ft. 3 in. 
 in circumference at the surface of the ground ; when in flower, the disagreeable odour which pro. 
 ceeds from it is felt at a distance of nearly a quarter of a mile (cinq viinittes ife distance) ; and its 
 suckers occupy the ground for 40 ft. or 50 ft around it in every direction. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 
 a tree, 20 years planted, is 25 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden.
 
 492 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 ■K) years planted, it is 35 ft. Iiigli ; in .Iloscnthal's Nursery, 20 years planted, and 3() ft. high ; at 
 Hrilck on the Leytha, Ut years planted, and 42 ft. high. " In Prussia, at Sans Souei, .i(J years planted, 
 and '2(1 It. high ; at the I'fauen Insel, 8 years plante<l, and 22 ft. high. In Uavaria, at Munich, 
 in the Botanic (iarden, 2(1 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Hanover, at (idttingen, in the University 
 liotanic Garden, 10 years planted, and ;>() ft. high. In Cassel, at Wilhclmshiihe, (i(J ft. high. In 
 Sweden, at Lund, in the l!i)tanic Garden, 2 years planted, and 4 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 29 
 years planted, and (>0 tt. high. 
 
 C'tniDiit'nift/ Slaiis/irs. Plant.s, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. eacli ; at 
 Boll\v\ Ikr, from 1 franc to 1 franc 50 cents ; at New York, ?. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 OF THE HAUDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE 
 ORDER CORIA'CEjE. 
 
 This order consists of only one genus, of which there is one species quite 
 hardy, ami one or two others, natives of New Zealand and Nepal, which arc 
 probably half-hardy. 
 
 Genus I. 
 
 ^ I 
 
 C'ORIA^RIA Xiss. The Coriaria. Liu. St^st. Dicc'cia Decandria. 
 
 Identification. Niss. in Act. Par., 1711. t 12. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 739. ; Don's Mill, 1. p. 818. 
 fiynonymcs. Redoul, Fr. ; Gerberstrauch, Gcr. 
 
 Derivation. From corium, a hide ; C. ?Hyrtif&lia being used both in tanning leather and in dyeing 
 it black. 
 
 Gen. Char., Sfc. Flowers either hermaphrodite, monoecious, or dioecious. 
 Cali/x o-parted. Petals 5, sepaloid, smaller than the lobes of the calyx. 
 Stamens 10, hypogynous, 5 between the lobes of the calyx and the angles of 
 the ovarium, 5 between the petals and the furrows of the ovarium. Anthers 
 bursting by longitudinal slits. Style none. Stigmas 5, long, awl-shaped. 
 Carj)els 5, surrounding a fleshy axis ; when ripe, close together, but se- 
 parate, not opening, 1-seeded, surrounded with glamlular lobes. Ovn/eand 
 seed pendulous. Albumen none. Embri/o straight. — Branches square, op- 
 posite. Leaves opposite, simple, 3-ribbed. (Lindlej/, lufrod. to N. S., and 
 Kej/.) 
 
 a 1. C. JI/Yrtifo'lia L. The Myrtle-leaved Coriaria. 
 
 Identification. Lin. Sp., liSl. ; Dec. Prod., I. p. 739. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 818. 
 
 Synonymes. Fustet des Corroyeurs, or Redoul k Feuilles de Myrte, Fr. ; Myrtenblattrigcr Ger. 
 
 berstrauch, Ger. 
 Engravings. Lam. Ill, t. 822. ; Du. Ham., 1. t. 73. ; Wats. Dcnd. Brit., t. 103. ; and our^g. IfiO. 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, 160 
 
 three-nerved, on short foot-stalks, glabrous. 
 Flowers in rather upright racemes. {Dec. 
 Prod., i. p. 739.) A deciduous shrub, growing 
 to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., in the south 
 of Europe and north of Africa, in hedges and 
 waste places. It was introduced into England 
 in 1 629, and has since been frequent in col- 
 lections, flowering from May to August. In its 
 native countr}-, it is said to be used for tan- 
 ning, and for dyeing black ; but whether it 
 is cultivated for this purpose, or merely 
 gathered where found wilil, we have not been able to ascertain. In 
 Britain, it is cultivated as an ornamental undershrub, chiefly remarkable 
 for its myrtle-like leaves, anil the handsome frond-like form of its branches.
 
 CHAP. XXXII. STAPH YLEACE.^. STAPHYLF/A. 493 
 
 According to Diiniont, the leaves, and more especially the berries, are a 
 deadly poison, both to man and animals. The leaves have been employed 
 in France to adulterate senna leaves, and have produced fatal conse- 
 quences. It is stated by Fee, that several soldiers of the French army in 
 Catalonia became stupified by eating the berries, and three of them died in 
 consequence. The shoots of this plant very frequently die down to the 
 ground ; so that it is never to be seen, in Britain at least, with shoots of 
 above 3 or 4 years' growth ; but it sends up shoots from its roots freely 
 every year; and these shoots are sometimes 3ft. or 4ft. in length. 
 
 s 2. C. nepale'nsis Wall. PL As. Ear., t. 289., The Nepal Coriaria, 
 
 grows in Nepal at heights of from 50(X) ft. to 7000 ft., and is applied to the same purposes as C. my\- 
 tiftllia; but what is remarkable is, the berries are eaten by the inhabitants. 
 
 31 3. C. microphy'lla Pair., The small-leaved Coriaria, 
 
 from Peru ; synon. C. sarmentbsa Forst., from New Zealand, introduced in 1823; and some other 
 Mexican and Peruvian species not yet in the country, may, probably, be found half-hardy; because, 
 as the gre.it body of the plant is under ground, it may be protected by leaves or litter during winter : 
 even if the top should die down every year, like that of a herbaceous plant, shoots may spring up 
 again from tlie root every spring. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 OF THE HAKDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER STAFHYLEA'CE.®. 
 
 ^ Genus I. 
 
 STAPHYLE'A L. The Staphylea, or Bladder-nut Tree. Lin. Si/st. 
 Pentandria Di-Trigynia. 
 
 fdentification. Lin. Gen. No. 374. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 2. 
 Synonyynes. Staphylotiendron Tourn. ; Staphilier, faux Pistachier, Fr. ; Pimpernuss, Ger. 
 Derivation. Abridged from Stapiiylodendron, its name before the days of Linnaeus, derived ft-om 
 
 stapltiile, a bunch or cluster, and dendron, a tree; the flowers and fruits being disposed in clusters, 
 
 and the plant being ligneous. 
 
 Gen. Char.y Sfc. Calyx of 5 coloured sepals, connected at the base, in aesti- 
 vation imbricate. Petals 5, in {estivation imbricate. Stamens 3, perigvnous, 
 alternate with the petals, and opposite the sepals. A large urceolate disk, 
 or nectary, within the corolla. Ovarium 2- or 3-celled, superior. Fruit 
 membraneous. Seeds with a bony testa, and a large truncate hiluin. Leaves 
 opposite, pinnate, with both common and partial stipules. Flowers in 
 terminal stalked racemes. (Lindle?/, Introd. to N. S. ; from the character of 
 the order.) 
 
 a I. S. TRiFoYiA L. The three-lea fleted-\ca\ed Staphylea, or Bladder-nut 
 
 Tree. 
 
 Identificntion. Lin. Sp.,386 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 2. 
 Si/ntmymes. Staphilier a. Feuilles teruees, Fr. ; Virginische Pimpernuss, Gcr. 
 
 Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 81. ; N. Du Ham., vi. t. 12. ; Havne Abbild., t. 36. : Krauss, 1. 109. ; 
 E. of PI., No. 3823. ; an«lour Jig. 161. in flower, and fig. 162. in fruit. 
 
 Spec. Char., ($'c. The leaf of 3 leaflets, which are ovate, acuminate, 
 regularly sawed, and, when young, pubescent ; the style smooth ; the 
 capsule bladdery. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 2.) A deciduous shrub, a native of 
 North America, and found from New York to Carolina, on rocks. It was 
 introduced in 1640, and produces its whitish flowers in May and June. 
 
 * L L 8
 
 494 
 
 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 
 
 PAUT III. 
 
 It grows to the height of (i ft. 
 or 8 ft. Though this species 
 was cultivated by the elder 
 Tradescant, it lias never be- 
 come very coiiiuion in British 
 gardens. It is propagated either 
 by seeds or cuttings. Plants, 
 in London, cost 1*-. 6(1. each ; 
 at Bollvvyller, 1 franc ; and at 
 New York, 25 cents. 
 
 a 2. S. pinnaVa L. 
 
 E. of PI., asse. ; and our fig. 163. 
 
 The pinnated-fcawrf Staphylea, or Bladder-nul Tree. 
 
 Identification. I-in. Sp., ."JSrt. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 3. 
 
 Synonymes. Staphylodeiidron piniiatum /fa^ ; Staphilier i Feuillcs ailees, Fr.; gcmeine Pimpcr- 
 
 niiss, Ger. 
 Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 15G0. ; Ha>iie Abbild., t. 3fi. ; 
 
 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves pinnate, of .5 — 7 
 oblong, perfectly glabrous, serrated leaflets ; 
 the flowers in racemes ; the capsules mem- 
 braneous and bladdery. {Dec. Prod., ii. 
 p. 3.) A deciduous shrub, with leaves 
 somewhat like those of the ash or the 
 elder ; a native of Europe, in hedges and 
 thickets ; and generally considered indi- 
 genous to England ; though, according to 
 Ray, it was scarcely found in sufficient 
 plenty to be deemed certainly wild. Smith 
 describes it (Eng. Flor., ii. p. ill.) as a 
 smooth branching shrub, throwing up 
 many side suckers. In gardens, it is to 
 be found from 6 ft. to 12 ft. high, and 
 exhibiting a much more luxuriant growth than the preceding species; 
 and forming a singular object, when in fruit, from its large bladdery 
 capsules. Each of these capsules contains a hard smooth nut, which, 
 in some parts of 'Europe, is strung as a bead by the Roman Catholics. 
 Ilaller says that the kernels taste like those of the pistacia, and are 
 eaten in (lermany by children ; and this appears to have been formerly the 
 case in England; for Gerard says the kernels, though sweet at first, are 
 succeeded by a nauseous taste, and, finally, they act as an emetic. The 
 wood is hard, of a yellowish white, and close grained ; but it is seldom 
 found of a sufficient size to be applied to any useful purpose. The flowers 
 contain a great deal of honey, and are very attractive to bees. In the 
 Lontion nurseries, the plant is generally cultivated by side sucker.s, by 
 cuttings put in during the month of September, or by seeds, which are 
 ripened in abundance. The seeds ought to be sown as soon as they are 
 ripe; because, as they contain an oil, they very soon become rancid. They 
 should not be covered with more than half an inch of soil. They will come 
 up tiie following June, with two large, lance-shaped, seminal leaves; though 
 sometimes they do not come up for two years. Price as in the preceding. 
 
 App. i. Half-hardy Species of Staphylea. 
 
 • ,S. niimdifta Dec. has leaves like S. trifblia, and white nodding flowers. It is a native of tlie 
 mountains of J.tpan, and was introducetl in ISli;. 
 
 m S. tiflfnip/iii/ln Ruiz et Pav. has leaves like S. pinnkta. It is a native of Peru, where it grows 
 to the height of 12fl. 
 
 END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. 
 
 London : Printed by A. Spottuwoodb, Ncw.Strect-Square. 
 
 ( /^
 
 :i>)>^ 
 
 »)>» 
 
 )^ :>}?>_ 3> 
 
 >^:^^?' 
 
 
 
 > ^O 3).; ^_» J». >:>-> 
 
 
 
 
 ,-^^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 >jj!>:>:>"^^
 
 
 
 ^y^^^- 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 ^>i> jr> 
 
 3 9->^ ■ 
 
 ^^s^% 
 
 :^^®v^^ 
 
 
 
 -> 5;0 »; 
 
 ^^S^ff- 
 
 
 5 3? JO 
 
 ;))o-XQ. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ->'' JO :>^ >-:»-si 
 
 ->»> »-,■'■»:> .-»-»■ '■'■-\<.-' 
 
 > 3» >!» J*' 
 
 
 -»>T> :) 
 
 »j>^!> > ::>>J>' J> 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^> ^^^'^^ > ^